《Addicted to titillation: Uncle, come on!》


 Chapter 1

    Dongling, Jiangdu.


    In the fifth year of xuanzheng, on the seventh day of March, it is appropriate to get married.


    There is a sedan chair on the path between the general''s residence and the eighth Prince''s residence. The originally clean street is full of people to see off their relatives. It looks like a mess.


    A man in a wedding dress led his subordinates to rush to the street. When he saw the embarrassed street, he was first surprised, and then yelled at the sedan chair, "Yuetong!"


    There was a woman''s cry in the sedan chair. It was crisp and beautiful. It was obvious that people could hear what kind of emotion they had just experienced.


    The eldest lady of the general''s residence, who was supposed to go to the eighth Prince''s residence to marry Chu Chengye, is now making such a sound in the sedan chair, which makes the people around talk about it.


    "Tut, the eighth Prince is here now. I''m afraid the bride has been picked long ago?"


    "Alas! What a pity The eighth Prince of the hall, handsome and graceful, made wedding clothes for others. "


    "What a pity! That Miss Su Da is a poor girl. She is also born ugly. She will scare people to death everywhere. I want to say that the eighth Prince has escaped a disaster! "


    "Who dares to slander our imperial concubine! I''ll never forgive you! "


    The man in Royal costume roared, and a sullen look appeared on his white jade like face. The golden thread embroidered dragon pattern boots slowly walked towards the sedan chair, and one foot just stepped on the red belly pocket of Yuanyang embroidered flowers. His eyes staring at the sedan chair were affectionate and affectionate. He said softly to the people in the sedan chair: "Yuetong, it''s the late arrival of our hall that makes you so humiliated! But don''t worry, our house will not abandon you. You are still the prince and concubine of our house. We will welcome you to our house! "


    "Your Highness, princess, she..." Behind Chu Cheng ye, the bodyguards all show a face of embarrassment with the wind. They are still in embarrassment with shame and indignation.


    "Shut up! We don''t allow anyone to bully my imperial concubine. Even if Yuetong has such a thing, she is still a pure and clean person in our heart. We still want to welcome her to be my imperial concubine. In the future, we will respect her, love her and grow old with her. " Chu Cheng Ye''s eyes are red, and his slender hand is slowly placed on the curtain of the sedan chair. He says gently again: "Yuetong, are you ok?"


    In response to him, the sedan chair is still the voice of a woman, as if still immersed in the tide of emotion.


    After listening to Chu Chengye''s words, the onlookers have fried the pot and praised him for his infatuation. He is really a rare good man in the world. However, they despise the people who moan in the sedan chair and despise them.


    "Bah! It''s pure and clean. It''s all rotten goods that people have played with! Look on the ground, the wedding clothes are all torn up and thrown out! "


    "Yes! Is the eighth Prince blind! Jiangdu admires him. There are so many famous families and expensive women. Why do you look at such a shabby thing? "


    "Be careful what you say! Even if they were sleeping on the day of marriage, they were still the eldest lady of the general''s mansion, not to mention the support behind her... "


    "That..."


    "Damn it, don''t mention it! Shut up


    For a moment, everyone was silent and focused on the sedan chair, waiting to see a good play. When Chu Chengye heard these comments, he passed a trace of malice in his eyes, pretending to be affectionate. He was about to turn around, but his wrist was held by someone. With a strong force, he dragged him directly into the sedan chair. He just said, "Yuetong, you..."


    In front of his eyes, a puff of smoke sprayed on his face, and his mind became dazed.


    "Your Highness!" When the wind is stunned, he sees that Chu Cheng Ye has been pulled in. He wants to pull him out, but he doesn''t want to get close. Then he hears bursts of noise coming from the sedan chair Ambiguous voice.

 Chapter 2

    The onlookers suddenly changed their faces and were stunned. They said to themselves: why didn''t they follow the normal routine?


    At this moment, the prince''s farewell to the bride should not be good?


    By the way, she ignores the spittle all the way, holds the bride in her palm, and then makes her feel ashamed, feeling that she owes him all her life and is willing to be used by him?


    Yes, the last life is such a plot, the group performance and lines are not changed.


    But after rebirth, Su Yuetong can no longer play according to the old script, can he?


    What? I have to write it myself!


    From the crowd, Su Yuetong is wearing a bright red light gauze skirt, green silk loose arm. Her big round eyes are staring at the sedan chair, her eyes look from doubt, surprise to anger. After performing a complete process, she gives a roar, "good you chucheng Ye! Just now, he swore to me affectionately that he would never change his life. Now he''s cheating with people on the street. Where do you put my general''s house? You are shameless, but I still want to be shameful! "


    The whole street was stunned by her roar. Chu Cheng ye in the sedan chair was shaking all over. But before he had time to think about it, he was entangled by the woman under him and started a new round.


    The moment Suifeng saw Su Yuetong come out, his eyes would stare off, "you! Miss Su, why are you here? "


    Su Yuetong is standing here. Who is the person insulted in the sedan chair and doing sports with his master?


    The plot is not designed properly!


    They conspired against Su Yuetong to humiliate her on the street. Then they blamed herself for being manipulated all her life. How could she stand here?


    "Pa!"


    Su Yuetong came forward to give a slap to Suifeng, and said coldly, "I want to ask the people in your prince''s mansion! Even if I miss the time of greeting, my greeting team is calculated by evil people. You don''t want to ask for justice for me, but you come to question me. You are the most beloved master of the emperor! Even though he was born in the royal family, he didn''t deserve to be su Yuetong''s husband! "


    "Yuetong, I''m not! I... " Chu Cheng Ye just pokes out a head from the sedan chair, and is pulled back by someone. The woman is so powerful that even he can''t resist.


    He just pulled the car curtain open, revealing his bare butt. People were angry and funny. Su Yuetong couldn''t help laughing, "what are you? Look at this, your highness is enjoying it


    As soon as her voice fell, the sedan chair began to shake violently, and the sound of "Puchi, Puchi" came out.


    "Get out of here! Surround yourself


    Seeing that the situation was not good, he immediately asked the bodyguard to disperse the people and surround the sedan chair. He rushed to the sedan chair to pull him, "Your Highness! You Come out quickly


    Su Yuetong, holding a silver needle in his hand, flies out and hits the guard''s knee. After the sound of landing on his knee, the people can see that in the sedan chair, Chu Chengye, who is not well dressed, is pressing a matchmaker!


    Yes, that''s right. It''s the Royal matchmaker who comes to Su Yuetong''s home to propose marriage to Chu Chengye, and gives Su Yuetong love medicine when she gets on the sedan chair.

 Chapter 3

    Otherwise, it''s a matchmaker for the royal family. You can see the white flesh and the big finger on your face. How can ordinary people use such a matchmaker like Chu Chengye?


    Chu Cheng Ye is still dizzy when he carries his pants in the street. The emotion on his face has not yet faded. He has no time to take care of the matchmaker he just used in the sedan chair. He rushes forward and grabs Su Yue Tong''s hand. "Yue Tong, someone has plotted against us in this hall. You must believe me. I can learn from your heart, sun and moon, i..."


    Su Yuetong quickly stands far away from Chu Chengye.


    His heart, whether the moon can learn, Su Yuetong does not know, is sure to be seen by the matchmaker of Chu Chengye day.


    Cough!


    Su Yuetong''s face was ugly with spots. His eyes were cold and his face was solemn. "Your Highness is in love with the people in the sedan chair. Why do you want to be hypocritical again? This is the imperial edict for marriage. Today, I su Yuetong and the eighth prince will retire, and I will have nothing to do with them again! "


    At the end of the speech, Su Yuetong''s hands are forced. The bright yellow silk cloth is torn in two and thrown at the foot of Chu Chengye. The names of Su Yuetong and Chu Chengye are separated and absolutely determined.


    In this life, Su Yuetong and Chu Chengye are not together. Naturally, this marriage has been decided!


    Chu Cheng Ye looks at Su Yuetong in disbelief. This woman is coaxed around by him. She doesn''t even listen to Uncle Huang''s advice and insists on jumping into his trap. How can she suddenly quit marriage now?


    "Miss Su, how dare you tear up the imperial edict in the street and despise Tianwei! It''s even more a crime to dare to despise his Royal Highness the eighth prince! " With the wind a big drink, waist with knife has been drawn out, just want to scare her, who knows a strong wind hit.


    "Ah


    With the wind was flying, hit the street wall, the whole person sunken in, limbs like pieces of paper in the air shaking.


    Chu Cheng Ye is stunned for a moment. People with such martial arts


    "Uncle Huang!" Su Yuetong surprised voice, has answered his doubts.


    Mu Xiu pushed the wheelchair to show up. On the chair sat a man in a purple Prince''s dress. The man''s appearance was unparalleled in the world. His sword eyebrows were starry, his nose was high, his lips were thin, and his facial features were perfect! But he looked cold and fierce, and his whole body exuded a strong aura. All the people who pressed him held their breath and did not dare to breathe blindly.


    Chu Yihan''s eyebrows are filled with anger. The moment his eyes are opposite Chu Chengye''s, Chu Chengye''s pants shake off Uncle Huang! How did you come back? "


    Doesn''t it mean that he can''t make it back to Jiangdu in ten days when he''s patrolling the border? Why come down from the sky all of a sudden!


    Before Su Yuetong could see more, he was pulled into his arms and covered his eyes. The refreshing cold fragrance penetrated into his nose and made Su Yuetong''s nose suddenly sour. This is the taste of Uncle Huang!


    She had heard it in her past life, it was too clear, and now she is sentimentally attached to it!


    She saw Uncle Huang again!


    Before her death, uncle Huang was fighting outside. She was locked up in prison by Chu Chengye, and she was skinned and cramped. At last, she begged to see Uncle Huang, but Chu Chengye broke her throat mercilessly.


    She didn''t see Uncle Huang again until she died.


    The man''s voice rolled the cold river, turned into the hearts of the people, "good-looking?"


    Su Yuetong a shock, uncle Huang this is asking her?


    Oh, just across from her, Chu Chengye''s pants fell.


    She takes a look at Chu Chengye''s underwear and doesn''t fasten it.


    But she can''t answer like this. She lies on Uncle Huang''s lap and talks seriously, "it''s so ugly, it''s not as good as Uncle Huang."


    Chu Yihan


    Mu Xiu: "I''m not sure."


    Chu Chengye


    Su Yuetong reacted to what he had just said, and suddenly came up with the idea of slapping himself back and being reborn again.

 Chapter 4

    "Uncle Huang, you came all the way back this time, but did you come all the way to celebrate my wedding with Yuetong? I don''t want to have such a thing on the way. Please forgive me. I''ll take Yuetong back to the house to worship After he has tied up his trousers, Chu Cheng Ye''s brain turns very fast and respectfully bows to Chu Yi Han.


    Su Yuetong is also covered by Chu Yihan''s eyes. After hearing this, she wants to explode. How thick is the man''s skin?


    In this case, is there a face for her to go back and get married?


    Listen to this, hanging on the wall with the wind did not resist, even spit two mouthfuls of blood.


    As for Chu Yihan''s reaction, his fierce sword like eyebrows twisted with a fierce, thick voice with a trace of hoarseness, but particularly sexy, "I don''t know when you are blind and deaf."


    "This Where to start? " Chu Cheng Ye is scolded.


    Although he knew that Chu Yihan''s killing power was not so strong, he could not understand it except his heart.


    "She just tore the Edict and said that she would give up her marriage. Can''t you see it or can''t you hear it?" Chu Yihan''s big palm caressed Su Yuetong''s hair. His gentle action was completely inconsistent with his momentum. It was a rare gesture of spoiling.


    Su Yuetong felt like a kitten in his arms. She didn''t feel as disgusted as the previous life, but felt very kind. Her nose began to sniff and she wanted to cry again.


    The last emperor''s uncle was cruel and cruel on the surface. He was indifferent to everyone, and he didn''t have a good face for her. But he was the only one who really loved her and protected her all the time.


    Chu Cheng Ye knows that Chu Yi Han won''t give him face, but he doesn''t expect that Chu Yi Han didn''t even leave the inside for him, "Uncle Huang! It''s just Yuetong''s mischievous act to tear up the imperial edict. We will plead with our father and tell him not to blame Yuetong. But she knelt down in the palace for two days and two nights and asked for it. All civil and military officials are witnesses. "


    This kind of resolute words, direct teach Su Yue Tong painful touch foot, oneself lift of stone, hit her toe bone almost broken.


    "Uncle Huang! I was hoodwinked, frivolous and confused. In short, I didn''t mean it! I really regret that the eighth Prince is not worthy of me! Besides, he has deep feelings for the matchmaker. He''s a bridal chamber in the street. I''m standing between the two of them. How should I be Su Yuetong took Chu Yihan''s hand, his face is not red, gasping said.


    "Bitch!" Chu Cheng Ye scolds in his heart that Su Yuetong dares to humiliate him like this!


    Today''s play was originally arranged for her, but she arranged it for him instead!


    Damn it!


    Chu Yi Han listened to her words, quite agree of nod, "say of also."


    Su Yuetong''s eyebrows and eyes curved and gave him a happy smile.


    All right! My uncle Huang is a good talker!


    For Su Yuetong and Chu Yihan such a harmonious interaction, looking at Su Yuetong grow up Mu Xiu Leng a Leng, he very much want a silver needle to go down to explore, Miss Su what''s wrong?


    Will you tear up the edict today and want to marry Chu Chengye tomorrow, and then let Chu Yihan go into the palace to ask the emperor for her marriage?


    "Uncle Huang! "I''m afraid that''s what Yuetong said Chu Cheng Ye smiles apologetically to Chu Yi Han, and then he wants to go to rasu Yuetong''s hand again. His voice is as soft as water. "Yuetong, believe me, today''s affair is designed by a traitor. I have nothing to do with the people in the sedan chair. You go back to marry me. You are still the only imperial concubine in my prince''s palace. In this life, our palace will not marry another woman except you."

 Chapter 5

    take a look! This affectionate money, infatuation does not change appearance, Su Yuetong almost had to believe his evil!


    But Uncle Huang has an idea about this. With a move of his finger, he pops up an internal force to beat Chu Cheng ye to spit blood. He takes Su Yuetong''s hand that Chu Cheng Ye almost grasped and puts it on his knee.


    "Uncle Huang! You... " Chu Cheng Ye covers his chest, his face turns white, and his expression is very painful.


    Rao Shi knows that Chu Yihan''s martial arts cultivation has entered the realm of enlightenment, and no one can rival him in Dongling. However, he still feels the heart and lung concussion and a tearing pain spreads in his chest.


    Yi cold Chu''s eyes have to spit out a cold air to this matter, "he doesn''t have to retreat four words!"


    If he had to say one more word, it would appear that he was not so reticent, it would be: "get out of here!"


    Or the immediate one!


    "Uncle Huang! You act too decisively, even in front of your father, he would not agree! I''m married to Yuetong, but you are so forced to interrupt and take Yuetong away. What''s the reason? " Chu Cheng Ye doesn''t have the strength to talk about manners any more. He is directly dissatisfied and shouts.


    Chu Yi Han hasn''t turned his wheelchair yet, and his whole body exudes a violent killing intention. "You are also worthy to reason with me?"


    It seems that the man in front of him is not his nephew, Chu Chengye, the favored son of the eighth emperor, but a ragged minion on the street.


    This look makes Chu Cheng Ye feel chest pain more than the one just now.


    "Well, uncle Huang, it''s really not good for us to leave like this! I can''t let the eighth Prince go back for nothing after I''ve given up my marriage, can''t I? " Su Yuetong winked at Chu Yihan.


    Chu Yi Han''s eyes narrowed slightly. "What do you want?"


    Uncle Huang, don''t think about it! She really just wanted to "compensate" Chu Cheng Ye.


    Su Yuetong said in a clear voice, "the eighth Prince and the matchmaker in the sedan chair are very affectionate. They are all in the street. How can uncle Huang not help them? It''s better to let the matchmaker marry the eighth prince. It''s also a good story for them to have a round house in the street


    One or two of the people on the street almost burst out laughing.


    Good news???


    Only Miss Su Da in the whole city can be so righteous as to confuse black and white.


    Chu Yi Han looked at Su Yue Tong''s cunning side face and nodded, "so good."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! How can a matchmaker be our imperial concubine Chu Cheng Ye''s demeanor is all lost. His pretty face is blue and white, and he has to vomit some blood to add color from time to time.


    Chu Yihan''s whole body exudes a strong aura, condensing Chu Chengye, "I said, yes."


    "Uncle Huang, don''t go too far!" As soon as Chu Cheng Ye''s voice is finished, Su Yue Tong takes a silver needle and kneels in front of Chu Yi Han.


    Su Yuetong looked at him condescending, "eighth prince, who gave you the courage to say that uncle Huang is too much?"


    "You! Bitch Chu Chengye yells.


    "To you, uncle Huang, let''s let the eighth Prince and the matchmaker worship here. There are both heaven and earth, and there are so many people to witness. The eighth prince will feel very proud." Su Yuetong faint smile, that pair of crystal clear eyes emitting a peerless glory.


    Chu Yi Han nodded, "better."


    He raises his hand, and Mu Xiu takes Xiao Yu Wei to the sedan chair to catch the matchmaker. Then he presses Chu Cheng Ye''s shoulder and arranges the two people in a row. Mu Xiu acts as the master of ceremonies for a while, and is ready to start singing and let them worship the world.

 Chapter 6

    Chu Chengye''s eyes are full of fire. As a martial arts master, he has no room to fight back even though he is attacked by Chu Yihan.


    The martial arts classes in Fengyun mainland are divided into Qi realm, Wu realm and Hua realm. Chu Yihan is one of the few martial arts people in the whole mainland. Qi realm and Wu realm are divided into upper, middle and lower classes. Chu Chengye is gifted and intelligent. When his royal family and aristocratic family are still wandering in the middle Qi realm, he has already practiced in the lower Wu realm. Of course, he won''t take up the post at the moment I don''t know.


    Therefore, although the matchmaker was pressed in front of him, he didn''t move. Chu Yihan didn''t dare to force him, so he glared at Xiao Yuwei, "I see who dares to move this hall!"


    Su Yuetong snorted, "you are so arrogant!"


    "Su Yuetong, for the sake of the dead general Su, I''ll give you another chance to go back to the sedan chair and marry you. We won''t care about your scandals. If you want to be reckless, we won''t Ouch


    Another time, before he has finished speaking, Chu Cheng Ye is beaten out.


    This time, he got up with blood all over his face. He still looked at Chu Yihan incredulously, "you How can you do this to our hall! I... "


    "I will kill you, so what?" Chu Yihan raised his eyes. The beautiful eyes like black jade sent out a fierce air field like Yama. The invisible pressure was heavy on all people''s hearts, which made them dare not breathe easily.


    Chu Cheng Ye feels that his chest is about to be crushed. Looking up, he can only see the black boots embroidered with gold Python on Chu Yi Han''s wheelchair. It seems that if he moves again, Chu Yi Han will kill him immediately.


    Even if he is the favorite son of his father, Chu Yihan is not afraid to kill him.


    This kind of frightening upper breath makes chucheng Ye tremble.


    Chu Yi Han light to Mu Xiu voice, "worship, continue."


    On one side, Su Yuetong was scared by Chu Yihan''s momentum. She stood beside Chu Yihan like a woodcarving and did not dare to move. She was afraid that someone would fly away in front of her when Chu Yihan waved another hand.


    After Mu Xiu nods, let Xiao Yu Wei catch Chu Cheng ye and the matchmaker. He worships heaven and earth, and worships the hall.


    It''s natural to worship Chu Yihan. Chu Chengye is slapped by Chu Yihan and spits blood at his mouth. He hates Chu Yihan to death. Now Xiao Yuwei presses his head, but he refuses to worship. Chu Yihan frowns and seems unhappy.


    Su Yuetong rushes to his hand and takes out a silver needle to hit Chu Chengye''s Fengchi cave. Chu Chengye starts to kowtow to Chu Yihan. He does not want money to kowtow. When he kowtows to Su Yuetong, he can''t help sighing, "the eighth Prince and the matchmaker really have deep feelings, and they are so grateful to Uncle Huang."


    Chu Yihan tilted his head and saw Su Yuetong''s face full of schadenfreude. His eyes became deeper and deeper, and the tight corners of his mouth were almost invisible.


    Chu Cheng Ye''s head is still knocking down uncontrollably. He is breaking his neck and can''t control himself. After hearing Su Yuetong''s words, he can''t help but want to kill, "Su Yuetong! You cheap... "


    His scolding was covered by his kowtow voice. When he kowtowed to others, Mu Xiucai called for a third time, and the husband and wife worshipped each other.


    Chu Cheng Ye''s head is already like a loofah. He hangs down in front of the matchmaker feebly. After the matchmaker bows, he wakes up. "I''m With the eighth prince

 Chapter 7

    "Yes! Congratulations, matchmaker Liu. Now you are the eighth imperial concubine. Your highness is so happy. Will you help him back to the bridal chamber? " Su Yuetong was smiling, and then remembered what was wrong, "ah, you''ve all been married in the street, but it doesn''t matter. It''s the same when you go back and do the ceremony of Duke Zhou."


    Anyway, they are two people who have been struggling!


    Matchmaker Liu suddenly trembled all over her body, "no! It''s not like that. You should be the one to be insulted, and the eighth prince should... "


    Matchmaker Liu has been tormented by Chu Chengye. Now she sobers up and finds out what a ridiculous thing she has just done with Chu Chengye. Although she takes advantage of Chu Chengye, she takes the advantage of Chu Chengye and gives Su Yuetong medicine. Even if Su Yuetong doesn''t have any medicine, she will make a fool of herself in public!


    At this moment, matchmaker Liu''s face with a grain is even more red and iron.


    "What is it that I should be the one to be humiliated? Is it difficult, or is your Highness the eighth Prince conspiring with you to deliberately frame me? " Su Yuetong''s eyebrows were slightly raised. She seemed to be smiling, but her eyes were shining like a cold moon. She was totally different from a 16-year-old girl.


    "Who set you up! You ugly girl should have been... "


    "Fool! Shut up Chu Cheng Ye is so angry that he vomits blood. He roars, and the soul of matchmaker Liu is almost gone.


    She quickly knelt down in front of Chu Cheng ye and trembled and said, "Your Highness, please forgive me. It''s me who''s not good at doing things. It''s me..."


    "Shut up!" Chu Cheng Ye burst out a startling roar, which made the trembling matchmaker Liu even more heartbroken.


    Chu Cheng Ye''s inner anger is rolling, but he knows that he can''t resist in front of Chu Yi Han. He doesn''t know what the stupid matchmaker will say. So he looks at Chu Yi Han like compromise, "Uncle Huang, according to your meaning, our hall has already worshipped. Now it''s time to take the princess back to the palace."


    This is not a reason to stop him.


    But the matchmaker''s intermittent words, Chu Yihan has already heard the deep meaning, is about to leave them to investigate, but hear Su Yuetong Jiao smile, "eight prince so impatient, Emperor uncle of course will help you."


    Su Yuetong said, playfully winked at Chu Yihan, "Uncle Huang, the eighth Prince is going to take the matchmaker and imperial concubine to the round room. You see he is so urgent, so you can avoid his courtesy. Let him go back to the bridal chamber quickly, lest others say you don''t understand the heart of the younger generation."


    As soon as Su Yuetong said this, people on both sides of the street all "look at Chu Chengye with new eyes." all kinds of tastes similar to the eighth prince are really heavy. They can eat them all and eat them with relish. In this way, the tide is pouring into Chu Chengye''s ears.


    Chu Cheng Ye has been the son of heaven since he was born. He has never been insulted like this since he was young. Now he just wants to kill all these people and make them shut up!


    Chu Yihan said a good, then ordered Xiaoyu Wei Haosheng to send Chu Chengye and the princess back to the mansion.


    Chu Cheng Ye where want him to send, but Chu Yi Han this thigh, is he this small thin arm can twist?


    Chu Yihan''s eyes make him feel that half of his foot has already stepped into the gate of hell, so although he hates to death, Chu Chengye still has to be watched to return to the prince''s residence.


    After he left, Chu Yihan took Su Yuetong to the carriage to send her back to the general''s house.

 Chapter 8

    Along the way, Su Yuetong is in a good mood. If Chu Yihan''s chill is not so heavy, she will jump on him excitedly.


    Now she just wants to shout, wow! It''s a good feeling to hold uncle Huang''s thigh again!


    Good to fly!


    "Will you let Chu Cheng ye and the matchmaker go?" Chu Yihan put his hands on his knees and looked at Su Yuetong with his eyebrows.


    It has to be said that the cold King''s one step, ice thousands of miles, is not a legend, but a fact.


    It wasn''t long before she relaxed. Su Yuetong felt that she was going to be frozen by Uncle Huang. She bowed her head and told her honestly, "Uncle Huang doesn''t know I did it on purpose."


    Moreover, uncle Huang dotes on her and cooperates with her very well!


    "Reason." Chu Yi''s cold one eye sees past, Su Yue Tong dead press heart, reply of knock knock Ba Ba, "is because..."


    "Do you still like him?" Chu Yi Han a word, the temperature inside the carriage dropped to a negative number, the air was frozen into ice.


    Su Yuetong''s head shook like a rattle, "no, no! I just think that instead of exposing their conspiracy and letting Chu Chengye kill matchmaker Liu to make amends, it''s better to keep matchmaker Liu as his princess. Chu Chengye, who is greedy for beauty, faces a big matchmaker all day long. How bad is that? "


    In the street has been Liu matchmaker gas vomit blood, this if you go back to the prince''s house, not the weather vomit blood?


    Su Yuetong really thinks it''s a relief!


    The first thing that rebirth does, of course want to let oneself relieve gas!


    Of course, the second thing for rebirth is to relieve Qi!


    After Chu Yihan sent her to the general''s house, she told Chu Yihan that she would go home and deal with it, but she didn''t let Chu Yihan get off the car to accompany her back to the house.


    Chu Yihan sat on the car, lifted the car curtain and looked at the beautiful back. In his deep eyes, he spread a kind of deep meaning that could not be speculated.


    Muxiu said to him, "master, there are still some things to deal with at the border."


    Chu Yi Han said: "well, back to the house."


    Mu Xiu saw Chu Yihan''s indifferent look, filled with an unusual emotion. He wanted to ask him, but he was thinking about Su Yuetong?


    But words to the mouth, think of his master son to Su Yuetong, he or all words swallow back.


    General house.


    As soon as Su Yuetong came back, Cailing, the servant girl, rushed to meet her, "are you OK, miss? I''ve heard that there''s something wrong with the sedan chair. You... "


    Su Yuetong patted Cailing''s small head and looked at her eyes full of concern. Her heart was warm and her voice was softened a lot. "Darling, your master is OK. He has retired from marriage with slag man, and now he is free."


    "Miss, do you really dislike the eighth prince?" Accompanied by Su Yuetong has been to the house, Cailing or worried.


    After all, Su Yuetong likes Chu Chengye these years, but he is infatuated with him.


    Mentioned here, Su Yuetong a excited very want to say, damn! I still like scum man, silly!


    "Miss, even if you don''t like the eighth prince, today''s marriage has been cancelled. I''m afraid someone in the house will gossip about Miss." Once upon a time, Su Yuetong was overbearing and arrogant, but her little servant girl Cailing was an honest child. She worried about her everywhere. She was very soft and waxy, and now she was even more anxious.


    In this life, Su Yuetong felt it was necessary to teach her well. She pinched her face and said, "since some people are gossiping, let''s go to them and nag."


    Chu Cheng Ye''s calculation of her doesn''t match inside and outside. She was so stupid in the last life that she would not believe it!

 Chapter 9

    In the garden, two women and a young girl sat together. On the cobblestone ground in front of them, several servant girls knelt down. They all looked scared and cried out, "madam, please forgive me! We really just heard that the first lady was insulted in the sedan chair... "


    "Shut up! Yuetong is the eldest lady of my general''s mansion. How can you allow your slaves to build her? If you drag on, you can make twenty boards for one person and deduct one month''s money! " This majestic voice is wan Xueqing.


    Now the leader of the general''s house, Su Dingheng''s concubine''s room, Su Yuetong called her sister-in-law who she had trusted for more than ten years.


    "Big aunt, if Su Yuetong had not been humiliated, this rumor would not have come out. These slaves knew that there would be more people who would know that we could not afford to lose this man in our house. Instead of punishing them, my aunt would rather tell Su Yuetong that she would not go back to the house three times, so as not to make our general''s house more shameful." This voice with a pretty girl, is the second room of the general''s daughter, Su qian''er, at the moment is pretending to be a clever way to please Wan Xueqing.


    Su Yuetong, standing behind the trees, laughs. It turns out that when she married out, she was not allowed to go back to her home. It was su qianer''s fire.


    She sneered and stepped forward. Her cold and sharp eyes looked at Su qian''er. "When will it be your turn to tell the major events in the general''s mansion?"


    Su qian''er was startled by her. She turned around and looked pale as hell. "You How did you come back? "


    Isn''t she supposed to worship at the eighth Prince''s mansion now? What''s more, she looks so energetic. How can she feel humiliated?


    What''s going on?


    "If I don''t come back, I''ll leave you to pour dirty water on Miss Bennet?" Su Yue Tong cold voice a roar, frighten of Su Qing son a shiver.


    Wan Xueqing''s eyes crossed with a touch of surprise, quickly a concerned face came forward and took Su Yuetong''s arm, "Yuetong, you can come back safely! I''m going to deal with them. I''m going to vent my anger on you! It''s very bold of them to tell stories about the eldest lady! "


    "Auntie, you have always been in charge of the general''s family. The servants in the house have broken their mouths. Aren''t you not strict with your discipline?" Su Yuetong asked.


    Wan Xueqing was greatly surprised. From the moment she saw Su Yuetong, she knew that the plan had failed, but now Su Yuetong dared to question her like this.


    You know, in the past many years, she spoiled Su Yuetong in every way. She was much closer to her than her sick mother. Now she talks to her like this?


    Wan Xueqing in order to maintain her good wife and mother''s posture, had to smile to compensate is not, "is aunt bad, let you be wronged."


    "I''ve been wronged, and my aunt is going to expose it?"


    Her change came so fast that Wan Xueqing couldn''t cope with it at all, "it depends on you..."


    "Well, as soon as my aunt said, I''ll drag these slaves down and kill them. I''ll make an example for others in the house to see who dares to make a rumor about Miss Ben. That''s the end!" Su Yuetong gives an order. Wan Xueqing doesn''t want to disobey her. Although some of these people are placed by her, they are just slaves. It''s not a pity to die.


    By the way, she waved her tongue and let them go to hell

 Chapter 10

    She waved her hand and asked people to detain these slaves. Before they were taken away, she heard Su Yuetong say leisurely: "when you get to the underworld, remember to control your tongue well. By the way, you can find a kind Master. If you reincarnate, you will die less unjustly."


    How could those who were dragged away not understand her?


    They just didn''t expect Su Yuetong''s change. They all gaped. After reaction, they regretted and cried.


    "You Su Yuetong, why are you so cruel Su Qing''er stares at Su Yuetong in surprise. After settling her temper, she is angry and resentful.


    That slave inside, still have her person, Su Yue Tong unexpectedly so ordered to kill them!


    Also said to make an example!


    She could feel that Su Yuetong was killing chickens to show monkeys. Who was the monkey? She?


    "Cruel? Su Qing''er, these people''s questions are over. It''s your turn. As the third miss of the general''s mansion, my cousin, you heard that someone made a rumor about me. You didn''t stop me, but you also took them to my aunt''s face to slander and insult me. What do you mean? " Su Yuetong''s cold sharp eyes fell on Su qinger, which made her flustered, "I I don''t have it! Su Yuetong, don''t talk about it


    "Pa!" Su Yuetong slapped her in the face, "it''s disrespectful to call me the name of Miss Di in public. How many times have you been disrespectful since I appeared? Do you really think that if you are also a legitimate person, you can have no distinction between the elder and the younger, the superior and the inferior? "


    "The same is true! What is the difference between superiority and inferiority? " Su Qing''er broke down and roared.


    "My father was a great general of Dingguo who was appointed by the former Emperor. He died in the battle and was respected by all the people. Now, my uncle is just a governor of four grades and five cities. You can''t tell who is superior and who is inferior?" Su Yuetong eyebrow tail up, majestic.


    "You''re so ugly, you''re talking nonsense!" Pointing to Su Yuetong''s veiled face, Su qinger''s tears fall down.


    Su Yuetong backhand is a slap, her two sides face hit a symmetry, "abuse me, you are a crime of disrespect."


    "Aunt, aunt, look at her bullying me! Mother! She bullied me Su Qing''er suffers a loss and only cares about crying to Wan Xueqing and Kang.


    Kang has always been aloof from the world, cowardly, can see her daughter so beaten, also can''t help but come to the temper, "Miss, you this is too much, qinger, she is your cousin, you..."


    "What''s the matter? Miss Ben has never gone so far? Or do you think it''s all my aunt''s fault that Miss Ben has gone so far Su Yuetong''s head tilted carelessly.


    Kang''s face changed, "I, I didn''t mean that!" The general''s house is now in charge of Wan Xueqing. Their mother and daughter have been very careful to attach themselves to Wan Xueqing. How can they refer to Wan Xueqing instead.


    "That''s not what you mean, so what''s wrong with me? Please tell me clearly. " Su Yuetong casual smile, with a bit sharp, seems to be playing, but sharp straight poke people.


    Wan Xueqing is behind Su Yuetong, her face remains unchanged, but her fist in her sleeve is tightly grasped. She suspects that Su Yuetong knows something. Instead of being designed, she is still so arrogant when she comes back.


    Also arrogant so smart, stir up the relationship between Kang and her, she did evil, but all the dung basin to her head!


    Seeing that Wan Xueqing was silent all the time, Kang put his arms around her daughter. Even though she was wronged, she had to bear it. "Miss, I didn''t go too far!"

 Chapter 11

    "I''ve never gone too far. What does my aunt look at me with such a bitter look? Aunt, I''m so scared. I beat Su Qing''er, and my aunt won''t beat me like that? " Su Yuetong turned to look at Wan Xueqing, there was a bit of fear in her eyes.


    In this case, Wan Xueqing of course to protect her, "sister Kang, Yuetong is a big girl, qinger disrespectful to her first, you should take good care of qinger, not here staring at us Yuetong!"


    Wan Xueqing is very powerful on weekdays. Anyone who looks at her will shake twice. What''s more, Kang is always timid and cowardly. He is afraid that Wan Xueqing is like his mother. Now he is scolded by her, and his legs are soft. He just thinks of her second wife, but she is taught by a big aunt. He is very depressed!


    How can it be boring? Who let Wan Xueqing take charge of the general''s mansion!


    Kang''s face was blue and white. He bowed his head to his side and said, "yes It''s our fault. We shouldn''t do this to the first lady. "


    "Mother!" Every time I see Kang''s weakness, Su Qing''er stomps her feet in anger.


    This time, it is clear that Su Yuetong is not right. She deliberately made trouble for her and slapped her twice. Her mother not only didn''t speak for her, but also bowed her head to Su Yuetong. Why!


    "Aunt! Even if you are partial to Su Yuetong, you can''t distinguish right from wrong! This Su Yue Tong scolds me lowly also starts to hit me, I am right! My mother is right! It''s her who is wrong, and it''s her who should be punished! " Su Qing''er''s beautiful little face was wrongly wrinkled together. She stamped her feet and stepped on the pebbles to vent her anger.


    Su Yuetong took a look at her and felt a sadness for her feet. Her mind flashed. Suddenly she thought of something, and she gave a sly smile.


    "Su Qing''er, you have more courage. Even if I don''t take it out for myself, today I will take it out for my aunt! How dare you say that your aunt doesn''t know right from wrong, and if you don''t teach you a lesson, won''t you say that the whole general''s house is a mess in the future? Come on, press her on the ground and let her kneel down to reflect on her faults! " Su Yuetong snapped and stood up in front of Wan Xueqing.


    The servants behind Wan Xueqing were stunned and didn''t dare to move, but Su Yuetong glared, "how? Someone insulted my aunt. How could you stand? What''s the use of raising you rubbish? "


    People''s legs tremble, thinking that Su Yuetong has just executed a group of people, he immediately comes forward and kneels down Su qinger according to her instructions, like a big lady''s powerful and obedient dog legs.


    "Su Yuetong, how dare you make me kneel! Why do you Ah A burst of pain, knee on the stone, let Su qinger instant tears.


    "Qing''er! Miss, Qing''er, she didn''t mean to. Don''t worry about her. " Kang asked her.


    Su Yuetong picked to pick eyebrow, "this can''t, aunt, if she only insults me also just, but what she scolds is aunt, don''t forgive her! But for the sake of her being my sister, I plead with my aunt for her, and I''ll just let her kneel for two hours. "


    "Two hours?" Kang''s and Su Qing''er''s faces changed greatly, and they spoke in unison.


    Su Qing''er almost screamed out, kneeling on the cobblestone ground for two hours, her knees would be broken.


    "No! I don''t want it Su Qing''er cried.


    "You have disobeyed my aunt''s order again, another hour! It''s so ugly. It''s blocking her mouth for me! " Su Yuetong a command, immediately someone stuffed a cloth, let Su qinger call out.

 Chapter 12

    Looking at her daughter''s suffering, Kang was anxious and angry. She was in tears. Su Yuetong saw that she was going to faint and drank from the servant girl beside her. "My aunt is not comfortable. Help her to have a rest. For the sake of her poor health, I don''t blame her for not being strict with her discipline. You look good at my aunt. If she comes out to blow her hair, I can''t spare you People


    Kang''s side two servant girls should be two yes, immediately supported Kang''s back to her yard, no longer let her see Su Qing''er one more eye.


    Su Yuetong looked back at Wan Xueqing, patted her hand and said, "aunt, I''m tired today, so I''ll go back to have a rest first."


    "Yuetong, today is your wedding day, you..." Wan Xueqing is full of questions.


    "Aunt, I''m tired, so I''ll go first." Su Yuetong did not give her the chance to finish her words, made a grimace, and left like a gust of wind.


    Leave Wan Xueqing and a mess, hesitating in situ.


    Wan Xueqing looks at Su qinger with tears on her face, sighs, and then turns to leave.


    Su Qing''er sobbed for a long time, but she couldn''t let Wan Xueqing let her go.


    Of course, Wan Xueqing won''t let her up. She was punished by Su Yuetong or in her name. If she let her up, she would slap herself.


    Su Yuetong is such a good girl. In a few words, she provoked the relationship between her and Kang''s mother and daughter. She not only punished Su qinger, but also made Kang take revenge on her. At the same time, she gave herself a chance to maintain her good reputation. Three birds with one stone is absolutely impossible!


    Wan Xueqing pinches the handkerchief''s hand tightly, her eyes suddenly cold, she does not prevent, unexpectedly let Su Yuetong dig a big pit for her to jump.


    Did she mean it or not?


    Do you know something, or do you have a big girl''s temper?


    With all sorts of ideas, Wan Xueqing can''t see Su Yuetong clearly for a moment. She is still the unruly young lady before, but Smart and weird make people feel terrible!


    Su Yuetong walked all the way to Qinghe courtyard. Cailing followed her behind her and looked at her with a wide mouth, "Miss, you Are you still the old lady? "


    Su Yuetong walked briskly at her feet, with a charming smile on her lips, "I''m not only, but I''ll do better in the future!"


    Cailing was even more shocked. He couldn''t even speak quickly, "do Do better? "


    What else can I do?


    Today, she saw aunt Wan''s face turned black!


    It''s like eating a mouthful of excrement, but you can''t swallow it but you can''t vomit it. It''s a state of suffocating until the whole person wants to explode!


    It''s like It''s amazing!


    Wan Xueqing takes care of the general''s house. Anyone who doesn''t agree with her doesn''t come to a good end. She pushes Su Yuetong''s mother Su Su Su down from an aunt''s position. She moves her to Qinghe garden to live in the general''s house in the name of quietly recovering from illness. It''s really a match for her. They are all angry for her!


    But it happened that Su Yuetong was sandwiched in the middle. He dared not to be angry and resentful.


    Cailing saw Su Yuetong take the initiative to go to Qinghe garden, her eyes are a little wet, "Miss since engaged with the eighth prince, never came to Qinghe courtyard."


    Su Su''s mother and servant girl raised Su Yuetong. Later, Su Dingheng went out to fight all the year round and left Su Yuetong in the care of aunt Wan. On the surface, aunt Wan was kind to her, but in fact

 Chapter 13

    In fact, you can see Su Yuetong''s stinking reputation in Jiangdu.


    Of course, they won''t say Su Yuetong is bad. Even if she dies, she will be loyal to Su Yuetong. But Cailing just loves Su Yuetong, which is very painful.


    Su Yuetong looked back and touched the head of maocailing, grinning: "good girl, I was wrong before, and I will be filial to my mother in the future. She is my own mother, others I won''t be right and wrong again! " A sharp light from Su Yuetong''s eyes, as if split time, the past and from now on, separate two.


    Su Yuetong is not a fool before. She will live a wonderful life!


    Protect what she should protect and send those who hurt her to hell one by one!


    If anyone dares to provoke her, she must know that she is Su Yuetong!


    What about the ugliest girl in Jiangdu?


    Let''s see how she does it!


    Speaking of ugliness Su Yuetong pulled down the gauze and touched her face. The red spots on her face began to appear after she was 11 or 12 years old. At that time, she fell into the lake and became seriously ill. When she woke up, a beautiful little face began to grow dense spots, which destroyed the original delicate skin and uneven. Because of this, her temper became extremely irritable and impulsive, With Wan Xueqing''s deliberate indulgence, she became the first ugly woman in Jiangdu.


    Su Yuetong took the pulse for herself. She was poisoned. It''s not difficult for her to get rid of the poison.


    In her previous life, she was already a great doctor. She broke through the cultivation in the first Department of medicine and reached the eighth level of pharmacist. She was only one step away from the spirit pharmacist. Just open her space and find some medicine to mix.


    After su Yuetong''s rebirth, she is the only eight level pharmacist in Dongling, and her mother is the one who wants to be cured.


    Stepping into Qinghe garden, it is plain and depressed. Compared with the luxury of other courtyards, it is totally incomparable. There are withered and yellow leaves scattered on the ground.


    In addition to the lotus leaves floating on the water, the whole yard is quiet, as if no one has ever lived in it.


    When Su Yuetong entered Su Su''s bedroom, her heart was still a little uneasy. At this time in her last life, she married to the eighth Prince''s residence. She was insulted and lived in a mess. She didn''t care about her mother. Then Su Su died soon. When she came back, the coffin lid was already covered, and she didn''t even see her last face.


    Now


    "Miss, how did you come back?" A woman''s voice came. Su Yuetong quickly woke up and called respectfully, "mother Hu."


    Mother Hu''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. Some of her fat body trembled and nearly spilled the medicine in her hand.


    Is this Su Yuetong?


    I used to have such a big temper that I didn''t get angry when I saw her. I rolled my eyes and came to see my wife just perfunctorily. Today, I even called her mother Hu?


    But even if she called her, she did not pay attention to her. She nodded indifferently and took the medicine into the room.


    The medicine bowl is placed at the head of the bed. Mother Hu lifts Su Su up and feeds her medicine spoonful by spoonful. Su Su has been sleeping for many years and seldom wakes up.


    When Su Yuetong came in, mother Hu was carefully wiping the medicine juice for Su Su. Su Yuetong saw Su Su''s sleeping face, and could no longer help jumping on her. She sobbed and called, "mother."

 Chapter 14

    As if she was the first beauty to fall asleep, even though she was the first beauty to fall asleep.


    "Miss, don''t delay me to give the medicine to my wife." Mother Hu was a little impatient and didn''t like to see her very much.


    Who let Su Yuetong be so close to Wan Xueqing, regardless of Su Su?


    "Mother Hu, I don''t need to take medicine for the time being." Su Yuetong precipitated his look and felt Su Su''s pulse.


    Mother Hu was left by Su Dingheng to take care of Su Su. She had been following Su Su Su since she came to the general''s house. She was Su Su Qing''s sister and Su Yuetong''s nurse for so many years. Now she saw Su Su Su fall down, and she was worried. "How can I not take medicine?"! Ma''am, when she wakes up, there will be less... "


    She said, blame of looked at Su Yue Tong one eye, as if she was playing big miss temper nonsense.


    Su Yuetong doesn''t blame her. She really didn''t care about Su Su before. She didn''t come to see her for a long time because her face was angry with Su Su Su. She was also responsible for Su Su''s deterioration.


    But when she felt the pulse, she was furious. Su Su was not born with this disease, which had nothing to do with dystocia. She was poisoned all the year round. The dosage was slight, and it was not easy to detect without careful identification. The toxin accumulated in her body for many years, which was about to empty her body!


    Damn it!


    She won''t let go of those who poisoned her mother!


    Su Yuetong checked Su Su''s medicine, and there was no problem. She looked at Hu''s mother fiercely, "Hu''s mother, in addition to taking medicine every day, my mother also took other food and medicine one by one."


    Su Yuetong''s serious look stunned mother Hu, and she couldn''t help recalling carefully, "there are snow lotus and Ganoderma lucidum in Tianshan Mountain. When madam is uncomfortable, it will be much better to cook a little, and then ordinary food."


    Although she moved to this secluded place, Wan Xueqing didn''t dare to treat her harshly because she was always his wife. She had to use this reason to protect her reputation of respecting her mother.


    Su Yuetong''s eyebrows tightened tightly. The element is cold poison, which is accumulated in the body. Snow lotus and Ganoderma lucidum are both cold and hot. Although the two kinds of herbs are excellent, they will consume the essence of the human body and make the body worse. If they are taken in this way, the element will die.


    "This medicinal material was sent by Aunt Wan?" Su Yuetong asked.


    Mother Hu nodded, "aunt Wan didn''t treat his wife harshly."


    "Have you not been harsh?" Su Yuetong gave a cold smile, but she didn''t treat her harshly. She just wanted to live a simple life!


    "From now on, I''ll cook my stepmother''s medicine myself. Don''t let others interfere in her daily life. Cailing will tell my aunt that I''ll chant sutras and pray for my mother, fast and bathe, and no one is allowed to disturb me within three days. Otherwise, what''s wrong with my mother, I''ll settle with her!" Su Yuetong ordered in an orderly way, calm and bright.


    Cailing has been shocked by her several times today.


    "What are you doing? Not yet? " Su Yuetong took a look at Cailing.


    Cailing didn''t want to move, but he was pressed on his shoulder and couldn''t move his feet!


    A girl in purple came out behind her and tied a silver bell around her waist. As she moved, a sound came out. She was very bold and said, "Cailing said, Wan Xueqing won''t buy it."

 Chapter 15

    Dust Frost said so, it is to remind Su Yuetong, Su Yuetong round eyes turned, "this matter, only you can do it!"


    Oh, by the way, I forgot to introduce who the dust frost is.


    She shares the same family with Uncle Huang. She is uncle Huang''s apprentice and nephew in jiudingdao. Uncle Huang is very kind to her. She is also a person who wants to repay her kindness. She has excellent martial arts skills and ability. Uncle Huang sends her to Su Yuetong to protect her.


    To say it''s personal protection is to listen to Su Yuetong.


    Su Yuetong was able to cross the river capital before, which was a great contribution to chenshuang. She hated Su Yuetong very much, but after she promised uncle Huang to protect Su Yuetong, she listened to her all the time. Where Su Yuetong pointed out, she would fight. If someone broke her hand, she would have to break her foot. She never showed mercy.


    In her previous life, Su Yuetong has always been afraid that chenshuang will kill her, because chenshuang is as cold as frost, just like a machine without seven emotions and six desires. She is obedient to her, but she doesn''t hide her disgust for her at all. Many times, chenshuang teaches the people she wants to teach, and Su Yuetong thinks that chenshuang will chop her with a backhand.


    But it turns out that she has not. Chenshuang has been loyal to her all her life. Even when she dies, she protects Su Yuetong. In front of Su Yuetong, Chu Chengye pierces her heart with an arrow.


    Looking at her again in this life, Su Yuetong can still see that chenshuang hates her very much, but this kind of disgust represents her personal emotion, her behavior, or everything is her first.


    Against the dust frost so hate her this attitude, Su Yuetong decided to send her to wanxueqing there to spread a message, "you are fierce, wanxueqing dare not send you at will, I and rest assured."


    Su Yuetong to dust frost smile, then let her go back quickly.


    Chenshuang frowned a little when she went out of the door. She always felt that Su Yuetong was different. Before she spoke to her, she was either afraid or rude.


    However, chenshuang doesn''t like to be a busybody or an observer. She flies over the eaves and falls lightly in front of the bedroom door of wanxueqing Qifeng Pavilion. She almost scares CHEN Si Niang to death.


    Chen siniang is wan Xueqing''s servant girl, commonly known as pawn. Seeing chenshuang coming with a sword, she thinks she''s going to help Su Yuetong commit murder again. Her eyebrows stand up, "you don''t know the rules! How dare you come in front of the house? "


    The dust frost is silent and ignores her like the air.


    Wan Xueqing''s voice came from the room, "Si Niang, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing Wan Xueqing''s voice, chenshuang strode in. Seeing Wan Xueqing, she said directly, "Miss, tell my aunt that Mrs. Su Su is not well. She wants to bathe, fast, chant and pray for her three days. No one is allowed to disturb her in Qinghe hospital. If she delays Mrs. Su Su''s illness, she will not be spared."


    Chenshuang has always been rude. Because she is sent by Uncle Huang, she helps Su Yuetong to be arrogant and domineering. She is used to doing evil. Wan Xueqing doesn''t want to restrain her. Now she talks to herself in such a tone, and her inner anger comes up. Wan Xueqing puts on her mother''s Airs and sneers, "Yuetong has always been intimate with me, so let you spread a message like this?"


    Wan Xueqing wants to teach chenshuang a lesson, but she doesn''t want chenshuang not to take the action at all. "The first lady only cares about Mrs. Su Su''s body, and doesn''t care about other things."


    What''s her attitude? Does it have anything to do with Su Yuetong''s intimacy with her?


    Wan Xueqing wants to keep a good wife and a good mother. Can''t she bear this?


    Oh!

 Chapter 16

    Wan Xueqing''s face is well maintained. In an instant, she wants to teach chenshuang a lesson. But Chen siniang says something in her ear. Wan Xueqing wants to get rid of chenshuang as soon as possible, so she says she knows and lets chenshuang leave.


    For fear that Wan Xueqing didn''t understand her meaning, chenshuang also deliberately emphasized, "the eldest lady should recite scriptures and pray these three days, and can''t be disturbed by anyone, otherwise it will damage Mrs. Su Su''s body, and those who disturb her will never be spared!"


    There is something in her words. Wan Xueqing smiles and replies: "let Yuetong rest assured and pray. If anything happens, I will inform her at the first time."


    Wan Xueqing''s words are very tenacious.


    After chenshuang left, the person who sent out to inquire about the news came back. As soon as he heard about what happened in the street today, Wan Xueqing was even more angry that she even dropped her tea cup. "Su Yuetong, it''s nonsense! Let the eighth Prince marry a matchmaker to be his imperial concubine. This... "


    This is a disaster for the general''s house!


    She has Chu Yihan''s protection alone, but Longyan''s anger is the whole general''s house!


    "Ma''am, it''s said that you don''t discipline the eldest lady strictly and let her do so recklessly. I''m afraid that after this time, his Royal Highness the eighth prince will also resent our general''s house." CHEN Si Niang said anxiously, it''s not difficult to deal with others'' comments. It''s just that he offended Chu Cheng Ye. Chu Cheng Ye is the most popular prince at present. If he wants to retaliate against the general''s house, he will surely make the general''s house overturn!


    Wan Xueqing waved her hand and regained her usual grace. "His Royal Highness the eighth Prince won''t do anything to the general''s house. Even if he does, doesn''t Su Yuetong still have the Amulet of the cold king? It would be too much for her to protect herself rather than the general''s house? "


    Su Yuetong dares to challenge Chu Chengye with Chu Yihan today, so she has to bear the consequences. As for whether the general''s house is overturned or not, she is confident that the eighth prince will not do so. She will let the eighth Prince find out the right object to revenge, which is also revenge on Su Yuetong''s ugly girl!


    It''s just a pity that the eighth prince will make a scene like this, and her family will be happy in the future


    Qinghe hospital.


    When chenshuang comes back, Su Yuetong is preparing medicine in the kitchen. She looks at her hands flying back and forth between the medicine jar, pestle and bowl. She grabs medicine, dispenses medicine and boils medicine in one go. Her action is like flowing water and steady pace. It''s a little surprising, but chenshuang doesn''t say much, just looks at her silently.


    Su Yuetong turns around and sees her coming back. Seeing the expression of chenshuang, she knows that it''s OK to give her something to do, but she thinks, "your attitude is to talk to Wan Xueqing. I''m afraid it''s killing Wan Xueqing?"


    Dust frost embrace sword ring chest, a face is cold, "she is not dead."


    "Poof!" Su Yuetong laughed and immediately told her a serious matter, "by the way, you don''t want to worry about my affairs in the general''s house immediately."


    Dust frost eyes narrowed into a dangerous arc, "what do you mean?"


    In the past, Su Yuetong didn''t listen to Uncle Huang''s words, so chenshuang would release this cold feeling. As a result, Su Yuetong always thought that chenshuang would pull out her sword every minute and pierce her heart.


    At this moment, this terrible chill came again. Su Yuetong trembled and quickly explained, "what''s inside I mean, uncle Huang manages everything every day. He has a lot of things to deal with every day. Don''t bother him with such trifles! If I have something to do, I have to work with Uncle Huang. Is he going to do his business? Those speech officials who are full of food must have something to do. If they have nothing to do, they will join uncle Huang. Maybe they will divorce uncle Huang from his subordinates! "

 Chapter 17

    Su Yuetong said, the medicine in her hand has been boiled, she took it to Su Su.


    Dust frost looking at her so smart and capable appearance, Leng a Leng, in the eyes emerge a different mood.


    As if in doubt, this with the previous Su Yuetong, is a person?


    Miss Su, who always relied on the emperor''s uncle to do whatever she wanted, regardless of the consequences, was unruly and domineering. How could she think about Chu Yihan now?


    If so, the dust frost will look at her.


    Su Yuetong gave Su Su the medicine again. The next day Su Su began to wake up, and her pale face was slightly red. Su Yuetong was relieved, and her eyes were slightly red.


    Holding Su Su''s hand, she swore to her that she would cure her, protect her and never let her be hurt again!


    "Month The moon. " Su Su opened her eyes and saw Su Yuetong standing by her side. She was confused but surprised.


    "Mother!" Su Yuetong was a little excited, but she immediately comforted Su Su, "Niang, you are weak now. Don''t talk for the time being. Don''t think too much. I will guard you well in the future. Don''t worry about me any more. I''m fine."


    She kisses Su Su''s palm. The joy of recovery is too precious to return to the deepest affection in her heart.


    Su Su''s physical strength is still poor, but she has been syncope for a long time. Now that she can wake up, it''s the beginning of recovery. The whole room is full of people, mother Hu and Cailing, both of whom are surprised and happy. Cailing''s eyes are full of tears. She looks at Su Yuetong admiringly, "Miss''s medical skill is much more powerful than the doctor!"


    Mother Hu also wept with joy. She couldn''t believe it, "this Miss, you are really different! "


    Su Yuetong said with a smile, "it was taught by her mother before."


    At this time in her previous life, she also had half skill in medicine. I don''t know whether she was born with it or simply taught her well. When she was a child, she read medicine books faster than she read four books and five classics. When she was a teenager, her ability to feel the pulse and diagnose diseases had surpassed that of the doctors in the major pharmacies. However, she was too fond of Chu Cheng ye and began to neglect her skill.


    Although he still practiced to the eighth level pharmacist later, it was all for the sake of Chu Cheng Ye. In retrospect


    Cough! Su Yuetong decided not to think about it. It''s important to concentrate on the treatment of Su Su. The medicine she gives Su Su now is to remove the toxins in her body. As long as she doesn''t use the two kinds of effective medicines, she won''t drag down her body. It takes time to remove the toxins. She should take her time so that Su Su Su''s body won''t be able to bear them.


    These two days, Su Yuetong has been stirring up medicine and shuttling back and forth in the space pharmacy. It is said that her space is very magical. It was originally a white jade bracelet she bought casually in her last life, but because she accidentally hurt her hand, blood drops on it and put it into a space that does not exist in reality.


    It''s a place of peace and tranquility like a paradise. There''s a magic spring flowing. The six story hexagonal tower next to the magic spring is her pharmacy. It''s said that it''s a pharmacy. In fact, she can only use the first floor, because up to now, she hasn''t found where the entrance to the second floor is!


    The magic of this pharmacy is that as long as she stands inside and calls out the name of a medicine, the medicine will automatically fly to her hand.


    It''s just a matter of her hands.


    In the last life, her ugly appearance has been tolerated by the world. Later, she was afraid that people would know that she had space and would be killed as a monster, so she quietly hid the secret.


    It turns out that she is right, otherwise I''m afraid her fate will be More miserable in the misery!

 Chapter 18

    Two days later, Su Su''s health is getting better and better. Su Yuetong is still cooking medicine for her in person. Cailing squats beside her like a child, with a pair of big eyes and a childish voice. "Miss, I really adore you!"


    Su Yuetong now is much more handsome than Su Yuetong before. She is smart and has great medical skills. After leaving Chu Chengye, the scum man, she feels that her young lady is shining.


    Su Yuetong readily accepted her worship and nodded, "well, I also admire myself."


    "But miss, why don''t you cure your face! Hum, who dares to laugh at Miss then! " Cailing said, stomping angrily. She thought of Su Yuetong''s former beauty, but she was scolded because of her face.


    Just think about it!


    As soon as she got angry, her white face was puffed and her skin was as tender as water. Su Yuetong wanted to pinch her hands.


    Su Yuetong touched his face and thought seriously, "it seems that it''s time to face up to this problem. After all, it''s a world of looking at faces!"


    Last life can have no face, no skin, no heart, no lung, but not now!


    Her face, heart and lung, or to start looking from the face!


    But to cure her face, she needs a drug.


    Cailing blinked her big eyes and looked at her curiously, "what kind of medicine do you want? As long as it''s in this Dongling, uncle Huang will certainly find it for you! "


    Su Yuetong felt her chin and thought for a while. Uncle Huang could certainly find what she wanted. But instead of bothering uncle Huang, she might as well take it herself. She estimated, "it should be coming soon."


    Cailing was stunned, "what''s coming soon?"


    Su Yuetong hooked the hook lip, toward her cunning smile, "medicine guide, is about to come."


    Cailing looked at the door with her eyes. What the breeze brought was dust and frost in purple clothes. Her face was serious, and her delicate eyebrows and eyes were covered with frost. She said coldly, "people from the palace, Wan Xueqing wants you to go out."


    Su Yuetong''s medicine was boiled, and he was pouring out slowly. With a sneer, "aunt, it''s too early to surrender."


    Dust frost voice is cold, just to Su Yuetong a little better impression, and bad almost, "are you stupid? Will Wan Xueqing help you? "


    This kind of words, she also said to Su Yuetong countless times before, but Su Yuetong is more serious with her, also scolds her to slander her aunt.


    Su Yuetong laughed, "of course she won''t help me, so I have to trouble you to accompany me into the Palace this time."


    Chenshuang frowns slightly. It''s certain to accompany her into the palace, but this person has really changed his temper. He used to jump up and make a lot of noise with her, but now he even says to her, are you tired?


    Dust Frost''s mouth corner, several unobservable smoked.


    When Su Yuetong went with chenshuang, Cailing was afraid to pull her sleeve. "Miss, don''t make nvxia angry! Her sword How awesome


    Nvxia, Cai chenshuang''s impression on Cailing.


    Su Yuetong finally realized her wish, pinched Cailing''s face and frowned at her, "I''m going to take nvxia to do something today, miss of your family."


    "Ah? Do you want to do something again? " Cailing was in the same place, worried, but looking at Su Yuetong''s swaggering back, how could she feel a little Where''s the hell?


    And she has a strong premonition, miss so a go out, not her bad luck, but someone else, to bad luck!


    Su Yuetong really wanted to be unlucky. When she came out of the lotus yard, she saw Wan Xueqing waiting for her and the cocky Rooster beside he

 Chapter 19

    Oh no, it''s father-in-law Hua!


    Sorry, no matter in previous life or in this life, Su Yuetong always sees this flamboyant father-in-law, and a flamboyant Rooster emerges in her mind.


    But it doesn''t conform to the fact. After all, the rooster is a serious male, while the old eunuch beside the queen is a half male.


    Although once a man, but after all, now is not a man, can''t judge the attribute!


    Every time father-in-law Hua met Su Yuetong, he didn''t feel very well, because the old eunuch''s aesthetics was more severe than that of a normal man. He didn''t like the unattractive girl. Su Yuetong, the ugliest girl in Jiangdu, felt his eyes dirty at a glance.


    Su Yuetong married into the eighth Prince''s mansion in her previous life. The old eunuch often dealt with her, so she hated her very much.


    As for the reason that he dislikes her, Su Yuetong thinks that thieves are bullshit. He has seen men who don''t like ugly women, and he hasn''t seen eunuchs who don''t like ugly women so much!


    What a wonderful work!


    So seeing this wonderful flower, Su Yuetong didn''t have a good attitude. Quan Dang didn''t see it. He went directly to Wan Xueqing, yawned and said lazily, "aunt, what can I do for you? Last night I recited sutras and prayed for my mother. I''m tired. If it doesn''t matter, I''ll go back to sleep. "


    Seeing her lazy appearance, Wan Xueqing doesn''t doubt what she has done in the yard these days, but her sudden filial piety makes people feel ridiculous.


    But today''s matter is not trivial. Wan Xueqing gently holds her hand, leads her to father-in-law Hua, and says to her solemnly but gently: "Yuetong, this is father-in-law Hua. His old man specially came to pass a decree for the empress today, calling you to the palace!"


    "But I haven''t fasted for my mother yet!" On hearing this, Su Yuetong shivered all over, pretending to be afraid.


    "Hum!" Flower father-in-law cold hum a, turned a to be about to go up the sky of white eyes, the heart way this Su Yue Tong now knew to be afraid!


    Just met him, not only don''t say hello, also ignore him!


    You know, he is the red man around the queen. Su Yuetong had to bow when she saw him before. He just took care of her according to his mood, and she was happy to give him a big bag of silver. Now she insulted the eighth prince in the street, but the empress could not swallow her breath!


    Today, I specially ordered him to pass a decree and give Su Yuetong some color to see!


    Father in law Hua is in front of Su Yuetong brought by Wan Xueqing. Seeing Su Yuetong''s fear, Wan Xueqing has a trace of ruthlessness in her heart, which indicates that she comforts Su Yuetong tenderly and incomparably. "Don''t be afraid, Yuetong, go to the palace to see the queen. If you have father in law Hua, you will be taken care of."


    In front of Su Yuetong''s face, Wan Xueqing gave Hua Gonggong a bag of silver. Hua Gonggong accepted it. His slender eyes narrowed into a slit, and the end of his eyes Rose. He said in a strange way: "we will take good care of Miss Su!"


    He bit hard to take good care of the four words, for fear that people with brains can not recognize that he and Su Yuetong have a grudge.


    Su Yuetong certainly couldn''t hear it in her previous life, but now that she can hear it, she holds Wan Xueqing''s arm and acts like a coquetry, "don''t! My aunt will accompany me! I''m afraid


    Her face with veil rubbed Wan Xueqing''s arm, just like a big fool who couldn''t live without her.


    Su Yuetong is such a good performer that she can see all the dust behind her Want to hit people!


    But she always felt that with Su Yuetong''s current IQ, she was probably ambushing the pen, right?

 Chapter 20

    Sure enough, no matter how much Su Yuetong splashes and tumbles, or is carefully sent into the palace carriage by Wan Xueqing. Before leaving, Wan Xueqing fondly caresses her face and says, "Yuetong is good. My aunt is waiting for you to come back at home. When she is wronged in the palace, I will tell her when she comes back."


    Su Yuetong flat mouth, a pair of emotional about to cry out of the appearance, "Wu Wu, aunt waiting for me!"


    Wan Xueqing''s delicate and beautiful eyebrows contain tenderness. She gave her a gentle hum, and then watched her carriage into the palace. Until her carriage disappeared, she coldly hooked her lips and turned to enter the palace.


    Walking in the wide courtyard, CHEN Si Niang followed Wan Xueqing, looking like a rat, "madam, if you come back from being humiliated this time, I''m afraid it will make trouble in the mansion."


    Wan Xueqing stroked her beautiful nails covered with bright red Dan Kou, and her voice was cold. "That''s too much. She has to come back to make trouble."


    This time into the palace, if the queen does not give her a layer of skin, she wan Xueqing these three words will be written upside down!


    After leaving the general''s house, Su Yuetong hummed a tune in the car. She didn''t have the consciousness to break into the dragon''s den. Instead, she felt at ease like visiting relatives at random.


    Dust frost holding the sword, still a cold face, "later into the palace, how do you plan to deal with?"


    Su Yuetong lifted her veil and breathed. Her voice was sweet and sweet. "Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover the earth!"


    Such a heartless person, dust frost intends to ignore her, later if she is in trouble, she will take her out of the palace.


    Anyway, her job is to protect her from death.


    She has no responsibility and obligation to protect her abnormal brain circuit!


    Su Yuetong''s carriage swung all the way into the palace. As it swung past the rosefinch gate, it happened to pass by two figures. One of them was slender and steady.


    The other man sat on the wheelchair and let the guard of the rosefinch gate kneel down, not daring to lift his head.


    It''s not that these bodyguards are too counsellors, but that Han Wang''s aura is too strong. They are afraid that they will fall on the Lord and be crushed blind by the Lord''s whole body.


    Mu Xiu stood behind Chu Yihan and looked at the carriage that had just passed. His voice was smooth and mellow: "it''s like the carriage of the general''s house, on the carriage..." Or Su Yuetong?


    Chu Yihan''s ink eyes were slightly cool. The moment the breeze touched the car curtain just now, he saw Su Yuetong. She covered her veil and hummed a little song. There was a shallow smile in her eyes, which were as pure as two streams.


    She used to laugh like this when she wanted to make fun of people.


    Smile like a fox.


    But the little fox often saw him, and he restrained his claws, like a frightened cat.


    Think of Su Yuetong lying in his arms a few days ago, soft call him uncle Huang, Chu Yi cold heart, then Qinchu silk warm.


    After all, she didn''t marry Chu Chengye. She was still free.


    "Wang Ye doesn''t seem to have to worry about Miss Su. Now Miss Su is very intelligent. Even in the Imperial Palace, there is no one to embarrass her." Mu Xiu said with a smile.


    Chu Yi Han nodded, "well."


    He has a cold face. No one can see his mind clearly.


    However, as a confidant for many years, Mu Xiu''s Thoughts on Su Yuetong are not hard to see.


    Chu Yihan took back his eyes and went to the qinzheng hall with great momentum. His appearance was like a flying awn shooting in front of the hall. He was dazzling and arrogant all over the world. All the civil and military officials could not help kneeling down when they saw him. The mountain called: "see King Han!"

 Chapter 21

    Su Yuetong rubbed her waist, looked at the plaque in front of her, and said: "it''s here!"


    The Queen''s palace is far away from the gate of the former dynasty. It''s the queen. To put it bluntly, the Emperor didn''t like her and gave her a big place to live far away?


    "Miss Su used to go into the palace so attentively, but I didn''t hear you complain about the distance!" Flower father-in-law holding the dust walk in front, holding a sharp voice mocking Su Yuetong.


    Su Yuetong chuckled and said in a sweet voice, "this is different from the past. I''ve abandoned the eighth prince. Now I''m going on such a wrong road. Of course, I don''t think it''s worth it!"


    "You! How dare you despise the power of heaven? " Father Hua was very angry.


    What do you mean she dumped the eighth prince?


    This ugly girl, so defiled the eighth prince, made him have no face to go out now, the queen has not asked her to settle, she has the courage to take the initiative!


    "My father-in-law is old and has no education, so I won''t care about your sins with him. After all, you are just a eunuch." Su Yuetong smiles sweetly, her voice is very clear, and her words are very firm.


    The flower father-in-law''s heart, from inside to outside, pierced thoroughly!


    Father Hua was not happy with Su Yuetong, but he didn''t want the ugly girl to dare to be so provocative. Before she said a word of anger, Su Yuetong added, "I know father-in-law doesn''t understand. I''ll explain it to you! What you just said about Tianwei is the majesty of the emperor. I only mentioned the eighth prince, but you said that I despised Tianwei. This is really treason. You are rebellious yourself. You still have to catch up with the eighth prince. If I tell Uncle Huang about this, tut Tomorrow, the eighth prince will be out of your mind. Empress, it''s not too much to break you up? "


    "You! You! You... " Flower father-in-law three times in a row, you can''t take a breath, almost be su Yuetong to cut off breath.


    Su Yuetong is right. He is an illiterate father-in-law. He really doesn''t understand those messy things. He has been used to saying things to reprimand people for many years, and it doesn''t matter for so many years.


    But he and Su Yuetong chewed words, and she ate them to death!


    What''s more, she moved uncle Huang out. Does he dare to say the second sentence?


    He didn''t dare to start with the second word!


    Grandma!


    This breath he endure, he thought in the heart secretly, wait for Su Yue Tong to enter the gate of Jing Ren palace, see if she still has life to come out!


    At that time, look how arrogant she is!


    Hua Gonggong was stimulated by Su Yuetong. When he went in to report, he twisted his old waist like a pole.


    The dust frost accompanies Su Yue Tong to wait at the door, squint at her one eye, "with a minion care to make very, not idle boring?"


    Su Yuetong''s skill of causing trouble is the same as before. The person who stabbed her with a needle is very painful. He would like to tear her away every minute!


    Su Yuetong raised her eyes and looked at the corner of the square golden and resplendent main hall in front of her eyes. A trace of cunning flashed in her eyes. "I''ve been angry before, and I''ll always count it back one stroke at a time!"


    After rebirth, if you don''t let yourself be happy, she won''t be su Yuetong!


    Once upon a time, I was angry with her and bullied her. Let''s wait for a good look!


    "Empress Xuan, Su Yuetong enters the hall!"


    The eunuch sang loudly. Su Yuetong swaggered in with dust and frost. After passing through the three-story palace walls, she saw the main gate of Jingren palace.

 Chapter 22

    Two three people hold the thick top beams and pillars to prop up the majestic eaves of the palace. The golden dragon, Phoenix and Phoenix hover on it, showing the majesty of the royal family. The palace lanterns are based on glass, and all kinds of gems decorate the whole gate, which is solemn.


    Su Yuetong couldn''t help but respect him.


    If it wasn''t for a giant standing at the door, her respect might have been extended.


    But matchmaker Liu was dressed in a royal dress, with three jin of gold hairpin on her head. She was standing in front of the hall, and Su Yuetong was almost blind.


    She turned back and made a vomit expression, "dust frost, hold me, hold me, I''m ugly!"


    This dinosaur, it''s so beautiful!


    Dust frost cool look at her, "there are uglier than you?"


    "Oh, I''ll go, nvxia. Can you tell me the truth?" Su Yuetong was amused by her and became serious in an instant.


    But the female dinosaur didn''t give her a chance, a big meat palm called, and the wind almost overturned her.


    Of course, it''s impossible for her to slap her.


    The fat wrist was strangled by chenshuang. Chenshuang''s arm turned over, and matchmaker Liu''s huge body turned over 360 degrees, then fell heavily on the ground.


    "Bang -"


    Su Yuetong covered her little heart, "the flesh hurts, the flesh hurts --"


    "Ouch!"


    "Bold, you dare to beat eight princesses and concubines! Somebody! Catch the assassin


    When matchmaker Liu falls on the ground like this, a maid named quyi screams behind her, which makes chenshuang besieged by the guards.


    Matchmaker Liu was going to get up, but she saw the people in the hall walking out in a hurry. She immediately couldn''t afford to stay on the ground, and cried with a runny nose and tears, "empress! You have to decide for me! You want me to welcome Miss Su into the palace, but she connives at my maid to hurt me! I''m the eighth Prince and princess now. She doesn''t pay attention to me or your mother! "


    Matchmaker Liu cried so well that Su Yuetong couldn''t help thinking deeply. The lines that the queen wrote to her were meaningful!


    The empress, who had been called out by her for thousands of times, was wearing a phoenix robe, graceful and magnificent.


    It has to be said that the queen of a country is very good.


    Her apricot eyes are beautiful, and all of them are just right. The skin on her face is tender and smooth like a young woman. If not for the deep calculation in her eyes, she would be the second beauty in Dongling!


    The first is Su Yuetong, her mother. The queen is very jealous. It is said that she has been jealous for many years, but she didn''t win back the first prize when she became Queen. So she made trouble for Su Yuetong openly and secretly, not for no reason.


    "Get up, don''t lose your royal face. I believe Yuetong is not such a reckless woman." When the queen spoke, she had three points of momentum and seven points of dignity. When her eyes fell on Su Yuetong, she was gentle again.


    Su Yuetong slightly blessing body salute, "minister female visit empress, empress insight, Minister female worship."


    "Mother! It''s this woman. She hurt me on purpose Matchmaker Liu stood up, but her angry eyes were red.


    Just when she was in the inner hall, the queen told her that she had to have a conflict with Su Yuetong. Was it not enough for her to have a conflict?


    The queen glanced at her faintly, and she rushed to Su Yuetong immediately, "hum! You bitch! Let you hit me! I''m the princess of the eighth prince. How dare you beat me! I want you to look good! "


    Liu matchmaker will she was calculated, in the prince''s house despised and wronged gas, all sprinkled on Su Yuetong.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she grasped Su Yuetong''s hand, her life and blood surged up

 Chapter 23

    "Poof!" Matchmaker Liu was so caught off guard that mammy Jin, who was beside the queen, protected the queen and yelled, "escort!"


    After the queen was protected, she quickly looked at matchmaker Liu who fell to the ground, "this What''s the matter? "


    She looks panicked, but her eyes look at quyi fiercely, "how do you take care of the imperial concubine! How could she suddenly vomit blood and faint


    Qu Yi knelt down and kowtowed. She was very moving in tears. "Empress Mingjian, the maid has been serving the prince and princess with all her heart. The prince and princess are ordered to meet Miss Su. The maid keeps on walking and never leaves. It''s just that the prince and princess have a dispute with Miss Su, Miss Su..."


    Qu Yi said, some scared glanced at Su Yuetong, and did not dare to see more, saw more and more crying.


    "Nonsense! Yuetong has just entered the palace. How can he harm the prince and his concubine? " Before Su Yuetong could argue, the queen first reprimanded the quyi. She told the quyi that she couldn''t complain about the pain, which made her even more aggrieved.


    The quarrel between the two did not attract Su Yuetong''s attention. She squatted down to check the situation of matchmaker Liu, and found that her vomited blood gradually changed color from bright red to dark red. Her eyebrows wrinkled tightly. "She was poisoned."


    "Poisoning? Oh, my God! How can the Crown Princess be poisoned? She just had a little dispute with Miss Su, but she was fine before! " Quyi shouts loudly, and everyone in Jingren palace can understand her meaning.


    Su Yuetong frowned tightly, "you want to say, I poisoned her?"


    Quyi clenched her teeth and said, "I dare not! Just now, the princess came to pick you up. You asked your maid to beat her, but you also spoke ill to her. The princess was kind-hearted and didn''t know how to argue. She vomited blood in anger. Now she says it''s poisoning... "


    I have to say that the girl said that she was too good at planting. She didn''t know Su Yuetong had poisoned her, but she put the hat firmly on her head!


    It''s amazing!


    The queen said coldly, "enough! Don''t talk without a conclusion! Mr. Hua, why don''t you go and ask the doctor to come! "


    Flower father-in-law should a, ran immediately.


    The queen waved to the bodyguard to carry matchmaker Liu to the inner hall, waiting for the doctor to come to treat her. At first, Su Yuetong looked on coldly. When the bodyguard lifted matchmaker Liu, she vomited a mouthful of blood, and Su Yuetong could no longer stand by.


    She immediately rushed up to stop the guard, "put her down!"


    Vaguely guessed what she was going to do, dust frost immediately pressed her arm, "don''t be impulsive!"


    It''s not so easy for her to get away from the tiger''s den in the deep pool. Now she''s easy to do it. I''m afraid she''ll fall into the grip even more.


    Su Yuetong broke off the hand of the dust frost and frowned, "if you don''t cure it, it''s too late!"


    Chenshuang retreated for a moment, and saw Su Yuetong take out a knife and a roll of silver needle from her sleeve. She cut matchmaker Liu''s palms with a knife, and then quickly gave her needle to expel poison. Matchmaker Liu''s blood was surging more severely, and all the blood was black blood.


    "What are you doing! Miss Su, even if you are not satisfied with my royal concubine, you can''t kill her like this! " Quyi screams like crazy, for fear that other people in Jingren Palace won''t hear Su Yuetong planning to murder the imperial concubine.


    "Yuetong, what are you doing? Don''t you really like her so much? Even if you care about ye''er and are dissatisfied with her, you can''t... " Before she finished speaking, the queen covered her chest and was supported by mammy Jin, with a look of heartache.

 Chapter 24

    Su Yuetong''s heart sneers. She used to be so stupid that she didn''t find that all the people in the palace are good singers!


    Mammy Jin seemed to have been instructed in general, with a strong voice, "bold Su Yuetong! How dare you murder the imperial concubine in Jingren palace and disturb the empress Fengjia? You deserve to die! Somebody, take it for me! "


    Jingren palace guards rushed towards her, dust frost holding a sword in front of her and yelled, "I see who dares!"


    No one dares to get close to her because she is so majestic, but this gives mammy Jin more trouble. She frowns and says, "dare to fight in front of your mother! Come on, this man rebelled, so as to avoid disturbing empress Shengjia, and put Su Yuetong in the dungeon to wait for the fall! "


    Dust frost is about to start with the bodyguard to save Su Yuetong, but Su Yuetong drinks it back, "dust frost back down!"


    Dust Frost: "Su Yuetong, you are crazy!" Are you going to die?


    Su Yuetong is still giving the needle to matchmaker Liu. She is calm and calm. Her hand is even more orderly and the strength is just right. She stares at the acupoints on matchmaker Liu. As she puts the needle, she says: "the empress doesn''t care about the situation of the imperial concubine, but she is anxious to ask the guilt of Yuetong. I don''t know. She thinks she has poisoned the imperial concubine herself and has come here specially The one who framed Yuetong! "


    It seemed that she had been stabbed in the acupoint. The Queen''s face was suddenly gloomy. "What are you talking about?"


    Mammy Jin echoed: "bold Su Yuetong! Not only murder the princess, but also disrespect the empress! treason and heresy! Somebody, take her for me! "


    "Take me down, your imperial concubine will die now. Empress, are you and your people in such a hurry to send your imperial concubine to hell?" Su Yuetong finished the last shot and looked up to sneer at the queen.


    The Queen''s heart contracted for a moment. She had never seen Su Yuetong look so fierce and calm.


    She was surrounded by Jingren palace, and she could be so calm.


    Su Yuetong looked back at the dust frost, "the doctor has not yet arrived."


    Dust frost nodded, immediately flew out, but for a moment, he carried the imperial doctor on the palace road.


    The imperial doctor is the vice-president of the Royal Hospital. Gu Qingyuan is 40 years old. His medical skills are well-known in Dongling. Now he was brought here to see the situation of matchmaker Liu lying on the ground. He was immediately shocked, "this The imperial concubine is poisoned by the seven star grass. "


    Seven star grass is a kind of poisonous herbal medicine. If you eat it by mistake, you will die of poisoning if there is no antidote in one day. If it is extracted and made into a poison, you will die if there is no antidote in a few hours.


    When the queen saw Gu Qingyuan, her eyes were chilly. "Now that she knows that the prince and concubine are poisoned, it''s not time to treat them! She was touched just now. Now I don''t know what the situation is. You can diagnose it quickly. You can''t let the prince suffer half of the damage! "


    Gu Qingyuan answered yes, and immediately checked the situation of matchmaker Liu. After checking, he was surprised, "empress, this The poison of the imperial concubine has been removed, and there is no life to worry about! "


    Daren Qing, he came in vain this time!


    Peat also made him fly in the sky for a while!


    "Solved?" The Queen''s eyes were full of wonder.


    The girl of Quyi exclaimed, "this How could that be! The prince and concubine shed so much blood! I''ve passed out! "


    Among the crowd, Su Yuetong is more calm. She claps her hands and sneers at quyi: "fainting is because of excessive blood loss from detoxification, which makes you bleed all over the place. You have already fainted."

 Chapter 25

    Su Yuetong''s eyes with a touch of cold, even if she is smiling, but also people are afraid of a heart shaking.


    This is the case with quyi.


    Su Yuetong just took a look at her and she shook.


    But the majesty of the queen behind her shocked her. She was also sober and didn''t mess with herself.


    When matchmaker Liu woke up, her face was as fat as a pig''s head, as white as paper, and she cried out: "mother My mother is in charge of me, Su Yuetong does harm to me! She wants to kill me


    Just that a burst of poison attack, throat was blocked feeling, let her think she immediately want to see the king of hell.


    Wake up, the first thing she did was to bite Su Yuetong!


    It must be her!


    She''s the bitch who''s going to kill her!


    "Prince and concubine, even if it''s a beast, you won''t wake up and bite back immediately after you''ve been saved. You''re not as good as a beast when you act like this!" Su Yuetong lifted his lips and gave a cool smile.


    Looking at matchmaker Liu''s confused state, I''m afraid I don''t know what happened?


    "Miss Su, you have gone too far! From the very beginning, you were dissatisfied with our prince and concubine, provoked and insulted her everywhere, and fought against her. Not only that, but also poisoned her! The poor prince and concubine managed to recover her life, but you said so maliciously. You really... " Quyi grits his teeth, a look of hate that he wants to tear Su Yuetong up for his master.


    Su Yuetong smashed his mouth and turned back to tease chenshuang, "why don''t you have such good acting skills? Look at them


    Dust frost white her one eye, draw sword scabbard, sharp white awn almost put Su Yuetong''s eyes to flash blind.


    She immediately assumed that she had not said that.


    Sure enough, nvxia can''t tease.


    "Yuetong, you''re going too far! This palace loves you so much, but your behavior is appalling. As soon as huang''er and ye''er are newly married, you want her life. How can you be so cruel? " The Queen''s heartache, and with a bit of hatred, as if sincerely matchmaker Liu as a daughter-in-law, to stand for her.


    Gu Qingyuan, who was brought here to make soy sauce, closed his sleeves and stood on one side, saying: what''s the matter!


    Su Yuetong''s murder of Prince and concubine?


    What did she do with the needle just now?


    Is his brain circuit wrong, or is Su Yuetong crazy?


    He looks at Miss Su like this. He doesn''t make a mistake!


    Gu Qingyuan seems to stand by, but Su Yuetong doesn''t plan to. She takes a bad look at Gu Qingyuan and pulls him out. "Doctor Gu, there''s always someone who understands in the palace. Can you tell me that I poisoned the prince and concubine?"


    "This I don''t know! " Gu Qingyuan''s forehead was covered with sweat. He asked himself that he had never offended Su Yuetong. How could he take it out as a shield at this time?


    He''s panicking!


    A lot of panic!


    "Oh, don''t worry, don''t shake your sleeve! I just want you to say how and who did the poison of the imperial concubine just now. " Su Yuetong smiles kindly at Gu Qingyuan.


    Gu Qingyuan looked at her face, which was covered by gauze. He couldn''t see clearly. His beautiful eyes, which were bent like crescent moon, looked at him as if he could talk.


    He guessed that what she wanted to say was: if you dare to tell half a lie, how can you fly here, how can I let people throw you down!


    It''s a shame! I''m afraid!


    Gu Qingyuan took another peek at the empress''s face and said, "tell the empress that the poison of the princess is solved by Miss Su. After she bled, Miss Su immediately used acupuncture to force the blood out of the princess''s body. Although the remaining poison is not clear, the princess can be cured by taking medicine."

 Chapter 26

    In fact, there is nothing wrong with Su Yuetong!


    From the perspective of Taiyi''s professional integrity, Su Yuetong had to eat enough to poison the prince and concubine in the palace!


    No brain can be so brainless!


    Besides, now look at Su Yuetong, where does she look like the arrogant appearance of the first ugly woman in Jiangdu?


    It is clear that they are very cunning!


    Moreover, her needling should be very skillful and steady. In such a short period of time, she can''t find a few people with this level in the hospital.


    The Queen''s face became more and more gloomy, and her voice was cold. "Dr. Gu, are you serious?"


    Gu Qingyuan felt the displeasure of the queen, but he had to say, "what Wei Chen said is true."


    "Nonsense! It''s su Yuetong who did harm to the prince and concubine! Before she was poisoned, she only had a dispute with her. She also had people beat her. No one would hurt her except her! " Quyi is still clamoring.


    The matchmaker Liu, whom she was holding, seemed to have understood what was going on. She took a careful look at the queen and was glared back by mammy Jin. Her huge heart and liver trembled.


    After all, she is a matchmaker who is well versed in the world. Once she has been poisoned, she can understand how dangerous it is for her to be wrapped in the clothes of princes and concubines.


    She was angry at the prince''s palace before, but now she''s in the palace and she''s dead!


    But she had to bite Su Yuetong, so she vomited a mouthful of blood again, crying and shouting to the queen, "ask the empress to make the decision for her son! Ask the mother to be the master! Miss Su wants to kill her son''s minister


    "Yes! The poor prince and imperial concubine came to welcome her with kindness, but it was not as evil as Miss Su Quyi holds matchmaker Liu, and the two cry bitterly!


    Su Yuetong is very sad to see the play. If two beauties are in tears, it''s all right. A beauty and a pig are not very beautiful!


    It even makes people feel very Hot eyes!


    "Enough! The palace will censor itself! " Empress sends out a Wei to drink, the vision sweeps on the public body, finally falls on Su Yue Tong body.


    She stared at her for a long time, but it was still the same face. Although she was wearing the veil, it was not that she could not see the ugly spots on that face, but the eyes There''s something wrong with those eyes! With a sharp light, and her calm demeanor.


    This is absolutely not owned by Su Yuetong before!


    As ye''er says, this woman has changed a lot. How does she know about the arrangement given to her on ye''er''s wedding day?


    Now she has made such a delicate arrangement, which has been easily destroyed by her!


    But will she just let Su Yuetong go? She insulted her son so much!


    Oh!


    The empress Feng Mou is tiny to pick up, the tone seems to be peaceful, but it shows an irrefutable dignity. "The emperor is weak and needs to be recuperated. He will stay in Jingren palace for a rest tonight, and will be tried tomorrow. At this time, Yuetong, you are still suspected, so you will stay in the palace tonight. Tomorrow, in front of the sixth palace, our palace will try this matter clearly, and we will not let go of any evil people! In my eyes, there is no room for sand! "


    When the queen speaks, quyi immediately supports matchmaker Liu to thank her.


    Su Yuetong''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and her brain was spinning rapidly.


    The queen detained her and matchmaker Liu and said that she would try the case tomorrow. Could she convict her tomorrow?

 Chapter 27

    In the brain a string flies past, Su Yue Tong hurriedly utters a voice, "can''t!"


    The queen frowned, "why?"


    "The empress and her courtesan can''t stop bathing, fasting, chanting sutras and praying for her mother for a day. Today, the empress is summoned, so she has to come. If I stop for a day, my mother''s health is in trouble, and Yuetong is unfilial. I hope that the empress can complete the trial as soon as possible. If she can''t, Yuetong is willing to go to the Palace tomorrow to accompany the trial." Su Yuetong stooped to salute.


    "It''s good to have filial piety, but don''t forget, as a minister''s daughter, you can''t disobey your orders. If the palace asks you to stay, you will stay!" With a wave of the Queen''s long sleeve, she turned around and left.


    At the same time, the bodyguard also surrounded Su Yuetong and chenshuang in circles.


    Dust frost examines this circle of people, holding the hilt of the sword, ready to rescue Su Yuetong at any time.


    Su Yuetong held down her hand, her brain was running fast, and she opened her eyes to see the queen, "the empress wants to leave Yuetong, but Yuetong has nothing to say, but excuse me, why do you have to delay what can be tried today? The prince and the concubine are in poor health, but they are not in a state of unconsciousness. Isn''t it that the empress wants to cover up or hide something, so she has to delay time? "


    "Presumptuous! How can you refute the will of our palace? " The queen drank.


    "The empress this action, pour is more and more want to cover up to make public?" Su Yuetong refused to give in. She knew that she was not sure what danger she was going to give up.


    Stay in the palace one night, who knows if she can see the sun tomorrow!


    The Queen''s method, she did not understand, also should guess, can sit firmly six palace person, absolutely is not a good role!


    But she looked at her


    Su Yuetong''s eyes turned and her temper suddenly became irritable. She stamped her feet and said, "lady, if you don''t let me go out of the palace to see my mother, my aunt will be worried too! When I went out, my aunt said, "she''s waiting for me to go back in the mansion!"


    "Your aunt?" As soon as the Queen''s eyes narrowed, she thought of Wan Xueqing and began to calculate again.


    Today, really can''t handle Su Yuetong?


    Chenshuang, holding her sword, knew that she couldn''t be good today, so she said, "King Han is discussing politics in the palace at the moment. If the empress wants to leave Miss Su, I''ll go and tell the Lord."


    Su Yuetong beat a spirit, ouch, ouch! The dust frost enlarges again!


    There are two ways to protect Su Yuetong. One is excellent martial arts, the other is uncle Huang.


    Uncle Huang''s reputation was used to shock the queen, which also made her feel better.


    Just now Su Yuetong didn''t use it. She just didn''t want to trouble uncle Huang. After her rebirth, she felt like a fool. She didn''t know how much trouble she had caused uncle Huang. She was still very angry.


    As soon as chenshuang said this, Mammy Jin heard the voice of the queen grinding her teeth. She helped the Queen''s arm and whispered in her ear: "madam, we still have time. We don''t have to rush for a while."


    The empress also knows not to rush for a while, but she always feels that Su Yuetong is very overcast today. She thinks about it a little and says: "today''s matter is really strange. Even if the cold king comes, she just wants to hear it as soon as possible."


    The queen is not going to give in?


    Su Yuetong shrugged her shoulders and sneered. She always felt as if she had behaved badly and was seen through by the queen.


    Her sharp eyes were a little scary.


    But the queen is not afraid. Will she be?


    Try it as soon as possible, right?


    Come on, kangmangbeibi!

 Chapter 28

    "Imperial concubine, do you know how the poison of Aesculus is spread and why are you poisoned?" Su Yuetong raised her skirt and walked step by step to matchmaker Liu.


    Matchmaker Liu felt that something was wrong, "I How do I know! "


    "Do you know, Dr. Gu?" Su Yuetong took a look.


    Gu Qingyuan immediately replied to the queen, "back to the empress, with body fluid transmission, blood, saliva, if not edible, it is into the blood, can make people poisoned."


    To put it simply and rudely, this poison doesn''t work very well, so it has to be fed to people.


    Su Yuetong''s eyes obviously let matchmaker Liu think for herself, what she had just eaten, what she had drunk, and how she was poisoned.


    In full view of the public, Su Yuetong didn''t feed her anything just now!


    Matchmaker Liu looks at the queen with trembling eyes. The Queen''s eyes are like a sharp knife, straight into her heart. All her fat is shaking for her. She looks back at the maid quyi that the queen sent to her. She protects her today, but she didn''t know how to bully her before!


    If it can''t be done well, the queen will kill her!


    She didn''t want to die, so she had to


    Liu matchmaker eyes closed a heart a horizontal, swung thick meat palm toward Qu Yi hit in the past, "harm me, originally is you this servant girl!"


    "Princess, you What are you talking about? " Qu Yi was hit with stars in his eyes, and he was very confused.


    This smelly matchmaker, how can she tell the truth!


    Even if she wanted to hurt her, it was ordered by the queen!


    Qu Yi looked at the queen for help. The queen immediately changed her appearance. "Qu Yi, is it you?"


    "I am wronged! I am wronged! Don''t listen to slander. Miss Su did it on purpose! She can''t frame the prince and concubine. She''s going to frame the maidservant! " Qu Yi cried out in a panic and trembled. She immediately thought of something and was very frightened.


    "Joke, what''s your slave worth setting up? Do you think you are the crown princess? " Su Yuetong sneered coldly and wanted to grab a melon seed to knock it.


    If this group of people wanted to hurt her, she let their own dog bite the dog.


    Did she really fall into the Bureau when she was so stupid?


    When she saw matchmaker Liu, she knew at the first sight that she was poisoned. This move was just to her heart.


    Qu Yi looks at Su Yuetong, gnashing her teeth with hatred, and hates matchmaker Liu very much. When does this damned stupid matchmaker react badly? At this time, they bite her back. She She can''t even argue!


    "Queen! Empress, believe me Quyi can only cry to the queen for help.


    "Quyi, you really let me down! The imperial concubine has been served by you. You didn''t poison her. Is it my palace? " The Queen''s stern reprimand ruined the last life of Quyi.


    The quyi fell heavily on the ground, and his heart fell into the ice lake It''s a slave


    Once the queen said this, she had no way to live. She gritted her teeth and looked at matchmaker Liu with hatred. Then she glared at Su Yuetong with hatred. She yelled, "yes! I admire the eighth prince, so I envy the princess and Miss Su. I want to poison Miss Su. I deserve to die! "


    Not reconciled to tears, quyi bumps into the pillar at the gate of the main hall, blood splashes, bang, a fresh life is gone.


    Su Yuetong sighed in her heart, "what a smart man. He can judge the situation, but he died on duty in the end Servant girl

 Chapter 29

    The servant girl died on duty. What about the others?


    The empress was very angry, and immediately waved to let people carry down the corpse of Quyi, saying that she wanted to whip the corpse in front of the public, so as to make an example and alert the people in the harem.


    Although Su Yuetong felt that the death of Quyi had nothing to do with the harem, it was purely the Queen''s personal means.


    But the empress Liang Liang wants to do this. She can''t help it. She can eat melon seeds to watch the opera at most.


    When quyi died, matchmaker Liu wanted to get up and didn''t even have a person to help, so she could only help the pillar and rub it up by herself.


    Standing beside the queen, trembling, she has not forgotten to thank her, "thank mother for saving her life, and punish Diao Nu for her son''s minister, otherwise her son''s minister would have been in her hands."


    The empress forbade the huge anger, bearing grace, "just, you good health in the future, pay attention to the body."


    You''d better pay attention to it. Don''t be poisoned by her again!


    Matchmaker Liu is shocked and trembles all over. In such an environment, Chu Chengye wants her to die immediately in the prince''s palace. In the palace, the queen wants her to belch fart earlier. She and her fat body are just like stepping on a steel wire, struggling.


    She called bitterly in her heart, but she couldn''t help it. Who made her want to hurt Su Yuetong, but she reversed her routine?


    What a pity!


    Su Yuetong is also very sorry for her, but after other problems are solved, it''s time for the Queen''s eyes to fall on her. Su Yuetong opens a pair of bright eyes and looks at the queen, "Niang Niang, when the problem is solved here, is Yuetong''s suspicion cleared?"


    The empress endured the gas of biting a silver tooth and said to Su Yuetong with a smile, "my palace misunderstood you."


    "Niang Niang, you have misunderstood me, don''t you intend to compensate me?" Su Yuetong''s courage grew out like weeds.


    Don''t mention the Queen''s paws, as well as the imperial doctor Gu Qingyuan. Even chenshuang is a little stunned. What does the ugly woman want to do?


    Does the queen want to run into her if she doesn''t trouble her?


    The Queen''s eyes slowly become bad, smile is laughing, but smile of chilly, "what do you want to compensate?"


    Su Yuetong just wanted to speak, she was scolded by mammy Jin, "it''s really bold!"


    "Cut!" Su Yuetong rolled her eyes. She didn''t care what the smelly mother thought of her. She said to the queen, "if you really want to compensate your daughter, you can give her Yueze water."


    "Presumptuous! How dare you ask for Shuizhi from your mother? Do you know how precious it is? " Mammy Jin shouts coldly, and her eyebrows are almost wrinkled into Sichuan eyebrows. She wants to pull Su Yuetong down and treat her as a palace maid!


    She has been in the harem for so long. She has never been so rude!


    Su Yuetong had a bang in her heart. Of course, she knew it was the most precious thing she wanted!


    It''s not Zhibao. Will she come to talk to the queen for a long time?


    "Niang Niang, the minister''s daughter was nearly framed today, and her little heart was scared. I heard that Shuizhi has the effect of calming Qi and concentrating. You can give it to me. You should calm me down." Su Yuetong put on an ignorant fool again, and wrote three big words on her face: play a rogue!


    Anyway, I''ve been wronged in your palace. If you want Shuizhi, will you give it to me?


    If you don''t, I''ll ha-ha!


    Su Yuetong''s eyes slowly became gloomy.


    Uncle Huang, at the moment, the discussion of politics is not over, is it?


    The empress''s anger was almost irresistible. After her face became puffy again, she told the palace people, "go to the treasure house and get water."

 Chapter 30

    When the palace people went, Mammy Jin frowned and looked at the queen, but she saw that the queen was serious. She immediately understood her meaning, and turned to Su Yuetong and said, "Miss Su, once the treasure Pavilion comes and goes, it''s a little far away. The empress is going to go into the palace to have a rest. Why don''t you go into the palace together and wait?"


    Su Yuetong thinks about it and goes in with her. But because of her sword, chenshuang can''t enter the Queen''s main hall. Su Yuetong asks her to wait outside.


    She didn''t believe it. In the main hall of the queen, how could she drop her!


    She still has this confidence.


    The consequence of having this confidence is She''s almost asleep in the Queen''s hall!


    When her head almost hit the table for the third time, Mammy Jin reminded her with a sneer, "if Miss Su is tired, you might as well have a rest first."


    Su Yuetong rubbed his sore neck and looked at the noble woman on the Phoenix seat. "Niang Niang, it''s been more than an hour. It''s enough to go back and forth from the palace. Hasn''t Shuizhi brought it yet?"


    The queen put down a book, drank a cup of tea, and said leisurely: "the treasure Pavilion of our palace is another palace. It''s normal for us to have a long way to go. Shuizhi and other elixirs are naturally put on the shelf. It''s a little troublesome to find them. It''s also time-consuming. Why, Yuetong, don''t you even have this patience?"


    Su Yuetong silently added lower lip, Queen this is with her show off rich or with her show off rich or show off rich?


    Although she''s just a miss of the general''s mansion, she''s not too shabby?


    And the queen let her sit so long MMP she is really sleepy!


    Looking up at the dusk outside, the sun is slowly setting. Su Yuetong is a little worried. "Can you let someone urge her to see it? Yuetong is afraid of delaying the time of chanting sutras and praying for her mother, which makes her mother''s condition worse. "


    The queen laughed, "your mother will be considerate of your filial piety."


    Seeing that she didn''t mean to be urged, Su Yuetong couldn''t sit still. "Niang Niang, why don''t you send someone to pick it up with Yuetong? If Yuetong picks it up, she will go out of the palace and go back to her house to avoid tossing back and forth."


    This is the best way Su Yuetong could think of.


    And the limit of her patience!


    Damn, it''s too hard for the queen to give me something!


    Although I think of it, she came to the palace to steal the queen, but as the mother of the country, she is too mean, isn''t she?


    Who told her that she had nothing to do with matchmaker Liu?


    Hum!


    "Is Yuetong so impatient? It''s all right As soon as the queen waved her hand, she called a eunuch to take Su Yuetong.


    Mammy Jin sent Su Yuetong out, and then got a message from the outsider. After she came back, she knelt down in front of the queen and said with a smile, "return to the empress. A quarter of an hour ago, the king of cold had already gone out of the palace."


    The queen threw the book aside and sneered: "I want to see how Su Yuetong can still hop."


    She made her son lose face, depressed in the heart, almost fell ill, today also want to take water from her Zhi?


    She then sees, Su Yue Tong has this ability!


    Su Yuetong just wants Shuizhi and goes out of the palace. She forgets to look at the road. After she comes out, she finds that she hasn''t seen chenshuang. The heroine should be waiting for her at the gate of Jingren palace!


    Forget it, she quickly took it and asked her to go home together!


    Her mother took this medicine earlier, her body will be better faster!


    Su Yuetong forgot what kind of danger would happen when her anxiety was exposed to the queen. When she followed a little eunuch to the treasure house, she subconsciously noticed the danger, but it seemed too late to step back.

 Chapter 31

    In front of the treasure Pavilion, the rooster holding a sandalwood box looked at her with a bad smile, "Miss Su, this is the water you want."


    Su Yuetong stood still and looked at him warily. "Since I got it, why didn''t my father-in-law come to me?"


    Want him to give it to her? Flower father-in-law eyebrows upside down, heart, you drag! I see where you can drag it!


    He was walking toward Su Yuetong with a smile, and Su Yuetong began to retreat. But before she left the small yard, she was surrounded by four eunuchs.


    Su Yuetong opened his eyes wide. "Father Hua, what do you mean! The empress asked me to fetch water. How dare you disobey her


    The father-in-law Hua snorted, raised his orchid fingers and twisted his nonexistent beard. His voice was sharp and thin, which sounded unkind. "In terms of eloquence, I can''t argue with Miss Su, but the empress has a reward besides Shuizhi. Miss Su also accepted it."


    After that, the smile on his face gradually became fierce. With a wave of his hand, the four eunuchs moved closer to Su Yuetong.


    They stare at Su Yuetong like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Su Yuetong has just found out from such a close observation that the first ugly girl in Dongling is not so ugly when her face is covered. Her figure wrapped in gauze and satin is somewhat provocative. Recently, she has been dressed up. Her slim waist is tied with a jewel belt, and her waist is so full that she can''t hold it. She looks very sad, especially her frightened eyes ¡­¡­


    Tut Tut, without looking at her face, she is still a little beauty!


    Why do these eunuchs think Su Yuetong is afraid? Of course, it''s because She''s plotting!


    This group of eunuchs felt that she was deceiving, so they rushed forward unprepared. They were immediately shot by her silver needle, four of them fell down, three of them fell down, and the other one was more sensitive, and immediately began to scratch his neck.


    Take out the silver needle from the space above.


    This golden tassel is either poison or Yin. If it touches the skin, it will never stop itching without breaking the skin. If the skin juice seeps into the flesh, it will start a new round of itching.


    Well Su Yuetong shot the silver needle and ran away.


    She''s not a fool. She remembers the way she came.


    "No! Shuizhi forgot! " In the middle of the race, Su Yuetong turns back and sees the flower rooster in the same place. Su Yuetong does not forget to reward him with a silver needle. Then he grabs Shuizhi from his hand and opens the box to have a look.


    "The trough! You old Yinbi... " Su Yuetong looked at the empty box and scolded the rooster.


    Even if he wants to tempt her, he also wants to bring something out. What the hell is her Shuizhi?


    How angry!


    Su Yuetong angrily wants to kick her feet on father-in-law Hua, but she might as well be caught by someone''s wrist. The man''s hand is on her white jade bracelet, which makes her unable to open the space. If she doesn''t distinguish quickly, the eunuch will hold her waist directly!


    MMP£¡


    How come eunuchs are so colorful these days!


    "Miss Su''s skin is so smooth and tender!" Su Yuetong from the back of a eunuch, eyes of the light on Su Yuetong said.


    Su Yuetong has no skill except medical skill. He has martial arts She won''t!


    So he could only struggle, but he was carried into his arms by the eunuch. The eunuch said, "it''s still fragrant!"


    Su Yuetong kicked him on the top of his knee and said, "Xiang, your sister!"

 Chapter 32

    Hearing the eunuch''s obscene smile on her head, she just realized that there was a eunuch in front of her. What was her top?


    "Get her! Give me a good lesson, this dead girl! Let her Oh, why do I itch so much! " Father Hua gnashed his teeth and scratched his body.


    Su Yuetong was caught in her hand, and she could not fight with her fists and kicks. Seeing that the eunuch''s hand was about to touch the two white rabbits on her chest, she blushed and roared, "dare you!"


    The eunuch''s voice laughed, "Miss Su dares to let the eighth Prince and the matchmaker be romantic in the street. How can she be afraid when it''s her turn?"


    There was a strong irony in his words. He looked at Su Yuetong''s eyes. She was obscene and unkind. Su Yuetong vowed that if the eunuch dared to touch her, she would kill him!


    A heat shrouded in her chest, Su Yuetong heard a bang, a strong airflow toward her side, will grasp her this person to play fly, and her body also flew out, but the next moment, she was a slender and powerful arm, fished into the arms.


    Also can feel, hugs her person whole body to send out endless cold to kill intention.


    "Who gave you the courage to touch her?" The man''s cold voice with a strong lethality, the next moment, it is blood splashing, scream.


    Su Yuetong suddenly looked up and saw Chu Yihan''s handsome face. He was suddenly delighted, "Uncle Huang!"


    From the sky, how handsome!


    Chu Yi Han embraces her in the bosom, see her face palpitation has not retreated, the bottom of the heart passes a trace of heartache, "can have hurt?"


    Su Yuetong shook his head, Du mouth, "is this flower Rooster cheat me, the queen gave me water Zhi did not get."


    Chu Yihan frowned and looked at the father-in-law Hua named by Su Yuetong. When he wanted to run, he was already picked up by Mu Xiu. His limbs were off the ground, and he was struggling in the air, shouting, "forgive me, King Han! Han Wang, spare your life


    My God! Isn''t it said that the king of cold has gone out of the palace and returned to the palace? Why did he come back again?


    My God, my God, his life is in danger!


    Chu Yi cold of see past, "water Zhi where?"


    "In It''s inside, old slave. Old slave, get it right away! Han Wang, spare your life Every time he said one more word, father-in-law Hua felt that he was muddling along!


    Mu Xiu took him into the treasure house. Hua Gonggong neatly dug out a mahogany carved box. Mu Xiu opened it and saw that it was Yueze Shuizhi, so he took it out and went back to Chu Yihan.


    When father-in-law Hua climbed out, he saw all over the ground with broken limbs and arms. The four eunuchs had just been knocked down by Chu Yihan, whining and spitting blood. These scattered limbs just caught Su Yuetong He used to be the overlord of eunuchs. He was strong and strong. Now he broke up under Chu Yihan''s hand!


    Mom! Chu Yihan''s abnormal skill makes father-in-law Hua want to call Ma!


    Chu Yihan recognized the identity of father-in-law Hua, and knew that it was the queen who wanted to find Su Yuetong''s trouble. He wanted to go directly to Jingren palace. However, seeing Su Yuetong''s small appearance in his arms, he seemed to be frightened by his hand, so he left a message to father-in-law Hua, "tell the queen that I will call on you if I change my day!"


    Father Hua shuddered and said, "yes Yes, yes


    Who''s going to meet with Han Wang? Who''s going to be 100% unlucky!


    As soon as the door of the palace is keyed, Su Yuetong is in a hurry to go back to his house. He takes Chu Yihan''s carriage and is sent back by him.


    For the second time since her rebirth, she has been sent home by Chu Yihan. Su Yuetong really enjoys the care of being sent back. If Chu Yihan''s eyes are not so fierce and burning at the moment

 Chapter 33

    "Uncle Huang..." Su Yuetong sitting in the carriage, constantly back, for fear that Chu Yihan more look at her two eyes, she will be ashes!


    Chu Yi''s cold air is strong, and his eyes are really frightening!


    That flower cock is afraid, she She also counsels!


    "Miss Su, you knew that the queen was aiming at you, but you still went to the palace for the sake of Yueze Shuizhi. It''s too risky." Mu Xiu sat opposite Su Yuetong, looked at the red wooden box and sighed.


    Today, if Chu Yihan didn''t worry about her danger and turn back, would Su Yuetong not suffer from the eunuch?


    If it is spread out, she will not have a good reputation, but will she not be added a lot of ink?


    The queen has a heart to harm her, but Miss Su is so brave that she has to pull her teeth out of the tiger''s mouth!


    Su Yuetong knows that she''s taking a risk, but this is Yueze Shuizhi. She heard that only the queen has the whole Dongling. If she doesn''t come to take it, how can she treat her mother''s illness and her face?


    Under the pressure of Chu Yihan, she said innocently: "only the queen has this Shuizhi..."


    "That''s why you didn''t tell me?" Chu Yihan''s cold voice is on Su Yuetong''s head, which makes her feel like she has been beaten.


    She is trying to find what reason, Chu Yi Han that pair of black eyes directly to her eyes, "this king can''t get for you, then want you to do it yourself?"


    "Uncle Huang! But I can''t trouble uncle Huang all the time! " Su Yuetong said in a small voice.


    "Don''t you think I''m in trouble?"


    "No! no I don''t want to trouble uncle Huang... " As soon as Su Yuetong spoke, Chu Yihan frowned.


    She is not anxious, for fear that Chu Yihan misunderstands her disrespect to him. In a hurry, her feet are kicking away in the car, and there are bursts of coolness on her feet. Su Yuetong finds out that her shoes and socks don''t know when to fly. Now her two white feet are shaking in the air!


    She took a look at Chu Yihan. Chu Yihan''s sharp eyes swept Mu Xiu. Mu Xiu immediately got up and got out of the carriage and sat on the shaft with chenshuang.


    "Well? Why did Mu Xiu go out? " Su Yuetong is still in a daze. His two little feet have been held by others. Chu Yihan''s face is so heavy that he can drip water. He says coldly: "do you want to be seen by others?"


    Su Yuetong remembered that she should pay attention to the defense of men and women!


    Let others know, her feet let the man see, will certainly in her already black poor reputation, put on a pen again.


    Su Yuetong of the previous life doesn''t matter. Anyway, she can''t be black any more. She doesn''t care if she continues to be black!


    But this life


    Cough! Su Yuetong thinks it''s better for her to care about it!


    After all, she is the pendant on Uncle Huang''s thigh. If she is black, she will take uncle Huang with her.


    But There was a man in the carriage, and the man not only looked at her feet, but also held her little feet tightly!


    Chu Yihan''s palm is tightly wrapped around her little white feet. The heat source in the palm penetrates through the skin, and the heat reaches Su Yuetong''s heart, which makes her heart suddenly hot. She looks at Chu Yihan in a daze. He takes out a pair of boots from the drawer under the tea table and puts them on her feet together with new socks.


    Chu Yihan never seems to do such a service. His movements are a little stiff, but after seeing Su Yuetong''s feet wrapped tightly, a pair of frowning eyebrows loosen slightly.


    Su Yuetong quickly pulls back her feet and takes them back under her skirt. She looks at Chu Yihan with a smile, "thank you Thank you, uncle Huang

 Chapter 34

    Although Chu Yihan has been in love with her since she was a child, she must be killed by the girl who adores Chu Yihan if she lets the powerful king of Han help her wear shoes and socks!


    As for drowning in saliva, or plotting to kill I don''t know.


    Anyway, these days, a woman wants another woman to die in more ways than 100 kinds of torture in the prison of the Ministry of punishment!


    And Su Yuetong himself There is also a loss of embarrassed, do not know if she thought more, just her feet were Chu Yihan wrapped in the palm of the time, a little strange feeling.


    "I know you''re shy, and I''ll do it next time?" Chu Yihan sits upright like a pine, and every word he says exudes fierce power.


    It''s like an elder training a child!


    Hearing his tone, Su Yuetong got used to it in an instant. He turned back and grinned at Chu Yihan, "Hey, hey! I''m sure not! Otherwise, uncle Huang will cut off my feet next time! "


    It''s just like her!


    Clearly know Chu Yi Han to her, can''t love again!


    Chu Yi cold hummed a voice, the corner of the mouth actually pulled up a silk radian.


    When the carriage went out of the palace, Su Yuetong picked up the mahogany box and looked at the water inside. He laughed happily, "it''s really a good medicine!"


    "What do you want it to do?" Chu Yi Han asked.


    "Treat your mother! Uncle Huang, I have just come to realize that the general''s house is like a deep pool. My mother and I need to be careful to survive in the house. My mother has been seriously ill for many years. I found out that she was poisoned rather than sick. But I can''t tell you about it. I can only try to detoxify my mother myself. Shuizhi is a very important medicinal material. " What''s more, it''s also the medicine for her to cure the toxic spots on her face.


    Listening to her, Chu Yihan was shocked, "your mother is poisoned? If you can find out the reason, I can help you clean up the general''s house. "


    "Uncle Huang, no!" Su Yuetong jumps up and knocks her head on the wall of the car. Chu Yihan pulls her into her arms to check if she is hurt. She puts her hand on Chu Yihan''s arm and blinks, "I''m ok! Uncle Huang, you are very powerful, but you are not very good at interfering in the internal affairs of the general''s house. Otherwise, you will be given a handle. The emperor is not pleased with you. I don''t want him to find fault with you because of me. And uncle Huang can rest assured that I can get rid of my mother''s poison. As for the person who poisoned me, I will check it slowly. Uncle Huang doesn''t have to worry about me! "


    Su Yuetong squats in front of Chu Yihan. Chu Yihan looks at her half face. Her eyebrows are clear and beautiful. Her eyes are bright and bright. The whole person exudes vitality like ivy. She makes him happy and appreciate.


    But her face was still a little immature, and before she reached the hairpin, she understood so much truth and thought so carefully, which made him deeply distressed.


    You don''t have to worry about Wang Yichu


    His imposing manner, so dignified and overbearing, makes people feel at ease for no reason.


    Let her spontaneously have a kind of feeling that it doesn''t matter to hide all her life under Chu Yihan''s wings.


    But she doesn''t want to drag Chu Yihan down like this.


    "Of course I have no ability to worry about Uncle Huang, but I have my own ability!" Su Yuetong smile, eyes bent, like a fox to Chu Yihan blink.


    Chu Yi Han suddenly some shake God, reaction come over, but hold Su Yue Tong''s nose mercilessly twisted.


    "Ah! Uncle Huang, it hurts! How painful! Ah... "


    Su Yuetong howls in the carriage. The dust and frost outside the carriage and Mu Xiu shake. Then they look at each other and see a kind of Extremely awkward mood!


    In the car in the daytime It''s too vulgar!

 Chapter 35

    Su Yuetong where know, he called a pain, was labeled immoral.


    Although uncle Huang really hurt her!


    So much effort, make people painful!


    She is still a little bud!


    After uncle Huang hurt her, he restored a high cold and powerful appearance, which made Su Yuetong dare not approach.


    But there is still a long way to go home. Su Yuetong is bored and has to be crazy about Uncle Huang.


    By the way, flower maniac.


    This problem was formed when she saw Chu Chengye before.


    Originally, there were thousands of beautiful men in Jiangdu. She wanted to take a fancy to one, but she was cheated by chucheng Ye''s sweet words, so she began to be stupid!


    Su Yuetong propped her chin, a pair of round eyes, staring at the emperor''s uncle, her regret is particularly profound reflection: with the immortal man such as the emperor''s uncle in front of her, how can she see that kind of scum man?


    Is it true that uncle Huang is flying like an immortal, and Chu Cheng Ye is close at hand?


    But it was Uncle Huang who just held her little feet and put on her shoes!


    Among them Any difference?


    Su Yuetong thought for a while, there must be some, but what is the specific, she can''t think about it for the time being, she won''t think about it!


    After all, there are too many things to worry about recently. The first thing to go back to the government is to have a tantrum with Wan Xueqing!


    Against Wan Xueqing, knowing that she is in danger, she will pit her into the palace. This temper she must make trouble!


    As soon as the carriage stopped in the general''s house, Su Yuetong jumped down. Chenshuang followed him. The master and servant were together. Muxiu didn''t worry that Su Yuetong would be bullied.


    But he went back to the carriage and saw Chu Yihan''s look, which was not good.


    At least those pretty eyebrows are still frowning!


    "Is Wang Ye still worried about Miss Su?" Mu Xiu saw him frown and asked in a low voice.


    Chu Yi Han used to put his hand on the armrest. He curled up slightly at the moment. He looked like he was savoring something. He didn''t answer him for a moment.


    Mu Xiu thought to himself, is it possible that Wang Ye was just remembering that he was in the car with Su Yuetong


    "Now, she advised the king not to worry about her." Chu Yihan''s tone is light.


    When Mu Xiu looked at him, he could see that he was still a little relieved. At least he didn''t look as heavy as before every time he sent Su Yuetong back.


    Just looking at Chu Yihan''s slightly curled hand, Mu Xiu said with a little deep meaning, "Miss Su hasn''t reached her hairpin yet, it seems that It''s a little smaller


    Chu Yihan let the carriage back to the mansion, looked into the general''s mansion through the curtain raised by the wind, "dare to pry the Queen''s teeth, is it still small?"


    Mu Xiu laughed, "that is indeed, not small."


    Wang Ye said this. He felt that Deep meaning!


    Su Yuetong has been around Chu Yihan since she was born. Chu Yihan has watched her grow up for 15 years.


    "Aunt! Come out, aunt When Su Yuetong entered the general''s house, he began to yell. He stood in the lobby with his hands akimbo. When he saw something on the shelf that was not pleasing to the eye, he fell something.


    When Wan Xueqing came in a hurry, Su Yuetong had already broken her three antique vases.


    Su Yuetong knows that Wan Xueqing likes it all, so she takes it out to show off, so she smashes it with extra strength. When Wan Xueqing comes to the door, a vase directly hits her feet, and the ground is full of flowers.


    "Be careful, madam!" CHEN Si Niang quickly protects Wan Xueqing. Her huge body blocks Wan Xueqing in an instant.


    Her thick black eyebrows frowned, and her voice coarsely admonished Su Yuetong, "Miss, do you want to murder your wife?"

 Chapter 36

    "Well! You Diao Nu, I''m angry in the palace. You dare to teach me when you come back! I want you to teach me! " Su Yuetong gave full play to the temper of her eldest daughter. She slapped Chen siniang and beat her. Ouch, she cried.


    Chasing CHEN Si Niang, she slapped her face several times. Wan Xue Qing couldn''t look down and drank, "Yue Tong!"


    Su Yue Tong stopped. CHEN Si Niang was still in her hands. She was already disheveled and her cheeks were red and swollen.


    She beat CHEN Si Niang. CHEN Si Niang never dared to fight back, but she was angry in her heart. Su Yue Tong gave her some face before, but now she dares to beat her in public. Where can she put her face!


    Wan Xueqing, wearing a lavender Ru skirt and a complete set of ruby and gold hairpin jewelry, is grand and luxurious. She goes to Su Yuetong, takes her hand and pats it gently. "If you don''t obey me, just let me teach you a lesson. Why do you have to do it yourself? Does it hurt? "


    Wan Xueqing looked at her hand painfully, like a loving mother.


    Su Yuetong immediately wanted to be a "dutiful daughter." she sat down on a chair, flat mouthed and breathed out: "hands hurt! But the heart is more painful! Aunt, you know that someone in the palace is looking for trouble for me. Why don''t you tell me and deliberately let me be wronged? "


    Su Yuetong this small appearance, the veil on the face is blown up by her breath, looks really wronged.


    But wan Xueqing''s grievance is not false, she clearly wants to let Su Yuetong into the palace to die, especially she actually just suffered a little grievance back?


    Damn it! How angry!


    She set up a bureau in vain, and she didn''t know what the people in the palace were doing!


    Wan Xueqing was so angry in her heart that she was still a kind mother. She sat beside Su Yuetong, took her shoulder and said softly, "Yuetong is good. My aunt didn''t think it well, but how can I not respect the empress''s Yizhi? Yue Tong, tell your aunt quickly. Who has provoked you? "


    "Not that matchmaker!" Su Yuetong''s mouth is going up to heaven.


    "Eight princesses and concubines?" Wan Xueqing''s eyes turned. Didn''t she die in the palace?


    Did the plan fall on her and let Su Yuetong come back safely?


    This fool!


    "Well! Isn''t that her? It was the servant girl around her who poisoned her, but she just relied on me and said that I was plotting against the eighth prince! If I''m not, can I make her a princess? " Su Yuetong''s acting skills are good and his temper is old!


    Listen to Wan Xueqing all concentrate, very much looking forward to the following, "then what?"


    And then how did she come back alive? Is the queen a fool?


    It''s all poisoned!


    Why hasn''t it been planted on her?


    "And then Su Yuetong heaved a sigh of relief and lifted Wan Xueqing''s heart. Her eyes were shining. Then she lifted her lips with a smile. She was also a little complacent. "Of course, it was the empress who found out the poison was the servant girl beside her. The servant girl hit the pillar and died, and my grievances were cleared away!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This description, Wan Xueqing have to listen to the heart!


    My heart is full of vicious curses. Are all the people in the palace eating excrement!


    Why can''t you even deal with this smelly girl in her hand?


    You know what?


    I''ll go to her sister''s Queen. It''s useless!


    "Aunt, why do you seem so angry?" Su Yuetong blinked innocently.


    "How could my aunt be angry? It''s too late for my aunt to be happy that you can come back safely! But this trip into the palace is too dangerous. My aunt is really worried about you. " Wan Xueqing said red eyes, holding Su Yuetong''s hand and rubbing.

 Chapter 37

    Su Yuetong is also very filial back to her hand, docile in her arms, "aunt! How wronged I am! Why didn''t you tell me earlier that smelly matchmaker would be waiting for me in the palace! She''s obviously trying to get me in trouble on purpose! "


    Su Yuetong pedals her feet and refuses to let go. Wan Xueqing wants to bite her teeth and coax her patiently. "Well, Yuetong, it''s my aunt''s fault. I didn''t make it clear. Yuetong, don''t be angry. I''ll give you what you want."


    In the past, Su Yuetong was angry and had a temper. Wan Xueqing coaxed her like this.


    No matter how angry Su Yuetong was, a few pieces of jewelry and treasures, and a bunch of delicious things, he fooled him. Later, he was still fooled by Wan Xueqing.


    Wan Xueqing didn''t think of a good way for the time being, so she said so to her.


    Su Yuetong''s eyes brightened. She seemed to be waiting for WAN Xueqing''s words. She raised her head and pursed her lips and said coquettishly, "my aunt, give me the fire lotus pill!"


    Su Yuetong blinked a pair of bright eyes, as pure as a baby. If she didn''t ask for huoliandan, Wan Xueqing would have thought that she was still that fool before!


    At the mention of huoliandan, Wan Xueqing''s face changed. Chen siniang, who was beaten by Su Yuetong, waved her hand anxiously, "no! This fire lotus pill is... "


    "Four niangs!" Wan Xueqing looks across and stops Chen siniang''s words. Chen siniang quickly retreats to one side and doesn''t speak any more, but her eyes are like knives, gouging out Su Yuetong.


    "What? My aunt doesn''t mean what she says! You said I''ll give you everything I want! My aunt doesn''t love me any more. Do you, like the people in the palace, deliberately watch me make a fool of myself? " Su Yuetong''s temper came up, and he began to shout. All the servants around the guest hall heard him.


    Wan Xueqing''s calmness is almost impossible. She said to Su Yuetong calmly, "Yuetong, this fire lotus pill is a precious medicine. If you take it to play, it will be wasted!"


    After all, there are only two huoliandan in the whole Fengyun continent!


    "Aunt, you have changed!" Su Yuetong widened a pair of watery eyes, eyes full of grievances.


    Wan Xueqing was stunned by her, "I How have I changed? "


    "You don''t love me as much as you used to! I''m not your baby anymore! Hum! You used to give me everything I wanted, but now you don''t hurt me. You must want to leave all these good things to my sister. You are not my aunt! " Su Yuetong cried bitterly. Her eyes were red. She turned around and ran to the door. She was still chanting. My aunt didn''t hurt me. I didn''t want to stay in the general''s house.


    Wan Xueqing''s heart trembled and a burst of anger surged in her heart. She roared: "Su Yuetong, you''re enough!"


    This little slut is so stupid!


    "Auntie, you yell at me..." The tears in Su Yuetong''s eyes gathered more and more, and she was about to cry out and make a big noise in the general''s house.


    In order to avoid such a farce, Wan Xueqing almost bit her lip and said, "huoliandan, aunt, just give it to you. You can keep it. Don''t waste it!"


    "Wow! My aunt is very kind to me Su Yuetong immediately rushed up and hugged Wan Xueqing. She was overjoyed. By the way, she stuffed something into Wan Xueqing''s belt. Then she let go of her, and the whole person was full of energy.


    The tears just now were obviously made up.


    However, Wan Xueqing had to ask someone to take huoliandan and give it to Su Yuetong.


    Su Yuetong remembered for a long time that Wan Xueqing grinned at her when she gave her the baby. She wanted to eat her face.


    Don''t be too cheerful!

 Chapter 38

    Su Yuetong holds the fire lotus pill and jumps back to Qinghe courtyard happily.


    Wan Xueqing, however, was in the guest hall, waving and falling a white jade tea cup.


    CHEN Si Niang couldn''t help but come forward and said angrily, "madam! This ugly girl is so deceiving! This fire lotus pill is miss Yanran''s dowry


    Wan Xueqing doesn''t know!


    This fire lotus pill is very valuable. It was made by Taiwei immortal of Jiuding Dao who took the lava fire lotus from the volcano. There are only two in the world. This one was given by Taiwei immortal many years ago because Su Dingheng helped Jiuding Dao clear away the rebels. After su Dingheng died, Wan Xueqing held the pill in her hand. She has kept it and plans to give it to Su Yanran in the future dowry.


    I didn''t expect Su Yuetong to steal it!


    It''s disgusting!


    "Madam, this ugly girl is very different from before. We can''t look down upon her any more." CHEN Si Niang''s conscience suggests that she has been beaten by Su Yue Tong in public. If she wants to say that Su Yue Tong didn''t mean it, she doesn''t believe it!


    Wan Xueqing''s chest heaved up and down for a long time before she calmed down. But after she calmed down her anger, she came up with a plan and stroked the new tea cup. She said faintly: "Qing''er has been closed in the hospital for such a long time. It''s time to come out to relax. You can prepare some gifts for her and let her come to me."


    CHEN Si Niang''s eyes flashed, "yes, madam!"


    Su Yuetong, who took the fire lotus pill, hummed all the way back to the Qinghe hospital in a good mood. The dust and frost on the way turned her white eyes.


    Su Yuetong can''t stand it and sighs, "nvxia, can you stop rolling your eyes all day long? Aren''t your eyes tired?"


    White eyes turn for a long time, will get eye disease!


    She has emphasized this point with chenshuang many times!


    Dust frost as always cold as frost, "a fire lotus pill, what good music? Can this cure your wife or your face? "


    Although chenshuang doesn''t know medicine, she is a disciple of Jiuding Dao. How can she not know what huoliandan is for?


    Although this Weidan medicine is a panacea, it can''t be used by ordinary people. It can break any cold poison in the world. But if the quality of the human body is not good, the cold poison will be solved and the life will be lost!


    It''s useless for Su Yuetong to take this thing!


    At most, it''s Qi wanxueqing.


    Su Yuetong said to her with a smile, "this is wan Xueqing''s dowry for Su Yanran. I took it. Aren''t the mother and daughter angry?"


    For such a boring reason, nvxia doesn''t dare to be interested. She still gives Su Yuetong a white eye.


    Su Yuetong worried that the dust Frost''s white eyes would turn out again, so she told her, "this pill is for uncle Huang."


    "Lord?" Dust frost brow a pick, suddenly attach importance to.


    Su Yuetong said to chenshuang as he walked, "Uncle Huang hurt his legs a few years ago, which is what he is now. But I have touched his pulse. There is a very rare cold poison in his body. This fire lotus pill can dispel the cold poison for him. If it is used properly, it can greatly increase his power. That''s why I spend so much time with Wan Xueqing."


    "That''s right." Dust frost look a little slow, on Su Yuetong another look.


    She not only admires Su Yuetong''s medical skill and can find out Chu Yihan''s illness, but also her heart for Chu Yihan.


    The dust frost glanced Su Yue Tong one eye, light way: "you to Wang Ye, still quite heart."


    "Nonsense! That''s my uncle This time it''s su Yuetong''s turn to roll her eyes. She doesn''t care about Uncle Huang. Who does she care about!


    Dust Frost''s expression, suddenly delicate for a moment.

 Chapter 39

    However, nvxia always looks like frost. Even if her expression is subtle, others will not be able to see it.


    At least Su Yuetong didn''t see it.


    When she comes back from the palace with chenshuang, she goes all the way to Qinghe courtyard with a small abacus. She looks at the opportunity and says to chenshuang, "that, nvxia..."


    "Less nonsense."


    Su Yuetong hasn''t indicated her mind yet, and the dust frost interrupts her decisively.


    It''s not that chenshuang is too smart, but Su Yuetong''s smile gives people a sense of cunning. Chenshuang thinks that Su Yuetong is more and more like a little fox now.


    Except for this face full of ugly spots, it''s not related to foxes.


    as like as two peas, the rest of her eyes are acting like a fox. What''s she thinking about?


    So she simply, don''t let the fox have a chance to speak!


    "Nvxia, if you don''t refuse people like this, I haven''t even spoken yet!" Su Yue Tong Du mouth, want to curry favor with dust frost, after all, is she ask for help.


    Nvxia is still cold and cool with her sword in her arms.


    Su Yuetong pretended not to see the coldness on her face and pestered her, saying: "nvxia is very good at Kung Fu, but as your master, my kung fu is just peeping. You have learned a three legged cat. Look, I''m in danger today. It''s useless. Can nvxia accept me as an apprentice and teach me Kung Fu?"


    It''s not that she flatters Chen Shuang too much, but Chen Shuang herself. Her martial arts are so abnormal.


    Although she is not two or three years older than Su Yuetong, she is the best of her generation!


    Otherwise, uncle Huang would not trust her so much.


    Dust frost looked at her flattering smile, flattering eyes, straightforward to a, "no way!"


    Su Yuetong''s head drooped, "do you want to be so cold? I am your master at least. Hello


    "Master can''t do it either. According to the rules of Jiuding Road, martial arts can''t be spread to the outside world."


    Dust frost cold a face to see Su Yuetong, this is why she does not teach Su Yuetong.


    She and Chu Yihan came out of Jiuding road together. Even if she was a close disciple of taiweiren like Chu Yihan, she could not spread the martial arts of Jiuding road to others.


    Su Yuetong said stubbornly with a face: "if you accept me as an apprentice, it''s not a biography! It''s the story of a serious child


    "No Chenshuang glances at Su Yuetong. The apprentice is too worried. She can''t afford it. Just protect her.


    "Hello! Nvxia, discuss it... "


    Su Yuetong chases after Chen Shuang, but Chen Shuang jumps on the ground, and the purple figure disappears in an instant, so fast that Su Yuetong is in a daze.


    She clenched a pair of fists and exclaimed: "I will learn if I don''t teach!"


    The main reason is that her delicate and weak appearance is so irritating that even a strong eunuch can''t get rid of her. How can she deal with so many bitches who want to get rid of her!


    With her silver needle, she shot in a mess!


    Alas


    Su Yuetong shut herself back in the room and went into the space. Speaking of the silver needle, she was in the hexagonal building of the space. She inadvertently turned to a book to learn the needling method. She learned it very well, but when she regarded it as a martial arts envoy, she was a little worse. She found that there were many magic fingerings in the back of the book, so she studied hard Look.


    In the space, she always makes great progress. After practicing for an hour, she comes out and shoots a needle, and then feels much stronger.

 Chapter 40

    After practicing the needle, she soon finished soaking in the Lingquan. In the Lingquan, she stimulated the properties of Shuizhi and divided it into two parts, one for herself and the other for Su Su.


    After taking the medicine to Hu''s mother, Su Yuetong watched Su Su take the medicine and went to sleep. Her face was slightly better and she was in a very happy mood.


    When she got up the next day, what made her more happy was that the spots on her face had disappeared by a third.


    Shuizhi is very effective in removing this toxin from her body. In three days at most, her face will recover as before.


    Looking at the part of the skin where the poison spots disappeared in the mirror, Su Yuetong gently stroked it up and blew it. It was as slippery as a newly shelled egg. This was her original face. It wasn''t really beautiful. It was beautiful after all!


    It''s a pity that before she could appreciate her face for a while, she heard Cailing''s footsteps coming in. Cailing whispered, "miss! No! There''s trouble


    Most of the time, Cailing comes to her in a hurry and shouts this line.


    With the expression of Cailing, Su Yuetong can judge how bad it is and what troubles it has.


    If Wan Xueqing comes to trouble, Cailing will be very nervous, frowning and biting her lips.


    If someone comes to the palace, Cailing will clench his fist.


    But now, the little girl just puffed her face and was not convinced. Su Yuetong knew that the trouble was not insurmountable, but it was really a "trouble.".


    This "trouble" was waiting for her at the gate of Qinghe courtyard. Before Su Yuetong reached the gate, she heard the woman''s mean and disgusting voice all the way, "what''s this place? Why is Su Yuetong so poor? "


    "Miss, please be careful and don''t stain your cloud Satin embroidered shoes."


    Su Yuetong snorted. She thought that the trouble was still so arrogant and annoying.


    "Su Yuetong, how did you come? You are tired of keeping Miss Ben waiting so long on purpose The woman in the purple gauze dress stamped her feet, and the Deep Purple Pearl embroidered gauze skirt on the outside fluttered with it, and the light purple embroidered belt on the inside was inlaid with a gem of the same color, so she almost wrote the four words "flower" on her skirt.


    Su Yuetong looked at Shang Shishi''s blinding clothes and stroked the corners of her eyes. "I have to come early to find fault with someone. Not everyone is as flustered as Miss Shang."


    "You! Su Yuetong, what do you mean? " Shang Shishi didn''t expect Su Yuetong to come up and talk back to her. She immediately changed her face.


    She is the empress''s niece, Chu Chengye''s cousin!


    In order to marry Chu Chengye, Su Yuetong used to flatter her and flatter her. She came to her to give her a big face. She didn''t do well and then satirized her?


    In an instant, Shang Shishi was stunned!


    Since her rebirth, Su Yuetong has been asked this question several times. She is very distressed, "do you have no brain? It''s all literal. I need to explain it one by one? "


    Su Yuetong looked at the sun gradually spread, the body in the sun, some lazy strength, let her can''t help but comfortable stretch a lazy waist.


    "You! Su Yuetong, how dare you satirize Miss Ben? Don''t think my cousin can''t cure you! You will never come to a good end if you humiliate my cousin like this The poet trembles and the hairpin on his head rings.


    Early in the morning, Su Yuetong is really not interested in listening to a fool chirp.


    Dumped her a, "walk slowly not to send." I want to turn around and do my own business.

 Chapter 41

    "Su Yuetong, stop!" Although Shang Shishi''s face flushed with anger, he still had to lower his posture when he thought of his purpose. "We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Walk with me."


    Go, sister!


    Su Yuetong really doesn''t want to pay attention to this fool, but she knows shangshishi very well. Shangshishi, a young lady who is full of arrogance, never goes to the three treasures hall.


    If it''s so easy, she won''t get away.


    And she also roughly guessed her intention, thinking that she had something to do, she went out of the Qinghe hospital with her.


    As she walked, she asked her servant girl Qinghe to wipe her feet. She read: "how can you live in such a shabby place in your general''s mansion, thanks to you and your mother!"


    Su Yue Tong laughed, "this is my aunt''s special place to clean up and give my mother a rest. Don''t spoil my aunt''s mind."


    "What else? It''s specially chosen to ridicule you Shang Shishi gave a slight sneer, which he despised.


    Su Yuetong thinks it is very useful for her to speak freely. After all, there are not many people who have identity but no brain and love to tell the truth.


    Su Yuetong pretended to be straight, not happy, "don''t talk nonsense! I''m not allowed to go out and talk nonsense to others. My aunt is very kind to me. She thinks of me when she has anything good. I''ve been wronged when I went to the palace. When my aunt came back, she gave me gifts to comfort me! "


    Shangshishi, who is not really a friend and wants to stab her at any time, will spare no effort to sing against her.


    What Su Yuetong said to her in the general''s house, she would definitely say the opposite when she went out.


    Looking at her proud little eyes, Su Yuetong snickered.


    After chatting with her for a long time, Shang Shishi finally couldn''t hold back and said, "I heard that the LORD sent you back yesterday?"


    It must be Chu Yihan who can make Shang Shishi call Wang Ye politely and respectfully!


    Once upon a time, Su Yuetong was able to curry favor with Shang Shishi, and Shang Shishi was also willing to associate with her, but it was only because each of them had his own needs. Chu Yihan loved Su Yuetong, and Shang Shishi coveted Chu Yihan for two days.


    However, Su Yuetong remembers that in her previous life, Shangshi failed to get what she wanted. Chu Yihan never gave her a straight eye. Even if she did, it was her responsibility. Later, when she was about to get married, she was in a hurry. She seized the opportunity to give Chu Yihan medicine. In the end, Chu Yihan found out and threw her out of Jiangdu. She would never come back.


    For this reason, she took Shangshi as the father of Shangshu, half dead and half dead, and made a feud with Chu Yihan.


    Su Yuetong sympathizes with Shang Shishi. After all, not everyone has the courage to give Chu Yihan medicine.


    Although she had fallen to death in her last life, Shangshi was a little miserable.


    But in this life, she is more determined not to let such a fool as Shang Shishi be contaminated with the idea of Uncle Huang!


    So when Shang Shishi proposed to go to the palace with her to see Uncle Huang, she resolutely agreed.


    They get on the carriage happily. On the way, they don''t mention how polite they are to Su Yuetong. She has forgotten Su Yuetong''s whole story about Chu Cheng Ye.


    Can be Su Yue Tong on the color of the spirit, but feel that her young lady looks not as silly as before?


    At the gate of hanwangfu, Cailing will know.


    Su Yuetong would be so stupid that today''s sun should not come out from the East.

 Chapter 42

    There are three entrances and three exits in the majestic gate of Hanwang mansion. Eighteen Xiaoyu guards in black and gold armor are standing step by step at the gate. Eighteen of them are big, with the same serious face, the same posture, and even the same intimidating momentum.


    Shang Shishi is a person who never dares to poke here.


    Can''t help, that Miss Chu Yi cold heart in commotion!


    She stood behind Su Yuetong, followed her step forward, whispered: "can you really go in? It''s said that each Xiaoyu guard can take one as a hundred. It''s frightening to watch it! "


    Su Yuetong nodded, "of course you can!"


    Of course, she can go in, because Uncle Huang has an order. She can go in and out of hanwangfu at any time, just like her own home.


    But that''s not the case except for her and her close friends.


    Su Yuetong straightened his back and easily stepped into the gate of hanwangfu.


    Shang Shishi, who walked two steps slowly with her, was stopped by Xiao Yuwei. Xiao Yuwei''s momentum only said that the one who intruded into the cold palace died, which scared Shang Shishi back several steps. His face turned blue and he called, "Su Yuetong! You said you could get in! How can they stop it? "


    But when she saw Su Yuetong enter safely, she wanted to follow her!


    How can these people be so cold!


    It''s not as serious as a human face, numb! What a heart to see!


    She''s so scared!


    Su Yuetong looked back at her with an innocent expression on her face, "what I said is that I can come in! Uncle Huang has orders. I can go in and out at will, but others I don''t know! "


    She blinked. Her round eyes kept turning. She was too cunning to catch her tail.


    The spirit of advocating poetry!


    She was stopped outside by Xiaoyu Wei and stamped, "you did it on purpose! He said, "take me to see the Lord!"


    "Well, I just said I would bring you to the palace, but I didn''t say I would let you see Uncle Huang! Why don''t I go and tell Uncle Huang now to see if he will let you in? " Su Yuetong tilted his head.


    Outside the door, the angry shangshishi calmed down. She grabbed her handkerchief, and her nervous palms were sweating. "That Then you go in and tell the Lord! I''ll wait for you here! "


    "Oh, yes!"


    Su Yue Tong answered a son, walking briskly toward the house to jump.


    Cailing also followed her and asked her, "Miss, why do you want to bring her to the palace? The Han Palace was given to the LORD by the late emperor, and he also granted privileges to the Lord. Even if the emperor comes, he can''t enter without permission."


    Didn''t Ming know she couldn''t come in?


    And with the temper of the Lord, he would let Shang Shi in. Is that a ghost?


    Why did Su Yuetong do this?


    "If someone asks her to find fault, I can''t help giving them a chance, can I? If we don''t let them swallow the breath in their heart, won''t we let them go for nothing? " Su Yuetong looks very innocent, but Cailing thinks that what she said is really What a black belly!


    There are more and more young ladies in her family!


    Fair and aboveboard the whole family, it seems to be for her good!


    What a wonderful young lady!


    Su Yuetong jumps into Chu Yihan''s study. When he sees Chu Yihan, he rushes over happily, "uncle!"


    She pours on the small tea table in front of Chu Yihan. The dark tea table reflects her white and tender skin and her clear eyes, which makes people move.

 Chapter 43

    Chu Yihan has a cold face and a cold voice. He looks at Su Yuetong with soft eyes. He asks, "what are you doing today?"


    This girl just made a scene in the palace yesterday. Today she is full of vitality. She is really energetic.


    Su Yuetong happily smile, "of course, is to see Uncle Huang!"


    With that, she stares at Chu Yihan.


    In the whole mainland, she can''t find a more beautiful man than Chu Yihan. She has deep facial features and thick eyebrows. She can wear a soft gold robe at will. She has long hair in her home clothes and a golden crown. Even sitting in a wheelchair, she always exudes the dignity of the superior.


    If Chu Yihan''s breath is not so cold, Su Yuetong will be more courageous and pounce directly on him.


    After thinking about Uncle Huang''s cleanliness habit, and the possibility of her survival, Su Yuetong still didn''t dare to make a mistake.


    After all, Xiaoming is very fragile, and her rebirth is not easy.


    Chu Yi cold face did not speak, for Su Yuetong this mouth more and more will say this, he is very cold on the surface, the heart still feel very good.


    "Uncle Huang, don''t be so indifferent..." Su Yuetong rubs past like a dog leg and touches Chu Yihan''s wrist unconsciously.


    But she hasn''t touched Chu Yihan''s clothes yet. Chu Yihan shoots at her. She is scared and immediately retracts her paws.


    Chu Yi Han had known about the gate for a long time. He told Su Yue Tong coldly, "you often come to the palace, and you forget the rules."


    You want to bring outsiders in?


    Su Yuetong immediately shook his head, "no! I just let her out on purpose! Anyway, she covets uncle Huang, but she can''t see it. "


    "Poof


    Outside the door, Mu Xiu, who heard this, gave a smile, took Chu Yihan''s medicine and came in. He looked at Su Yuetong. "Miss Su''s method of rectifying people is more and more brilliant."


    Su Yuetong heard about the commotion in the general''s house yesterday.


    Although she is a bit of a rascal, she has such a temperament, which is exactly what she appreciates!


    "Compared with the medical skill of the first disciple of Qingwei Taoism, it''s just a shame!" Su Yuetong smiles at Mu Xiu.


    Muxiu is plain and pure. His blue robe is not embroidered with any pattern, and a piece of jade is on his waist. His whole body is full of elegant and clean breath. He is older than Chu Yihan, but because his breath is too soft, Su Yuetong used to treat him very unfriendly!


    Now come again, naturally flatter!


    Moreover, Mu Xiu is Chu Yihan''s confidant and exclusive doctor!


    If she wants to know Chu Yihan''s physical condition, she has to please this one!


    Mu Xiu took the medicine to Chu Yihan, slightly surprised in his eyes, "Miss Su is too polite."


    Polite people are some, not used to!


    When Mu Xiu brought the medicine, Su Yuetong used her dog nose to smell it. Chu Yihan drank it and put down the medicine bowl. She quickly picked it up again. Her fingers were stained with the residual medicine juice. She immediately put it into the space when people didn''t pay attention to it. When she went back, she would study the ingredients in the medicine.


    She seemed to have no intention of speaking to Mu Xiu, "is this medicine for uncle Huang''s leg? When can uncle Huang''s leg be cured? "


    She blinked her innocent big eyes. The people who looked at her were soft hearted. What Mu Xiu wanted to say could touch Chu Yihan''s eyes, and she just said, "fast."


    "Can I give uncle Huang a pulse? Hei hei, although my mother doesn''t teach me much, I can still master basic Kung Fu! " Su Yuetong took advantage of this, blinked fox eyes.

 Chapter 44

    But Chu Yi Han completely does not give her the opportunity, coldly returned a sentence, "can''t."


    Su Yuetong wants to struggle again. Chu Yihan''s cold and violent energy scares her liver.


    But I have to say that Chu Yihan is handsome no matter when he is!


    Crack the sky!


    Good looking, no humanity!


    Even if she is scared by Chu Yihan, she still can''t resist her love for Chu Yihan.


    "Miss Su, you are staring at the master again." Mu Xiu couldn''t help laughing.


    Even Cailing blushed for her own young lady and pulled her sleeve. "Young lady, you can see that the saliva of Wang Ye is about to flow out."


    "Yes Is that right? " Su Yuetong returned to her senses, and her cheeks were flushed unconsciously. Fortunately, she wore a veil, otherwise she would lose face in front of Chu Yihan.


    However, Chu Yihan didn''t see the flower mania in her eyes?


    But he is a little bit unclear. This girl only has Chu Cheng ye in her heart before. No matter how good he looks, she doesn''t see much.


    Now that she''s willing to stare at him, does it mean that she''s getting him something back?


    Chu Yi Han thinks so in the heart, but absolutely won''t have the slightest performance.


    He sent Su Yuetong out, is still a cold to freeze the expression of the dead, Su Yuetong stood beside him, feel cold.


    But she doesn''t know why, like to stay in such cold Chu Yihan side, like his cold appearance, like his cold posture, like he seems to dislike her, but love her everywhere.


    When she enters the door, Chu Yihan still says that she is mischievous. Knowing that Shang Shishi is still waiting at the door, Chu Yihan still sends her out.


    Hey, hey!


    She doesn''t believe that Chu Yihan doesn''t spoil her and indulge her!


    As soon as Su Yuetong entered the palace, she had lunch in it. She had enough to eat and drink and was sent out. But Shang Shishi was at the door. She waited for most of the day, thirsty and hungry. She finally saw Su Yuetong jumping out. There was Chu Yihan''s figure behind her. She rushed up and yelled, "Lord!"


    With a bang, he bumped into Xiao Yuwei''s knife and fell to the ground. Shang Shishi''s mouth was flat.


    Qing He Lian helped her and said, "Miss, this Su Yuetong is deliberately asking you to wait. Let''s go back."


    She has advised many times, let still poetry back, good or bad is Shangshu house Di daughter, waiting outside the cold King''s house so shameful.


    Can still poetry from childhood infatuated with Chu Yihan, Chu Yihan day and night, can see his opportunity, she how willing to let go?


    That is to know Su Yuetong deliberately hanging her, shangshishi is also waiting here.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yihan sends Su Yuetong to the door. Without giving her a straight eye, he turns back to the mansion. Shang Shishi shouts at the door, "Lord! Lord, I am a poet! See you! Wang... "


    "Well? Why are you still here? " Su Yuetong came out joyfully and was surprised to see Shangshi.


    As a Cailing, I can''t help complaining: Miss, didn''t you let people wait here?


    "Su Yuetong! You did it on purpose! Knowing I can''t get in, I''m still hanging here! You wait for me, I won''t let you go! " Shang Shishi didn''t hold back her grievance. She cried and ran away with her servant girl.


    Su Yue Tong in situ Leng for a long time, "I thought, how much ability she is."


    Running to her for trouble and running back crying like this?


    It''s so hopeless!

 Chapter 45

    Cailing followed Su Yuetong, blinked shuilingling''s eyes, and said in a childish voice, "Miss, Miss Shang is so angry with you."


    Su Yuetong didn''t respond to her immediately, but got on the bus first, sorted out the information about Uncle Huang''s illness in her mind, and thought about something by the way.


    Cailing saw that she didn''t speak and thought about it.


    In fact, Shang Shi is Su Yuetong''s half friend in Jiangdu.


    Although delicate and affectable, but two people because each has a purpose, so or reluctantly played to a piece.


    After all, with Su Yuetong''s reputation, the famous women in Jiangdu either gathered together to ridicule her, or were ashamed of her, disdained to be a companion, and had a bad attitude towards her.


    Only shangshishi, a nervous and grumpy lady of Shangshu mansion, would come to please Su Yuetong for Chu Yihan.


    To be exact, Su Yuetong left her.


    Because before in order to Chu Yihan to please Su Yuetong too many people, and Su Yuetong temper is not very good, after finishing them several times, no one and her close.


    It''s poetry Maybe Chu Yihan''s obsession is very deep. Even if Su Yuetong and Su Yuetong hurt each other, they can be half friends again.


    But this time, Cailing obviously felt that Su Yuetong was not even half a friend of his.


    "It''s OK to be obsessed with Uncle Huang, but the forces behind her are always eyeing uncle Huang, so the problem is big." Cailing is ignorant force, Su Yuetong suddenly said.


    Su Yuetong touched a steamed bun on the head of maocailing. Her eyes were clear and clear. She analyzed the truth to her. "Uncle Huang''s imperial concubine seat is still empty. The Emperor didn''t want to find someone to marry him before, but he has been rejected by Uncle Huang all the time. Shangshi''s poets didn''t work hard, and Chu Cheng ye and uncle Huang have always been incompatible. Shangshi approached uncle Huang and refused him It''s not good for you. Besides, is the Queen''s family eating dry food? I''m doing this to give uncle Huang trouble. "


    Cailing turned his eyes, "but you didn''t say that before..."


    Su Yuetong''s pretty face was slightly red, "cough! Before that That''s not me. I can''t do anything when I''m young! "


    How can she tell Cailing that it was a matter of the last life before, can she be so stupid?


    In this life, of course, you can help Uncle Huang as much as you can!


    Uncle Huang is the most respected person in her heart!


    Cailing is obedient to Su Yuetong''s words and naturally believes her nonsense.


    In the general''s house, hearing the news of Su Yuetong''s safe return, Su qinger clenched her handkerchief in her room. Liu Yemei frowned, "this How is that possible? "


    Su Yuetong took Shang Shishi to the palace. If Shang Shishi couldn''t get in, he couldn''t make a scene?


    Chu Yihan won''t show up?


    She also plans to use this as an article to let Su Yuetong fight with Shang Shishi, and both sides will be hurt!


    But when Su Yuetong came back, he was very happy. What happened?


    Kang, who had always been timid, came over in a violet dress and looked worried. "What did you do, Qing''er? You''re not going to make trouble again, are you


    Last time, Su qinger offended Su Yuetong by making rude remarks. She was punished for kneeling for several hours, and her knees have not recovered yet!


    And WAN Xueqing still doesn''t let her go out of the yard. She just asks Su qinger to go there. She''s very worried.


    Seeing Su Qing''er sitting here holding a handkerchief in a daze, Kang''s heart is in a daze, for fear that Su Qing''er will make trouble for himself again.

 Chapter 46

    Su Qing''er was startled by Kang and stamped impatiently, "mother! Don''t scare me


    Kang''s face pale, "I scare you? Qing''er, to be honest, are you going to provoke the young lady again? Didn''t I tell you that the first lady can''t be easily provoked now! A few days ago, Wan Xueqing suffered losses in her hands! "


    See Su Tong son to wake up in the middle of the night, then she is scared to death.


    Su Qing''er disdained, "bah! What''s the big lady? Without Han Wang, she''s a fart! She''s also a legitimate daughter. Why can she do this to me? "


    "Qing''er, listen to me, don''t..."


    "Well, mother! Stop talking. I''ll go to bed. "


    Su Qing''er stands up and goes back to her bedroom. She is most annoyed to hear Kang''s constant Recitation in her ear. It''s endless when she talks about it. She looks like a coward. She really hates it!


    Most of the time, she is not convinced. Why is Su Yuetong the legitimate daughter of the eldest uncle? Even Su Yanran, a common lady, has a higher position in the general''s mansion than her.


    She''s a two bedroom girl. Even if she''s a legitimate daughter, she''ll have to be respectful after seeing them.


    She doesn''t accept the same surname as Su!


    Su Yan Ran also just, why she Su Qing son, also want to condescend in Su Yue Tong that ugly girl below?


    Su Qing''er doesn''t know that her plot is lost. When she is awakened by shangshishi''s slap, her half awake n-face is in a daze. When shangshishi cries, she smashes her room and some valuable jewelry, and then she wakes up.


    Shang Shishi cried here, but it was quite noisy when she came home. The family couldn''t comfort her, so she rushed into the palace and went to the queen to cry.


    Coincidentally, he also meets Chu Cheng ye who comes to complain together.


    As soon as the brother and sister met, they remembered that their experiences were all from the same person, and they both ground their teeth.


    "Su Yuetong is becoming more and more disrespectful! Even miss Shang dares to bully! Son of a bitch Mammy Jin scolded for Shangshi.


    Shang Shishi cried in the empress''s arms out of breath, exaggerating her grievances ten times, crying out to the empress, and then burying her in her arms, a burst of coquetry and mischief, "aunt will make the decision for me! Make the decision for me! Su Yuetong, she deliberately bullied me! She bullied me


    The queen was hurt by her quarrel. But she grew up and knew her temper very well. She had to pat her on the back and coax her: "well, this palace will make the decision for you. Stop crying."


    "Aunt..."


    "That''s enough, knowing that she is on purpose, you have nothing to cry about!" The man''s sullen voice is mixed with ice and snow, which makes shangshishi feel awe inspiring.


    Shang Shishi looks up from the empress''s arms and looks at Chu Chengye with her mouth flat. She acts like a coquetry, "cousin!"


    Chu Cheng Ye doesn''t comfort her. He scolds her!


    "Is it possible for other people to go in and out of hanwangfu at will? Knowing that Su Yuetong is playing tricks on you, he still has to send it to your door. Is it strange that others didn''t remind you? " With a handsome face, Chu Chengye taught Shangshi twice.


    If it''s someone else, Shang Shishi will jump up and quarrel with him, but this person is Chu Chengye, her best cousin, who is planted in Su Yuetong''s hands.


    At the moment, even if she is being disciplined, she can only droop her head.


    She said: cousin, do you know Su Yuetong played tricks on you and married such a huge matchmaker?

 Chapter 47

    Seeing the expression of Shang Shishi, Chu Chengye guesses what she is thinking.


    She just didn''t dare to say it in front of him!


    No one dares to tell the scandal that he married a matchmaker in front of him, but even his cousin will think of it. You can imagine how many people laugh at him and talk about him behind his back. The saliva of Jiangdu people will drown him!


    Chu Yihan, the son of Chu, tells his father that he is out of order as a prince, and makes him think behind closed doors. These days, he can finally come out. Today he wants to see his father, but his father has avoided him. It shows how angry his father is with him!


    He had to come to his mother first. As soon as he came, he heard that Su Yuetong had played with his stupid cousin. The anger in his heart became more and more fierce!


    "Cousin Even if I want to see Wang Ye, I''m a little anxious, but Su Yuetong is too much, too bullying! She bullied you and me! She is so arrogant that she thinks that there is no one in our family and she is easy to bully! " Shang Shishi wipes her tears while provoking the anger of the queen and Chu Chengye.


    This time, if she doesn''t teach Su Yuetong a hard lesson, she won''t be called Shangshi!


    Su Yuetong dare to offend her, she will never let her better!


    Su Yuetong also let her, in front of the cold King lost so big face, think of again shame and shame!


    Chu Chengye clenches his fists tightly. On his white face, his sword eyebrows slant into his temples. He exudes fierce momentum. The anger in his black gem like eyes is eager to pierce people.


    As long as he thought that there was such a fat ugly woman in his mansion who occupied his imperial concubine''s position, he could not sleep at night!


    "Ye''er, you can''t be impulsive any more. Su Yuetong can''t be underestimated now!" The empress condenses to Chu Cheng Ye. She is familiar with his every move. Chu Cheng Ye is extremely angry and will never give up.


    Now he must be thinking about how to deal with Su Yuetong.


    But she had to remind him.


    Their mother and son fall on Su Yuetong''s hands in turn, and her confidant eunuch dies. Even Yueze Shuizhi is robbed by Su Yuetong.


    This is not a big deal, but it shows that the ugly girl is no longer as silly as before.


    "Mother, Liu''s health has not been good since she was poisoned. My son''s minister asked Dr. Gu to see it, but it was not good. Since Su Yuetong had treated Liu that day, she asked her to see it again." Chu Cheng Ye looks at the queen and says faintly.


    The empress frowned and seemed to be thinking about something. Even mammy Jin had a look of understanding.


    Only Shang Shishi leaned on the Queen''s side and said, "cousin, are you mad! It''s better for the fat old woman to die. Do you think it''s not enough to find someone to see her? "


    It can be said that the sentence of Shang Shishi is a big stone blocking Chu Chengye''s chest. Chu Chengye takes two breaths of cool air, and then persuades himself to bear it, instead of killing Shang Shishi on the spot!


    This stupid thing is more humiliating than matchmaker Liu!


    "Poetry! Your cousin has his own reason for doing things. When you go back to the house today, don''t make any more mischief. In the future, don''t go to Hanwang''s house again! " The queen severely reprimanded Shang Shishi, and then looked at her son with heartache.


    Su Yuetong insults her son and niece. She will never let it go!


    Shangshishi is crying in the palace. She finds it hard to get rid of her anger and runs to find Su qinger''s trouble.

 Chapter 48

    In her eyes, Su Qing''er is like a dog for her to call on. This time, if Su Qing''er didn''t encourage her, she would not be so reckless, but she didn''t dare to tell the queen that she was such a stupid person, so she had to spread her anger where she could.


    Su qinger is bullied by Shang Shihao. The precious jewelry in the jewelry box is smashed to pieces. She is crying in her room. She doesn''t even eat lunch. She doesn''t listen to Kang''s advice.


    She wants to go to Wan Xueqing to complain about her grievance, but wan Xueqing says that she is not fit and is resting.


    She had to go to Su Yuetong for trouble.


    At that time, Su Yuetong just gave Su Su Su medicine and waited on her to sleep. Hearing the noise outside, she came out and asked chenshuang, "what''s going on?"


    Dust frost ice a face, "Su Qing son, said to tear your face."


    Su Yuetong, "surprised? He''s got a big temper! "


    When I asked Shang Shishi to design her, I think she was also so sentimental, right?


    Cailing stood on one side and tilted her head. "In fact, the second young lady is also very poor. It''s said that Miss Shang went to her room to play around and smashed her most precious pink glazed jade hairpin. She didn''t dare to ask Miss Shang to accompany her, so she had to play around in the house."


    Su Yuetong felt her chin, and felt that Cailing''s words were very reasonable. However, "she was so angry that she spilled on my site. Is it time to teach her how to be a human being?"


    Dust frost and color spirit look at her together, two people can detect, Su Yuetong didn''t have a good heart.


    Su Yuetong looked at them and blinked innocently, "what do you do to look at me like this? I''m very kind. I just want to ask chenshuang to guard at the door. Don''t let her disturb me and my mother. "


    Cailing was relieved, and the dust frost looked at her with disdain, as if to say that you are really counsellor.


    "Nvxia, go slowly. I haven''t finished yet! She makes trouble outside the yard, but as long as you step on the threshold of our yard, you can beat her. After all, she''s disturbing my mother''s rest. It''s reasonable to be beaten. As long as you don''t kill her, it''s all mine. " Su Yuetong is very gentle to the dust frost command way, the dust Frost''s facial expression looks good some, carried the sword to the courtyard gate.


    Cailing followed Su Yuetong back to her room. Looking at Su Yuetong''s eyes, she was full of adoration. "Miss, you''re really powerful now. You don''t have to do it yourself to beat people!"


    Su Yuetong


    "Did I often do it myself before?" Su Yuetong is very strange.


    Cailing nodded and said, "yes! Every time the second young lady comes to challenge, you will go out and deal with her in person, and you will inevitably suffer some losses. "


    At that time, she didn''t approve of Su Yuetong fighting with Su qinger. Although they were all women who didn''t know martial arts skills, Su qinger always used Yin zhaoer to grasp Su Yuetong''s chest and waist, where she couldn''t see people. However, when she was beaten, she chose her prominent arms and neck, and each time she went out to show them to others, it was like Su Yuetong tormented her.


    Su Yuetong''s injuries are not to be seen.


    So her reputation is getting worse and worse.


    Now let the dust frost hands how good ah, Su Yuetong will not be injured, let alone wronged.


    Listen to color Ling said, Su Yuetong ashamed of help the forehead, previous life is too stupid, stupid to her do not want to recall.


    She''d better concentrate on treating her face. Today is the third day. According to the principle, detoxification should be almost done.


    Back to the room to sit down, Su Yuetong pulled down the yarn, eyes have not yet shaken to the mirror, heard Cailing scream, "ah -!!"!!! Miss, your face

 Chapter 49

    Su Yuetong covered his ears and looked at Cailing with a muddled face, "what''s wrong with my face?"


    Is there something wrong with her treatment?


    Damn it! Cailing was so called, she did not dare to look in the mirror!


    "Miss, you You... "


    "What are you doing! What''s wrong with my face? "


    Su Yuetong suddenly a little flustered, summoned up courage, was about to turn his head, heard Cailing whispered: "Miss, how beautiful you are! Gods


    As soon as Cailing''s voice fell, Su Yuetong''s face just fell on the mirror. She saw a young girl in the mirror. Her face, which was supposed to be herpes erythematosus, was as white and delicate as a shelled egg. Her lips were bright, and Joan''s nose was tilted. On the bridge of her nose, a pair of amber eyes were clear and bright. Although her face was still childish, her face was beautiful It''s like a country and a city.


    Su Yuetong himself is a little surprised, the original her intact face, unexpectedly is like this?


    "Miss, how beautiful you are! How beautiful Holding Su Tongling, he shouts.


    After the dust frost treatment, Su Qing''er comes in and asks coldly in her voice, "what happened?"


    As soon as she hit someone halfway, she heard screams here and came in to have a look, for fear that Su Yuetong might have another moth.


    As soon as I entered the door, I almost tripped.


    Su Yuetong is wearing a white and pink short waist Ru skirt. Everything is the same as usual, except her face


    Let dust frost suddenly froze.


    When did she So beautiful?


    "Who are you! Where did you get Su Yuetong? " The dust frost warily pulls out the sword to come forward, almost wants to use the sword tip to try, this face''s true and false.


    Su Yuetong quickly waved his hand, "don''t lie in the trough!"


    Hear her mouth burst thick, dust frost instant believe, this should be Su Yue Tong such as false change.


    But what happened to her face?


    Erythematous herpes disappeared, also beautiful fairy like!


    I don''t look like the ugliest girl in Jiangdu.


    Dust frost cold facial expression, let Su Yue Tong''s heart clap Deng for a while, "that what female Xia first took the sword."


    She is afraid of dust frost a doubt, and give her face up a few times, the picture can be bloody.


    Dust frost sword does not accept, Su Yuetong battle courage son joked: "do you envy me more beautiful than you?"


    "Zheng" sword into the sheath, nvxia left her a natural figure, then turned to continue to beat.


    Su Yuetong is still shouting behind her, "nvxia, go out and don''t make it public!"


    Cailing squatted beside Su Yuetong cleverly, "Miss, it should be you. Don''t make it public?"


    With Su Yuetong''s character, it is very likely that he will go out and shout with a trumpet now.


    Su Yuetong patted Cailing''s head, with an embarrassed look on his face, "don''t tear down my platform!"


    Also, this time she really doesn''t want to make it public!


    Face? It''s cured.


    Now it''s not good for her to show off her beauty. Let''s wait for her to solve some problems first.


    The trouble she had to solve came the next day.


    If the queen wants her to go to the eighth Prince''s mansion, I''m afraid it''s Chu Cheng Ye''s brainpower. After all, his cousin Shang Shishi doesn''t have this rank.


    Su Yuetong looked at the door with dozens of Prince soldiers, she just didn''t want to go out, also can''t.


    After all, Suifeng said under the Queen''s banner, "the crown princess is seriously ill and can''t be cured. At the beginning, Miss Su treated the crown princess. She should understand the illness and ask Miss Su to follow her family to the crown prince''s palace as soon as possible. It''s important to save the crown princess''s life."

 Chapter 50

    Of course, she knew that matchmaker Liu''s life was important. Her life was held in her hand. She didn''t know how to play!


    But she doesn''t seem to be very good now. When chenshuang goes out, there is a cute Cailing beside her. Wan Xueqing is even more eager for her to have an accident. She doesn''t even have a personal shadow.


    So she gave up the struggle and was taken to the prince''s house with the wind.


    Seeing the weak matchmaker Liu on the bed, Su Yuetong feels that the fate of the bad guys is really rough.


    I was poisoned by the Seven Star herb before, but now I''m pale, and my whole spirit has been emptied. How miserable is my life in the prince''s mansion?


    Su Yuetong finished his pulse diagnosis and looked at Gu Qingyuan on the other side. Gu Qingyuan was puzzled. He had studied medicine for many years and had never seen a disease that could empty a person''s body so quickly.


    He doesn''t know, but Su Yuetong knows!


    It''s obviously poisoned by people, but it''s more interesting. It''s not to kill people with blood, but it can bring down people''s body in a short time. After people die, the poison disappears, and it looks like they are dead.


    But it''s still a little early for matchmaker Liu to die.


    So after su Yuetong''s pulse diagnosis, he said to Gu Qingyuan, "the prince and concubine have a lot of internal friction, and they need to mend their body."


    "Just so?" Gu Qingyuan frowned and doubted Su Yuetong very much. He clearly diagnosed that Liu''s pulse was heavy and floating, and there was a sign of poisoning. However, his research on poison was not deep enough, and he could not quickly diagnose what poison Liu had.


    Su Yuetong''s needling technique used to amaze him, but now it makes him feel that this girl who has not yet reached the hairpin is too ignorant. With a little skill, she treats patients as she likes. This is what Gu Qingyuan can''t bear as a doctor!


    So his attitude towards Su Yuetong changed from indifference to disgust.


    When Chu Chengye sends someone to inquire about the situation, Gu Qingyuan says that Su Yuetong is unreliable, and Su Yuetong also replies impolitely. If you have the ability to cure him, Gu Qingyuan is angry.


    But Chu Cheng Ye gives an order and lets Su Yue Tong cure him. When he''s cured, thank you. If he can''t cure him, he''ll wait in the prison.


    Su Yuetong will not be polite. He will take it as soon as he can. Chu Chengye once asked for any medicine. His prince''s mansion has plenty of them. Su Yuetong has listed three lists of valuable medicines, which almost empties the medicine storehouse of Chu Chengye''s mansion.


    However, the real cure for matchmaker Liu is only some common medicines. Su Yuetong found some medicinal materials in the space and boiled them in the Lingquan. As soon as matchmaker Liu took them, she could open her eyes and talk.


    Seeing that it''s getting dark, Su Yuetong wants to go back to the palace. Chu Chengye sends someone to stop her. He also says that matchmaker Liu can''t leave the prince''s palace for a day because she''s not good, so she''s trapped in disguise.


    Angry Su Yuetong comes to him to argue. Chu Chengye says that he is busy and asks Su Yuetong to wait in the living room, waiting for a bad news.


    Matchmaker Liu is dead.


    After taking her second bowl of medicine in the evening.


    Chu Chengye is furious. Gu Qingyuan kneels down in front of him and explains, "eighth prince, this Miss Su is too hasty. The old minister once advised her, but she didn''t listen. In addition, the prince and concubine did wake up before, so she decided to continue taking medicine for the prince and concubine."


    Then matchmaker Liu took the dog with her.


    Chu Cheng Ye looks at the fat corpse on the bed and hums coldly, "Su Yue Tong is bold, and she will never be let go of in this hall! Come on, arrest her for the temple! "


    After Suifeng takes orders, he quickly catches Su Yuetong in front of Chu Chengye.

 Chapter 51

    Chu Cheng Ye sits on the throne, holding a green jade teacup with a sun cast snow bud in his hand, emitting the fragrance of tea. Although his handsome face can''t see the joy and anger, there is absolutely no sadness of widowhood.


    Su Yuetong is angry when he sees this appearance. He is heartless, insidious and cunning. He talks about people like Chu Chengye!


    The hatred of the last life has been lingering in her heart. As soon as she sees Chu Cheng ye, she wants to strangle him!


    In spite of this, she had to be polite.


    Glancing at the guards in two rows behind her, Su Yuetong looks at Chu Chengye faintly, "dare to ask the eighth prince what is he going to do? I''m only here to see a doctor, not a prisoner of your family! "


    Chu Cheng Ye slowly raises his head and shows his face. The light golden light of the setting sun is shining on his face, which makes his face look more beautiful and charming. "Su Yuetong, our palace remembers the old love between you and me, and asks you to come to see the crown princess, but you directly killed her. How can we not revenge for her when we fight with her husband and wife


    What a high sounding remark!


    Listen to Su Yuetong just want to find a place to nausea and vomiting!


    Chu Chengye used to cajole her, but only to step on her to improve his prestige, and use her to suppress uncle Huang. How could there be such a thing as old love?


    Also with the prince and concubine husband and wife, revenge for her?


    It''s clear that she didn''t kill matchmaker Liu!


    Gu Qingyuan is the vice president of Taiyuan hospital. He has excellent medical skills and strict attitude. He will never kill for him.


    How did matchmaker Liu die? Isn''t it clear to Chu Cheng ye?


    Even trying to plant it on her?


    Su Yuetong''s eyes shot out two cold awns, "what evidence does the eighth Prince have to prove that I killed the prince and the imperial concubine. After taking my medicine, the condition of the prince and the imperial concubine obviously improved. All the people present are witnesses. I was not around when the prince and the Imperial concubine had an accident. How can I know why she died?"


    "In addition to you, you are the only one who can treat the prince and his concubine. It''s not you. Do you still want to slander doctor Gu?" Chu Chengye deliberately provokes.


    Gu Qingyuan quickly knelt down, "eight Prince Mingjian, old minister absolutely harmless Prince Princess heart."


    Gu Qingyuan has a complicated look at Su Yuetong. In fact, he also wants to say that Su Yuetong didn''t mean to harm the prince and his concubine. Maybe he was just hasty.


    But Chu Cheng ye and Su Yue Tong are incompatible. Who doesn''t know, he won''t rush into it.


    Just seeing Chu Cheng Ye''s attitude, it seems that he doesn''t intend to let Su Yue Tong go.


    Su Yuetong is not stupid either. She looks at the corpse on the bed and says, "my daughter has no intention to slander others, but she will never let herself be wronged. If the eighth prince wants to know the cause of her death, he can find someone to examine the corpse. If it is proved that she did it, she will never resist. But the eighth prince also needs to know that her daughter is the general''s house My daughter, no one else is allowed to frame up at will! "


    "Su Yuetong, are you threatening our palace?" Chu Chengye''s eyes warm convergence, instantly transformed into a cold, which contains the hate to kill Su Yuetong.


    "I dare not. I just want to be innocent." Su Yuetong is neither haughty nor humble, and he does not dare to speak. He looks more arrogant when he looks at Chu Chengye.


    She will never allow anyone to play themselves as a fool, especially! Chu Cheng Ye!


    "We will put you in prison for the time being. Tomorrow morning, you will go to Dali temple with us to find out the death of the prince and the concubine. We will never let go of the person who killed the prince and the concubine!" Chucheng Ye sneers.


    With a wave of his big palm, he immediately went to the dungeon with Su Yuetong under the pressure of the wind.

 Chapter 52

    Su Yuetong''s Kung Fu is impossible to escape. He is thrown into the dungeon of the prince''s Mansion by Chu Chengye, and he locks her in the darkest and humid room in the innermost room.


    At night, the cold wind came in, Su Yuetong shivered all over.


    She originally thought that chenshuang would find someone to save her soon. She was not afraid even if she was put into prison. She just went out to confront Chu Chengye.


    But she thought that Chu Cheng Ye was very careful. He was afraid that he would turn around and dispose of matchmaker Liu''s body. When there was no body, it would be hard for her to prove her innocence.


    the more she thought about it, the more anxious she was. Su Yuetong stood at the door and howled twice, "let me out! Let me out


    Seeing that no one responded, Su Yuetong slapped herself again, "how stupid! If Chu Cheng ye can shut me up, how can he still talk to me now? "


    We must do the whole set and frame her to the end!


    No matter how anxious she is, she can only wait for someone to save her, or when Chu Chengye grabs her to Dali temple to argue.


    It''s useless to worry. Su Yuetong sits cross legged on the ground and closes his eyes. He plans to cultivate his spirit before settling accounts with Chu Chengye.


    But before she closed her eyes, the little friends in the prison came to play with her.


    A group of mice make a zizizi sound beside her. Su Yuetong takes some powder from the space and sprinkles it around her. When the mice smell that they want a dog belt, they don''t dare to harass Su Yuetong again for their own sake.


    But in the dark room, Chu Cheng Ye sees Su Yuetong''s calm meditation and rest, and his brows and eyes are more fierce.


    He thought that holding her in captivity would make her afraid and beg for mercy from him, so that he could experience the pleasure of tormenting her.


    But the woman was quiet and peaceful, as if it were not a dungeon, but her back garden.


    Suifeng stands behind Chu Chengye and says, "don''t worry, your highness. Su Yuetong can''t run in our hands."


    The corner of Chu Cheng Ye''s mouth is curving, "run? I want to see where she can go! I want her to pay back ten times for the humiliation she had done to my house


    Su Yuetong sneezes, rubs his nose and thinks that it must be Chu Chengye who scolds her behind her back.


    Even if you scold her, what''s the meaning of setting fire to her?


    In the dungeon of Chu Cheng ye, there is a fire suddenly. Su Yue Tong sees some dark shadows coming towards her. At first, he is scared. Later, he finds out that NIMA is a burning man. What''s the matter with rolling and crying at her cell door?


    Sudden state, let her completely ignorant force, completely don''t understand Chu Cheng ye this what operation.


    Until a wisp of fragrance floated into the nose, Su Yuetong turned alert, "who?"


    A tall and straight figure in front of him exuded a strong aura. The dark red tunic was elegant and light. Su Yuetong only heard him smile, "what a sensitive little thing, you''ll find it."


    Su Yuetong


    All of a sudden, she was touched by the sound.


    Can she subconsciously feel that the other side is not good, and is a ruthless role!


    She connected the burning man at the door with the fire outside, the man in red and flamboyant clothes on the opposite side. The corner of her mouth twitched, "this Isn''t it you? "


    The man was wearing a black hat, and his voice was very nice. He was still smiling, "it''s not me, is it you? These people are sent by Chu Cheng ye to embarrass you. I''ll solve them for you. You''re welcome. "

 Chapter 53

    Su Yuetong''s mouth, hard to smoke, she is difficult to imagine, a few people burned like this, gently say from his mouth, with the weather today is very good, is what kind of concept.


    The man approached him one step, as if to look at her carefully, eyes fell on her face, let her subconsciously cover her face, inexplicable guilty.


    The flower leans down and chuckles, "what are you doing so nervously? I''m not going to eat you. "


    Su Yue Tong Du said: "who said not, people outside are baked by you."


    If a burst of cold, and now you want to send out shade


    Mom!


    She''s so scared!


    Su Yuetong''s legs, very unpromising began to shake!


    It''s not so terrible to know the evil in his bones like Chu Chengye. In front of him, there''s a knife in his smile. It''s terrible that the cold can penetrate into his bones!


    What''s more, Ma Dan! Su Yuetong doesn''t know who this person is. When did he recruit him!


    "Brother, I have something to discuss! I don''t have money or sex. I don''t have what you want. Can you let me go? I don''t want to be familiar yet... " Su Yuetong was very unpromising and begged for mercy.


    It''s not her advice, but a few firemen rolling in front of her, crying and howling. It''s really creepy, and the Zizi flavor of barbecue is getting stronger and stronger.


    It''s good to die. It''s too bad to be burned alive!


    Hua Qingluo was amused by Su Yuetong. She couldn''t help but tease her even more. She just said that she didn''t rob money and sex. There was a trace of fun on her face under the hat. She suddenly hugged Su Yuetong''s waist and leaned over her ear and said, "robbing sex, are you sure you don''t?"


    His voice has a strong sense of rhythm, broken sentences are also very interesting, Su Yuetong''s whole body is soft.


    A touch of blush from the neck to the cheek, Su Yuetong felt the smell of a man alone will wrap her, and this man, there is a special smell.


    Just now, she couldn''t judge that he was not close to her. Now that he was close to her, she was almost sure that the fragrance of this man was tulip!


    Tulip is a special spice for the royal family, which is no less precious than ambergris commonly used by Chu Yihan. Its production process is not as complicated as ambergris, but the raw materials are not easy to obtain. It must be the tulip growing in the crevice of cliff.


    Every year, he risks his life to pick these words and make them into spices for the royal family. Even princes like Chu Cheng ye can''t use them.


    This man has a strong tulip fragrance, his identity


    "Who are you?" Dangerous feeling, let Su Yuetong did not joke mind, face tense up.


    "Isn''t it a discussion of robbery? Why did you turn the corner again? " The flower tilted down and sighed, poking Su Yuetong''s face, "little thing, you are really bad."


    "Don''t insult me! Asshole Su Yuetong can see that she doesn''t know who this person is, but this guy is taking advantage of her!


    Ah, Hello!


    Who let him hold her by the waist, who let him poke her in the face?


    Should he be so conscious!


    Flower inclined to fall light hiss a, Su Yue Tong doesn''t let him be indecent, he just wants to be indecent to her!


    When he bent over to kiss her, there was a big noise not far away. Su Yuetong also heard it. Listening to the footsteps, there were more than dozens of people!


    Su Yuetong''s heart beat up and said, "Damn it! Play big

 Chapter 54

    "Afraid?" The flowers fell and sniffed.


    "Don''t be afraid if you are here?" Su Yuetong intuition, this person in addition to take advantage of her, no bad idea, and this person is so arrogant ability, always won''t pull himself to her funeral, right?


    The flower fell and laughed, "I like you."


    Su Yuetong:???


    She, NIMA, is this confessed?


    So rash, in the dungeon of the prince''s mansion?


    "Ah


    Su Yuetong has not had time to respond, she was picked up and jumped on the roof, shuttling in the night, the ear is the whirring wind, there are people chasing the figure behind, but she was held in her arms, flying smoothly.


    Yes, this man is flying, and flying is very stable, like walking on the ground.


    "Brother, who is your old royal family Su Yuetong really had to ask.


    No more questions She''s going to be confused!


    The man holding her has high martial arts, crisp voice and arrogance. Maybe he is handsome. At present, he has saved her.


    If you don''t know his identity, she will become a cat!


    Why do you become a cat?


    Curiosity, of course!


    The flower tilted to sneer lightly, "do I have to be royal?"


    Unfortunately, sir, he is not!


    Not only that, he has more conscience than the royal family.


    Taking Su Yuetong to the ground on a wide and smooth street, the flower falls and pokes her soft and elastic face, "Chu Chengye is so mean that he wants to burn you. Do you still have hope for the royal family?"


    When he said this, Su Yuetong saw his eyes darkened through the black gauze hat, as if there was some emotion hidden.


    Su Yuetong agreed at first, but then shook his head, "Uncle Huang is also Royal, different from others."


    "Oh, I miss you so much. You are almost burned. What about others?" The tone of the flower is very disdainful.


    Thick one!


    He asked Su Yuetong to listen. He couldn''t laugh or cry. He wanted to ask if he had a grudge against uncle Huang.


    "Anyway, thank you for saving my life." Su Yuetong gave him a gift. His eyes were bright and bright. The flowers were falling for a moment.


    He reached out to uncover Su Yuetong''s veil, but Su Yuetong was wary of blocking him, "you What do you want? "


    Flowers fall evil hook lips, tone incomparable charm, "rob color!"


    "I''ll go! Haven''t you heard of my reputation? You have to be so ugly? " Su Yuetong couldn''t help but walk on the road of self darkness.


    "Ah..." Hua Qingluo suddenly hesitated. He is such a beautiful man. He really cares about a woman''s appearance. But he has to work so hard to come all the way here. Can''t he just leave?


    Hua Qingluo looks at Su Yuetong''s face and knows the toxic spots on her face. Her eyes fall on her bright forehead. The sky is full and the skin is smooth. He lowers his head and kisses her.


    Su Yuetong was stunned.


    The flower tilted down her ears and fretted. She heard the footsteps in the next street and rubbed Su Yuetong''s head. "I''ll come back to see you. I''ll leave you the evidence of the prince''s residence."


    With that, his figure would be like a enchanting red butterfly, flying in the air, disappeared.


    Until Chu Yihan comes with people, her brain is still in a state of ignorance.


    It took a while for her to react, Ma Dan!


    She was kissed by a man she didn''t know!


    Forehead!


    He kisses her on the forehead!


    The key is, who is he? MMPs!

 Chapter 55

    "Miss Su?" Muxiu''s voice sounded behind him.


    The person beside him held a torch to illuminate Chu Yihan''s handsome face.


    The night was cool, Su Yuetong shivered coldly, "see Uncle Huang."


    Chu Yi Han a pair of Mo Mou stare at her, tight jaw, show he is angry.


    Su Yuetong quickly explained, "Uncle Huang, I''m ok. Just now, Chu Chengye wants to set me on fire. Fortunately, I ran out."


    "How did you get out?" Dust frost slightly surprised, Su Yuetong when long ability, can also run from the hands of Chu Cheng Ye.


    "I Just ran out! Dust frost, don''t despise your master, give me integrity Su Yuetong is very angry.


    Dust frost rolled a white eye, and couldn''t find the connection between this matter and integrity.


    Chu Yi Han always cold words, only to Su Yue Tong said two words: "back to the house!"


    "No! Uncle Huang, the prince and the concubine are dead. Everything is very important. I have to go to Chu Chengye as soon as possible to clarify the truth, otherwise the injustice will really be washed away. " Su Yuetong said, ran, dust frost immediately follow.


    Chu Yihan looks at her running back, with a complex emotion in her eyes.


    Mu Xiu stood beside Chu Yihan and said, "Wang Ye, Miss Su has the fragrance of tulip."


    Chu Yi Han smell speech, eyebrow twist deeper.


    "Chu Cheng ye, get out of here!"


    I don''t know who emboldened him. Su Yuetong returns to the prince''s mansion on the same road and kicks the door of Chu Chengye''s mansion.


    Chu Cheng Ye drives out with the wind and sees Su Yuetong, who has nothing to do with life. He almost never breathes, "you!" Still alive!


    Just now, he was busy putting out the fire in the dungeon. Instead of taking out Su Yuetong''s body, he took out a few people who were burned into coke. They were all his people!


    What kind of magic did Su Yuetong use to connect with heaven? Is it intact?


    That''s all. How dare she come and shout?


    Is he really incompetent?


    In Su Yuetong''s eyes, Chu Chengye is really incompetent, so when she faces Chu Chengye, she should be arrogant and arrogant!


    She asks chenshuang to search matchmaker Liu''s body, while she confronts with chucheng ye, "the eighth Prince is anxious to put me in prison today, and sends someone to the prison to greet me. I have written down this kindness, and I will repay you well! As for the death of princes and concubines, we must have a good theory! Other people''s pot, I su Yuetong not back


    She''s afraid of the dark!


    She is so white and beautiful that she doesn''t want to get any dirt on her.


    Chu Cheng Ye''s face changes from black to green and from green to white. After several rounds of transformation, he can''t help choking Su Yuetong!


    Su Yuetong originally wanted to go directly to Dali temple with Chu Chengye. After all, this was the request of the prince.


    But in the middle of the night, there was no one in Dali temple, so Su Yuetong had to argue with Chu Chengye.


    As for why he was in his house, because this matter was known by the queen, the queen went out of the palace to the prince''s house overnight to hear this matter.


    When the queen came, she also brought a doctor, Gu Qingyuan''s colleague. They cooperated with Su Yuetong to examine matchmaker Liu''s body. Su Yuetong dissected matchmaker Liu''s body, and made a neat cut from her mandible to her navel, exposing her heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney in front of her.


    See this visceral moment, the queen has the face white vomit out.

 Chapter 56

    All the people standing in the hall, except Su Yuetong, are vomiting.


    Although the men didn''t vomit, they didn''t look good. For example, Chu Chengye''s face was the most ugly.


    He looked at Su Yuetong''s calm face, and presented the organs one by one in front of the public. He asked Gu Qingyuan, the two imperial doctors, to examine together. When examining, she looked very serious. She asked Gu Qingyuan, "let''s see if the death of the imperial concubine is caused by the exhaustion of internal organs and the withering of oil lamp?"


    Gu Qingyuan''s face was serious. He touched his beard and said, "it''s true."


    Another doctor also nodded.


    Su Yuetong scraped off some white sticky substance on the viscera with a tool and handed it to Gu Qingyuan for examination one by one. Then she asked Gu Qingyuan to bring the residue left after she had cooked medicine for matchmaker Liu. After Gu Qingyuan and another imperial doctor had examined both of them, Gu Qingyuan''s face changed and became a little delicate.


    Su Yuetong asked him with a smile, "doctor Gu, it can be proved that I didn''t poison the imperial concubine, right?"


    "How to prove it! Su Yuetong, you don''t want to escape the responsibility! " Chu Cheng Ye cold Mou congeals to her, have the meaning that wants her to explain here today greatly.


    But will su Yuetong explain it here?


    That''s impossible!


    Gu Qingyuan took a deep breath and knelt down in front of the queen and Chu Chengye. "Tell the queen, the eighth prince, Miss Su that she really used the right medicine. The death of the prince and the concubine has nothing to do with her."


    "How can it be irrelevant! The prince and concubine of our palace will die after taking her medicine! " Chu Chengye''s anger is rising, and his face is a little red.


    The empress''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her face was calm. "Dr. Gu, you will speak clearly, or you will return Yuetong''s innocence."


    Gu Qingyuan intended to explain, can see Su Yuetong in the side, calm, he inexplicably want to let her say this.


    Perhaps, more clearly.


    Understanding the meaning of Dr. Gu, Su Yuetong said by herself. She presented the dregs and the secretion that had just been scraped down in front of everyone''s eyes. She said in a loud voice: "this white secretion is a tonic called bone glue. Bone glue is extremely precious. It should be a medicinal material to replenish qi and blood. However, the medicinal method needs careful consideration. If the dosage is excessive, it will be too exuberant and dry the viscera Essence and Qi lead to organ failure, and it is difficult to diagnose. When I came to feel the pulse for the prince and concubine, her organs had already failed, but there was no medicine to save her. So I prescribed medicine to remove the residual bone glue in her body. This medicine residue has been tested by Dr. Gu, and I think it is correct.


    It''s a pity that after that, the princess took bone glue again. Originally, the remaining poison in her body was not clear, and she added poison, so she died. "


    So she said before that the poison in matchmaker Liu is very interesting.


    It was supposed to be a tonic, but because she ate too much, she ate the tonic as poison, hollowed herself out and killed herself.


    She didn''t know matchmaker Liu, so she couldn''t judge whether she was greedy or someone who deliberately let her eat so much, so that she could choose the right time to lead her over and plant her again.


    However, Su Yuetong''s heart had already decided on this matter.


    If Chu Cheng Ye hadn''t done it, she would have cut off her head and sat down for him as a stool!


    The empress frowned slightly, and her face was stern. She looked at Gu Qingyuan fiercely, "Dr. Gu, what Yuetong said is true?"


    Gu Qingyuan arched his hand and said: "no word is wrong, the word is true."

 Chapter 57

    He didn''t diagnose the disease before, because he didn''t expect that the prince and concubine had taken a lot of bone glue, which led to the failure of internal organs so quickly that they almost ran out of oil.


    He thought of the poison he had seen, but he did not expect that the tonic would turn into poison.


    thought about this, Gu Qingyuan could not help but face a blush, ashamed of his medical skills are not flexible, but also some admiration for Su Yuetong.


    It seems that this little girl who has not yet reached the hairpin is so skillful in medicine.


    He remembers that Su Yuetong only took a pulse for the prince and his concubine at that time, and then prescribed the medicine for the disease.


    Su Yuetong doesn''t notice Gu Qingyuan''s adoring eyes for a moment. She just pours on Chu Chengye and wants to kill him.


    Chu Chengye wants to get back at her?


    Oh!


    Su Yuetong sneered and looked at him, "the cause of the death of the imperial concubine has been found out. I don''t know what the eighth Prince thinks?"


    What do you think?


    Chu Chengye just wants to kill Su Yuetong to vent his anger!


    He made a good layout of a bureau, let her run, do not say, she now also want to fight him!


    Chu Cheng Ye''s face did not change, said: "the prince and concubine suddenly passed away, our palace is very sad, surely will bury her thick!"


    "A thick burial? Why don''t you find out who killed the prince and his concubine and made you so sad? " Su Yuetong''s water eyes flicker, and he looks like he cares about Chu Chengye.


    She cares about him!


    After the disclosure of his concerns, what kind of torture will he suffer from his pride and self-esteem!


    Just think about it!


    Chu Cheng Ye''s face turns black, and he swings his sleeve directly. "I will check it out naturally."


    "Do you want to help the eighth prince? In fact, it''s very good to find out who is responsible for the management of bone glue in your house, who is in charge of the process of taking it, and how to use it. After a series of random checks, we can know who is going to poison the prince and his wife. Ah! But then again, it was the people in your house who did it. I don''t have the ability to get so much bone glue for the prince and concubine to eat every day! Don''t you forget how you wronged my daughter before? "


    "Yue Tong, ye''er is acting recklessly. Don''t blame him." The queen said faintly.


    Su Yuetong''s dexterity forced her to say something to stop her. On the surface, she seemed peaceful, but in fact, her hands in her long sleeves were clenched into fists.


    "Why not? Of course, I''m not surprised? However, Chen Nu was in the eighth Prince''s house, but she suffered a lot of grievances. She was wronged by the eighth Prince and sent to prison. She was also harassed by a little mouse. The point is that her royal highness specially sent several firemen to scare Chen Nu, but she was scared! " Su Yuetong patted her heart, a baby was scared to cry.


    But Chu Cheng Ye sees her cunning smile that hasn''t dissipated yet.


    His lungs are going to explode!


    He didn''t charge her. Instead, he asked her to question him.


    Fireman Hot ass!


    It was the people he sent to repair Su Yuetong, but somehow the dungeon caught fire, and they were all burnt to coke!


    Su Yuetong was rescued. He came to confront him and asked him to You''re a total loser!


    Chu Cheng Ye looks at her grimly, "what do you want?"


    "No! This princess died in vain. As your husband, shouldn''t you give her justice? Oh, I''d like to apologize to my daughter by the way. After all, your Highness has done this kind of thing! As for whether you did the death of the prince and concubine... " Su Yuetong was going to finish. Seeing that Chu Chengye''s face was black, she didn''t go on.

 Chapter 58

    He pretended to be scared.


    But Chu Cheng Ye knows where she will be scared!


    She was obviously schadenfreude!


    You want her to apologize to him?


    Chu Cheng Ye sneers, "even if this temple is a little reckless, aren''t you wrong? Why didn''t you discuss with Dr. Gu about the prince''s illness before, and then you made the decision without authorization? Su Yuetong, don''t think you''re not wrong about this! If you want to be responsible to the prince and his concubine, you can''t escape the responsibility! "


    "Your Highness has really done a good job in this kind of thing. He is worthy of being the eighth prince! My wife is dead, and I don''t want to go through a thorough investigation of her death, because she is in a dilemma with her courtiers and daughters. I''m really in a dilemma. I''m working hard! "


    "Su Yuetong, you''re being unreasonable!"


    "Which is right and which is wrong, can anyone with a clear eye see? Your highness, what are you doing in such a hurry? I''m afraid other people don''t know. Do you want to die early so that you can cover up the scandal of your bridal chamber in the street? " Su Yuetong''s smiling eyes and eyebrows are curved, but what cherry''s mouth says is sharp like a knife.


    "Su Yuetong!" Ye goes up to Chengchu and shouts.


    He has maintained the image of the elite Prince for many years, all destroyed in Su Yuetong''s hands!


    He thought Su Yuetong was easy to control, but he didn''t want to fall into her calculation. Step by step, she ruined his reputation and almost destroyed everything he worked hard for!


    He wants to kill her right now!


    Kill her!


    "Wow! Your highness, why are you calling so loud! You scared my daughter. I''m so afraid of her. I''m so scared... " Su Yuetong pretended to wipe tears, but also made red eyes, a look of injustice.


    In contrast, Chu Cheng Ye is also red eyed, but he is obviously murderous and bullying.


    Su Yuetong, the "bullied" girl, even the ugliest girl in Jiangdu, is a little pitiable now.


    Gu Qingyuan wanted to speak for her.


    But the Queen''s fierce eyes cast down, he still silently stood back to his position, some worried looking at Su Yuetong.


    The empress took two deep breaths to calm herself down. It was the empress who scolded Chu Cheng ye with dignity. "Ye''er, as the prince, how can you argue with Yue Tong? Yuetong is too young to be sensible, so are you? How can she be blamed for this! The crown princess has passed away. Don''t be too sad. You''d better do your best to do well for her! "


    "Tonight, the truth has been found out. The palace will tell the emperor tomorrow. You two, doctor Gu, can wait for the emperor to summon you. Do you understand?" Said the queen coldly.


    Gu Qingyuan knelt down and said in unison, "I understand."


    The queen awed Gu Qingyuan with her majesty and let them know that they could only obey the Queen''s words. If they dare to say one more word wrong, the queen will not let them go!


    At last, her eyes fell on Su Yuetong.


    Su Yuetong can feel that the Queen''s killing heart to her is no less than that of Chu Chengye, even more!


    However, the empress looked at her now, but she laughed. She was gentle and tender, and the kindness of her mother was all obvious. "Yuetong, you are tired tonight. Go back to the house early to have a rest."


    The empress is too kind, let Su Yuetong, dare not take the risk.


    Su Yuetong raised her lips, "the empress cares, and her courtiers are grateful. She''s just the eighth prince. She owes her courtiers an apology."


    "Su Yuetong, don''t think about it!" Chu Cheng Ye roars coldly. His pretty face is angry. The color is colorful.

 Chapter 59

    Don''t think is don''t think, but Su Yuetong not only think, also think very beautiful!


    "Eight princes, the eldest husband can bend and stretch. Even if you are wrong, it''s no shame to apologize to the courtesan! If you are wrong, but also insist not to admit your mistake, not only sorry for the dead princess, but also some sorry for your identity, right? Let the people know that the eighth prince whom they admire is a turtle with a shrunken head. What do they have to do with the eighth prince in the future? " Su Yuetong''s words are irritating and beautiful. It''s called Chu Chengye''s handsome face. It''s almost out of color.


    But Chu Cheng Ye firmly thought, "this temple says that no thought is no thought! Su Yuetong, there is nothing wrong with this hall! "


    "Isn''t it wrong for you to send someone to arrest me and use the death penalty? Or do you think that Chen Nu is just a weak woman and can''t find evidence to make you admit your mistake? " The radian of Su Yuetong''s mouth suddenly sharp, that pair of smart eyes, light, as if with a threat.


    In fact, it should not be said that she is threatening Chu Chengye.


    Threatening to tell him, she Su Yuetong has the ability to let him admit his mistake!


    She''s looking for evidence, anytime, anywhere.


    Otherwise, Chu Cheng ye would have destroyed the corpse of matchmaker Liu long ago. How can he let her turn it out for autopsy?


    He sent a few people to burn carbon, she wants, it is not too difficult.


    The empress looks at Chu Cheng ye and looks as if she hates iron but not steel. Chu Cheng Ye is too impetuous this time. It''s all right to use matchmaker Liu to punish Su Yue Tong. She even let her diagnose the disease, and it''s not timely to destroy the body.


    Because of this, Su Yuetong was given the opportunity to take advantage of it.


    The fire in Chu Cheng Ye''s eyes is about to come out. The Queen looks at Su Yue Tong''s look. She won''t give up if she doesn''t get Chu Cheng Ye''s apology tonight.


    So the queen took a deep breath and said to Chu Cheng ye, "ye''er, Yue Tong is right. You should be brave to admit your mistake. It''s really inappropriate for you to put her in the dungeon and take care of her badly. Today, in front of the palace, you''ll apologize to her."


    "Mother!" Chu Cheng Ye roars out in horror.


    His mother asked him to apologize?


    No!


    He''ll apologize!


    I won''t apologize to Su Yuetong!


    This bitch, he will never compromise with her!


    It''s a shame that she brought him humiliation!


    "Ye Er!" The queen looked at him coldly. Her hands in her long sleeves had been clenched for a long time.


    The sharp and well manicured nails have pierced the skin, and the palm is greasy.


    Chu Cheng Ye is biting his teeth. His noble and proud head is slightly lowered, and he says, "I''m sorry."


    "Ah? I didn''t hear you Su Yuetong took out his ears, some doubts.


    "Su Yuetong, did you mean it?" Lin cuts the ugly girl''s teeth.


    "I''m wronged, but I didn''t hear it clearly. What did you say just now?" Su Yuetong''s big watery eyes blinked, soft and cute.


    "Su Yuetong!" Chu Cheng Ye blushes, bites his teeth, and jumps out word by word, "I apologize to you, right! no Get up


    "Oh, you are apologizing! Ah, you are so sincere. Of course, I''ll forget the villain''s life. The eighth Prince doesn''t have to worry about it. I''ll forgive you generously. " Su Yuetong waved her hand. She seemed very embarrassed.

 Chapter 60

    But chenshuang stood behind her and looked at her coldly. The goods were very interesting!


    And the corner of the mouth under the veil is very high. I''ve been laughing for a long time.


    On the surface, it still says that adults don''t remember villains


    If she is Chu Chengye, she also wants to kill Su Yuetong.


    But they all underestimate that Chu Cheng ye not only wants to kill Su Yue Tong, but also wants to tear her to pieces.


    After all, in the bridal chamber on the street, it was the second time that he fell into Su Yuetong''s hands. He was defeated twice. He lost face and almost lost his self-esteem.


    When she sent the queen out of the house, Su Yuetong also came out.


    With the empress in charge, Su Yuetong doesn''t reveal that Chu Chengye''s business is none of her business. After all, Chu Chengye apologizes to her in front of everyone, and she''s not such a small hearted person.


    After all, there is a long way to go. She can still calculate the accounts with Chu Chengye slowly!


    When the queen returns to the palace with the doctor, and Chu Chengye and Su Yuetong are left in front of the eighth Prince''s palace, the atmosphere is very special Dull.


    Su Yuetong can''t sit up and down. Seeing no one, she wants to satirize Chu Chengye, "eighth prince, you have to be sad. Although the princess is in a hurry, her heart is still there. Don''t be too sad."


    Su Yuetong believes that Chu Chengye''s aversion to matchmaker Liu makes her words a blade, which can be inserted in Chu Chengye''s heart impartially.


    Otherwise his life, hurt his self-esteem, is no problem.


    Chu Cheng Ye''s reaction, and very clever to please her.


    It''s dark at night. There''s a lantern hanging at the door of Ye''s mansion in Chu city. The light is reflected on his face. How gloomy his face must be. What a pretty face. What a gloomy face he has.


    His lips were tight. It seemed that he had been grinding his teeth for too long. He was suffocating, but he couldn''t care with her.


    In the end, he could only say, "Su Yuetong, I asked myself that I have never treated you badly. You have no conscience!"


    Su Yuetong said, "Your Highness, you don''t have to emphasize what you know. Why should I have conscience when I treat people who have no conscience? Can''t I waste my conscience? I can''t bear it


    "You! When can I treat you without conscience? " Doubts appear in Chu Cheng Ye''s eyes.


    Before he got married, Su Yuetong was coaxed around by him and pestered him behind him every day. He thought the trap he set was perfect, but he didn''t want to start that day, Su Yuetong would not be the same as before.


    He couldn''t figure out what had happened that made her change so much.


    Su Yuetong sneered, "eighth prince, when did you treat Yuetong and have a conscience?"


    How could she know that uncle Huang was the only one who was devoted to her if she didn''t live a whole life again.


    She used to live in her own world, always can''t see how many people around her want to calculate her, how miserable it is to calculate and humiliate her.


    Chu Cheng Ye has the face to tell her his conscience even now?


    Su Yuetong, aware of her emotional exposure, quickly converged and laughed like a little fox. "Eighth prince, it''s getting late. You''d better have a rest earlier. After all, you have to deal with the affairs behind the prince and concubine."


    "Su Yuetong!" Chu Chengye grabs Su Yuetong''s arm. She is a mystery, which makes people more and more confused.


    Even though he was dying, he wanted to solve the mystery and know why. Since when, Su Yuetong was no longer infatuated with him and dared to do it to him!

 Chapter 61

    "Your Highness, please respect yourself! You have said before that the most ugly girl in the world like Chen Nu would pollute her eyes if she looked at her more. " Su Yuetong shakes Chu Chengye''s arm hard, and his eyes are as bright as stars.


    Chu Cheng Ye is stunned. He only says this to people close to him. How does Su Yue Tong know?


    She bribed the people around him?


    No!


    No way!


    So she


    Su Yuetong is full of mysteries now, which makes Chu Chengye unable to see through. This kind of inability to see through a person''s uncontrollable emotions makes him extremely upset.


    Seeing that he was so upset, Su Yuetong went up to him with special kindness, gently stood on tiptoe and breathed in his ear, "Your Highness, once you humiliated me, bullied me, cheated me, I will return them one by one, at least let you Ten times more


    Intimate gesture, charming smile, light voice like a silver bell.


    Su Yuetong seems to be infatuated with Chu Chengye, even a gentle whisper between lovers.


    But only Chu Cheng Ye hears her words. She is retaliating. He has seen through his original plot. She has seen through what he has done to her!


    This woman I''ll be at odds with him!


    Chu Cheng Ye looks at Su Yuetong walking far away. His back is slim and graceful, and his gait is light. If he only looks at Su Yuetong like this, he will think that she is a lady and a beauty with thousands of postures.


    But since Chu Cheng ye saw Su Yuetong''s face destroyed by poison spots, he was very disgusted!


    He loved beauty when he was young. Su Yuetong was pretty and lovely. It was good to be betrothed to him as a princess.


    But it happened that her father and the emperor would marry after she was disfigured. It was a shame to promise an ugly man to be his prince and concubine!


    He would never allow an ugly woman to occupy the position of his wife!


    He is the son of heaven. His wife must be a beautiful and intelligent woman.


    Unfortunately, Su Yuetong, now even if she is so smart, he also disdains this woman!


    She did so to him, sooner or later, he will make her regret!


    Long street, dust Frost said to find a car to send her back to the general house, Su Yuetong said she wanted to walk.


    Recently, she has changed a lot. She has such a strange idea that she doesn''t pay attention to it.


    In the past, I always felt that Su Yuetong was just like the rumors outside, ugly, unruly, unruly and disgusting.


    But now it seems that she is smart, learned good medical skills, and cured her face, but her behavior is more and more treacherous.


    For example, she doesn''t understand what brain circuit she was so close to Chu Chengye just now.


    What she does is to fight against Chu Cheng ye, and to die against him.


    Chenshuang is not a talkative person, but the scene just now really made her feel a little disgusted, so she asked Su Yuetong in a voice, "do you still feel old love for Chu Chengye?"


    Su Yuetong is enjoying the pleasure of defeating Chu Chengye. When Chen Shuangleng asks her, her mind is going to explode, "old Old love? Nvxia, is there something wrong with your eyes? Do you want me to show you? "


    Where can you see that she still has old love for Chu Cheng ye?


    Dust frost cold face, "you just almost kiss him."


    Su Yuetong coughed twice: "I''m going to kiss you soon. It doesn''t mean I like you. Maybe it''s a warning. By the way, next afternoon?"


    That''s what she just did.


    Dust frost understood, no more words.


    With Su Yuetong walking along the long street, Yuehua is like practice, shining on a vast expanse of white earth. The white moonlight sprinkles on Su Yuetong''s side face, which makes her original childish face look a little mature. Her watery eyes are bright and dazzling.

 Chapter 62

    It''s like from a moment on, she''s different.


    It''s not the same anymore.


    For Su Yuetong, this is not the same. It has been a painful lesson for more than ten years.


    Since Chu Chengye got married, nothing has been successful.


    After su Yuetong left, his subordinates came to him in a panic and called him, "Your Highness! Your highness is not well! "


    Chu Cheng Ye turns his eyebrows black. "What''s the matter?"


    He and the man went to the door of his dungeon and found that his dungeon had collapsed. All the soldiers guarding the dungeon were dead. Dozens of corpses were lying on the ground. The place that had just gone through a big fire now looked particularly gloomy and depressed. The wind at night seemed to be able to hear the shrill cry before people died.


    Even Suifeng falls at the foot of Chu Cheng Ye. He is still alive. Chu Cheng Ye grabs his collar and asks angrily, "who is it? Who dares to act wild in our palace? I''m going to kill him! "


    With the wind just walked on the edge of life and death, the whole person is a little confused, more unbelievable.


    So many of them, so many of them can''t stop that man for a moment


    These people all died under the sword, and his whole body was also severely wounded by the sword.


    The reason why the man kept him alive was to let him tell Chu Cheng ye, "the cold king said In the future, your fate will be the same... "


    Suifeng didn''t dare to say any more, and he didn''t have the strength to support him, so he fainted seriously.


    Chu Cheng Ye looks at the wounds on Suifeng''s body. These are just the serious injuries caused by the sword Qi. If it wasn''t for the sword Qi but for the sword moves, Suifeng would have been torn apart.


    Frost sword.


    Frost out, the world surprised.


    Unless Chu Yihan intentionally let go, no enemy can escape under him.


    "Chu Yihan! Chu Yihan! Do you want to kill this temple! You wait for me I won''t let you go! " Chu Chengye clenches his hands and roars up to the sky.


    Hanwangfu.


    Chu Yihan went back to the mansion to bathe and change into a pure white inner garment. Under the moonlight, the beautiful matchless face became more and more charming.


    Just the expression on the face is still cold, he asks Mu Xiu, "she can return to the mansion?"


    Mu Xiu nodded, "Miss Su safely back to the house, now should sleep."


    Chu Yi Han nodded. Mu Xiu thought of something and told him, "Wang Ye, Prime Minister Hua is also in the eighth Prince''s mansion tonight. He left with us at the same time."


    "Flowers fall?" Chu Yihan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cynical and evil charm appeared in his brain, which made people want to beat him in the face.


    Su Yuetong came out of the dungeon and was abducted by him.


    The hostility in Chu Yihan''s eyes, Mu Xiu saw too clearly, "before Prime Minister Hua, it seemed that he had no friendship with Miss Su. Today''s behavior is not like his style."


    "When did he have a style?" Chu Yi''s cold voice.


    Such a tasteful word can also be put on the person whose flowers fall?


    I don''t know why, when Mu Xiu heard Chu Yihan say so, he wanted to laugh, and wanted to laugh very much.


    Before Chu Yihan goes to sleep, he gives an order to let the flower fall away from Su Yuetong.


    However, the next day, Prime Minister Hua, who was just going to find his little things to play with, was stopped by a eunuch before he went out of the palace. "Prime minister Hua, stay here. Today, there are still several important things that have not been decided. Han Wang said that he is ill. I want to ask you to stay in the palace and help the emperor solve these things. Thank you, Prime Minister!"


    Flower tip down the corner of the mouth, a pair of dark purple eyes, full of evil spirit look.

 Chapter 63

    As he walked back, he complained, "damn Chu Yihan!"


    He just saw the little thing for the first time!


    This stopped not to let, still use the big event in the court to press him, really his mother''s shameless!


    Although the little eunuch who led the way didn''t know what Hua Qingluo was talking about, he couldn''t help admiring the beauty of prime minister Hua when he saw that Hua Qingluo''s face was more beautiful than a woman''s.


    After several days of silence, Su Yuetong was able to treat Su Su at ease. She was in a good mood and was about to fly.


    Su Su''s illness has gradually improved after she prescribed the medicine. Su Su not only has more time to wake up, but also can eat more. Looking at her ruddy face, Su Yuetong is very happy at the bottom of her heart!


    She just spoke to Su Su, and after a few words, she was disturbed by the outside voice.


    Su Su wanted to keep quiet, but she couldn''t stand the noise. Su Yuetong served her to sleep.


    Su Yuetong went to the gate with her skirt. She wanted to see which one didn''t have eyes. She wanted to trouble her.


    Su Yuetong fixed her eyes on the door, but she didn''t have long eyes!


    Su Qing''er is wearing a colorful dress. She is standing at the door with her servant girl Ding Haishen, waiting for her.


    Behind her, the servants and servants were moving and moving.


    Su Qing''er saw Su Yuetong coming over and welcomed her with a smiling face. "Sister, I can wait for you. My aunt told me not to disturb you in the yard. You can let my sister wait at the door."


    Su Yuetong hooked her lips. Look at her tone of picking things!


    Su Yuetong does not mind with her fake smile, "sister, this is to think what shady move to come?"


    Su qinger''s anger, suddenly she picked up, eyes across a trace of hate, but also had to shy face smile, "a few days is my sister''s 15th birthday, invited a few little sisters to play, at that time, also invited my sister to enjoy a meal."


    "Your birthday?" Su Yuetong forgets that Su qinger is half a year younger than her. She is 15 years old and one year away from her hairpin marriage.


    But she invited her to her birthday party, didn''t the weasel give new year''s greetings to the chicken?


    Before Su Yuetong said anything, Su qinger immediately said, "it''s also my aunt''s permission. I''ve come to invite my sister! My aunt said that I was allowed to have a banquet in the golden scale Pavilion this time. The golden scale Pavilion is the largest pavilion in our general''s mansion. My sister always wanted to live in it, but she couldn''t. now I''m having a banquet there on my birthday. Will my sister come? Birthday gift is secondary, sister can help me Town, also can let outsiders see, we general house sisters together


    Su Qing''er''s words are beautiful. If Su Yuetong doesn''t go, she will ignore the face of the general''s sisters.


    And deliberately used the golden scale pavilion to motivate her Oh! At the beginning, she wanted to live in the golden scale Pavilion, but wan Xueqing tried every means to prevent her from living in the golden scale Pavilion. She said that she was such a small person that she couldn''t live in the golden scale Pavilion, so that she married to the prince''s house in her last life, and she couldn''t live in the golden scale Pavilion for a day.


    It''s so generous to give Su qinger her birthday now!


    In the last life, she also had this problem, but at that time she had married Chu Chengye as her side concubine. When she heard the news, she was so angry that she ran back from the prince''s mansion. She lost her temper at Su qinger''s birthday banquet and beat her a few times. In front of all the ladies, she was accused and scolded for a long time.

 Chapter 64

    Although Chu Cheng Ye comforted her at that time, she remembered that her reputation was more and more hopeless.


    Su Yuetong agreed with a smile, "well, I will certainly reward you at that time, but since my sister has won the golden scale Pavilion, don''t embarrass the banquet. If you want anything, just tell my aunt that your birthday banquet is secondary. It''s your fault to lose the face of the general''s house in front of all the noble girls."


    Su Qing son gas of gnash teeth, on the face also have to answer, "the elder sister says is."


    The two spread out, and the soft voice of Cailing sounded in Su Yuetong''s ear, "Miss, the third miss is upset and kind-hearted. Do you really want to go?"


    "If you promise, why not? That''ll give her another chance to gossip? " Su Yuetong walked back on the road, while answering, eyes while round and smooth turn.


    Cailing likes to see her so much. Every time she sees Su Yuetong''s eyes turning, she knows Su Yuetong has a good idea!


    And since Su Yuetong''s face was better, her complexion became better and better. Her skin was smooth and delicate. Although she couldn''t see clearly with her veil, her skin was just like white jade.


    Cailing was deeply impressed by her beauty.


    Su Yuetong met the female Xia chenshuang who was walking towards her. With a flash of light in her mind, she came forward to please her and said with a smile, "would you mind if I could go to the palace for you, female Xia?"


    Dust frost cold face, frown, "what moth do you have?"


    Su Yuetong said, "it''s nothing. I just want to ask Uncle Huang for a ginseng to mend my mother''s body. There are many good things in Uncle Huang''s warehouse. You tell him to send them to the golden scale Pavilion in a few days. Then I have to go to Su qinger''s birthday banquet and take them back together."


    Dust frost rolled a white eye, "general mansion does not have ginseng?"


    Su Yuetong said, "yes, yes, but it''s all in Wan Xueqing''s place. I''d better go to see Uncle Huang instead of her."


    Dust frost heard also feel reasonable, immediately went to the palace.


    A ginseng is nothing to Chu Yihan. He asks chenshuang to tell Su Yuetong and send it to her.


    Su Yuetong orders Cailing to prepare a birthday present for Su qinger. Cailing asks her, "what will miss send to miss three?"


    If you want Cailing to see, it''s best not to send anything. It''s also a waste!


    Su Qing''er used to quarrel with Su Yuetong!


    It''s broken!


    On Su Yuetong''s birthday, I never saw her send it!


    Su Yuetong solemnly taught Cailing, "we should be kind. We can''t be mean just because the other party is mean! A few days ago, I heard that Su qinger''s precious jewelry was smashed by Shang Shishi? You can choose some of mine and send it to her, so that she can accept it. Otherwise, at the birthday party, even a few pieces of decent jewelry can''t be worn. That''s a shame for our general. "


    Cailing chuckled, "yes! I''ll go now. "


    Apart from other things, Su Yuetong never lacked headgear.


    Wan Xueqing also decorates her well for the sake of superficial Kung Fu.


    Su qinger receives the jewelry from Su Yuetong. Seeing these exquisite and precious jewelry, she is happy and flustered!


    If someone else sent it, she must happily accept it, but it''s su Yuetong!


    Su Yuetong, the arrogant and arrogant ugly girl, occupies the position of her own daughter and uses all kinds of good things. Her original things are poor compared with her. Now she deliberately asks people to tell her that these things can decorate her and don''t lose the face of the general''s office.


    Let a person how can not angry burst lung!

 Chapter 65

    Su Qing''er is so angry that her eyes are greedy when she crosses these precious jewelry.


    Of course she wants such a good thing!


    Even if it was su Yuetong, in order to decorate herself, she still wore it on her birthday.


    In order to celebrate Su qinger''s birthday, Su Yuetong deliberately went to bed early the night before, raised her spirits and got up early in the morning.


    When Cailing came to serve her, she was still a little strange, "Miss, although today is the third miss''s birthday, you don''t need to get up so early!"


    She is the first lady in the general''s mansion. Su Qing''er hasn''t got the face yet. She asks Su Yuetong to help her.


    If the relationship is good, it''s all right. Su qinger doesn''t even speak. Su Yuetong can have a good rest and go to the banquet at noon.


    Su Yuetong yawned while cooperating with Cailing to clean up, "let''s go to the theatre, we have to raise our spirits."


    "Going to the theatre?" Color spirit turned a twinkling of an eye bead son, does the young lady want to abuse dregs again?


    Su Yuetong did not say, she did not ask, but she more and more like to follow Su Yuetong, to see her heart will be evil people, a good clean up look!


    As soon as Su Yuetong had breakfast and planned to take a walk in the mansion, he saw a beautiful lady in purple standing at the corner of the corridor.


    The light colored skirt is curled with silver edge, and the water color ribbon is on the waist. Then it is covered with a violet skirt. With bright eyes and white teeth, the skin is as smooth as pearl jade. In the morning light, it is so young and beautiful.


    If not for her good eyes, Su Yuetong can hardly recognize her. It''s su qinger.


    Early in the morning, she waited at the place where she would pass. If it happened, Su Yuetong didn''t believe it.


    Because of this scene, she also experienced it in the last life.


    The place where Su qinger stands is just the place where the general''s residence must pass. Whether she came back from the prince''s residence or went out from the Qinghe courtyard, Su qinger intercepted her, and then came up and took her arm. "My sister got up early!"


    Su Yue Tong pulled to pull corners of mouth, "have no you early, the dress of younger sister today, can be really beautiful."


    She put on all the jewelry she gave Su qinger.


    After all, there is no woman who doesn''t like jewelry and makes herself look pretty.


    Su Qing''er took her in her arms and went to the golden scale Pavilion. "My elder sister promised to live my birthday for me. Naturally, I would come to pick up my elder sister earlier."


    With the general''s house, Su Qing''er also came around to meet her. I have to say that her heart is also very sincere!


    If she didn''t know that Wan Xueqing would be hit at the next corner, Su Yuetong would be moved by her.


    She was a little moved in the last life.


    However, Su Qing''er''s topic at the beginning, is doomed to her bad luck.


    Su Qing''er said with a smile, "my sister is so appreciative, and my aunt will be very happy to see that our sisters are harmonious! Although Yanran''s elder sister is not here, my elder sister, you are here, and my birthday is shining. "


    Su Yue Tong smiled, and after the last time Suqing son said this, she began to make complaints about her.


    Su Yanran is beautiful and talented. She is known as a fairyland in Jiangdu. She is the ideal wife for Prince Hou and the greatest pride of Wan Xueqing''s life.


    How dissatisfied she is with Su Yanran, Wan Xueqing will hate her.


    Of course, in this life, she would only say, "if sister Yanran is not here, she must have sent you a birthday gift. She must be thinking about our sisters. You must remember that in the future, don''t be jealous of sister Yanran''s beauty and talent."

 Chapter 66

    Su Yuetong''s words are sincere, which makes Su qinger stunned, "I When did I envy my sister Yanran? "


    Su Yuetong patted her hand, "it''s only us in private. Don''t be embarrassed. Before, you always told me that Su Yanran was complacent because she was beautiful. You can''t stand her and wish she was disfigured and couldn''t get married. If it''s like this, just tell me before. Don''t mention it again. After all, Yan Ran is our elder sister Sister, it''s also my aunt''s treasure. If you abuse her like this, my aunt will be angry. "


    "I I didn''t! " Su Qing''er is anxious. She seems to see a corner floating in the distance.


    Su Yuetong: "just, if you don''t admit it, you can''t say it. Anyway, Yanran''s sister is not here, and my aunt can''t hear it."


    "Second sister, don''t do me wrong! I didn''t say that, sister Yanran Su Qing''er''s heart beats a drum in fear.


    Su Yuetong nodded again and again, "yes, you didn''t say that sister Yanran, and you didn''t say that you hate my aunt. She valued Yanran and perfunctorized you. She gave Yanran everything. She never thought about you! These words are just enough, but curse aunt premature aging and premature death, you can never say again, otherwise don''t say aunt, I this when the second sister, will not forgive you


    Su Qing''er cried anxiously, "second sister, what have you wronged me for! When did I say that? "


    Su Yuetong a face doubts, "isn''t Yan Ran go out of time, you pull me to say?"? You also said that if Yanran goes out to study, she''d better die on the road and don''t come back. In this way, no one in the general''s house will take advantage of you. Ah I still think, as sisters, we can''t be so vicious. "


    Su Qing''er didn''t respond. She blurted out, "Su Yue Tong, you''re talking nonsense!"


    "She''s talking nonsense, or you''re talking nonsense!" Wan Xueqing''s voice sounded with anger.


    She took CHEN Si Niang to walk to come over, behind also followed the submissive Kang Shi.


    Wan Xueqing''s face turned red. I think what I said just now, I heard it word for word.


    She has a very good temper. Even if someone scolds her, she will get angry, but she can''t accept it. Someone insults her baby daughter Su Yanran, so she points at Su qinger and says angrily, "how dare you curse Yan ran behind her back. If Yan Ran can''t go back to her house safely, I won''t forgive you!"


    Su qinger quickly waved her hand and went to catch Wan Xueqing''s hand to explain, "aunt, I didn''t! I have always admired sister Yanran. How can I curse her... "


    "Enough! But for you, how could she have heard it Wan Xueqing looks at Su Yuetong.


    She originally came to support Su Qing''er''s birthday party, but she didn''t want to hear Su Qing''er slander their mother and daughter. She was so angry!


    Su Yuetong looks innocent. "Aunt, sister Qing''er certainly didn''t mean it. She didn''t mean to curse you, nor did she mean it..."


    "She still wants to curse me to death?" Wan Xueqing''s arms are shaking.


    Su Qing''er quickly explained, "aunt, don''t listen to Su Yuetong''s nonsense!"


    Su Yuetong is not nonsense, Wan Xueqing is now too lazy to pay attention to, Su Yuetong see, she see Su qinger''s eyes, are almost on fire.


    Wan Xueqing looks at Su qinger coldly, "go to the birthday party by yourself!"


    With that, she left with Chen siniang.


    That figure, angry, like want to strangle people.

 Chapter 67

    Su Qing''er was tearful and wanted to catch up with her to explain, but she was held by Kang. "Well, don''t make her angry any more. All the expensive girls are coming. Why don''t you go to the golden scale pavilion to entertain them, or what will it look like if you''re impolite?"


    Kang didn''t have the courage to help her explain just now. Now she comes to nag her again. Su Qing''er raises her hand and shakes her away and yells, "I want you to mind your own business! Why didn''t you speak for me just now! Let my aunt misunderstand me


    Kang choked, "I..." Just now, don''t say she doesn''t dare, is she dare, isn''t it to add fuel to Wan Xueqing''s fire?


    And she and WAN Xueqing are always at odds with each other. She has been dissatisfied with Wan Xueqing for a long time. Su Qing''er fawns on WAN Xueqing all day long, and almost forgets her mother-in-law. She asks her to ask for WAN Xueqing. She is already suffering. Now Su Qing''er even criticizes her face to face.


    Kang''s face was livid. "Go and have a good party! If you lose the face of the general''s office, you will make your aunt more angry! "


    Kang wanted to leave Su Qing''er to go back to her room, but she could see Su Yuetong was still there, so she went to the banquet with her.


    Then half of the way, Su qinger has been looking at Su Yuetong with the eyes that want to kill people, Su Yuetong is happy to appreciate.


    Su qinger is grinding her teeth in the bottom of her heart. Today, she will never let Su Yuetong go!


    The golden scale Pavilion is indeed the largest and most spacious and gorgeous courtyard of the general''s mansion. When you enter the courtyard, you can smell the fragrance of flowers, hear the parrot chirp, and see a piece of rockery, trees and rocks, which are full of fresh breath, like the natural environment.


    In such a large garden, an octagonal pavilion stands in the center, surrounded by colorful flowers. Early ladies gather to enjoy flowers and talk with each other, occasionally tasting tea. The atmosphere is harmonious, and they look very happy.


    Although Su Qing''er''s father is only the governor of Wupin and Wucheng, he is in the light of the general''s mansion. Su Qing''er''s mother and daughter have lived in the general''s mansion all the time. Su Qing''er has also made friends with many noble women in Beijing, and has a small reputation in the upper class circles.


    Today''s banquet is full of noble women, as well as several Houfu ladies who have come to join her in the fun.


    Of course, there is no lack of Shangshi that Su Qing''er plays with on weekdays.


    Shang Shishi, holding a silk fan, frowned when she saw Su qinger, who was bright and beautiful. "Today you are the leading role, but you are late. What do you mean, let the servant girl treat us?"


    Su qinger said with a smile, "sister Shishi, don''t blame me. I''m going to invite my sister to enjoy the flowers with you! It''s too late. I''ll offer you a cup of tea and ask my sister to forgive me. "


    Su Qing''er said, then gave Shang Shi a cup of tea, Shang Shi did not mean what to say.


    But her eyes fell on Su Yuetong, especially unfriendly, "it''s obviously my sister, but I have to invite her if I don''t come to help her! What kind of airs are you carrying? "


    She this small temper, Su Yuetong don''t put on the heart, only light smile back, "Qing''er and my sister deep, so respect me, specially to invite me first, Miss Shang is not jealous?"


    When Shang Shishi finds fault, she turns it back to Su qinger in a few words, saying that Su qinger has to invite her first instead of holding her airs.


    This hat can''t be taken off by Shangshi.


    Su Yuetong knew that Shang Shishi was coming today, so she sat down in the pavilion and was very leisurely.


    Unlike those who despise her, ignore her and play with their own ladies, Shang Shishi loves to catch Su Yuetong and satirize, "I heard that you asked my cousin to apologize to you? I really think of myself as something

 Chapter 68

    Su Yuetong stroked her nails. "Miss Shang, I''m a person, but I''m not a thing. Don''t always substitute myself for others."


    "You Shang Shiqi''s face flushed. I don''t know when she started. She couldn''t win Su Yuetong''s fight.


    How angry!


    Seeing this, Su Qing''er, with a trace of ruthlessness at the bottom of her eyes, greets her servant girl Qiuling and brings her tea. She hands it to the ladies one by one, and says with a soft smile, "this is the sun cast snow bud that my aunt specially sent to entertain you. I''ll give you a taste."


    Wan Xueqing''s gifts, your girls will still give you some face to drink, Shang Shishi again angry, also snorted, took the cup.


    Su Qing''er smiles and hands the tea to Su Yuetong. Su Yuetong remembers that in her last life, Su Qing''er also gives her the tea so attentively. As a result, she itches all over after drinking her tea. She can''t help scratching the veil off her face. Her face, which is already full of red spots, has been scratched twice by her. She presents it in front of the public. It''s even uglier. She''s ridiculed by the noble girl all over the garden I hid my face and cried for a long time.


    Now


    Su Yuetong took the teacup and put it aside. He was not in a hurry to drink it. "It''s a little hot. Let''s air it."


    But Su Qing''er was a little anxious. "Sister, this tea tastes better when it''s hot."


    Su Yuetong raised her eyes and saw a man walking not far away with curved eyebrows. "It''s not urgent, sister. There''s another guest coming."


    Su Qing''er turns around and sees that the housekeeper comes in with a strong man in armor. She immediately frowns, "who let you break in with a man?"


    The housekeeper was stunned, "he is..."


    The man in black armor said in a loud voice: "my subordinates have come to give Miss Su a gift under the command of the cold king."


    "Han Wang? You are xiaoyuwei Shang Shishi stood up excitedly.


    This man''s black armour has the sign of Prince Han''s house. It''s the dress of xiaoyuwei that she saw outside the gate of Prince Han''s house that day. Xiaoyuwei is Prince Han''s personal soldier.


    The cold king sent Xiaoyu Wei to the general''s house, which was quite unexpected. Almost all the noble women were excited.


    They grew up listening to the story of Chu Yihan. Chu Yihan is the hero of all girls'' dreams. Now his people come to Su qinger''s birthday party, and they say they give her gifts.


    All the noble women are envious and jealous. They turn to Su Qing''er''s eyes and gradually become hostile.


    Among them, the most obvious is advocating poetry.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "Su Qing''er, when did you hook up with Han Wang, you didn''t tell me!"


    "I I didn''t hook up with the Lord. " Su Qing''er is a little embarrassed with her skirt, but she can''t hide her ecstasy!


    She originally thought that Chu Yihan had only Su Yuetong in her eyes, but she didn''t know when she was in his eyes. He sent someone to celebrate her birthday, which made her blush.


    That Xiao Yu Wei also bent to salute, Su Qing''er quickly let the housekeeper help, "this general doesn''t need to be polite, thank you!"


    Xiao Yu Wei hands the gift box with exquisite packaging. Su Qing''er takes it. Her face is red and her smile is too shy to hide.


    Some people began to say sour words, "what! How could King Han give her a present


    Someone was busy flattering, "sister Qing''er is so lucky. Even King Han valued you so much. King Han never gave a gift to any lady in Jiangdu! Sister Qing''er is really in the heart of the cold king

 Chapter 69

    "What''s so deep in the heart of the cold king? How can the cold king take a fancy to her?" Shang Shiqi grits her teeth and stomps her feet, looking at Su qinger''s eyes, hoping to stare her through two holes.


    Her eyes fell on the brocade box. Even the brocade box was extremely valuable. As you can imagine, the cold king used his mind to send this gift.


    But even if he doesn''t have the mind, just let people give him something. This glory is unique!


    Shang Shishi has been fond of Chu Yihan for so long that it''s hard to see him. But Su qinger gets something from him. Su qinger is just a little Valet who usually follows her. How can she be angry!


    See still the face of the poem spirit turns blue, Su Qing son was hit by her before the room of that evil spirit, finally happy.


    She pretended to be coy and held the brocade box carefully in her hand. She whispered: "it''s just a scattered birthday, but the Lord has also taken it in mind. It''s really a pity for her ministers and daughters."


    "I know you can''t stand it, and I''m happy with it?" Shang Shishi rolled his eyes.


    Su Qing''er flat mouth, some grievances, "but this is the intention of the Lord, as a minister, how dare not accept ah? If I don''t accept it, isn''t it a waste of my Lord''s memory? Qing''er can''t bear the pain of the Lord. "


    Su Qing''er''s face is scarlet, happy and proud. She forgets the embarrassment of being blamed by Wan Xueqing just now, and is immersed in the joy of receiving the gift.


    Many of the noble girls in the garden also have eyes. Once upon a time, the king of cold valued Su Yuetong. They wanted to cling to her, but Su Yuetong refused. Now Su qinger is in the eyes of the king of cold, and they will naturally catch up with her and surround her.


    "Oh, sister Qing''er is so lucky! In the eyes of Han Wang, my sister''s future marriage I''m afraid we''ve got something to do with it! "


    "Sister Qing''er, don''t forget to be with us when you are in front of the Lord!"


    "The beauty of sister Qing''er''s life just goes with the Lord!"


    "Don''t say that. The Lord just gave me a gift. There''s no special meaning..." Su qinger hides her face and smiles. She is surrounded by people, and her eyes are full of satisfaction.


    It''s a good chance for her to turn over!


    If she enters Chu Yihan''s eyes, what does she care about Wan Xueqing?


    Su qinger''s compliments are given by many noble women, and her compliments are as free as money. People who can''t stand Su qinger''s gift before have to smile and be gentle with her.


    Only when he was still in the mood of poetry, he gritted his teeth and said, "what''s your pride! If Han Wang is willing to see you, show off again! "


    "This What sister Shishi said is that sister remembers that if King Han invited me to meet him at that time, I would certainly ask her to come with me. I think the Lord will still allow her to come with me. " Su Qing''er said with a smile. Her eyes crossed Su Yuetong''s body. She told Shang Shishi that she wanted to hit someone.


    She held her breath in her heart and pointed to Su qinger and Su Yuetong and yelled, "you two are in the same breath! Bully me together! I I... "


    "Miss Shang, don''t say that. I''m the daughter of the general''s house. Qing''er is just the daughter of the second uncle. How can I be like him?" Su Yuetong fingers on the table to knock, is very serious to tell still poetry.


    Su Qing''er is proud of the face flashed a trace of astonishment, and then secretly clenched his teeth, "sister, you say so, not with me? After all, my sister can get into the eyes of the cold king, and it''s also the credit of my sister, isn''t it? "

 Chapter 70

    Su qinger seems to be thanking and even praising Su Yuetong, but subconsciously she is mocking.


    As we all know, Su Dingheng, the great general, was suddenly in the middle of the battle. When he died, he was alone with King Han, and Su Yuetong was taken care of by King Han for many years.


    And she Su Qing son, is by ability into Chu Yi cold eyes, get him gift!


    Compared with Su Yuetong, she thinks she is much more noble!


    She was so arrogant that some of the young ladies who attached to Su Yuetong and were despised agreed with her one after another, "yes, Miss Su Da, Han Wang treats you well, but it''s because of the dying instructions of general su. Qinger''s elder sister is in the eyes of his royal highness. You should respect her more or less."


    Shang Shishi sneered, "it''s just a gift. How can it prove that the Lord has assured her?"


    Su Qing''er hooked her lips. "My sister chased the Lord for so long before, but I didn''t see him give her a gift."


    With this gift from Chu Yihan, Su Qing''er has grown a lot of courage. All the people who used to endure poetry now burst out.


    Shang Shiqi''s face turned white, "you!"


    Looking at her posture, she seems to be fighting with Su Qing''er.


    In order to avoid a fierce battle between women, Su Yuetong felt it necessary for her to stand up and be a compassionate person.


    "Cough..."


    After clearing her voice, Su Yuetong looks at the young lady behind Su qinger who helps her most energetically. "You say that uncle Huang takes three younger sisters in mind, but you really wronged uncle Huang. If Uncle Huang is here, I''m afraid you''ll lose your little head."


    Frightened by Su Yuetong, the young lady began to stammer, "you What do you mean


    Su Qing''er''s eyebrows stand up, and she also wants to ask, "what does sister mean? Isn''t it that I can''t stand my sister''s favor? If my sister likes it, it''s OK for my sister to share the present equally with her sister, but my sister can''t spoil the king''s wishes for my sister. "


    Su Yuetong was not in a hurry to reply. Behind her, Cailing said, "miss three is too self-confident. It''s clear that this gift was given to our young lady by Han Wang. After taking it for half a day, should we return it to our young lady?"


    Su Qing''er was surprised, "what do you say? Is this for my sister? I don''t believe it! It is clear that King Han sent someone to give it to me


    Su Qing''er subconsciously holds a corner of the gift box, a little flustered.


    "Sister, this is your birthday in Japan. Sister doesn''t want to make you unhappy, but you''ve taken over my things and used them to sneer at me. I can''t bear it. You all know my temper. I won''t let her go if anyone treats me like this, but today it''s you I''m so sad, my sister Su Yuetong shook his head and sighed, a pair of smart eyes, turning the look of loss and sadness.


    Su Qing''er is still calm, holding a smile at the corner of her mouth, "elder sister, you want a gift, let this xiaoyuwei elder brother go back to the cold king, why do you have to rob me on my younger sister''s birthday?"


    She says so, appear Su Yue Tong more and more overbearing and overbearing.


    People who agreed with her were indignant at her.


    "Who is fighting with whom? Su Qing''er, you shouldn''t be so shameless. Do you really occupy other people''s things? " He is still a poet and disdains to stare.


    She can''t stand the two sisters of the Su family, but Su qinger is so proud. She would rather give it to Su Yuetong, the ugly girl.


    "Sister Shishi, how can you treat me so wrongly?" Su Qing''er''s tears flashed, but it seemed that she was about to cry.

 Chapter 71

    "Wronged? Sister, you are wrong about Miss Shang this time! " Su Yuetong sighed.


    In terms of targeting people, Shang Shishi''s brain turned very fast. She turned her head and looked at Xiao Yuwei who had sent something, "you say! This thing, cold king after all is to ask you to give Su Yue Tong, still give Su Qing son of! "


    Xiao Yuwei stands tall and straight, like a sculpture, with no expression on his face and no answer, which makes Shang Shiqiu boring.


    Shang Shishi looked at Su Yuetong and said, "how can you prove that this is for you! Come on, don''t play the game! "


    She hates Su Yuetong''s mysterious appearance. Can''t she be as reckless and straightforward as before?


    Su Yuetong looked at xiaoyuwei and said, "tell Miss Shang."


    Xiao Yuwei, who ignores poetry, salutes Su Yuetong respectfully and says sonorously, "this gift is given to Miss Su Yuetong by the Lord."


    After a dead silence, Su Qing''er pointed at him and yelled, "you didn''t say that just now!"


    Just now his meaning is clearly a gift for her!


    Xiao Yu Wei is still expressionless, but serious, "subordinate only said, is to Miss Su, Su Yue Tong, Miss Su."


    Today is Su qinger''s birthday. Su qinger thinks that this gift is for her.


    She was elated for a long time, but she didn''t realize that the present was not for her at all.


    Her ruddy face turned blue and white, "this It''s impossible


    She hugged the box and said, "this is mine! It''s a gift from King Han


    This posture seems to be competing with Su Yuetong.


    Su Yuetong hesitated for a moment, exchanged a look with Cailing, thinking: is it to rob or not to rob back?


    Cailing hates Su qinger the most. She used to dig holes for Su Yuetong, so she firmly gives Su Yuetong a look: come on, miss, rob!


    Su Yuetong agreed, so he sighed: "sister, if you like the things that Wang Ye gives you, I can help you convey them, but I''m afraid it''s not good to rob them hard?"


    "What''s wrong? It''s shameless!" Shang Shishi was indignant and glared at Su qinger, "do you still have a face to hold? It''s not what the Lord gave you. Give it back to others soon! "


    If it wasn''t for the large number of people today, Shang Shishi swore that she would give Su qinger a few big earaches so that she wouldn''t be able to see who she was in the mirror!


    Just with her, she doesn''t deserve Chu Yihan to send things to her!


    Su Qing''er''s eyes are red with anger. She holds the brocade box and refuses to let go. When she lets go, she loses not only her shame, but also her dream of climbing the dragon and supporting the Phoenix!


    With this gift, she can find Chu Yihan later. Maybe she can have something with him.


    By this way, even if you can''t be a princess, it''s good to be a side princess. You don''t have to look at anyone''s face to serve Chu Yihan.


    But now


    Su qinger hates Su Yuetong more and more!


    "Sister, this gift I''m sorry, but I can''t give it to you! " Su Qing''er insists that this is what Chu Yi Han gave her.


    Things to her hands, she does not believe, Su Yuetong can also be hard to grab the past!


    "My sister still doesn''t believe it. It was originally given to me by Uncle Huang?" Su Yuetong pick eyebrows, she likes to see Su qinger this pair hate to the bone, but can''t help her look.


    "Only with this xiaoyuwei''s words, maybe he made a mistake!" Su Qing''er pouts her lips and talks nonsense.

 Chapter 72

    Shang Shidang said angrily: "you don''t have a clear mind. You dare to say that the Lord''s people will do wrong!"


    After su Qing''er flatters her, her attitude gradually begins to change, as if watching a play.


    "In a word Unless my sister proves it''s for you! " Su Qing''er hugs the box more tightly, and even the Qiuling beside her pinches a sweat for her.


    What if it''s really


    Su Yuetong''s clever eyes turned around and said with a smile: "my sister probably doesn''t know uncle Huang''s habits. If Uncle Huang rewards or gives something to someone, he will write down the name of the person who gives it to me, and so will the things he gives me."


    As soon as Su Yuetong''s voice fell, Shang Shishi grabbed the box in Su qinger''s hand. Under the red silk, Su Yuetong''s three words fell on the box.


    Shang Shishi laughs, "Su qinger, what else do you have to say? I said, Wang Ye doesn''t even know which onion you are, and he will send gifts to celebrate your birthday? I''m really going to put gold in my face. "


    Su qinger is biting her lower lip. She is disappointed and ashamed. Her face is red.


    "Well? It''s for Miss Su Da. Sister Qing''er, how can you take other people''s things? "


    "No shame!"


    "Well! I said, "the Lord will not take a fancy to her!"


    Just now, Su Qing''er''s self-esteem was trampled on the ground by them. She almost ran away crying.


    Su Yuetong seized her arm and comforted her: "sister, don''t be angry. If you like this ginseng, my sister will give it to you. Anyway, there are so many things in Uncle Huang''s house. If I ask him again, he will give me better. I can give you all my jewelry. What''s the gift? Today is your birthday. "


    "You! Su Yuetong Su Qing''er stamped her feet angrily. As soon as Su Yuetong said this, someone mocked her, "my God! This jewelry belongs to her sister. How poor she is


    "At least it''s the third lady of the general''s mansion!"


    "What three young ladies, basically is a rogue to rub in the general''s house to eat and drink, can have what serious jewelry head."


    "Thanks to Su Yuetong! Tell me, does she often rob Su Yuetong''s things to use? "


    "I didn''t! I didn''t rob her! " Su Qing''er cried like crazy.


    Su Yuetong holding her, tone soft, "sister really did not rob my things, I gave her."


    Su Yuetong''s modesty is quite different from the way she is usually belittled by Su qinger. People can''t help but change their attitude towards her.


    Su Qing''er now wants to tear Su Yuetong up. She has robbed herself of the limelight, even the things that the cold king gave her. She even has to step on her head!


    "Our young lady and the eldest lady are very affectionate. Of course, the eldest lady is kind to her. Please wipe your tears. You haven''t asked her to sit down and have a cup of tea since she has been here so long." Qiuling see the scene stiff can''t, quickly shake Su Qing''er''s arm to remind her.


    See Su Yue Tong hand cup of tea, Su Qing''er eye across a trace of ruthless.


    Su Yuetong, dare to do this to me, I want you to live like death!


    You are most afraid of this face to be seen, I just want to make you lose face, uglier!


    Su Qing''er calms down and holds the tea to Su Yuetong in person. "Sister, it''s just sister who is presumptuous. This tea respects you. Quan Dang''s sister apologizes to you."

 Chapter 73

    Su Yuetong glanced at the tea, remembering that she had drunk it all over her face in the last life, itching and scratching. As a result, she was ridiculed by the public and became a laughing stock for a long time, so that when she was mentioned at the banquet, all the ladies would laugh at her.


    At the moment, she wants to crush Su Qing''er''s heart, so she starts to be active.


    As soon as her heart is active, her hands are not sure. When she takes the cup from Su Qing''er''s hand, she falls the tea.


    Su Qing''er angrily opened her eyes, "sister, what do you mean? Don''t you want to drink your sister''s tea? "


    Su Yuetong shook his head, "how can it be! My hand slipped. Besides, the tea has been cold for a long time. Why don''t you make another cup for me? "


    Su Qing''er gouged her hard. She was so picky that she said it was hot and cold. She also dropped a white jade cup on purpose!


    Hum!


    Let her already full of holes in the heart, but also some meat pain!


    "Oh, sister, is this cup made of white jade? It''s a pity that I fell because I''m so stupid Su Yuetong said, then bent over to pick up the debris.


    Su Qing''er bent down and said, "sister, slow down!"


    When picking up the tea cup, Su Yuetong''s hand is OK, but Su qinger''s hand makes a small cut. Su qinger grits her teeth, but has to pretend to be OK to appease Su Yuetong''s "heartache" for her.


    Until the second cup of tea was brought by Qiuling, Su Yuetong still sighed, "what should I do if I hurt my hand? Cailing, go to the doctor quickly! You smelly girl is more and more disobedient


    Cailing would like to say, miss, your acting skills are getting better and better!


    Su Qing''er looks at the master and servant as if they are in harmony. She thinks that Su Yuetong deliberately takes her for pleasure. She thinks that such a small cut is not in the way. It''s important for Su Yuetong to make a fool of herself!


    She cold face, from the hands of Qiuling brought tea, careful end to Su Yuetong.


    She didn''t believe it. Su Yuetong could drop the tea this time!


    Su Yuetong smiles. This time, she takes the tea to her hand steadily. She also lifts the tea cover and fiddles with the tea, ready to drink it.


    But at this time, the ladies heard a very untimely


    "Poof


    Su Yuetong was surprised, and then heard two more voices: poof - poof -


    the expensive girls looked at the Su sisters, each with big eyes and small eyes. They didn''t know what happened.


    Only standing on Su Qing''er''s side, Shang Shishi was the first to react. She covered her face and waved her handkerchief, "Su Qing''er, you fart!"


    "Poof! Poof! Poof


    Su Qing''er responds to Shang Shishi with three farts, but her face is panicked, "it''s not me! I didn''t! "


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff!"


    This time, even Su Yuetong was scared by her.


    This medicine is extracted from fart bug. Its efficacy is not too strong!


    She just went to Su Qing''er''s wound with medicine


    Cailing was fumigated by the smell of fart, and immediately protected Su Yuetong, "Miss, the fart of the third miss is so smelly!"


    She this servant girl all can''t smell go down, other a numerous expensive female, where can also endure!


    They are far away from Su qinger.


    Even Qiu Ling, Su qinger''s maid, was startled, "little Miss


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff!"


    After another series of farts, Su Qing''er cried and said, "it''s not me! Don''t look at me like that! I really didn''t... "


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    In front of her farting voice, her words were particularly pale.

 Chapter 74

    Su Qing''er really doesn''t know why. She pinches her legs and doesn''t let herself fart any more. But the more she does, the more her farts gush out one by one, bringing out a sense of wetness


    After she farts for a while, Su Qing''er feels that her skirt is sticky. What''s fatal is that she is wearing a white skirt today. As soon as she gets stained with other colors, she will


    "Ah! Su qinger, you are disgusting! Even if you fart, you still pee! " Shang Shishi shouts with her head covered. She has never seen such a disgusting scene before. She shouts out like a straight heart, scaring many expensive women away.


    She was frightened and disgusted, as if she was more terrible than seeing Su Yuetong''s face.


    Su Yuetong remembers that shangshishi did not know how much she despised her face. Once, when she was drinking tea with shangshishi, her veil was accidentally blown off by the wind. Shangshishi saw her face and ignored her for a whole month.


    Later, if it wasn''t for the purpose of seeing uncle Huang, he would not have come to be close to her.


    Now when Su Yuetong thinks about it, he still feels that Yeah, cool!


    People like Shang Shishi should have a look at Su qinger''s filthy scene of diabetes insipidus and wash their eyes.


    So as not to think all day long that the false appearances you see are magnificent and good-looking.


    Su qinger kept popping all the time. At last, the smell became more and more strong, and even some


    Even Su Yuetong couldn''t bear to look directly at something. Su Yuetong sighed with a low sigh, "Oh, my sister, I''d better clean it up, sister, I Let''s go first


    It''s too strong for her to smell.


    Of course, before withdrawing, she asked Cailing to take away the box of ginseng sent by Uncle Huang.


    Su Qing''er''s food like protection for a long time was robbed, her guests also went away, she can only sit in a pool of urine, no one paid attention to her.


    Even the servant girl beside her said to take clothes for her and ran away.


    The feeling of sitting in a pile of stink is not very good, especially after a few farts, she feels that there is a sticky overflow in the back court. Su Qing''er is frightened for a moment, covers her face and wails.


    Su Qing''er didn''t understand until she died. She had a good birthday party. How could she be ruined like this?


    She doesn''t understand. Su Yuetong knows!


    Who made her want to hurt her?


    She has no other advantages, that is, who is good to her, she is good to who, who wants to harm her, she will kill who!


    It''s no use killing her!


    It''s so simple and rude!


    "Su Yuetong, stop!" Shang Shishi caught up with her and looked at her suspiciously, "did you just start? Why are you so bad! "


    Su Yuetong thought, how can you be so stupid?


    Don''t you know if you can see through?


    Of course, she just thought about it in her heart. On the surface, she still had to say hypocritically, "Miss Shang is serious. I don''t have such skills. If Miss Shang is OK, I''ll go back first."


    Su Yuetong doesn''t intend to be stupid with her in this life!


    Teammates, we must find smart!


    Otherwise, without a god like opponent, she would die in the hands of pigs.


    "Hello! Su Yuetong, I don''t care about my cousin with you. How dare you ignore me Still the poem spirit of original place stamp foot, Su Yue Tong already took the servant girl to walk back.

 Chapter 75

    "Su Yuetong, stop for me!"


    Shang Shishi didn''t care about many of them. She chased Su Yuetong all the way back to Qinghe courtyard.


    She was panting after her until Su Yuetong almost hit her on the back. She thought of her intention to come today. Shang Shishi gritted her teeth and put it down.


    Su Yuetong turned to look at her and raised her eyebrows. "I said Miss Shang, are you addicted to chasing me?"


    "Who is addicted to you? You are sick!" Shang Shishi rolled his eyes.


    "I''m not ill. Why don''t you go now? I think there''s your back garden everywhere, and I''ll do whatever I want? " In the face of such a brainless person as Shang Shishi, she would only quarrel. Su Yuetong wanted to temper her mouth here.


    After all, in this era, speaking is an art, and fighting is also a kind of Kung Fu.


    She has both virtue and art!


    Ah What''s wrong with this word?


    Su Yuetong didn''t care so much, just saw Shang Shishi''s eyes, glancing at the box held by Cailing.


    Su Yuetong moved her body to block her sight, raised her chin, "what''s the matter? My third sister wants to rob hard. Miss Shang, you also have a hobby of robbing people and things? "


    Shang Shishi said with a flat mouth, "you''re right!"


    This is Su Qing''er''s, she robbed it!


    But this is the cold king to Su Yuetong, she wants to rob, afraid to walk back on Xiao Yuwei killed.


    Su Yuetong returned her a very insincere smile, "Miss Shang, grab this, you! Do it! Dream


    To prove that she is not a soft persimmon, we should start by beating everyone around us.


    Su Yuetong thinks that this is a long way to go. She should first take Su qinger and then take Shang Shishi to sharpen her knife.


    Su Yuetong wants to leave, Shang Shishi stops her. Although she is not convinced, she can only put a soft tone first, "I don''t want to rob you. Can you give it to me?"


    "For you?" Su Yuetong laughed, then put on a face, "why?"


    Uncle Huang gave it to her. She had to give it if she couldn''t get it?


    She Su Yuetong looks at such a good person?


    "Why? Just because I like him! How many years have I liked Han Wang? You don''t know. You said you would help me before! " When Shang Shishi talked about it, he was wronged and became red in his eyes.


    In fact, her nature is not bad. She is just a little stupid. Besides, she likes Chu Yihan. Her relationship with Su Yuetong depends on whether she helps her to set up her relationship with Chu Yihan.


    To sum up, Su Yuetong will not give this thing to Shangshi!


    She didn''t mean to hurt Shang Shishi, but she liked uncle Huang What can she do?


    She is a fool to help Shang Shishi chase uncle Huang like she did in the last life!


    She didn''t forget that after the emperor''s uncle ascended the throne, Shang Shishi really became his concubine, which was attributed to her. However, Shang Shishi was so stupid that the theme of gongdou was not suitable for her, and she soon went offline.


    When she died, she went to see her. Now I think that the end of their last life was made by their own stupidity. They came to the same end in different ways.


    Su Yuetong is bound to change her fate. She doesn''t want Shang Shishi to die too miserably.


    Let her stay away from Uncle Huang.


    However, where does Shang Shishi know so much? She chases Su Yuetong, but Su Yuetong ignores her, so she makes a lot of noise. Whether she is in the general''s office or in the Shangshu''s office, she will make trouble.


    Cailing saw that she was splashing in the yard, but she was a little angry. "Miss, I want someone to invite Miss Shang back! She is too arrogant

 Chapter 76

    Su Yuetong went back to the room to drink some tea and took the box of gifts. "She''s arrogant. It''s not once or twice. You have to drive her away. She will come again next time."


    Cailing''s cute little face was pulled into a ball, "can you let her be such a fool! It''s going to make a noise to Madame! "


    Su Yuetong shook her head. She knew that the yard would not be quiet after she came in, so she arranged Su Su to the most quiet bedroom in the room. Su Su was sleeping now and couldn''t disturb her.


    It''s the two of them. They''re going to suffer a little bit.


    Suddenly thinking of something, Su Yuetong shook Cailing''s arm and said, "go to find chenshuang nvxia. If she is not angry, this Shangshi may be chopped by her!"


    Cailing let out a sound and ran out.


    Su Yuetong''s vision returned to the gift box.


    She stretched out her white jade fingers and stroked the words on the box. Su Yuetong wrote three words with great strength and majesty. The person who started the writing must be a hero of the world. Only when she stroked the words could she feel Chu Yihan''s power.


    Chu Yihan


    Su Yuetong held his chin in a daze. "Uncle Huang is very kind to me. He''s so handsome, but he''s a little cold..."


    Make her dare not act like a spoiled child at will, often look at him, have to observe his look, just decide whether or not to be a little presumptuous.


    However, she is the only one who can walk to Chu Yihan''s side alive.


    Even she is so, it is no wonder that Shang Shishi, for the sake of Chu Yihan''s things, is making a fuss.


    To think of it, Su Yuetong put the box in her arms, thinking that it was given to her by Uncle Huang. She would never give it to anyone else!


    Later, if Shang Shishi really wants to break in and rob her, she will bite her to death!


    There is no mercy to those who rob uncle Huang!


    Hum hum!


    Ah


    Su Yue Tong suddenly reaction come over, she to Emperor uncle, is care a little too much?


    Although she owes uncle Huang a lot in the last life, she wants to make up for it with apology in this life, but why is her emotion so strong?


    Thinking that Shang Shina and others like Uncle Huang, she not only wants to wake her up, but also wants to What about her?


    Let her covet her uncle!


    Uncle Huang is her!


    She''s su Yuetong!


    "My God Su Yuetong suddenly jumped up, according to his heart, let himself take a deep breath, think, when did she start, want to occupy uncle Huang?


    This idea is a bit terrible!


    The terrible Su Yuetong''s face turned red and covered her little face. For a while, she imagined that uncle Huang''s peerless face and his indifference to all living beings were dying, but he only loved her.


    Oh How shy!


    How can you love uncle Huang!


    How shy it would be to be known!


    "Su Yuetong, did you smoke?" Dust frost push the door to come in, see Su Yue Tong cover a face ha ha smile, the body twist with Mahua.


    It''s like Spring comes.


    Dust frost cold so rhythmic sound, always in time to wake up Su Yuetong.


    She put down her hand to look at the dust frost, and immediately looked straight, "what happened?"


    If chenshuang has nothing to do, she will never be asked. If she is in trouble, she will be asked.


    Dust frost a hand sword, a finger outside, cold voice way: "still poem poem fell in the yard, you go to have a look."


    "What?"


    Su Yuetong stares big eyes and falls in the yard?


    Su Yuetong sprinted out like a hundred meters, and saw Cailing standing on one side in a panic. Shang Shishi, who fell on the ground, convulsed all over, his eyes turned white, and there was a trace of dark red blood oozing from the corner of his mouth.


    Shangshishi''s servant girl disappeared. Su Yuetong was acutely aware that "Cailing, where''s her next servant girl?"


    How can you run away? Is toushang Shishi here alone?

 Chapter 77

    Cailing pinches the corner of his clothes and shakes his head. "Just now, when the maidservant and chenshuang came out, her servant girl left. Miss Shang almost quarreled with chenshuang. Before chenshuang did, she fell down."


    And that''s what happens to people.


    The key point is that Shang Shishi falls in her Qinghe courtyard, and the people around her are not there. Now she is still like this.


    If Su Yuetong doesn''t help her, it won''t work.


    However, as soon as she touched the pulse of Shangshi, Su Yuetong frowned fiercely. This unfortunate ancestor was poisoned!


    Considering that the people around her are not there, if anything happens to Shang Shishi, it''s su Yuetong''s responsibility. Su Yuetong should have asked the doctor to see her.


    But she found out that shangshishi''s meridians were blocked. If she didn''t do it quickly, she would have to take the dog with her.


    So she took out a small dagger from the space and made a small incision in Shang Shishi''s abdomen to bleed. After she released a little blood, Shang Shishi stopped twitching and cried, "pain..."


    Su Yuetong didn''t stare at her angrily, "you''re poisoned, of course you hurt!"


    Let her usually don''t pay attention to, nothing even by people to pit.


    The key is, she was pit, she did not run to pit her ah!


    Fall in her here, is not to tell others plainly, she Su Yue Tong wants to make her!


    She hasn''t done it yet. It''s going to kill her!


    Especially at this time, the immortal servant girl of Shangshi came with the people of Shangshu mansion.


    Qinghe''s original intention is to go back to the mansion and find someone to persuade the young lady. It''s really no good. He forced her to go back to the mansion first to avoid the embarrassing things that happened at the gate of Hanwang''s mansion.


    Who knows, as soon as she comes, she sees Su Yuetong lying on the top of Shang Shishi, holding a dagger in her hand, trying to poke Shang Shishi''s stomach. She runs quickly, "stop! Let go of my lady


    Qinghe rushes over and pushes Su Yuetong away to protect Shang Shishi. "Miss Su, how can you do this to our lady?"


    Su Yuetong cold face, "I don''t do this to her, she died early."


    "You! I see clearly that you want to kill miss! " Qing He asked people to find a stretcher to carry Shang Shishi back to the mansion.


    Su Yuetong stabbed Qinghe''s head with the handle of a dagger. "You''re brain sick. I''m not sick. I''m killing her in my yard. Do I think my life is too long?"


    Qinghe was angry, but she knew that it was not the time to quarrel with Su Yuetong, especially Su Yuetong''s face was serious and said, "quickly carry your young lady back to the doctor and go to the palace to ask for a doctor. For a few hours in the evening, her life was in danger."


    After listening to Su Yuetong''s words, Qinghe put emphasis on the life of Shangshi.


    As for why she didn''t drag Su Yuetong back to Shangshu mansion


    Probably because she is just a servant girl, did not expect this one floor, and dare not in the general house wanton.


    But just because she didn''t think of it doesn''t mean other people didn''t.


    For example, Wan Xueqing, she thought of it properly.


    CHEN Si Niang came to tell her that when Shang Shi was carried away, she saw a smear of malice in her eyes. "Su Yue Tong is going to hit her hand after all!"


    "Madam, shall we..." CHEN Si Niang wants to revenge herself for being slapped by Su Yue Tong.


    But wan Xueqing waved, "this time, it''s not up to us."


    Wan Xueqing gently stroked the temples, elegant and leisurely, "Qing''er that girl is too irritating, the family is not quiet, pack up things, let''s go to Guiyuan temple to worship Buddha for a few days and come back, let''s take care of the things in the house."

 Chapter 78

    Su Yuetong only slept in the middle of the night, knowing that someone would definitely come to Shangshu house the next day to find fault. In the second half of the night, she went into the space to search for medical books, and turned over some herbs by the way. In view of Shangshi''s situation, she refined an antidote pill, which can at least temporarily relieve her symptoms.


    But she didn''t expect that it was Chu Cheng ye who came to the general''s house to find her.


    He was dressed in a luxurious Prince''s uniform, embroidered with auspicious clouds on his chest, with a golden crown and a high beam. He was charming and charming.


    Especially when others are serious, they have outstanding temperament and extra charm.


    In the last life, Su Yuetong saw him like this and almost couldn''t help falling on him.


    But now, Su Yuetong only thinks that A good horse with a good saddle, a bad dog is born with a good skin.


    "Su Yuetong, I thought the death of the imperial concubine would make you stop. I didn''t expect you to be so vicious and kill my cousin!" When Chu Cheng Ye comes, he gets angry with Su Yuetong.


    Su Yuetong is calm and calm. She hooks the belt on her purse and shakes it. "The eighth Prince really thinks highly of himself. Do you think that all the people who are related to you will become my targets? What are you doing? "


    Sometimes she really doesn''t know where a lot of people get their self-confidence, so do they have a sense of superiority?


    Su Yue Tong is more calm, in Chu Cheng Ye''s eyes is her arrogance!


    Why is she so arrogant in front of him, an ugly woman whom everyone in Jiangdu despises?


    Chu Cheng Ye thin lips hook out a cold radian, "Su Yue Tong, don''t think this temple doesn''t know your mind, how evil your heart is!"


    Su Yuetong sneered, "so, are you here to talk nonsense with me? Do you want me to see a doctor, or do you want me to go to jail? "


    This slut, actually said in his mind!


    If someone else is poisoned, he doesn''t have to worry about the life and death of that person. He directly catches Su Yuetong and goes to jail to ask for a crime.


    But this time it was his cousin!


    He can''t ignore it!


    Chu Cheng Ye takes Su Yuetong to Shangshu mansion. Along the way, Su Yuetong is thinking about something funny that happened just now.


    Before Chu Chengye wants to take her away by force, Kang''s submissive stand aside, saying that Wan Xueqing went out of the city to worship Buddha in the morning and left the affairs in the house to her.


    If Wan Xueqing, Chu Chengye may not take her so easily.


    But can Kang''s glutinous temperament stop Chu Cheng ye?


    Su Yuetong couldn''t help thinking that Wan Xueqing was so angry yesterday that she went out of the city to worship Buddha early in the morning.


    This person is more and more intelligent!


    To Shangshu house, Su Yuetong began to have a headache for himself.


    She thought that Taiyi would be more reliable than the folk doctors, but when she saw Shang Shishi''s bruises and purples, she knew that she must have given her blind medicine.


    But this medicine person, is not very familiar with the poison doctor Gu Qingyuan.


    This is the third time that Gu Qingyuan has bumped into Su Yuetong. Based on the previous two times, Gu Qingyuan''s impression of her has changed dramatically, and it is extremely poor.


    In particular, he was sent to Shangshu Mansion by the empress yesterday and saw Shangshi who had been treated by Su Yuetong.


    He had vowed that he would never touch any patient who had been handled by Su Yuetong!


    However, the eighth Prince and the empress attached great importance to people. He had no choice but to feel her pulse first, and then take some medicine to see if the situation would get better.


    Originally in the middle of the night, Shang Shishi had woken up for a moment and just cried out for pain.


    But later she vomited a big mouthful of dirty blood and fainted, and her breath became weaker and weaker.

 Chapter 79

    Shanglian is a hot temper, so he almost threw Gu Qingyuan to pieces.


    Chu Cheng Ye is ordered by the queen early in the morning to bring Su Yuetong to Shang Shishi. If she can''t cure her, she will die!


    So now Su Yuetong sees Shang Shi, a little but.


    Shang Shishi''s meridians are blocked up and toxins can''t be discharged from her body. If she bleeds again, this guy will lose too many pills.


    So she had to prescribe her medicine.


    Take out the antidote pill and give it to Shang Shifu. Su Yuetong is about to feel her pulse again and study what to do next. Gu Qingyuan, the old man, runs to stop her. "Miss Su, what did you give Miss Shang just now? If her condition worsens, aren''t you reckless? "


    Su Yuetong held the hand of Shang Shishi and looked at him with a white eye while feeling his pulse. "You can do it, you come?"


    Gu Qingyuan choked for a while, if he can, what''s the matter with Su Yuetong?


    But as the Deputy Judge of Taiyuan hospital, he admitted in front of Su Yuetong that he couldn''t do it. It''s too shameful!


    In the future, how do you get mixed up in Taiyuan hospital?


    "Who can and who can''t cure you two? Get out of here if you can''t! If something happens to Shishi, I I will not let you go even if I fight my life! " A pair of bearded Shanglian banged the table.


    Su Yuetong almost thought that this is not the general in the military camp, right?


    How can I still be a civil servant.


    Gu Qingyuan blushed. "Mr. Shang Shu, Miss Shang is very sick. She needs to be consulted with the Tai hospital. It''s unknown whether Miss Su knows the medical skills. Let her treat Miss Shang rashly. I''m afraid it''s not good for Miss Su."


    Gu Qingyuan''s eyes flashed, in addition to the patient''s concern, there is a trace of jealousy and selfishness.


    He has been practicing medicine for so many years, and has been highly valued in Dongling. But what is Su Yuetong?


    As soon as she appeared, she stole the limelight from him, and he was so eager to stand out. If he was compared by her, how could he face to be a Deputy Judge in the future?


    "Dr. Gu, if you have time to talk nonsense, why don''t you tell me what medicine you gave Miss Shang last night? Yesterday, I told Qinghe to let you continue bleeding for her. You didn''t cure her and delayed her illness. " Su Yuetong''s clear eyes exude a cold awn. As a doctor, what she can''t tolerate most is to delay the patient''s treatment.


    Life is so precious, if you delay a minute, you may delay a person''s life.


    Gu Qingyuan, an old man, thought he had medical skills and character, but now it seems that he lacks both!


    Gu Qingyuan snorted coldly. He felt his half white beard and looked very strong. He said the herbs quickly. No matter whether Su Yuetong wrote it down or not, he would not say it again.


    But Su Yuetong''s sensitivity to medicinal materials is beyond other people''s imagination. She wrote down these quickly and thought deeply. There was no problem with these drugs given to Shang Shishi''s clothes, and they also induced vomiting and poison. But Gu Qingyuan couldn''t find out why the toxin in her body was and how much it was, so the dosage was very light and didn''t work. Shang Shishi''s illness naturally worsened.


    She has just given her antidote pill, which can temporarily save her life, but this antidote method


    Shang Shishi has lost too much blood. She can only put off for two days. When she recovers a little, she will inject blood for her to force out the toxin in her blood.


    Su Yuetong tells the public about this situation. Gu Qingyuan firmly opposes it, while Chu Chengye and monk Lian are hesitant.

 Chapter 80

    Gu Qingyuan seems to be trying to stir up the excrement, but Su Yuetong says that you can do it. He has nothing to say, so everyone agrees. Two days later, it depends on the situation.


    And Su Yuetong, no doubt unlucky urge can not go back to the general''s house, was detained.


    In the general''s house, Cailing turns around anxiously. Chenshuang comes back from the king''s house to make her feel at ease. Now, just keep Su Su.


    Su Yuetong''s troubles, let her clean them up by herself.


    Su Yuetong waited for two days, and Shang Shishi''s face finally recovered. But she didn''t wake up. Just as Su Yuetong was trying to find a way, Chu Chengye came in with Gu Qingyuan. Gu Qingyuan said that her careless treatment would harm Shang Shishi''s life.


    Chu Cheng ye also has no patience, still Lian several roar, call a person to arrest Su Yue Tong.


    Before Su Yuetong was carried out, the servants of Shangshu mansion came to report, "eighth prince, my Lord, here comes a young master mu, who says he is from Hanwang mansion."


    "Han Wang Fu?" Chu Cheng Ye''s brow twists, and he has a very bad premonition in his heart.


    Su Yuetong saw a blue robe, gentle and elegant Mu Xiu came face to face, a long sigh of relief.


    Mu Xiu first met with monk Lian of Chu Cheng ye, and then said, "the LORD heard that Miss Shang is ill, so I''m here to treat Miss Shang."


    Shang Lian and Chu Cheng ye, who were sent by Han Wang Fu, had almost no reason to stop them.


    Even Gu Qingyuan, a dog, politely told Mu Xiu about Shang Shishi''s illness. Respectfully, he didn''t have the arrogant attitude to her just now.


    act like a snob, make complaints about MMP''s dog''s eyes.


    She has been a doctor for two generations. Is her medical skill good!


    Of course, she won''t compare herself with Mu Xiu.


    I''m afraid of slapping in the face.


    Mu Xiu gave Shang Shishi a pulse, looked at the wound, looked at Su Yuetong''s eyes, with a touch of deep meaning, as if to say: Miss Su, you are not so bold.


    This simple and crude method of treatment, he may not dare to use in Shangshi.


    It''s OK to use medicine to detoxify slowly.


    Although Su Yuetong''s method is a little risky, it''s convenient and quick, but it''s not recognized by people.


    Mu Xiu doesn''t know where Su Yuetong''s brain is full of so many strange treatments. Where did she learn them?


    Su Yuetong feels guilty and lowers her head. Can''t she say that she learned from space?


    The medical books in the space are so simple, fast and convenient.


    She saved a lot of people with the method in her previous life!


    She''s cured of all the plague.


    But rebirth for a while, her technique is ahead of time, maybe too advanced?


    Well, her fault, she admitted it.


    Mu Xiu discusses with Su Yuetong. Mu Xiu asks Su Yuetong a question, "Miss Shang has lost too much blood. I''m afraid the blood recovered in a short time is not enough to support her to expel blood and force poison. How do you plan?"


    Su Yuetong replied: "simple, let Shangshu adults for her blood transfusion."


    "Blood transfusion?" Mu Xiu frowned slightly, which he had never heard of, but he knew that "the blood form of people is completely different. If it can''t blend, it will kill her immediately."


    Su Yuetong also simply replied: "the blood type between children and relatives can be detected, I will!"


    She has a transparent ball in her space, which is very magical. She has used it many times in her previous life. She can detect the blood morphology and the compatibility of human blood. She simply named it blood type detection.


    Although this word is also learned from medical books.

 Chapter 81

    Mu Xiu was a very gentle and introverted person. He usually had a gentle smile on his face. He seldom opened his eyes to see a person like now.


    Recently, he has at least looked at Su Yuetong three times.


    You can see a different shock every time.


    But he also knows the propriety, Su Yuetong does not say the reason, even Chu Yihan will not force her, let alone her?


    After listening to what she said, Mu Xiu just nodded and completely trusted Shang Lian. With his convincing power, he let Shang Lian prick a drop of blood and take it to Su Yuetong for examination.


    Su Yuetong put a drop of monk Shanglian''s blood on the blood cell. It was dark red. It was a close relative.


    So she told muxiu that Shanglian could give shangshishi a blood transfusion, and muxiu would tell Shanglian about it.


    Shanglian was hesitant at the beginning. After all, Su Yuetong was the ugliest girl in Jiangdu. She was notorious!


    If she were not still alive and muxiu was present, he would never believe Su Yuetong, and even think she was ridiculous.


    But she doesn''t believe Su Yuetong. She can''t help believing muxiu!


    Not to mention that he is the confidant of the cold king, let''s say that he was born in Jiuding Taoism. Jiuding Taoism is respected by the whole Fengyun continent. His martial arts and medical skills are famous all over the world. Countless people want to study under Jiuding Taoism. All the disciples of Jiuding Taoism have unique skills and are like dragons and phoenixes.


    Han Wang himself is the close disciple of Taiwei immortal of Jiuding Dao, the first person in martial arts. Mu Xiu beside him is one of the best disciples of Jiuding Dao. He is one of no more than ten fifth level doctors in Fengyun mainland.


    He is only thirty years old, but he has reached the fifth level of medical cultivation. His ability is beyond doubt. He has served Hanwang for many years, and no one doubts him.


    Shang Lian clenches his teeth, and after all, he releases blood as ordered.


    After wrapping a bandage on his wrist, he asked Mu Xiu, "can you cure me now? When will the little girl get better? "


    Su Yuetong originally wanted to say that if she had blood, now she could have blood transfusion and acupuncture.


    But mu xiuzu stopped him, "tomorrow morning, I will treat Miss Shang together with Miss Su, and I will ensure that Miss Shang is safe."


    "This My daughter is in critical condition. Why wait until tomorrow morning? " Shanglian clenched his fist again and wanted to hit the table.


    Su Yuetong sighs that it''s a pity that Shanglian doesn''t become a general!


    How can a civil servant have such a quick temper!


    Mu Xiu frowned, looked back at Su Yuetong and said, "blood transfusion is not a trivial matter. It needs only Herba agrimoniae to stop bleeding. Be careful not to cause damage to the body due to excessive blood loss. I''ll go back to the palace now and come back to cooperate with you in the morning."


    "Agrimonia pilosa?" Su Yuetong blinked. She has it!


    It''s the holy medicine for hemostasis and healing. Although it''s not very good, it''s still in her space. It''s from Chu Cheng Ye last time.


    This meeting is just right for you.


    But mu Xiu didn''t give her the chance to say this. She stared at her with deep eyes. "Miss Su has a good rest tonight. Don''t do anything else. I''ll be here tomorrow morning."


    "Ah..."


    Before Su Yuetong had finished speaking, Mu Xiu left, looking in a hurry.


    Su Yuetong doubts that muxiu has never been like this before. He is in such a hurry to go back to Hanwang''s house to get the medicine. Is there anything else in the house?


    Uncle Huang?!


    Is there something wrong with Uncle Huang?!


    His illness

 Chapter 82

    Su Yuetong secretly worried. No wonder uncle Huang didn''t come to Shangshu''s house in person. He only sent Mu Xiu to come here. It must be that his illness has broken out again!


    Because of the importance that muxiu attaches to Su Yuetong, the Shangshu government has no courage to disrespect Su Yuetong. Muxiu says that he will come for treatment the next morning, and Shanglian will let people wait for muxiu to come.


    Shanglian has been bleeding for another day. He is very tired. When he goes out, he sees Chu Chengye. Chu Chengye shouts his uncle and asks him to have a rest immediately. He guards outside Shangshi''s door for her tonight.


    Shanglian is very grateful, but he doesn''t dare to relax. After thanking him, he goes back to have a rest.


    In the middle of the night, Chu Cheng Ye stayed up all night and stood outside the house of Shang Shishi and Su Yuetong.


    His burning eyes have been staring at Su Yuetong''s room, with a burning hatred, but also contains a sustenance.


    If someone else, he would not care whether the person was dead or not, but he would directly take Su Yuetong by his hat. But this man is his cousin, and he thought to himself: Su Yuetong, you''d better have the ability to cure good people, otherwise our hall will make you live worse than death!


    Su Yuetong devotes herself to searching medical books in the space to find out the medical theories and solutions about cold toxin and cold disease. She is full of Chu Yihan''s disease, and she has no time to care what Chu Chengye thinks of her.


    Even if there''s something happening in Chu Cheng Ye''s side, she stays in the space and doesn''t go out to see.


    Chu Cheng Ye is guarding outside the door. The servant reports that the third lady of the general''s mansion is coming.


    Chu Cheng Ye frowns slightly and asks someone to let her in.


    Su qinger changed into a delicate pink skirt. Her eye makeup was red on purpose, which made her eyes red. At any time, she might cry. Men can''t help but feel sorry for her.


    She Tingting curls to Chu Chengye body, delicate voice light, "minister daughter Su qinger, meet eight prince his highness."


    "Get up." Chuchengye tone light, no expression, but not as disgusted as Su Yuetong.


    Although they are all girls surnamed Su, for someone''s face, Chu Chengye will still give Su qinger three parts.


    It''s just that his handsome face makes people excited, and the gentle atmosphere of disguise makes people want to be close to him.


    Su Qing''er was so excited that she could not help blushing. "My daughter heard that Shi Shi was seriously ill, so she came to visit her. She didn''t want to be the eighth prince to watch the night in person. Shi Shi is really lucky, and I envy her very much."


    "Well." Chu Cheng Ye politely replies.


    This kind of high sounding words he listened to a lot and didn''t pay attention to them, but they never attracted his attention.


    Shang Shishi loves to stay here, and he has no reason to drive others away, but now he has no mind to deal with it, and he just concentrates on studying Su Yuetong.


    This woman It really made him gnash his teeth!


    "Eight princes, in fact, I have something to ask for when I come here today..." Su qinger''s eyes fall on Chu Chengye.


    Chu Cheng Ye turns to see her, "what''s the matter?"


    "My daughter..." Su Qing''er''s tone was slow, but she choked in a moment.


    This starry night comes, Chu Cheng Ye sees that she seems to have something important, then put a soft tone, "what''s the matter, you say, if there is danger, our hall will protect you."


    It is such a gentle appearance, confused former Su Yuetong to die, can''t stop.


    He also reaches out his hand and gives Su qinger a hand, which makes Su qinger''s tears fall down. It''s very sad to see her.

 Chapter 83

    Su Qing''er sobs twice. She seems to have made up her mind. She suddenly kneels down in front of Chu Cheng ye and says, "I dare ask the eighth prince to forgive my sister. No matter what her sister has done, please don''t tell the emperor and empress, don''t blame her! After all, my uncle went early, and my sister was his only daughter! "


    At the mention of Su Yuetong, the green veins on Chu Chengye''s forehead jump, "what did she do to ask her highness to forgive her? What good has she done


    Chu Cheng Ye accentuates his tone and makes Su Qing''er feel proud. Then she says pitifully, "my daughter knows that telling the truth will embarrass my sister, but my daughter I can''t watch my sister and Shi Shi die together! "


    "What did she do? Does she really mean to harm my cousin? " Chu Cheng Ye''s eyes are wide open, showing his fierce light.


    "I can''t tell whether my sister is intentional or not, but my sister''s medical skills It can''t be compared with the Taiyi in Taiji hospital. Your highness asked her to treat sister Shishi, isn''t it Isn''t it... " Su Qing''er bit her lip and didn''t dare to finish.


    "But she has cured Shi Shi. Shi Shi''s face is getting better these two days. Mr. Mu also said that he would come to treat Shi Shi with her tomorrow morning. Shi Shi will be OK!" There is a fire in Chu Cheng Ye''s heart!


    If Gu Qingyuan is not helpless, who wants to believe Su Yuetong!


    She''s nothing!


    But the first two times just let Chu Cheng ye see that this bitch has two brushes!


    Liu''s wife will not be cured if she kills Liu.


    Now Su Qing''er says that Su Yuetong''s medical skills are problematic


    Let Chu Cheng ye can''t help suspecting!


    Su Qing''er wiped her tears and said, "Your Highness, do you know where my sister''s medical skills come from?"


    "Where did it come from?"


    "It''s just that she was bored to read medical books and memorized some things at will. Her sister talked with Chen Nu before and said that she could save people by medical skills, but Chen Nu thought that medical skills were both difficult and difficult. How could she learn them easily and save people? Before that, Chen Nu advised her sister not to be so willful and reckless. After all, if something goes wrong, it''s a human life! But she I didn''t listen to her advice. " Su Qing''er looks helpless.


    "What? Su Yuetong, how dare she make a fool of herself! She is joking about the life of poetry! Do you think that if you read some medical books, you will brag and become a doctor? " Chu Cheng Ye''s face is red.


    He knew that Su Yuetong''s ugly girl could know what kind of medical skills!


    But before she


    Chu Cheng Ye turns his eyebrows and looks at Su Qing''er, "but two times before, she really helped Liu. Is it a coincidence?"


    There is also that rifling, but at that time even Gu Qingyuan had personally verified.


    How lucky is she?


    All blind cats meet dead mice?


    Su Qing''er said, "on the day of my daughter''s birthday party, my sister talked about those two things with my daughter on the way. She was quite proud. She said that she was a blessed person and was not afraid of anything, so she..."


    "She makes fun of the life of the poem? Su Yuetong, this bitch Chu Cheng Ye grits his teeth.


    How dare she make fun of his cousin''s life?


    "Eighth prince, please forgive my sister! My sister just wants to be fresh and fun for a while. She doesn''t mean to hurt my sister Shishi! What''s more, sister Shishi just asked her for the gift from the cold king. She didn''t do anything else. There can''t be any conflict between them! " Su Qing''er can''t stop crying. She has to rely on Qiuling to support her.

 Chapter 84

    "Poetry is obsessed with Uncle Huang. Su Yuetong has always been overbearing and overbearing. Won''t there be any conflict between them?" Chu Chengye is furious. It''s strange that there won''t be any conflict!


    It''s strange that Shang Shishi falls in Su Yuetong''s yard. She has a grudge against him. Can she cure Shang Shishi well?


    He also hopes that a person who can show off his ability after reading a medical book will have any ethics and professional ethics of a doctor?


    Fart!


    Chu Cheng Ye draws out the sword of the bodyguard beside him and rushes straight into Su Yue Tong''s room.


    Su Yuetong is about to take off his clothes and lie down. Hearing the news, he puts on his clothes immediately and looks at Chu Chengye carefully. "What are you doing? Break into a girl''s room in the middle of the night, when will the eighth Prince not even want the face of the royal family! "


    Su Yuetong then found that he was wrong again. Chu Chengye made peace with the matchmaker on the street. What''s the royal face?


    Su Yuetong thought, "I''m sorry, you have no royal face. I''m wrong."


    Chu Cheng Ye kicked over the table in front of her, "Su Yue Tong, how dare you abuse our hall! I''ll take you to the prison of the Ministry of punishment for interrogation now! If you confess that you have deliberately murdered Shi Shi, I will give you a whole body! If you don''t admit There are many ways for the Ministry of punishment to let you know! "


    Ye waves his hand to Su Tongren, and he grabs her.


    Su Yuetong yelled, "chucheng ye, you are crazy! I''m going to inject blood for Shang Shishi tomorrow. If you catch me, you want her life! "


    "In the eyes of this temple, you are the one who wants to harm her."


    "Hello! Chu Cheng ye, you should be sober


    Su Yuetong stomps angrily. Chucheng Ye is a fool. What''s wrong!


    Let''s get her at this point!


    Su Qing''er hides behind the pillar under the corridor. Seeing Su Yuetong captured, she hooks her lips and says, "Su Yuetong, you can go to die at ease this time!"


    She still wants to save Shang Shishi?


    Do you want to show off your power again and use her medical skills?


    Dream!


    She insulted her so much that she lost her face at the birthday party. She would never make her feel better in the future!


    Su Yuetong, you are waiting to pay for your stupidity!


    Su qinger''s eyes are full of malice. After seeing Su Yuetong taken away, she expresses her apology and heart to Shangshu mansion, and then she goes away with ease.


    Su Yuetong is put into prison again. He is so angry that he wants to tear the brainless goods of Chu Chengye!


    Is there any mistake!


    At the last crucial juncture, he threw her into prison, and his cousin Shang Shishi''s life is not wanted or not?


    Chu Chengye is still doing what he thinks can save Shang Shishi''s life outside. He immediately orders Gu Qingyuan to integrate all the Taiyi doctors in Taiji hospital to consult Shang Shishi. If he says that there is no rule of law, he will move his head immediately.


    Gu Qingyuan got this sentence, the spirit is excited, immediately do not sleep, go to work nonstop!


    Now, how can su Yuetong jump in front of him!


    He doesn''t believe it. They are too good to win a little girl!


    Su Yuetong turns several times in the prison of the Ministry of punishment. After shouting for a long time, no one answers. Instead, the other prisoners all protest against her and give out a howl like crying.


    There are similarities and differences between the prison of the Ministry of punishment and that of Chu Chengye.


    The same point is simple. There are many mice, insects and ants. It''s disgusting to look at them!


    Su Yuetong took out the powder from the space and immediately spread a circle around him to avoid the proximity of these things.

 Chapter 85

    With a clean place, Su Yuetong can compare the differences between the two cells.


    That is to say, the difference between private house and courtyard.


    Chu Chengye''s Dungeon is only used to hold the people he wants to deal with in private, but this prison is different. It holds major criminals all over the country, and there must be more people who have died in it than Chu Chengye''s Dungeon.


    So no matter how far away from the prison door, Su Yuetong could smell the rust on the prison door mixed with a strong smell of blood, emitting a disgusting stench.


    Especially here don''t know how many people died, Yin Qi heavy, let Su Yue Tong sneeze repeatedly.


    After the 15th sneeze, Su Yuetong felt that she was going to be frozen.


    She huddled in the corner, holding herself tightly, and suddenly remembered the man who had saved her from the last prison break.


    Now she has time to think about it. In fact, there is a red shadow in her last life, which is similar to this man.


    The red shadow was treacherous, coming and going without a trace. She disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    So although she had seen it in her last life, she didn''t know whether it was a man or a woman or what it looked like.


    The last time she was in Chu Cheng Ye''s dungeon, she actually felt the temperature of the man''s body, and clearly knew that he was a tall man.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t see what a man with such a good voice looks like.


    As a Yangou, Su Yuetong decided that he must be extremely charming. If he took off the gauze hat, he would harm the common people.


    Yes, that''s right!


    That''s how she looks!


    Who made her look so beautiful?


    However, she can not uncover the veil, low-key low-key, she is still ugly.


    Then, just now I didn''t finish thinking, she guessed that the red shadow in the previous life was probably the beautiful man.


    But who is he, why will appear at her side to save her, and why come and go without a trace, and his tulip.


    That''s the spice that the royal families of the four great powers will enjoy, but he is full of disdain for the royal family.


    The identity of this person has become a big mystery.


    Su Yuetong, let''s do it! Anyway, after a lifetime of rebirth, if there are mysteries in front of her, she will break one by one!


    But now she is worried about two things. One is the life of Shang Shishi. Can someone help her out!


    Secondly How is uncle Huang''s illness?


    If it''s not serious, muxiu won''t be in a hurry!


    Her uncle!


    Su Yuetong''s recitation in the prison seems to have played a role. Chu Yihan, who was originally exercising to regulate breath, suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Mu Xiu handed him a handkerchief, and then quickly felt his pulse. After three pulse, he looked dignified, "Lord, the cold poison can''t be suppressed!"


    If Chu Yihan is strong enough to suppress the cold poison, the meridians will be damaged and the injury will be serious.


    Chu Yihan sealed several big acupoints on his legs, which made the cold poison ascend not so fast. He grabbed Mu Xiu''s hand and said to him, "go to Shang mansion, and send her back immediately after saving her."


    Mu Xiu was full of worry! You need someone to guard you. I can''t get away from you! "


    If he leaves, Chu Yi will have a cold attack, which is very dangerous. Unless he suppresses it, he will hurt himself.


    Chu Yihan''s voice was low, with irresistible deterrent, "go! She can''t have any accidents, you know? "


    Mu Xiu clenched his teeth and finally agreed, "yes, I understand."


    He turned to leave and saw Chu Yihan''s breathing. He sighed and hurried to Shangfu.

 Chapter 86

    The sky is half light and half dark. In Shangshu''s mansion, Shanglian is about to get angry with the heaven. He just throws out to the group of Taiyi in Taihu hospital, "can you cure them or not? Will it be cured? She was still fine in the middle of the night. How come she''s almost out of breath now? "


    Shang Lianhong looks at her daughter on the bed. Her breath is weaker and weaker. Her last breath is almost gone. He is afraid that she will lose her breath immediately after breathing!


    Gu Qingyuan and others were at a loss. He gave shangshishi a needle and a medicine. It was clear that there was nothing wrong with it. But why was shangshishi not only bad, but her breath was getting weaker and weaker. Now her white cheek has spread poison, which is half purple and more and more frightening.


    Chu Cheng Ye has just put Su Yuetong in the prison of the Ministry of punishment. When he comes back, he hears that Shang Shishi is not good. His uncle is angry with Gu Qingyuan and others. When he sees him coming, he rushes to him with anger: "Your Highness, why did you catch Su Yuetong suddenly? When she healed the poem, it was still alive, but now you see it


    Chu Cheng Ye takes a look at Shang Shi''s bed. Her face is purple. She is as angry as a gossamer. The silver needles in her arms and body seem to have no effect. He stares at Gu Qingyuan coldly. "What''s the matter? Don''t you say too many hospitals can cure it? "


    Gu Qingyuan knelt down and said, "Your Highness! Your highness, please let me have a try again. I have found the relevant records of this set of needling. I I will try my best


    "Useless things!" Chu Cheng Ye kicks him and tells him to read a book immediately.


    He didn''t believe it. He raised a group of Taiyi in the imperial palace hospital, which was not as good as Su Yuetong!


    "Your Highness! Even if Su Yuetong is wrong, you should wait for the little girl''s life if you want to catch her! How can we act so rashly Don''t say in front of is still Lian''s close nephew, he is just eight Prince''s identity, still Lian can''t help but want to scold him!


    One, two, selfishness!


    In total disregard of his daughter''s life!


    If there is anything wrong with Shang Shishi, how can he live?!


    Chu Cheng Ye frowned, "uncle! Su Yuetong''s heart is not right, poetry will become like this now, it is her harm! Do you still expect her to save Shi Shi''s life? What''s more, her so-called medical skills were just blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly after reading the medical books for two days. What can she do to save the poems? "


    "But I don''t think she is a person without ability? Why does she take so much trouble in her critical poems? Doesn''t she know what will happen if she harms poetry? " Shanglian doesn''t understand. The Su Yuetong he sees in his eyes is not a brag.


    Although her name is known to all, what she has done in one or two days is enough to make him change his attitude towards her.


    He has been in the officialdom for many years, and has a unique eye for people. When he saw Shang Shishi critically ill, Su Yuetong saved her life by simply applying needles. It''s no more reassuring than others, or at least more reassuring than the imperial doctors like Gu Qingyuan!


    But Chu Cheng ye and her constant entanglement, Shanglian as uncle and Shangshu adults, and can''t interrupt!


    He clenched his fist helplessly.


    Knowing that he was in a hurry, Chu Chengye comforted him, "uncle, don''t be impatient. Gu Qingyuan has found a way to cure him. At least he is judged by the Deputy Hospital of Taiyuan hospital. He can''t even beat a straw bag!"


    "Well! I think he''s just a jerk Shang Lian throws his sleeve heavily, and his disdain for Gu Qingyuan is accompanied by his dissatisfaction with Chu Chengye.

 Chapter 87

    Chu Cheng Ye cold face, "uncle!"


    Read in his relationship with Shanglian, he is kind to Shanglian, but it doesn''t mean that Shanglian can despise the medical skills of Taiyuan hospital, and despise his prince!


    This is an offense to Tianwei!


    Of course, Shanglian knows that he has offended Chu Chengye, but he did it on purpose!


    Who let Chu Chengye catch Su Yuetong indiscriminately? When his daughter''s life is in crisis, Chu Chengye only cares about his grudge with Su Yuetong, regardless of his daughter''s life, but also wants him to have a good face?


    He has been an official for many years, and his temper has been bad for many years. Shanglian doesn''t want to talk to chuchengye!


    Chu Cheng Ye''s face is also very ugly.


    He is selfish in dealing with Su Yuetong, but he will never waste Shang Shishi''s life. Su qinger has just come to tell him that Su Yuetong is a brag after turning a few pages of medical books. How can he gamble Shang Shishi''s life?


    If there is a mistake, Shangshi will die!


    At that time, Shanglian will be more painful!


    At this time, he absolutely does not allow a person who has no credibility in front of him to take his cousin''s life.


    Now Shanglian is angry with him. When Shangshi is cured, Shanglian will always believe him!


    So Chu Cheng Ye doesn''t explain to Shang Lian much, so he comes out and orders Suifeng to take people to prison. He immediately attacks Su Yue Tong.


    He wants Su Yuetong not to see the sun tomorrow!


    This time, no matter there is anything to stop him, can''t let him stop executing Su Yuetong''s order!


    He doesn''t believe it. He can''t kill a woman!


    As soon as Suifeng left, muxiu came back with Agrimonia.


    When Mu Xiu comes back, he doesn''t see Su Yuetong in Shang Shishi''s room. He immediately asks Shang Lian, "Mr. Shang Shu, why isn''t Miss Su in?"


    Shang Lian suddenly a Zheng, "this..."


    If normal, Shanglian can disguise for a while, pretending that Miss Su is tired and has gone to rest, or that he has gone back to the government. This kind of lie delays his time. But now he''s all bent on shangshishi''s illness. He''s so confused that he even forgets how to disguise. Mu Xiu sees the flaw at a glance and asks him, "Mr. Shangshu, what''s wrong with Miss Su?"


    His tone was pressing. Shanglian sighed and said truthfully: "Your Highness, the eighth prince, suspected Miss Su''s cheating. He took her to the prison of the Ministry of punishment for interrogation."


    "What? The eighth Prince dare to catch Miss Su without permission! You don''t pay attention to general Su or the palace! " Mu Xiu stares at Shang Lian angrily.


    As soon as the two names of general Su and Lord Wang came out, Shanglian immediately knelt down, "I dare not! But the eighth Prince is determined to go his own way. What can I do? "


    Speaking of this, Shanglian is also gnashing his teeth!


    At this time of crisis, the most important thing is his daughter''s life. However, Su Yuetong''s dispute, the balance of interests, and many other bad things have overtaken Shang Shishi''s life. How can he not be distressed?


    He is the Queen''s mother and the Minister of the court. What''s the use?


    Mu Xiuqi pinches the Agrimonia in his hand, and is about to run to the prison of the Ministry of punishment to save Su Yuetong.


    Other people have nothing to do with him. He only knows that Su Yuetong can''t make any mistakes!


    No hair damage!


    This is Chu Yihan''s order.


    Those who touch her will not be tolerated!

 Chapter 88

    "No! adult! Miss Miss, she''s dying! " Qinghe rushes from the room of shangshishi to the yard, letting muxiu who just stepped out have a meal.


    Shanglian almost fainted in the dark. She hurried to shangshishi''s room with her clothes. The breath she had just left was extremely weak. The time for one breath to complete was longer than the interval between two breaths of normal people, and every breath was extremely painful. It seemed that she might lose breath at any time.


    The two or three doctors who were guarding her were all huddled together and shivering. At this time, no one was willing to say anything.


    If they don''t mention it in a breath, they should take responsibility.


    But Gu Qingyuan, who should be most responsible, still holds a medical book and shakes his head with a silver needle, "no! It can''t be wrong! I came according to the needling method in the book. Miss Shang should be all right! I gave her a blood transfusion, too! "


    Mu Xiu said coldly, "stupid! The temporary needling method can also be used to cure people. It''s really not worthy of being a doctor! "


    Mu Xiu looks at the bedside. Gu Qingyuan actually uses the needle method to expel poison according to the method left by Su Yuetong. He also uses Shang Lian''s blood to transfuse Shang Shishi. However, his needle method is so crude that he can''t force the toxin out at all. Instead, he lets the toxin go against the current and up the body, which is about to invade the heart.


    Muxiu quickly used several needles around the heart of shangshishi to prevent the toxin from invading. Shangshishi''s breath immediately stabilized a lot. Shanglian burst into tears and said, "thank you for saving my life! I''d like to ask you to help me


    Gu Qingyuan saw that Mu Xiu could rescue Shang Shishi, and his eyes brightened, "since Mr. mu can help, the healing will be handed over to Mr. Mu!"


    Gu Qingyuan is sweating all over his head. He thought he had a good talent. He could cure Shangshi even if he was cramming for Buddha''s feet temporarily. Who knows that he couldn''t do it. At present, muxiu is a disciple of Jiuding Taoism. Let him take over and cure Shangshi halfway. Even if it comes out later, he is not afraid of shame!


    As long as it''s not su Yuetong who robbed the patient from him and cured him in her hands, the signboard of his decision by the Deputy hospital won''t be smashed!


    The key point is whether he can cure well or not, and he can protect his life as long as he does not die in his hands!


    Gu Qingyuan thought carefully. How could Mu Xiu not see through?


    But now he is too lazy to worry with Gu Qingyuan. He takes up the pulse of Shangshi. She can hold on for another hour at most. If he leaves now to save Su Yuetong, it will be too late to save Shangshi.


    But if he doesn''t go to save Su Yuetong now


    "Master Mu! I beg you! Please help my little girl, I will pay any price! " Shanglian said excited, excited on angry, angry old face red, let the side of Gu Qingyuan shiver.


    Mu Xiu sighed, "it''s not that I don''t want to save, but that I''m not familiar with this set of needling. I don''t like to neglect people''s lives as much as Dr. Gu. The only person who can save Miss Shang is Miss Su who is in prison."


    Mu Xiu didn''t lie about this.


    Why can''t Gu Qingyuan learn this set of acupuncture?


    Because it''s a set of needling techniques that are extremely difficult to learn. Even if they have been learning medicine for a long time, what they can''t do is not. Their current Kung Fu can''t compare with Su Yuetong''s major. Gu Qingyuan almost killed Shang Shishi in one attempt, and he can''t save her.


    Muxiu thought again and again, crushed the Agrimonia and gave it to shangshishi for internal and external application. He told Shanglian, "if Miss Su can''t come back here for an hour, no one can save Miss Shang''s life."

 Chapter 89

    "An hour?" Shang Lian''s eyes were red, and he ran out before he could say anything.


    When he goes out, he bumps into Chu Cheng ye, who comes back under the killing order. Shanglian tells Chu Cheng ye the situation as it is. Chu Cheng Ye is surprised and scolds, "Gu Qingyuan, this useless old man!"


    "Your Highness! Don''t care if he''s useful or not! Let Wei Chen go to the prison of the Ministry of punishment to find Miss Su Shang Lian is excited, the next step buries to go out to fall to stagger, fall of dizzy.


    Chu Cheng Ye was upset, but he had to help him up, "uncle, you are waiting in the house! I''ll pick up Su Yuetong myself! "


    At this time, Gu Qingyuan is useless. Mu Xiu says that only Su Yuetong can save Shang Shishi''s life. Chu Chengye can''t bury Su Yuetong with his cousin''s life!


    Even if he doesn''t care about the life of Shangshi, Shanglian doesn''t follow it!


    If his own uncle should take revenge on him for the death of Shang Shishi, he would lose a lot in the court!


    When Chu Cheng Ye turns around and leaves in a hurry, he still gnashes his teeth. "Su Yue Tong, you are lucky!"


    Every time he wanted to kill her secretly, he let her escape!


    Another reason why Shanglian is not allowed to go to the Ministry of punishment is that he has ordered Su Yuetong to be killed. To let Shanglian know, he can''t help saying that he doesn''t care about shangshishi''s life, which makes their nephew have a quarrel.


    For a su Yuetong, it''s not worth it!


    But before Chu Cheng Ye got on his horse, a figure came out and stopped him. "Your Highness, you are in a hurry. Do you want to pick up your sister?"


    Su Qing''er appears like a ghost, which makes Chu Cheng Ye frown, "haven''t you gone yet?"


    Su Qing''er holds a handkerchief in her hand and wipes her tears. "I''m worried that she can''t sleep at night, so I''ve been guarding it all the time."


    She''s lying with her eyes open.


    In fact, Su Qiutong went back to sleep with her.


    When I get up in the morning, Su Yuetong is skinned.


    But it happened that Chen Si Niang came back to take a pillow for WAN Xueqing. CHEN Si Niang said with a smile, "miss three, you are wise. Your wife will reward you when she knows."


    Su Qing son excited of a shiver, "as long as aunt don''t blame me good!"


    But Qi, last time that Su Yuetong deliberately said so a call in front of his aunt, Wan Xueqing gas for several days did not see her, after the birth of ugly, even Wan Xueqing shadow can not see.


    Isn''t it time to mend?


    But Chen Si Niang said with a smile, "the third lady is smart this time, but won''t Su Yue Tong have a chance to turn over in prison?"


    "The eighth Prince hated her so much that he threw her into the prison of the Ministry of punishment. Can she come out?" Su Qing''er snorts coldly. She doesn''t believe it!


    "As long as she''s alive, it''s not over! If someone says that only she can save Miss Shang, do you think the eighth prince will spare her life? " Chen siniang said.


    "What about that?" Su Qing son a nervous, CHEN Si Niang said a way in her ear.


    Then she squatted outside the Shangshu mansion according to what Chen siniang said. Just like this, she really squatted until Chu Chengye came out.


    Really like what Chen siniang said, Chu Chengye is going to pick up Su Yuetong.


    Su Qing''er puts her tears on her face and says something about Su Yuetong in Chu Cheng Ye''s ear. It turns out that Su Yuetong''s medical skills are self boasting, but Chu Cheng Ye is forced by Shang Lian, so he has no choice but to take Su Yuetong back. Shang Lian won''t give up with him.

 Chapter 90

    "Why should the eighth Prince worry? Now it''s almost dawn. Why don''t the eighth Prince go into the palace and ask the empress what to do? " Su Qing''er''s water eyes blink, and there are a circle of ripples in her eyes. Inexplicably, Chu Cheng Ye agrees with her idea.


    Yes, why didn''t he go to his mother?


    His mother is Shanglian''s sister, who can always persuade him. Besides, there are also Taiyi in the palace!


    When he brought all the imperial doctors in the palace, he didn''t believe that he was no better than Su Yuetong. He couldn''t cure Shangshi.


    Chu Cheng Ye immediately drives his horse into the palace. Seeing a girl from Su Qing''er wandering outside in the middle of the night is not safe, he wants to send someone to send her back. But Su Qing''er''s eyes are shining with tears and says, "Your Highness is not here. My daughter is a little afraid I don''t know if I can ask your highness to take me to the palace. I haven''t seen the queen for a long time


    Chu Cheng Ye ponders for a moment and takes her with him.


    Su Qing''er is also a noble daughter with a prominent status. There is nothing wrong with going to the palace to see his mother.


    And Su Qing''er''s beauty, crying, looks pitiful, but it really makes people unable to leave her.


    Especially when she said she would be scared without him.


    Chu Cheng Ye is pleased by this sentence, the corner of his mouth a hook.


    In his eyes, a woman should be as charming as Su Qing''er and cling to a man to please them.


    It''s not like Su Yuetong''s arrogance, which makes people want to strangle her!


    Su Qing''er is sitting in the carriage, looking at the man on the steed in front of him, his mind is swaying.


    She can''t reach the cold king, but this Chu Cheng ye, she may not have no hope!


    He is also a royal nobleman. In the past, he was always occupied by Su Yuetong. Even without Su Yuetong, Wan Xueqing would not allow her to move her mind on Chu Chengye. It''s not good to leave it to her daughter!


    But she Su Qing son, just inferior to their idea!


    Her mother is too cowardly, she wants to find a reliable backing for herself!


    She Su qinger, don''t be inferior!


    As the moon moves and the stars sink, the deepest night has passed and the sky is getting brighter.


    But in the prison of the Ministry of punishment, it was black, and the air was full of blood.


    Su Yuetong held the wall and retched several times, almost spitting out the sour water in his stomach.


    She definitely looked at the man in front of her. To be exact, it was the beautiful man in red who saved her last time.


    He''s here again!


    However, why did he appear every time, with corpses everywhere and blood splashing?


    What''s more irritating is that Su Yuetong feels so elegant and handsome in his killing posture!


    All killed so many people, but he didn''t touch a drop of blood!


    This is too handsome!


    After picking up these people, Hua Qingluo turns around and walks leisurely to Su Yuetong. She lifts the tip of her hair, and a magnetic voice rings out, "little thing, how can you be so hated? This is the second batch of people who are going to kill you. "


    If he didn''t arrive in time, Su Yuetong''s life would have to be explained.


    Su Yuetong stroked her heart, "that Brother, can I know why you''re here again? "


    Every time he comes, she can be vomited by the smell of blood, and he kills people completely. This leisurely posture, don''t be too enchanting and provocative, OK!


    She is Yangou, she will indulge in it!


    The flower is inclined to fall to seem to be amused by her, hissed a, "I naturally come to save you."

 Chapter 91

    If it wasn''t for the damned Chu Yihan, who trapped him in the palace by official business until midnight, he would have come to play with his little things!


    Where will come, it''s a cell, and it''s killing her again.


    What if something doesn''t impress him?


    Damn it!


    These are all the pots of Chu Yihan!


    "Help me Who are you? Why did you save me? " Su Yuetong wrinkled a small face, this problem, she really confused for a long time!


    The red shadow of the past life, the beautiful man of this life, the memory of the two lives fused in her brain. She had a strong sense of curiosity about the man who loved to save her in the past and this life!


    "Because..." Hua Qingluo wanted to say it directly, because I like you!


    But if you think about it, she hasn''t met him formally. Will it be too hasty for him to say so? I''m afraid it''s not good to meet him in the future?


    Well, it''s better to be reserved!


    "Because you are lovely!" The flower leans down to say, stretched out a hand to pinch Su Yue Tong''s face.


    Across a layer of veil, he accidentally felt that the hand was tender, smooth and elastic. Her skin should not be too good!


    Under the black hood, the flower tilted down her eyes and said, "little thing, your face is full of heaven and earth? Don''t you think it''s ugly with spots on your face? "


    But he was right about that.


    The skin is very tender!


    Where are the bumps?


    Su Yuetong vigilantly covered his face, "that''s where you just pinched a piece without spots!"


    You can''t let this man look at her face before you kill her!


    But why did he come to her.


    "Hello! What are you up to? Don''t come here! What do you want to do to me Help


    Hua Qingluo is planning to do something "animal" to Su Yuetong, because after all, she shouts like this.


    But his ear moved, and he heard the sound of footsteps outside the cell door.


    There are a lot of people coming!


    He had to take Su Yuetong with him.


    With a low sigh, the flower leans down and hugs Su Yuetong, then takes her to jump on the beam of the house and jump to the roof. He intended to send Su Yuetong back to the house, but Su Yuetong says, "handsome boy, please! Send me to Shangshu mansion, I want to save Shangshi! She''s going to hang up! "


    "What can I do to save her? She has only one breath left, and it''s time to be gone. " The flower leans down and says with indifference.


    When he came, he swayed around the roof of Shangshu mansion. The room was in a mess. There was a confidant beside Chu Yihan there, which was useless. So he came to rescue Su Yuetong, knowing that she was in big trouble this time.


    But he didn''t plan to throw Su Yuetong back to die.


    Little things are the people he saved twice.


    Su Yuetong shook his head again and again, "no! In time! There''s time to save her! "


    Su Yuetong''s heart hung up and listened to the falling flowers and said, "when I came here, the man said that there was only one hour, but I''ve been tossing back and forth for more than half an hour. Are you sure you want to go there in time?"


    Su Yuetong estimated the distance between Shangshu mansion and the prison of the Ministry of punishment. It would take half an hour to gallop on horseback It seems that it''s too late!


    Seeing her sad look, Hua Qingluo suddenly worried, "do you really want to save Shang Shishi?"


    Su Yuetong nodded, "if I can''t save her, I will implicate uncle Huang."


    She''s not afraid of what she''ll do, but this time uncle Huang''s muxiu is involved. If Shang Shishi dies, she can''t escape. Uncle Huang is also responsible. It''s hard to ensure that Chu Chengye won''t take the opportunity to come to Uncle Yin!


    This is what she did to Uncle Huang.

 Chapter 92

    Her facial expression is more and more sad, the flower leans to drop sneer, "you still really care about your emperor uncle!"


    Why don''t you care about him?


    He has killed twice for her, and he has to wear this old hood to prevent his identity from being exposed. Why doesn''t she even give him an expression?


    How angry!


    Flower poured down the spirit of even cold hum several times, carrying Su Yuetong began to fly in the air, for a while up and down, for a while cornice, for a while walking, bumping Su Yuetong almost vomit, within a quarter of an hour, carrying her to stop at the back door of Shangshu house.


    Su Yuetong was still dizzy and asked, "you Why is your lightness skill so good? "


    How high is this abnormal martial arts?


    Flying so fast!


    Hua Qingluo is very unhappy, only to her cold hum, hum and hum!


    Su Yuetong in a hurry, or with the flower down line of a gift, solemnly thanks, "my Lord, thank you for saving twice, tomorrow will repay! But you have to tell me who you are, right? Otherwise, I really can''t repay you. "


    Although there is a stereotype suspected, but Su Yue Tong said to repay is sincere!


    The flowers fell or hummed coldly, "I won''t tell you!"


    Su Yuetong choked, "why?"


    "You upset me." Flower tilts down arms ring chest, its arrogant posture, appears more romantic.


    Su Yuetong Is this man a little too proud?


    "Well Let me see what you look like, and I''ll remember that I can repay you in the future? " Su Yuetong came second.


    The flower tilts down to sneer, "I look so good-looking, do you still want to take advantage of?"


    Su Yuetong I''ll go to your uncle!


    Who takes advantage of you!


    "Forget it." Su Yuetong wants to fight against the clock to save people. She has no time to tell Hua Qingluo. In a word, she remembers this person and the tulip fragrance on him. She will find him!


    She turned around and was about to leave. Hua tilted her arm and pulled her back. Her hood opened a corner, and a pair of charming purple pupils flashed past Su Yuetong''s eyes.


    That Zhanzhan''s eyes, let his pupil eyes more beautiful than the stars, let Su Yuetong see beyond the language can describe the beauty.


    Su Yuetong''s eyes are so amazing that she pleases Hua Qingluo. Hua Qingluo laughs and disappears.


    His lightness skill is the speed that Su Yuetong''s eyes can''t keep up with.


    Su Yue Tong Leng Leng called a voice, "I go!"


    Zitong!


    This person was born with purple pupil. It''s the first time she met her!


    Oh, my God!


    No time to pay attention to these, Su Yuetong turned around and ran to shangshishi''s room, and finally arrived before her breath.


    When Mu Xiu saw her, he was relieved, "Miss Su, it''s a good thing you''re here."


    "Miss Su! I''m glad you''re here! "


    What follows Mu Xiu''s exclamation is Shang Lian, who is full of tears. He just wants to hold Su Yuetong''s hand and kneel down to beg her.


    "Don''t talk too much! All out, give me half an hour, no one is allowed to come in to disturb, otherwise she''ll die, I can''t save her! " As soon as Su Yuetong saw her patient, her face became serious, and even the beauty in her eyes became serious.


    "Yes, yes Shanglian is very obedient to take people out.


    Miss Sumu looked back and said, "are you sure?"


    If she can''t get back, she''s afraid she''ll sink deeper and deeper.


    Su Yuetong firmly looked at him, "I can, but no one is allowed to come in to disturb, uncle Huang is not here, but also please go to the door to guard."


    She always worried that there were so many brainless people who would speed up the death of Shang Shishi.


    Mu Xiu nodded solemnly, "Miss Su can rest assured and treat at ease."

 Chapter 93

    Only monk Su Yuetong''s poems were left in the room. Su Yuetong looked at the faceless Shangshi and prayed to heaven, "you''d better hold on!"


    Shang Shishi is not a man with bad guts. At most, he has a bad brain and a good temper.


    It''s a pity to die.


    So she began to work, she usually can smile, heartless, but once put themselves in the position of a doctor, she will carry a very serious attitude.


    The last life slowly groped, became the first medical saint in Fengyun mainland, but eventually died.


    In this life, she must temper herself well.


    Mu Xiu was guarding at the door. He thought Su Yuetong was just too nervous about her life. Unexpectedly, her worry was very reasonable.


    This wants to affect her treatment, her sister Su Qing''er is the first one.


    After su qinger and Chu Chengye went to the palace to see the queen, the queen appreciated her and gave her something to let her out of the palace. However, she guessed that the Queen''s mind was that the queen would never easily make fun of her niece''s life. If she didn''t hate Su Yuetong, she would definitely cheat the ghost!


    This time, she had to take advantage of the opportunity.


    So she came to the door of shangshishi again. As soon as she came, she was wiping her tears to rush into the room. "Sister Shishi, are you ok?"


    Mu Xiu moved his steps, stopped in front of her and said in a soft voice: "miss three, please stop. Miss Su Da is in it to give Miss Shang an acupuncture treatment. Don''t disturb her."


    Muxiu is modest and modest. His voice is as gentle as water. Listening to his words makes people feel comfortable.


    But is Su qinger''s acting inferior?


    Obviously not.


    Tears of concern hung from the corner of her eyes, and her voice was soft. "Mr. mu, it''s because my sister is inside that I''m worried! You don''t know that my sister''s medical skills are actually... "


    Su Qing''er twisted her handkerchief, but her worry was obvious.


    Muxiu said with a faint smile: "I agree with Miss Shang''s medical skills. Please don''t worry about her. Just wait outside. If you are too idle, you can go back to the house to wait. After all, if you are worried about Miss Shang''s injury and lack of health, it will be more convenient to solve it in the house."


    Mu Xiu''s gentle tone, like a soft needle into Su Qing''er''s body, made her blush at the moment.


    He!


    He even knew about her urine and excrement that day!


    Su Yuetong must have told her!


    Ah, ah, ah!


    Su Qing''er covers half of her face. She really wants to say that she is not alive!


    It''s just that this story has been widely spread among the noble women''s circle. It has even spread to men. Her reputation and her future


    At the moment, Su Qing''er wants to kill Su Yuetong in addition to killing her, but now is not the time to think about it!


    So she clenched her teeth, immediately wiped her tears and said, "the eighth Prince and the queen have doubts about my sister''s medical skills. Does Master Mu really believe that? Don''t you know, Mr. mu? My sister just started to read medical books recently? "


    Su Qing''er''s big watery eyes blinked. Mu Xiu almost believed her story.


    It''s a pity that he is a fifth level doctor. He can see at a glance whether Su Yuetong has real skills.


    So despite the time, he patiently replied, "I believe Miss Su''s medical skills."


    Believe in a fart!


    Su Qing''er scolds her secretly. Su Yuetong is an ugly girl. What kind of medical skill can she have?


    It''s a trick!

 Chapter 94

    "You believe in her medical skills, but I don''t believe it!" Chu Cheng Ye swings his sleeve and comes in. His pretty face is gloomy. When he sees Mu Xiu, he is very angry. "Our hall has brought half of the doctors from the hospital. They want to go in and give my cousin a needle for blood exchange. Get out of the way!"


    "Eighth prince, Miss Su has already started to apply the needle. If something goes wrong, Miss Shang''s life will be in danger. Would you like to go in and disturb me at this moment?" Facing Chu Cheng ye, Mu Xiu''s face slowly changed.


    Su Qing''er retreats behind Chu Cheng ye and says, "poor sister Shishi, Wuwu..."


    "Muxiu, you are from hanwangfu. You are not from my uncle''s house. You are not qualified to tell me what to do in this house! Uncle Huang''s feeling of giving medicine. When my cousin recovers, we will thank uncle Huang in person! Now, get out of the way, please Chu Chengye is wearing a gold embroidered robe, and his brows and eyes are filled with anger.


    Anyone who defends Su Yuetong wants to teach him a lesson!


    In the face of Chu Cheng ye, Mu Xiu doesn''t give in. He takes the position of Prince Han''s residence, and doesn''t move half a minute. "Please forgive me. The prince has orders. His subordinates must ensure that Miss Su completes the treatment, and then take her back to the residence safely."


    The implication, Chu Yihan''s meaning, Su Yuetong can''t have any damage!


    "If she can''t finish it, will she be buried with her cousin? We will never allow a temporary Buddhist to make fun of our cousin''s life. Are you going to let me Chu Cheng Ye is already a little annoyed.


    He was hanged by Chu Yihan in the street. Now in front of him is just a dog beside Chu Yihan. He can''t even use it?


    "I''m sorry, my subordinates are ordered by the Lord and can''t give in." Muxiu was still modest, but his temperament changed from softness to hardness.


    "You! If you don''t let me, don''t blame my servants for being merciless! "


    Chu Cheng Ye is annoyed. Seeing that Mu Xiu Si doesn''t give in, even if he starts to fight with him, the two of them won''t win in ten moves.


    Su qinger is watching. Chu Chengye''s martial arts are at the top of the list in Beijing, but he can''t get any benefits under Mu Xiu''s hands?


    Mu Xiushen is a disciple of Jiuding Taoism. Although he practices medicine, his martial arts are not weak. It''s not easy to deal with Chu Chengye for dozens of moves.


    But the Queen''s guard of honor is put in. He takes time to have a look and is forced back by Chu Cheng Ye.


    The queen looked at the two people who started to move their hands in the courtyard and yelled, "unbridled!"


    Two people accept at the same time, Chu Cheng Ye falls in Queen''s side, Queen''s eyes sharp look to Mu Xiu, "bold slave! How dare you fight with the prince? Who gives you the courage? "


    The empress''s angry shout, Su Yuetong in the door listened to just want to say, Mu Xiu is the person of emperor uncle, his courage of course is emperor uncle give!


    Are you afraid of your queen?


    You have the ability to bully Mu Xiu. You have the ability to bully uncle Huang in the Han Palace!


    If Uncle Huang doesn''t beat you, you''ll be as swollen as a pig''s head!


    But Uncle Huang


    The last few stitches, Su Yuetong''s hands are very stable, but his heart is a little confused.


    Mu Xiu did not tell her that it must be uncle Huang''s health problem, but now if the queen broke in, she would not be able to keep the life of Shang Shishi.


    Muxiu outside, at least another quarter of an hour!


    Su Yuetong, on the one hand, cheered Shang Shishi, on the other hand, he said, "muxiu, you must support me!


    In fact, Mu Xiu was not very able to hold up the Queen''s anger.


    After all, he is just the person beside Chu Yihan, and the queen and Chu Chengye come together, even Shanglian can''t stop him.

 Chapter 95

    He has retreated to the door of the room. The empress is fierce. Chu Chengye is aggressive. He directly kicks Mu Xiu, "go away! Dog slave


    Su Yuetong still had eight silver needles in her hand. She had to go down to finish the last step, but she had heard someone pushing the door.


    It''s over! finished!


    It''s too late!


    Su Yuetong''s forehead was full of sweat. She forced herself to hold her hand firmly and put three needles into it. She pulled out the fifth needle and went into the Fengchi acupoint where she was still a poet. The sweat had been dripping down her nose.


    The door was kicked open and a cold wind came in, cooling her back.


    "Su Yuetong, you cheap Ah


    Before he finished his angry words, Chu Cheng Ye was shot out by a powerful force. He bumped into the eaves, and then fell on the green stone slab with a crack.


    The queen screamed with surprise that there was an assassin, and the courtyard was in a panic. Only Su Yuetong laughed in the room, "Uncle Huang! Uncle Huang is coming


    She felt uncle Huang''s powerful and incomparable spirit from a long distance.


    Chu Yi Han''s low and strong voice rang out, "this king is an assassin in the eyes of the queen?"


    Su Yuetong''s heart was filled with joy, and she felt some impulse to jump up.


    "Lord!"


    Mu Xiu strides to Chu Yihan and gives him a worried look.


    But his eyes and eyebrows were cold, and his momentum was fierce, which was the same as usual. He let Mu Xiu back and didn''t say much.


    He moved the wheelchair to the door of the room and looked up at the queen. "Su Yuetong is in the hospital for treatment. Please don''t be impatient."


    He called the queen a Huang Sao, seemingly respectful, tone of voice, but did not give the queen half a sense of respect.


    The empress''s dignified face showed a trace of anger, "Han Wang is making fun of his niece''s life. Is Su Yuetong really good at medicine? Does she know the importance of human life and the depth of her medical skills? "


    Chu Yi Han put his arms on the armrest, casual attitude, but with absolute dignity, he said lightly: "her depth, I know."


    Mu Xiu looked down at Chu Yihan.


    Inside the door Su Yue Tong listens, how as if some is not right?


    But she couldn''t tell what was wrong!


    When she understood the meaning of Uncle Huang''s words, she had Well, uncle Huang knows her depth.


    "You! King Han has to fight against our palace. If there is something wrong with our niece... "


    "The king is in charge."


    Chu Yi Han light voice, more and more even finish saying the chance don''t want to give the queen.


    Chu Yihan stands in front of the door. Su Yuetong has finished the needling for Shang Shishi. Seeing that her face is getting a little bloody, Su Yuetong looks up to the sky and sighs. Then she sticks a needle into her people. Shang Shishi wakes up with a cry.


    Her cry awakened the people outside the door, Shanglian first reaction, "poetry wake up?"


    Regardless of the Queen''s presence, he rushed directly into the room. Seeing Shang Shishi''s sad face, he hugged her in his arms. His heart finally fell to the ground!


    "Dad! Su Yuetong, she bullied me again! She stabbed me with a needle! Ah! Why do I have so many needles on me! " Shangshi responded and cried out in pain.


    "If I don''t stab you, you will die." Su Yuetong rolled her eyes and began to despise the intelligence of Shangshi!


    "Su Yuetong, you..." Shangshishi wants to get angry, but her eyes are very sharp to catch a corner of her room, "cold king? Lord


    Su Yue Tong picked to pick eyebrow, the heart way this guy how can see so?


    I saw Uncle Huang go up!


    Uncle Huang didn''t even break the threshold of her room!

 Chapter 96

    Knowing that Chu Yihan is outside the door, Shang Shishi wants to get out of bed and run to the past before she is cured. She is still pressed back to bed by Shang Lian. She has a black face and asks her to have a good rest. She is not allowed to think much.


    But Shang Lian''s face was dark, and he went to the queen. He said in a tone that was not very good, "I thank the empress for her concern. The little girl has been cured by Miss Su!"


    The empress frowned, "brother, are you blaming this palace?"


    Still Lian Leng wears a face, "tiny minister dare not."


    The empress was very angry, but she didn''t say it in front of the public. She turned to Su Yuetong and said with a smile, "Yuetong, this time you have made great contributions to the healing of poetry. Our palace will give you a good reward."


    "The reward is not necessary. Niang Niang, the eighth Prince put her in prison again, trying to frame her up. Niang, she asked Niang to make decisions for her." Su Yuetong flat mouth, by the day big grievance general, wet eyes flicker flickering looking at the queen.


    The Queen really wants to pity her, but as soon as she thinks of the injured Chu Cheng Ye outside the door, she wants to dig Su Yuetong''s eyes!


    However, as the mother of a country, she has to press down her anger and give Su Yuetong a virtual hand. "Yuetong, you are a sensible child. You should know that ye''er is just worried about his cousin. She didn''t mean to do it. This palace apologizes for him."


    "I don''t dare to be a courtier!" Su Yuetong half squatted salute, Queen this apology, she can''t accept!


    If she suffers, she will let Chu Chengye escape. She won''t agree!


    The Queen''s sharp eyes, Su Yuetong did not accept her apology, obviously to find fault, she cold tone, "what do you want? As the prince, ye''er is the son of our palace


    "As a prince, he should set an example for all the people. He should be punished severely for neglecting people''s lives and acting foolishly." Chu Yihan''s threatening voice rings. Inside and outside, from Shang''s father and daughter to Chu Chengye, his body is shaking.


    The empress''s teeth trembled gently. "As Uncle ye''er, King Han is very happy to teach ye''er, but ye''er is the emperor''s son after all! This matter will be reported to the emperor by our palace, and the emperor will... "


    "I told my brother before I came here." Chu Yi Han said calmly. At the moment when he looked up at the queen, his eyes turned into ice and shot at the queen. The queen could hardly stand if she was not helped.


    It''s a pity that as a queen, she looks at Chu Yihan and immediately loses!


    "Muxiu." Chu Yihan called.


    "My subordinates are here."


    "Take the eighth prince to the prison of the Ministry of punishment, and tell the people of the Ministry of punishment that our king punishes the eighth prince to think over his mistakes in front of the prison, so that they can guard him. If the eighth prince does not repent for a day, he is not allowed to let him out!"


    "Yes


    Chu Yihan gives an order. Chu Chengye doesn''t even have time to shout, so xiaoyuwei drags away.


    The empress''s face was blue and white, pointing to Chu Yihan, "you! You... "


    Shanglian knows that he can''t offend Chu Yihan any more at this moment, so that he won''t be angry. He stops the queen and thanks Su Yuetong. "Miss Su''s life-saving kindness, I will go to your house to express my thanks in person some other day."


    "Good." Su Yuetong smiles. Shanglian doesn''t need her to do anything here. She believes that as the father of shangshishi, his daughter''s life is almost lost by the queen. He has some trouble with the queen.


    As for Gu Qingyuan, who wants to reduce his sense of existence


    Su Yuetong glanced at him and said to him with a smile: "Dr. Gu, I remember that you said that I was holding Buddha''s feet temporarily. Is it a straw bag?"

 Chapter 97

    Gu Qingyuan was shocked by the roll call, and a layer of sweat accumulated on his forehead, "I I In fact, it was the third lady who told me that I knew! "


    Gu Qingyuan kicks the ball to Su qinger very quickly. He doesn''t care how the Su sisters fight. It''s important for him to keep himself!


    At the moment, the king of Han is here. Looking at the appearance of the king of Han, he is very strict with Miss Su. The eighth Prince is in prison. He is just a doctor. If he doesn''t protect himself, he may be in a different place tomorrow!


    Gu Qingyuan watched Su Yuetong walk towards Su qinger. As she passed by Han Wang, she drew his eyes to Chu Yihan. Chu Yihan was full of breath when he spoke. He clenched his hands into fists, which seemed to be exercising to regulate breath?


    And he frowned, as if in pain?


    Su Yuetong step by step close to Su qinger, Su qinger afraid of her, in broad daylight to see her with the ghost like back, accidentally sprained a butt sitting on the ground.


    Su qinger looked at Su Yuetong getting closer and closer, with a smile on her face, "elder sister Sister, what are you going to do! My sister didn''t mean it, she just... "


    "Just what, just trying to kill me?" Su Yuetong smile, eyes narrowed up, burst out of countless sharp light.


    Su Qing''er exclaimed, "no, I don''t! Sister, I dare not. Please don''t blame me. I dare not say anything in the future. "


    Su Yuetong is just close to her two steps, she was afraid of crying out, let Su Yuetong slightly frown thinking, Su qinger was exposed, afraid that she has been afraid to this extent?


    Su qinger wants to say, of course not!


    But now she wants to save her dog''s life!


    Don''t pretend to be scared away by Su Yuetong, how can you escape Chu Yihan''s responsibility?


    Chu Cheng Ye has a queen as his backing. Gu Qingyuan is a doctor, and she has a wool?


    She has no wool!


    So what else can she do but beg for mercy?


    The intention in her eyes is just seen through by Su Yuetong. She asks Chu Yihan to help her deal with Su qinger, but she doesn''t want to trouble Chu Yihan.


    So she pretended to be angry and scolded Su Qing''er, "I take you as my sister, but you plan to harm me! I''m so angry with Miss Ben! "


    "Sister, I''m wrong! I''ll never dare again Su Qing''er went down the slope and recognized the mistake smoothly. Her tears flowed with her.


    Su Yuetong was very angry for a while. She didn''t drop her again in front of everyone. She kindly reached out to help Su qinger, "get up, don''t let others think I bully you more!"


    Su Qing''er grits her teeth and puts her hand in her hand. Is it true that you haven''t bullied me yet?


    Didn''t you bully me?


    Su Qing''er thinks it''s all over, but before she can stand still, Su Yue Tong suddenly let go. As a result, she slipped backward, supported her hands on the ground, and fell again. However, her palm was worn on the ground, and a little blood immediately came out. She thought it was the dust on the ground, and she didn''t pay attention to some white powder on her hands.


    She asked Qu Baba to stand up and look at Su Yuetong, "elder sister, you still won''t forgive me."


    Su Yuetong yelled at her with a straight face, "I haven''t forgiven you yet? How else do you want me to forgive? "


    This roar, coupled with the fact that she deliberately pushed Su Qing''er in front of the crowd just now, is in line with Su Yuetong''s bad and careful temper. Even Chu Yihan frowned slightly.


    However, he always connives at Su Yuetong''s temper and doesn''t say anything about her at all.


    Su Yuetong wronged squatting in front of him, he also comforted her, "the king sent you back to the house."

 Chapter 98

    Chu Yihan greets the empress, takes Su Yuetong to the carriage of Prince Han''s house, and leaves behind a group of people. Quan doesn''t see them.


    Su Yuetong happily follows Chu Yihan. She turns around and makes a face at Su qinger, who is bleeding from her palm. Su qinger''s seven orifices smoke and throws a handkerchief in anger.


    After Chu Yi Han leaves, Shang Lian immediately gives an order to leave. Even the queen is driven back to the palace by him.


    On the way back to the palace, the queen is not far from qishengyan, but mammy Jin says Gu Qingyuan has something important to report. When the queen returns to Jingren palace, she still calls him in with anger.


    But as soon as he came in, the queen threw the tea cup out. "Useless things, and the face to see this palace!"


    Gu Qingyuan quickly knelt down, "empress forgive me, this time is indeed the micro minister medical skill is not fine."


    The queen clapped the table with a bang, "a smelly girl who hasn''t reached her hairpin can cure poetry, but you almost killed her! Gu Qingyuan, I think you are tired of being a court judge! "


    "I know I''m guilty, but I want to tell the queen about something. I hope the empress will calm down." Gu Qingyuan said tremblingly.


    "Is it related to Han Wang''s body?" The empress calmed her anger, and the Phoenix''s eyes glanced at Gu Qingyuan.


    Gu Qingyuan seemed to seize a chance of life and excitedly said to the empress: "I tell you, the cold king is invading her body. It seems that he can''t suppress it. Today, he is angry for Su Yuetong. He wants to come to this body..."


    Today, everyone''s attention is focused on Su Yuetong, who has healed and worshipped her. But Gu Qingyuan just noticed Chu Yihan.


    He was sweating on his forehead and clenched in the palm of his hand. If it wasn''t for his strong internal power, he would have fainted.


    The emperor seems to have a deep affection for Han Wang on the surface. In fact, he has always been afraid that there is such a young and excellent brother, so he constantly cultivates his own prince.


    Chu Yihan had been seriously injured in the war five years ago. He was so ill that he could not walk on his legs.


    Gu Qingyuan explores Chu Yihan''s situation and tells the queen that it''s time to save her life.


    The empress was made up by Chu Cheng Ye early this morning, and she was angry for so long. At this moment, when she heard the news, her anger finally dissipated. Her face softened. She stroked her delicate nails and said, "I know. Go down."


    The queen didn''t order him to be punished, so Gu Qingyuan walked out of Jingren palace with a long sigh of relief.


    Mammy Jin showed a very happy expression and squatted beside the queen, "madam, the cold king is seriously ill. Let''s release the eighth Prince tomorrow."


    "No hurry." The queen snorted coldly, "ye''er has been confused by Su Yuetong recently. Let him calm down for a few days. As for Chu Yihan Relying on his military power and the throne, he has always been aloof and arrogant. He does not pay attention to anyone. When our palace reports the news to the emperor, the emperor will make his own decision. "


    In the eyes of the queen, there was a flash of fierce light.


    She is bound to make a good plan for her son.


    On the carriage, Su Yuetong looks at the blood that Chu Yihan spits out on the carriage. All the joy on her face turns into fright. She holds Chu Yihan and asks Mu Xiu to suppress him. For the first time since her rebirth, she is so flustered.


    "Poof!" The carriage stops abruptly, Chu Yi Han vomites a mouthful of blood again, Su Yue Tong hugs him in a hurry, "Uncle Huang!"

 Chapter 99

    Chu Yihan''s face is pale, but his eyes are still sharp. He lowers his head to Su Yuetong and warns her, "in the future, you dare to take risks with your body again. Try it!"


    Su Yuetong panicked, "Uncle Huang, I I don''t dare. I Uncle Huang


    Su Yuetong panicked, Chu Yihan fainted.


    They sent Chu Yihan back to the palace. Chu Yihan was lying on the bed, and his body temperature went down inch by inch. Muxiu performed martial arts for him, and finally sealed his acupoints. He wanted to go down to make medicine, but Su Yuetong was always nervous to accompany him. "Muxiu, what can I do for uncle Huang? I... "


    Mu Xiu didn''t look well. He wanted to say that if you''re ok with Miss Su, you can go back!


    Su Yuetong could be seen lying beside Chu Yihan''s bed. He was nervous. Considering Chu Yihan''s idea, he finally sighed, "Miss Su will help me guard Wang Ye for a while. I''ll come down to make medicine."


    Su Yuetong nodded hastily, "OK! I will guard uncle Huang well


    Uncle Huang must not have an accident!


    This time, it''s really her fault!


    Su Yuetong looks at Chu Yihan on the bed with pale complexion and blood on the corner of her mouth. She feels guilty and blames herself.


    It''s all her fault!


    Blame her willful love to show off, she relies on the emperor''s uncle behind, lawless, completely did not expect, Chu Yihan''s body will suddenly bad!


    He vomited a lot of blood


    Cold in the body, should have forced and viscera, so, it is very dangerous!


    Chu Yi Han''s lips overflow with blood again. Su Yue Tong quickly wipes it off for him. Then she remembers that she still has Huo Lian Dan?


    Su Yuetong pats her forehead. She touches Chu Yihan''s face. The temperature of his whole body is also falling. If he takes huoliandan, he will wake up immediately.


    Although she didn''t know what medicine Mu Xiu was going to mix with Uncle Huang, the Huolian pill was a gift from Taiwei immortal. It must be useful to Uncle Huang!


    Su Yuetong quickly takes out the fire lotus pill from the space and puts it into Chu Yihan''s mouth. He doesn''t know whether Chu Yihan is in a coma or what''s wrong. The pill is in his mouth and he can''t swallow it.


    Su Yuetong pushed his chin and saw that he couldn''t swallow it all the time. He was worried.


    In a hurry, she leaned over him, opened his mouth and gently blew air into his mouth.


    Chu Yi is very cold and unaccustomed to being touched. Su Yuetong makes him wake up a little bit. But he still can''t open his eyes. He only smells a faint fragrance of a woman. It''s like sweet osmanthus and intoxicating wine. Unexpectedly, it doesn''t make him very disgusted. He wants to Smell more of him.


    He knew that he not only didn''t resent it, but also hoped that the breath would be close to him and lose to him.


    There were only two women in the world, and he didn''t resent them.


    One is his dead mother.


    The second is


    The moment Chu Yihan tried to open her eyes, soft touch came from her lips. She carefully breathed into his mouth, as if she did not dare to touch his lips, but clumsily pressed his lips several times.


    Her lips, fragrant soft, light sweet stay in his lips.


    Suddenly, I want more.


    Su Yuetong blew several breaths into his mouth. Seeing that he still couldn''t swallow it, she stamped her feet anxiously, "what should I do..."


    "No matter! One more time Su Yuetong murmured to himself, then stood up straight, took a deep breath and poured it into Chu Yihan''s mouth.

 Chapter 100

    I don''t know if she is too strong, or if she is scared by Chu Yihan who suddenly opens her eyes. This time, her lips are tightly pressed on Chu Yihan''s lips. Facing his four eyes so close, his long eyelashes sweep from the corners of her eyes. Su Yuetong''s heart is suddenly mentioned to her throat.


    Mom Oh, my God!


    Did time forget to leave?


    Why did her lips stop on Chu Yihan''s lips, and he just looked at her?


    The only thing that moved was Chu Yihan''s throat. He swallowed the fire lotus pill.


    And then


    And then what?


    Su Yuetong''s lips, covering Chu Yihan''s thin lips, that moment of time, let Su Yuetong feel long.


    Long to Chu Yi Han has slightly opened his eyes, the door someone''s footsteps step in, dun live, her lips, has not moved a cent.


    Until Chu Yihan''s angry voice came, "Su Yuetong, what are you doing?"


    Su Yuetong got up and bounced away. Her back hit the string of the bed. Her face turned red and she said incoherently, "I I didn''t! I just... "


    "Just what?" Chu Yi cold eyebrow eye a pick, Su Yue Tong''s courage is instantly frightened to break.


    Her lips trembled and she yelled, "I''m just giving medicine to Uncle Huang. I don''t mean to belittle you! I didn''t! Really not! "


    At this moment, four words suddenly appeared in Mu Xiu''s mind.


    "What did you give to the king?" Chu Yi cold body lit a fire in general, instant did not with Su Yue Tong mind.


    He also coughed violently twice.


    Mu Xiu quickly stepped to his bed, forgot the shock he had just seen, and asked Su Yuetong, "Miss Su, what did you give to the king?"


    His hand touched Chu Yihan''s pulse, but unexpectedly found that his pulse seemed to be injected with a strong sense of heat, and his body temperature gradually recovered. Just for a moment, his face was ruddy.


    Mu Xiu was surprised to see Su Yuetong, "fire lotus pill?"


    Su Yuetong just recovered and nodded, "Well! I''ve just given uncle Huang huoliandan, which should be able to suppress his chills and make him not so uncomfortable for the time being. "


    Su Yuetong just finished, Chu Yihan really not so uncomfortable.


    The effect of the pill soon came into play. A heat source swam in his body, which depressed the cold for him and made his face recover a lot. He was not as pale as before.


    Mu Xiu looked at Chu Yihan''s movement to adjust his breath for a moment, and then he recovered as usual. He was overjoyed, "this fire lotus pill can at least make Wang Ye safe for several months."


    Chu Yihan''s chills will attack at any time. The severity of the attack is unknown. The mild is hematemesis, and the severe is cold. It can swim all over the body and hurt the viscera. Taking this Huolian pill, he can not only suppress the cold, but also use more exercise to regulate breathing, and repair the damaged meridians.


    This kind of good medicine, mu Xiushen, a disciple of Jiuding Taoism, could not be obtained.


    Because this pill is too precious, too tiny, the real person has only practiced two pills, and they all don''t know where to go, but mu Xiu doesn''t know where Su Yuetong came from.


    He looked at Su Yuetong curiously. Su Yuetong was very honest and said, "this was given to my father by Taiwei Zhenren in private, but it was occupied by Wan Xueqing all the time. I remembered that uncle Huang''s cold disease was useful, and I went to Wan Xueqing to grab it a few days ago."


    Su Yuetong breathed a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, huoliandan rescued uncle Huang.


    Thanks to her quick action at that time!


    Mu Xiumei opened his eyes and laughed, "it''s rare that Miss Su missed Wang Ye so much and snatched this fire lotus pill."

 Chapter 101

    Chu Yihan takes a look at Mu Xiu. Mu Xiu immediately returns to his side and doesn''t speak any more. Su Yuetong says, "I don''t care about Uncle Huang, who do you care about?"


    Chu Yihan has protected her from childhood for so many years. She still treats her like before. Isn''t she heartless?


    Well.


    Although her goal after rebirth is to be heartless and heartless, she can be heartless and heartless to the world, only to Chu Yihan.


    After all, he is the emperor''s uncle who protects her heart and lung.


    Without uncle Huang, her heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney would have disappeared.


    When Su Yuetong said this, Chu Yihan''s face sank. He suddenly remembered what happened to the two people just now. His deep eyes looked at Su Yuetong, and Su Yuetong said excitedly, "what What I mean by Miss is miss, not that That kind of thinking


    Su Yuetong explained and began to stammer!


    Damn it!


    That kind of behavior just now is not clear!


    Blame her!


    Really just see Chu Yi cold can''t swallow, just want to blow a few breath, help him swallow the medicine, who knows to kiss him.


    It''s OK to kiss his face, but it happened to kiss his lips!


    But I have to say, uncle Huang''s mouth is very comfortable to kiss.


    In the past and present, Su Yuetong thought for a moment. It seemed that uncle Huang''s mouth was the most comfortable.


    She wants to try again if she has a chance.


    But Chu Yihan''s murderous eyes looked at her, and her voice was cold. "How do you want to miss it?"


    Want to kiss him again?


    Su Yuetong immediately counseled into a group, "I don''t dare any more, I don''t think about Uncle Huang any more."


    Woo woo!


    Uncle Huang is so terrible. She has to care about her own life even if she cares about it!


    She did not forget that from ancient times to the present, all the women who miss Uncle Huang are not doing well now.


    Shangshi is a good example.


    But these are their confused ideas. Mu Xiu is very worried about Chu Yihan''s body. "Master, although huoliandan can temporarily suppress the cold poison in your body, it''s not a long-term method. The cold poison attacks frequently, your body..."


    Muxiu didn''t finish. Chu Yihan himself knew the rest.


    Since the war five years ago, he was seriously injured and poisoned by cold. Today, he has made great efforts to suppress it. If he can''t suppress it, he may die at any time.


    Everything in hanwangfu is tied to him. He must not have an accident!


    "Uncle Huang, can I feel your pulse and treat you?" Su Yuetong dares to get close to Chu Yihan, and her smart eyes are worried.


    Chu Yihan immediately refused, "you go back, forget about it."


    "Master, why don''t you let Miss Su have a look? Miss Su cured Miss Shang, and I saw her medical skills with my own eyes." In fact, Mu Xiu also wanted Su Yuetong to have a try. Su Yuetong was sensitive to medicine when she was a child. Although she did not formally learn it, her wild way also surprised Mu Xiu.


    "Send her back!" Chu Yihan''s tone was sharp.


    "Uncle Huang..."


    "Go back!"


    Su Yuetong''s hot blood is thoroughly doused by Chu Yihan. She goes out with Mu Xiu with her mouth flat and unhappy.


    Chu Yihan said he was tired and wanted to rest.


    Outside the door, Su Yuetong blinked at Mu Xiu with Chu Yihan on his back, "why don''t you tell me about Uncle Huang''s illness and let''s think about something together? Uncle Huang won''t let me feel my pulse for the time being. You tell me the same thing. "


    Mu Xiu hesitated, "this You can''t tell anyone about Wang Ye''s illness. "

 Chapter 102

    Su Yuetong is aggrieved, "I also can''t?"


    She''s uncle Huang''s little girl!


    Why don''t you even tell her?


    Mu Xiu wry smile, "Wang Ye these years, how careful, just come to now, Miss Su afraid is don''t know."


    Su Yuetong''s eyes suddenly dignified. Before she died, she really didn''t know, but after that, when her soul wandered, she saw the struggling uncle Huang, who was strong on the surface but lonely in the heart.


    Just know, he gives her pet, is how rare and precious.


    But she didn''t give up hope, just began to think, there are so many kinds of cold poisons on the mainland, which one did Uncle Huang get?


    "In fact, if I don''t tell Miss Su, Miss Su may not be able to know the king''s condition." Mu Xiu gave a gentle smile, but there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    Su Yuetong opened his eyes curiously, "what else can I do?"


    Mu Xiu said, "Miss Su can feel the pulse for the Lord himself. If the Lord agrees to let you feel the pulse, I can also tell you his past illness."


    Su Yuetong was dejected. "Uncle Huang just refused."


    "Miss Su is so ancient and strange. Does she have to be as serious as the doctor outside to feel her pulse? It''s nothing more than feeling the patient''s pulse. " Mu xiuchong picks her eyebrows. He remembers that when Su Yuetong feels for Shang Shishi, he feels for her pulse while quarreling with Chu Chengye and others.


    Thus it can be seen that Su Yuetong did not need to take an ordinary road to see a doctor.


    So


    Mu Xiu gives Su Yuetong a bad idea, and by the way, helps his master to do his best.


    He always felt that Chu Yihan had been waiting for Su Yuetong to kiss him for so many years.


    The master is too cold. He, as a subordinate, must seek some benefits for him.


    In the middle of the night, Chu Yihan crowded into a clever figure in his spacious bedroom.


    Su Yuetong slips to Chu Yihan''s bed with her face covered. She sees the hand lying flat beside him and looks longingly, "Wow! Uncle Huang''s hand is so beautiful! "


    Whimper, whimper


    The hand of La Mo Mei has snow-white skin, slender fingers and distinct joints. It looks relaxed and powerful.


    The key point is that this hand can be used to write, to wield a sword, and to do anything handsome!


    Her claw, a little closer, will touch this beautiful hand.


    Almost.


    One more thing.


    One last throw


    "Su Yuetong, do you want to die?" Chu Yihan''s cold voice rang out, and Su Yuetong suddenly rolled to the ground, staring big eyes, "Emperor Uncle Huang, how did you wake up! "


    I''ll go!


    In the dead of night, he was breathing steadily just now. She slipped in here for a while and he woke up?


    Chu Yi Han looks at her with the eyes of seeing idiots, "if the assassins are like you, how many times has my king died?"


    Su Yuetong said, "I''m not an assassin!"


    Chu Yi cold glances at her one eye, "you pour want."


    If she was an assassin, she would die when she stepped into his room.


    Su Yuetong was unconvinced again. "Why can''t I think about it?"


    Chu Yi Han snorted, "is there such a stupid assassin as you? Even if there are, they will not come here to die. "


    To die, and so stupid, only Su Yuetong.


    "Uncle Huang! Why do you despise me? " Su Yuetong got up and sat on Chu Yihan''s bed without even shooting the ashes on his ass.


    Chu Yi Han glanced at her, "what are you doing in my king''s room in the middle of the night?"


    Don''t you think about him?

 Chapter 103

    "I I''ll touch your hand Su Yuetong stares at Chu Yihan''s beautiful hand and tells a lie.


    "My king''s hand?" Chu Yi Han also took a look at his own hand, his eyes not good looking at him, "just kiss the king''s lips, and want to kiss the king''s hand?"


    Su Yuetong suddenly felt that her face was a little red, as if it was a sign of shyness.


    But as soon as she thought that she was wearing a veil, uncle Huang could not see her face, so she bravely said to him, "Uncle Huang, your mind is too impure! I just want to touch your hand! Who wants to kiss! "


    Chu Yihan


    This night, Su Yuetong very mellow out of Chu Yihan''s room.


    However, she can still live after she died in her previous life. Would she give up so easily?


    No! Yes! Yes!


    So, Chu Yihan gets up and puts on his clothes, and Su Yuetong, who wants to touch his hand, appears.


    When Chu Yihan is reading official documents at home, Su Yuetong, who wants to touch his hand, appears.


    When Chu Yihan is eating, Su Yuetong, who wants to touch his hand, appears.


    Until he goes to bed in the evening, Chu Yihan looks at Su Yuetong squatting beside the bed, his forehead is blue, "Su Yuetong, get out of here!"


    "I won''t go away! If you don''t touch your hand, I won''t go away! "


    "I''ll take you out!"


    "You take it out, and I''ll come back tomorrow."


    "I will break your hand!"


    "I''ll continue to touch you when I grow up."


    "Ben Wang..."


    Chu Yihan is sitting on the bed, looking at Su Yuetong, who is stubborn like a stone. His handsome and matchless face is holding back his anger.


    He closed his eyes. When he opened them again, a faint light flashed in his eyes. He raised his right hand and shook it in front of Su Yuetong. "Do you really want to touch it?"


    Su Yuetong nodded and realized that uncle Huang had dug a hole for her. He still took a step forward without hesitation. "Well, I want to touch it!"


    "Really?"


    Su Yuetong took a step further into the pit, "it''s true!"


    "Well, tomorrow I''ll copy the nvze Nvjie one hundred times and come back to touch it for you." Chu Yi Han said this sentence, once again let Su Yue Tong very mellow roll out.


    After a long time, Su Yuetong asked Chu Yihan why he wanted me to copy this thing at the beginning?


    Chu Yihan said, "in order to let you understand how shameful it is to sneak into a man''s room in the middle of the night."


    Su Yuetong depressed, "but I entered your room."


    Chu Yi Han dangerous look at her, "in addition to the king''s room, you also want to enter whose room?"


    Su Yuetong


    Ah, that''s later. It''s ahead of time.


    In a word, on the night Chu Yihan sleeps peacefully, Su Yuetong lies in the exclusive room of her palace, pitifully facing nvze Nvjie. Then she finds that it is impossible to want to sleep after copying a hundred times.


    Chu Yihan asked Mu Xiu the next day, "did she sleep?"


    Mu Xiu nodded, "Miss Su is tired and asleep."


    Chu Yihan lifts his lips and goes out with Mu Xiu. What he thinks is that she''d better go to bed. Don''t try to touch his hand all day long and feel his pulse.


    His illness is a fog that shouldn''t involve her.


    Going to the carriage of the palace, Mu Xiu''s eyes were a pity, "the Lord doesn''t look like he doesn''t believe Miss Su''s medical skills."


    Chu Yi Han is reading the official document in hand, voice slants cold: "she is still small, this Wang dotes on her."


    He didn''t want to make her as sad as he was.


    Mu Xiu smiles and looks at his prince''s cold appearance. He says the word "pet" from his mouth. Even he thinks Su Yuetong is really lucky.

 Chapter 104

    However, this lucky person is still struggling with the 98th time nvze Nvjie. She bites her tongue and forces herself to copy it 100 times. Then she squats at the door of Chu Yihan''s study waiting for him to come back.


    Chu Yihan saw what she had copied a hundred times. He looked back at Mu Xiu coldly. Mu Xiu said, "my Lord, you haven''t finished your medicine today. I''ll go and have a look."


    Su Yuetong''s big round eyes were full of tears. "Uncle Huang, can I touch your hand?"


    Chu Yihan He wanted to say no!


    However, Su Yuetong has gone out of his way. He stops him and tells him, "you won''t let me touch it! I won''t let you into the study! "


    Chu Yi Han''s eyes floated past, "are you tired of living?"


    Su Yuetong counseled again, released his hand, "I didn''t..."


    She wants to live two more years and see Uncle Huang more.


    Chu Yihan entered the study, but Su Yuetong was still squatting at the door, so small, a face half covered, a pair of water smart eyes open, inside the water floating, let Chu Yihan''s heart, suddenly a soft.


    When he opened the official document, he put his left hand on the table. Unconsciously, he didn''t move.


    Su Yuetong''s eyes flashed, and he rushed to catch Chu Yihan''s hand with a whine, and touched it.


    Su Yuetong''s first reaction was, shit! Uncle Huang''s skin is so good, white and smooth.


    Whoa, whoa! I feel like I''m bursting!


    "When do you want to feel it?" Chu Yi''s chilly voice came.


    Su Yuetong put away the reaction of blushing and heartbeat, stretched out his finger and pressed it on his pulse. After 15 pulses, Su Yuetong opened her eyes wide, "this Seven jueshang


    The first cold poison in the mainland, the seven jueshang without antidote?


    Su Yuetong ran to Mu Xiu''s pharmacy, looking at him decocting medicine, her face dignified, "is it seven Shang Jue? Did my father die of poisoning? "


    Mu Xiu turned and looked at the little girl. Her eyes were red, but her eyes were clear. It was obvious that she couldn''t hide it from her.


    Mu Xiu said in a low voice: "five years ago in that war, the LORD was poisoned and injured. General Su was too seriously injured. Seven jueshang took his life directly and failed to survive."


    "Dad..." The tears in Su Yuetong''s eyes fell down. I hate that she only played around when she was ten years old. She didn''t even know how her father was killed!


    In those years, uncle Huang and his father went to Nanling together. Uncle Huang was seriously injured, and his father died. The Dongling mausoleum was cut off to make reparations, which ended the turmoil.


    Su Yuetong closed her eyes. "I can''t save my father when I was young. I will never let uncle Huang be the same as my father again."


    When Su Yuetong opened his eyes again, he was surprised by the light in his eyes.


    She doesn''t look like a little girl who hasn''t reached her hairpin yet. Instead, she looks like a peony that has gone through vicissitudes but is stubborn and blooming.


    Mu Xiu frowned slightly. "Qijueshang hasn''t developed an antidote yet. I''ve only used drugs for the Lord these years. Naturally, my medicine can''t compare with huoliandan. But if there are many huoliandan, even one, it''s good for the Lord."


    "There will be." Su Yuetong said firmly.


    "Do you know the whereabouts of another huoliandan?" Mu Xiu asked excitedly.


    Su Yuetong wanted to nod her head. She had seen two huoliandan in the last life, but now it was too difficult to get another huoliandan. She had another way, "I don''t know the whereabouts of the other one, but I can refine another one for uncle Huang."

 Chapter 105

    Make another one?


    Mu Xiu shook his head. "In those days, the Huolian that a real person took for refining medicine was only able to refine two pills. Huolian is rare in the world. It''s not easy to get, and even if there are materials, it may not be able to refine Huolian pills."


    In today''s mainland, only Taiwei real person who has reached the age of 100 is a spiritual pharmacist who can produce huoliandan.


    The doctor of Fengyun in mainland China is the most respected one. It took a hundred years for him to produce a spirit pharmacist. Even a high-level pharmacist is rare. Mu Xiu was born in Jiuding Taoism and studied medicine for many years. He is only a fifth level doctor. It takes at least a fifth level pharmacist to make huoliandan.


    Even if it is Jiuding Road, few people dare to say that they can make huoliandan.


    So when Su Yuetong said this, mu xiudang even denied the idea.


    And Su Yuetong''s inner thought is: emmm How can she tell Mu Xiu that it''s not difficult for her to master Huolian pill?


    But there is a saying that Mu Xiu is right. It''s hard to find a second one in the world.


    But Su Yuetong had already thought, "Huolian doesn''t have it. We can refine it with centenarian lotus. Although the efficacy is poor, it''s also a good pill for uncle Huang."


    "Do you want to take centenarian lotus to make pills?" Mu Xiu opened his eyes in surprise.


    Su Yuetong blinked, "can''t you?"


    Muxiu laughed, "it''s OK."


    Mu Xiu knew that centenarian lotus was also an extremely rare medicinal material, but it was easier to find than Huolian. Now in the Dongling Empire, he knew where it was, but he was not sure that Su Yuetong could make such a pill.


    If so, who did she learn from?


    Mu Xiu couldn''t help asking curiously, "Miss Su, I remember that although you had the talent to study medicine, you didn''t like medical skills."


    Why now, so confident, to cure Chu Yihan?


    He was also very surprised that she came up with the idea of refining pills with centenarian lotus.


    Su Yuetong sighed, "Alas! I used to be so young and ignorant that I almost wasted my talent. Now I wake up in time? "


    "Then where did you learn this medical skill from?" Mu Xiu asked a question that many people wanted to ask.


    Su Yuetong told him frankly, "my mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Yuetong believed that Mu Xiu would believe this.


    Because her mother was picked up by her father from the battlefield, she has no memory, but her beauty and benevolence made the Dongling empire a sensation.


    Mu Xiu thinks it over and tells Chu Yihan what Su Yuetong said. Chu Yihan looks at Su Yuetong again. His eyes are sharp. He wants to scan her whole body, from hair to toes, to see if she has any nonsense.


    Although Su Yuetong always counsels in front of Chu Yihan, for the sake of his cold poison, Su Yuetong takes out the courage of the town house.


    Chu Yi Han lightly looks at her, "do you know where there is a hundred year old lotus?"


    Su Yuetong lied solemnly, "I don''t know, but Uncle Huang is well-informed. Surely he knows where there is?"


    Chu Yihan put down the official document in his hand and kept silent for a while.


    Su Yuetong guessed that he was thinking.


    Centenarian lotus is a kind of medicine that only blooms in a hundred years. If she remembers correctly, it blooms a few years ago. Someone took it and kept it. Now the family should still keep it. Chu Yihan wants to take it and can get it.


    But it depends on whether Chu Yihan is entangled in this matter.

 Chapter 106

    Because it''s the Liu family in Lingnan who owns this hundred year old lotus.


    Liu family in Lingnan has a long history with Uncle Huang.


    Their family is the imperial uncle side princess''s mother''s family.


    Yes, her uncle, who has not been married yet, has a side princess.


    But that side princess''s existence feeling is too low, if not think of 100 years old lotus, Su Yuetong will not think of her such a person.


    Su Yuetong had never seen her in the last life, because she had been kept in the mansion outside Jiangdu City by the emperor''s uncle. Later, the emperor''s uncle became emperor, and he did not take her into the palace. Then, not long after, she died and no one cared about her.


    Generally speaking, it''s probably a pretty girl who is infatuated with Uncle Huang and doesn''t like him, so she''s very lucky.


    As for how she became the imperial concubine


    Su Yuetong didn''t know this in her previous and present life, and she was very curious. She thought that she encouraged Chu Yihan to go to Liu''s home in Lingnan this time, and by the way, she dug up his affair.


    After all, in her eyes, Chu Yihan is so cold and abstinent that she can''t see a female around her. She can''t help marrying a side imperial concubine and letting her go.


    She has a lot of Good! Strange! Heart!


    In this life, she is especially curious about Uncle Huang. She is always curious about anything about him.


    Especially in the emotional aspect, although I don''t know why, she has a little hostility to the Liu side imperial concubine she has never met.


    Chu Yihan was silent for a long time. Muxiu said to break the deadlock. "Master, your body is very important. Let''s go to the Liu family."


    Chu Yi Han put the hand on the table, lightly buckled the table top, as if thinking about something.


    Chu Yihan knows that his own cold poison attacks, and his life is in danger. The person who poisoned him is still at ease. The responsibility on his shoulders also forbids him to fall down.


    So this time, he promised to go.


    But he refused to let Su Yuetong go with him.


    Su Yuetong jumped up abruptly, "why! Uncle Huang wants to leave me... "


    Su Yuetong''s expression, slowly become aggrieved, finally a small mouth shriveled, almost cry out.


    "It''s not playing. It''s suspicious to take you with you." Chu Yi Han looks at her lightly.


    When he goes on this private trip, he will only take Mu Xiu with him. If he is watched by others, he will encounter risks. He doesn''t want her to be in danger like him.


    "I can be your little maid! I won''t flaunt it Su Yuetong put soft tone, a pair of watery eyes, eager to see Chu Yihan, by the way swept Mu Xiu one eye.


    Mu Xiu coughed two times, and said, "master, Miss Su''s medical skills need training. Why don''t you take her with you?"


    If you don''t take her, no one will give you alchemy with centenarian lotus!


    Su Yuetong and Mu make an appointment, but he can''t tell Uncle Huang about alchemy for the time being.


    Chu Yi Han couldn''t see Su Yue Tong''s pitiful begging for mercy. He knocked heavily on the table. "If you want to experience, it''s just right to stay in Jiangdu."


    "Uncle Huang..."


    "Don''t go."


    "Uncle Huang!"


    "No going is no going!"


    "If you don''t let me go, I''ll cry for you!" Su Yuetong puffed up her cheeks and her veil was blown up.


    "You cry." Chu Yi cold hum a, Su Yue Tong this bad temper, he still don''t know?


    Su Yuetong clenched her teeth and cried. She took some powder from the space to make her eyes itch. She wiped it on her face, and the tears fell down, "Wow! Uncle Huang won''t take me! Uncle Huang doesn''t hurt me! Sobbing How pitiful I am

 Chapter 107

    Chu Yi Han looks at the tears bead son of her full face, the corner of the mouth fiercely drew to draw.


    Mu Xiu looked at Su Yuetong crying. He was surprised, but he looked at the powder in the corner of her eyes carefully, lowered his head and laughed secretly.


    Miss Su is very devoted to the Lord!


    Su Yuetong cried and howled in front of Chu Yihan for a long time. Chu Yihan held his forehead and agreed, "enough! Go clean up! Start at night


    "Yes


    Su Yuetong suddenly jumped up, wiped his face and went out to clean up.


    In the middle of the night, an ingenious but inconspicuous carriage drove out of hanwangfu and set out for Lingnan.


    When Mu Xiu drives, Su Yuetong, wearing a bright red silk dress and a veil, sits in the car with a blanket. Some of her friends chat with Chu Yihan. Chu Yihan always talks less. Although most of the time, Su Yuetong talks to herself, she leans on Chu Yihan''s leg and looks at him so closely that she feels very happy.


    Lying prone, Su Yuetong began to sigh, "Uncle Huang, I envy your concubine Liu. Although she was raised in another garden, it''s the concubine you married!"


    If you don''t say anything else, the identity of Chu Yihan''s side princess envies many women in Jiangdu!


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yihan''s unclear attitude towards Liu''s concubine, Su Yuetong might feel that Chu Yihan sent her out of the city for fear that she would hate her too much in Jiangdu.


    Chu Yi Han saw half of the official document in his hand, took it up and knocked Su Yue Tong''s head, "what do you have to envy?"


    He hasn''t seen Liu Qingyi for several years, but this little man has no conscience, but he lives in hanwangfu. Does she need to envy him?


    Where did Su Yuetong know this? She was really envious in her eyes. "Uncle Huang has only one side imperial concubine..."


    It is said that at that time, the emperor intended to marry uncle Huang many times, but Uncle Huang did not agree. Only this concubine Liu side entered the gate of Prince Han''s mansion, could she not envy it?


    "What about the side concubine?" Chu Yihan looks at her coolly.


    He didn''t believe this little heartless man didn''t know that he had never had a woman around him. As for Liu Qingyi, he was not impressed with her. The day after she married in, she went to another garden in the suburbs.


    "The side imperial concubine is the woman of emperor uncle..." Su Yuetong opened her eyes and didn''t realize that there was a sour taste in her words.


    Anyway, when this life comes back, she hates having women close to Uncle Huang.


    She can''t bear that fool of shangshishi. Now she even hates the side concubine of Chu Yihan!


    What a nuisance!


    No one can marry Chu Yihan, how can she occupy the position of the side imperial concubine?


    Hum!


    That''s why she decided to follow uncle Huang to Liu''s family to see what kind of family it was, so as to cultivate such talents as Liu''s concubine!


    Chu Yihan looks at Su Yuetong. He doesn''t know what kind of embarrassment she''s making, but she talks about Liu Qingyi and seems to care about her.


    So Chu Yi Han said coldly, "I don''t need a woman."


    Liu Qingyi and other women are the same, he does not need.


    He just looked at the kindness of that day and gave her a side imperial concubine position to support her.


    She also promised not to go into the palace or close to him.


    So in his eyes, Liu Qingyi is not his woman, he also promised Liu Qingyi, if she changes her mind to remarry, he will never stop.


    The words of Su Yi cold half cut a heart not to be good.


    Ah


    Uncle Huang doesn''t need a woman. What about her?


    Doesn''t uncle Huang need her?


    How sad!!!


    Sobbing.

 Chapter 108

    Because Chu Yi Han a word, Su Yue Tong has been sad to, to the Liu family, can''t play spirit.


    When getting off the bus, Su Yuetong is so listless that he doesn''t step on her foot. He is about to fall to the ground. Chu Yihan reaches for her and takes her into his arms. Looking at her listless appearance, he says coldly, "if you don''t want to come, go back!"


    She cried when she was not allowed to follow.


    Now I''m coming, but I''m so reluctant. I don''t know what she''s doing?


    "Uncle Huang is cruel to me again!" Su Yuetong''s face is full of grievances. Even if she covers half of her face, she lets Chu Yihan see her mouth.


    He won''t cheat people, but when Mu Xiu goes to communicate with the people at the door, he holds Su Yuetong tightly.


    Su Yuetong was pressed into his arms, and her face was close to his chest. She felt the firm and powerful muscles of his chest. She rubbed it carelessly.


    WOW! How comfortable!


    Uncle Huang''s body feels really I feel so cool!


    Chu Yi Han didn''t realize that he had been taken advantage of, but Su Yue Tong was drooping in his arms. His heart ached, and he reached out and rubbed her soft hair.


    Su Yuetong can not see the place, Chu Yihan to her eyes, full of heartache.


    Just after the communication, Mu Xiu turned his head to see Su Yuetong in his arms, looking at her with a spoiled face.


    He turned around as if he didn''t see anything.


    Although the picture behind him is really beautiful.


    The men and women holding together, the men are extremely handsome, the girls are charming and lovely, they look like a good match.


    It''s just that the expression on his prince''s face is usually cold, so every time Su Yuetong meets Chu Yihan, she counsels him into a group.


    Mu Xiu has to find a chance to communicate with his family. He always scares Miss Su. His happiness will be further and further away.


    Mu Xiu waited, and Su Yuetong''s voice came from behind him, so he dared to turn around.


    Su Yuetong is standing beside Chu Yihan now. She looks up at the mansion which takes up most of the street. In front of the courtyard where two stone lions live, there is a black gold plaque with the word Liufu written on it. The handwriting is powerful and mysterious. She looks familiar!


    How is it similar to the words written by Uncle Huang?


    Uncle Huang''s words were taught by the emperor.


    Chu Yihan told her, "this is the plaque given to the Liu family by his father."


    The Liu family has been hanging, showing the grace of heaven and the power of their Liu family.


    Five years later, the Liu family was almost a leader in Lingnan. I''m afraid the local officials were not as influential as the Liu family in Lingnan.


    Mu Xiu accompanies Su Yuetong and Chu Yihan up the steps. Su Yuetong thinks of asking, "is this what the Emperor gave them when the Liu family saved the imperial concubine?"


    Su Yuetong talked about the imperial concubine. Chu Yihan''s eyes crossed a heavy line, and then nodded, "well."


    Su Yuetong knows that he has mentioned his uncle''s sadness again. The imperial concubine is Chu Yihan''s mother''s concubine. The former Emperor''s favorite is the imperial concubine, who is the same as the second emperor in the back palace. Unfortunately, the former Emperor and the imperial concubine are seriously ill at the same time. Although the imperial concubine got the elixir to slow down her life for a while, she was very sad and went together soon after the death of the former Emperor.


    That year, Chu Yihan was 20 years old. He had just returned to Korea because of serious injury in the war. He lost his parents and lost the throne.


    The hardest blow in his life was what happened that year.


    Su Yuetong recalled what he was doing in those years?


    At the age of 11, because Chu Chengye once saved her ugly girl in front of others, she fell in love with him and was chasing him.

 Chapter 109

    She abandoned all the people who loved her, immersed in their own world, now think, really young and ignorant, frivolous.


    When Su Yuetong was still immersed in the sadness, an old man came out of the gate of Liu''s family and led two rows of servants to Chu Yihan. He knelt down and paid homage to Chu Yihan. "Cao min Liu didn''t know that King Han was coming. If he was lost, he would welcome him far away. Please forgive me."


    Chu Yi Han slightly raised his hand, "Mr. Liu, please get up."


    Liu Nan welcomed Chu Yihan into the guest hall. In the spacious and bright hall, Chu Yihan was in the upper position. Liu Nan was going to call all the people in the house to worship Chu Yihan, but Chu Yihan didn''t let him work so hard, saying that he was just going to visit in humble clothes, and it was not suitable to arouse his teachers.


    Liu looks south and expects Chu Yihan to come here in simple clothes. He asks everyone to step down and take a housekeeper with him to face Chu Yihan.


    Su Yuetong is by Chu Yihan''s side. When she looks at Liu Nan, she feels that he is the first master of the Lingnan family.


    The owner of this family should be sixty this year. His hair is white and his beard is white. But his mental state is not weak at all. His sophisticated eyes are especially bright, like two lights in the dark.


    Su Yuetong looked at him at the same time, found that Liu Nan also looked at her a few more eyes.


    But he is very witty, did not ask Chu Yi Han, his ten thousand years of abstinence of the cold king, suddenly with a woman is how to return a responsibility.


    He Chuai a little careful, waiting for Chu Yihan to speak.


    Chu Yihan didn''t be polite to him. He said directly, "I''m here to ask Mr. Liu for something."


    Liu stood up to Chu Yihan and said, "the grass people are afraid. The king has orders. Don''t dare not follow them."


    Chu Yihan said faintly: "I have been ill for many years. I need a medicine to cure me. I don''t know if Mr. Liu can give this medicine to me. I will thank you very much."


    When Chu Yihan comes to ask for something from someone, he will never come in vain. The heavy thanks given by his palace must be the most important thing that ordinary people can''t afford.


    Although the Liujia family in Lingnan is rich, it is only good for them to get a heavy thank from hanwangfu.


    Liu flashed a fine light at the bottom of his eyes to the south. "I don''t know what kind of medicinal materials the Lord needs? If there is one in my Liu family''s medicine store, I will offer it immediately with both hands. "


    The Liu family has a wide business chain in Lingnan, covering almost all the medicinal materials, jewelry, restaurants and theatres.


    If he has something Chu Yihan wants to find here, he will give it to Chu Yihan. It''s absolutely no harm.


    Chu Yihan took a look at Mu Xiu. Mu Xiu said with a smile to Liu Nan: "I heard that there is a hundred year old lotus in your house. I don''t know if Mr. Liu can give it to the king. The king will thank you again."


    "This Hundred years old lotus Liu was shocked to the south, and his face immediately became embarrassed, "Lord! I do have centenarian lotus in my Liu family, but it''s a pity that you''re here. I just gave it to my second son a few days ago, but it''s gone. "


    "What? period? You gave it to your second son? What disease does he have and need to use centenarian lotus? " When Su Yuetong heard that the hundred year old lotus was gone, her whole heart hung.


    No! No!


    She didn''t remember this period in her last life. The hundred year old lotus of her last life has been well stored in the Liu family, and hasn''t been used up.


    Liu Nan didn''t care about her rudeness. He replied, "Zhengmao, the second son of Caomin, fell ill last year and was treated for a year. The doctor said that he could be cured by using centenarian lotus as medicine, so Caomin took it out and gave it to him."

 Chapter 110

    After that, Liu knelt down and apologized to Chu Yihan of the Southern Dynasty. "If he had known that the king also needed this medicine, even if the grass people sacrificed Zhengmao''s life, they would have left it to the king. The king is the God of war of Dongling. He has been fighting in the battlefield for many years, and he has blessed us with stability in Dongling. This time, he can''t help the king recover. The grass people are guilty."


    "Mr. Liu, don''t say whether there is any crime. Is this hundred year old lotus really gone?" Su Yuetong asked anxiously.


    "Miss Su!" Mu Xiu gave her a look, indicating that she should not worry too much.


    If the Lius really use the centenarian lotus, they can''t say anything. After all, they want to save their son''s life.


    Su Yuetong looks back at Mu Xiu as if to say: he''s lying! Centenarian lotus is useless! I don''t want to give it to you!


    Chu Yi Han looks at Su Yue Tong and interrupts her discussion with Mu Xiu. He says lightly, "get up, Mr. Liu. It''s my king who has taken the liberty to say goodbye."


    "Lord, this..." Chu Yi Han said to go, Liu Nan immediately panic God.


    "Dad! No, my second brother fainted again! " A voice of anxiety came.


    A man in a dark green robe hurried in and said something to Liu Nannan. Liu Nannan was very anxious. He told Chu Yihan and rushed to his second son Liu Zhengmao.


    Liu Zhengting saw Chu Yihan and knelt down to pay homage.


    Su Yuetong looked at the man, but he thought it was interesting, "young master Liu, how do you know the identity of Uncle Huang?"


    The Liu family has lived in Lingnan for a long time. She remembers that uncle Huang has never been here.


    The eldest son of the Liu family, actually knows him.


    Liu Zhengting smiles, "Miss Su has a bright eye. When Cao min sent her concubine to Jiangdu five years ago, she once visited the prince."


    "Master Liu is the wise eye! You recognize me at a glance. " Su Yuetong just went to see Liu Zhengting who raised her head. When she looked at Liu Zhengting, she felt that this man was It''s interesting.


    Other adjectives can not be used. Su Yuetong''s impression of Liu Zhengting is that it is incongruous.


    Why not coordinate?


    Because Liu Zhengting is very disharmonious and tall, but his head is too small, his head is too small, and his facial features are relatively open, which makes him seem strange and easy to feel Ugly!


    But he was ugly, and his calm demeanor was appreciated. As far as he dared to say Su Yuetong''s identity, Su Yuetong respected him.


    He looked at her and said with a smile, "there are few women around the Lord. I''ve heard that the LORD loves Miss Su, the daughter of general su. Today when I saw Miss Su with extraordinary bearing, I think you must be right!"


    "Young master, you have a good bearing, too!" Su Yuetong couldn''t help praising others.


    Who says that if you are ugly, you will never be able to look up?


    She looked at Liu Zhengting''s head and held it up all the time. She was very confident and never lowered her head!


    Why is she ugly as well? When she was ugly before, she was so ugly?


    "The hundred year old lotus is gone. Go back to the mansion." Chu Yi Han looks at Su Yue Tong and signals her to follow.


    Mu Xiu pushes Chu Yihan''s wheelchair all the way to the entrance of the hall.


    Liu Zhengting sent them out, listening to Chu Yihan talking about the centenary lotus, slightly surprised, "the centenary lotus is gone?"


    Chu Yi cold meal, eyes sweep to Liu Zhengting, Liu Zhengting scared a shiver.


    At this time, a servant came and asked Liu Zhengting, "young master, the second young master fainted again! Does this hundred year old lotus still make medicine for him? "

 Chapter 111

    The people in the house are not deaf or blind. Hearing this, Chu Yihan''s eyes fall on Liu Zhengting.


    Although Liu Zhengting is the young master of the Liu family, he still shivers when he looks at Chu Yihan so clearly for the first time.


    He stood trembling in front of Chu Yihan, "is the king here for my family''s centenary lotus?"


    Chu Yihan looked at him with a chill in his eyes, but Su Yuetong was not polite. "Just now your father said that the hundred year old lotus had been taken by the second young master, but it was not. But just as the servants said, the hundred year old lotus had not been taken."


    Facing Chu Yihan''s power, Liu Zhengting had sweat on his forehead obviously, but his reply was still orderly, "tell the Lord, as you can see, the centenarian lotus is still there, but my second brother''s life really needs to be saved by the centenarian lotus. The grass people don''t know what the king does with the centenarian lotus. It''s the grass people''s crime!"


    Mu Xiu''s eyes were slightly heavy. He took a look at Liu Zhengting and said to Chu Yihan, "Wang Ye, it seems that we need to see Liu''s master again."


    It is not easy to deal with this matter without seeing Liu Nanfang.


    Su Yuetong is very angry. The hundred year old lotus is the medicine for uncle Huang to make pills. Liu Nanming is carrying the hundred year old lotus, but he says he doesn''t want to give it to Uncle Huang!


    Liu Zhengting saw that this matter could not be done well. He did not dare to offend Chu Yihan, but also had to take into account the face of the Liu family. He said to Chu Yihan, "if you don''t dislike it, will you go to the second brother''s place with the grass people and discuss with your father face to face?"


    If not for detoxification, Chu Yihan would never entangle with Liu family.


    But he knew that if he didn''t detoxify, he would die of poisoning, and his whole body would be affected by it. His responsibility does not allow him not to cherish his own life.


    And his eyes, from Su Yuetong body over.


    Even in order to protect this little girl, this hundred year old lotus, he also wants to fight.


    Liu Zhengting and Chu Yihan come to Liu Zhengmao''s courtyard, which is called Mo Yuxuan. Mo Yuxuan covers an extremely large area, and the place where he passes is extremely luxurious. Su Yuetong looks at the young master''s clothes, and then looks at the servants of Mo Yuxuan. Suddenly, he feels that the young master''s status in Liu''s house is not very high.


    Liu Zhengting comes to Liu Zhengmao''s room and sees Liu Nannan, who is very anxious. He first asks him to apologize. Then he makes it clear that the servant accidentally divulges the centenary lotus. Liu Nannan listens to it and asks Chu Yihan to apologize. "Lord forgive me. In order to save the children''s lives, the grass people don''t mean to deceive him."


    "Get up." This kind of thing, Chu Yi Han won''t blame Liu Nan Nan, he took a look at Mu Xiu.


    Mu Xiu came forward and said politely: "Master Liu, you are worried that the second young master is not to blame. But the efficacy of the centenary lotus depends on whether the human body can bear it. I am a disciple of Jiuding Taoist medicine. Can you make a diagnosis for the second young master?"


    Su Yuetong listens to Mu Xiu, and her eyes are rolling. If Mu Xiu can cure the second young master of the Liu family, they will buy a hundred year old lotus from Liu Nan. Won''t Liu Nan give it away?


    Mu Xiu''s identity as a disciple of Jiuding Taoist medicine is fragrant everywhere. Su Yuetong thinks that Liu Nan will surely agree happily, and then invites Mu Xiu to his son''s bed.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Xiang South Africa was not happy, and his face was even more dignified. "To tell you the truth, young master, I went to Jiuding road in person and invited a fifth level doctor to diagnose the child. The doctor only said that the child was overworked, and his body was damaged. But the doctor left a prescription for the child. After drinking it for a long time, the child was not very well. After stopping the medicine, it turned out to be worse The health is worse. The grassroots have searched for famous doctors, but they have not been able to cure them. "

 Chapter 112

    Unexpectedly, Liu Xiang South Africa was not happy, and his face was even more dignified. "To be honest, young master, I went to Jiuding road to ask a five-level doctor to diagnose the child. The doctor only said that the child was overworked, and his body was damaged. But the prescription left by the doctor was not good after drinking for a long time. After stopping the medicine, the child was more healthy Poor, the grassroots searched for famous doctors, but they were unable to cure them. "


    Mu Xiuwei was stunned, "this..."


    He looks at Chu Yihan and looks embarrassed. Liu Nan obviously doesn''t believe in Jiuding Taoism. He can''t say that he wants to treat Liu Zhengmao.


    Otherwise, it would be a disgrace.


    Liu Zhengting was considerate. He advised Liu Nannan, "father, this mu son is a doctor who has served the Lord for many years. He must have more outstanding ability. Let him show it to his second brother."


    Liu Zhengting''s words seemed to help Mu Xiu, but mu Xiu was embarrassed.


    He went to see it at this time. If he saw it well, everyone would be happy.


    If it can''t be cured, he will lose not only Jiuding Dao''s face, but also Chu Yihan''s face.


    This is a real dilemma.


    When Mu Xiu hesitated, the woman''s clear voice rang out, "can I show it to the second young master? I''m not a Jiuding Taoist, and I haven''t seen the king sick. Can master Liu believe me? "


    Su Yuetong smiles to the south of the willow. Her eyes and eyebrows are curved. She is very charming and lovely.


    Liu Nan was suddenly stunned. She was only fifteen or sixteen years old. She looked like a lively and lovely girl. She spoke with a bright girl''s face. She only showed a pair of eyes, but the calm look in her eyes made people feel meaningful.


    Chu Yi Han see Su Yue Tong speak, low scold a, "don''t mischief!"


    Su Yuetong acted coquettishly in Chu Yihan, "Uncle Huang! I''m not fooling around


    "Uncle Huang?" Liu Nan''s sophisticated eyes narrowed slightly. "Is that girl..."


    Liu Zhengting quickly introduced him, "father, this is Su Da''s daughter, Miss Su."


    "Miss Su..." Liu Nan thinks about it. He has heard something about what happened in Jiangdu recently. He has heard that the eighth Prince died in the hands of Miss Su. Her reputation and impression are not very good.


    But Liu Zhengting seems to know Su Yuetong very well, and tells his father carefully, "father, Miss Su was in Jiangdu before, and once cured the disease of the eighth Prince and concubine. A few days ago, Miss Shang, the daughter of Shangshu mansion, was poisoned. It was also miss Su''s excellent medical skill. She detoxified in time and saved Miss Shang''s life!"


    Su Yuetong can''t help sighing, "the eldest son knows so much!"


    She was in Jiangdu, and he knew all about it!


    What''s more, it seems that I know all about it.


    Liu Zhengting said with a gentle smile, "Miss Su is over praised. It''s really admirable that Miss Su has excellent medical skills when she is young."


    For the first time in her life, Su Yuetong was praised for her excellent medical skills. She was a little happy It''s gone with the wind.


    She didn''t forget to smile modestly. "I detoxified Miss Shang. It happened in Jiangdu. Mr. Liu knows all about it. It''s really well-known."


    Liu Zhengting laughed and said, "Miss Su is a kind-hearted doctor. We also admire the spread of her deeds."


    Su Yuetong laughs. This young master Liu is really impressive!

 Chapter 113

    Su Yuetong hasn''t seen such a talker for a long time since he was a Chu dregs man!


    Liu Nan seems to believe Liu Zhengting very much. He doesn''t even believe Mu Xiu. But after Liu Zhengting says a few good words from Su Yuetong, he agrees that Su Yuetong will go to see Liu Zhengmao.


    Liu Zhengting wants to take Su Yuetong into Liu Zhengmao''s bedroom. Chu Yihan takes a look at Su Yuetong. Su Yuetong blinks back at him, "Uncle Huang, don''t worry!"


    She must give the hundred year old lotus to Uncle Huang!


    She still does not believe, what can be, she can not cure the disease!


    Chu Yihan and Mu Xiu are waiting outside. Su Yuetong comes inside to feel Liu Zhengmao''s pulse.


    She looked at Liu Zhengmao''s appearance. He was lying flat on the bed, his face was pale, his eyes were slightly narrowed, and he looked very weak. He even moved his lips, which made it very difficult. On the small table beside his bed, there was the rest of the medicine he drank. Su Yuetong smelled the medicine, and then gave him a pulse.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the Lius came out.


    Another quarter of an hour later, Su Yuetong came out, put his silver needle bag into his sleeve, and said to the Lius: "you can go in and have a look at the situation of the second young master."


    Liu Nan was very excited. After going in to see it, he exclaimed in surprise, "Zhengmao, you Can you sit up? "


    "Dad, the girl just gave the needle to her son. He felt stronger and better."


    "Second brother, that''s great!"


    Inside a burst of excitement, Mu Xiu curiously looked at Su Yuetong, "Miss Su''s medical skills are becoming more and more superb. The disease that my Jiuding doctor didn''t cure is actually in your hand. Can you get rid of it?"


    Su Yuetong modest smile, "not in addition to it!"


    Chu Yi Han frowned slightly, "can you diagnose what''s wrong with him?"


    Su Yuetong is about to answer Chu Yihan. After that, Liu''s father and son chase after her. Liu Nan gratefully says to her, "I don''t know that Miss Su is Hua Tuo reincarnated. My son Zhengmao''s life is Miss Lao su."


    Liu Zhengting is also very respectful to Su Yuetong, "Miss Su is really a miracle doctor!"


    "Cough! Don''t panic, you two. It''s nothing to do with me. I just give the second young master acupuncture. In addition to removing dampness, in fact, er Shao''s illness is not serious. It''s just that the conditioning method is useless. " Su Yuetong smiles, and her eyes begin to become deep. She looks at Liu''s father and son.


    Liu Nan quickly asked: "how to recuperate? Is this hundred year old lotus good for children


    Su Yuetong blinked, "if you give the hundred year old lotus to ER Shao, I''m afraid that tomorrow''s mansion will be decorated with a mourning hall."


    Liu South scared body to shake to shake, Chu Yi Han low scolded her a, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Su Yuetong vomits his tongue to Chu Yihan, "yes, uncle Huang."


    She is docile and clever in front of Chu Yihan, but she is confident and calm in the face of Liu''s father and son. "Master Liu, I''m responsible to tell you that centenarian lotus is not suitable for ER Shao''s body. It''s harmful to him if you take it. It''s not difficult to cure Er Shao, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    "If Miss Su can cure my son Zhengmao, I will personally present the centenary lotus to Miss Su." Liu Nan is also an understanding person, even if he said so.


    Su Yuetong''s eyes brightened. "Thank you master Liu. I have to give him more needles for ER Shao''s disease. I''ll do it again in the evening. I''ll sort out the disease and ask Master Liu to show me the previous treatment plan for ER Shao. I''ll see what''s wrong."

 Chapter 114

    "Good!" Excited, Liu Nan immediately arranges a guest room for Chu Yihan, Mu Xiu and Su Yuetong, which he and Liu Zhengting personally send to them to have a rest.


    In the spacious and bright guest room, Su Yuetong sat beside Chu Yihan, looked at Liu Zhengmao''s pulse case and prescription, and finally came to the conclusion, "it is so!"


    Mu Xiu was very curious to sit beside Su Yuetong and asked for advice modestly. "Miss Su came to the conclusion that what is the disease of Liu Er Shao?"


    Su Yuetong nodded, "Well! They''ve been poisoned. If we''re late, it''s time for their family to set up a memorial hall. "


    "Poisoning?" Chu Yi Han picked to pick eyebrow, looking at Su Yue Tong''s eyes some deep, this wench seems to detoxify together, very is proficient.


    Mu Xiu didn''t feel Liu Zhengmao''s pulse, but he could see his pulse case and prescription. He only saw that he was overworked, which led to Qi deficiency and weakness, so his body was declining day by day. But looking at these alone, we can''t see that Liu Zhengmao was poisoned.


    Su Yuetong put all the prescriptions together and discussed with Mu Xiu: "look, what''s wrong with these prescriptions, herbs, dosage and usage?"


    Mu Xiu carefully looked at the eye prescription, "three coins of Atractylodes macrocephala, three coins of Paeonia lactiflora, two coins of Fangfeng, Muxiang and Yunling, four coins of Polygonum multiflorum..."


    Mu xiuchu saw nothing wrong, but found that "the usual dosage of Polygonum multiflorum is not more than three money, and four money Polygonum multiflorum is used a lot. If he takes it for a long time, his body will be overloaded, but it will not make him weak."


    Su Yue Tong Jiao smile, "Polygonum multiflorum used more, also poisoned!"


    "Polygonum multiflorum poisoning?"


    Su Yuetong gave the handkerchief stained with the medicine to Mu Xiu. His voice was as light as a silver bell. "You smell the medicine on it. It''s raw Polygonum multiflorum. It''s non-toxic after processing. If raw Polygonum multiflorum is used as medicine, it will accumulate toxins if you take it for a long time."


    Mu Xiu sighed, "I''ve never heard of Polygonum multiflorum poisoning."


    Polygonum multiflorum is a fine and expensive tonic, which can benefit muscles and bones, black hair and strengthen muscles and bones. However, I didn''t expect that it would poison people and make people unable to find out.


    Mu Xiu was born in Jiuding Taoism. There is no incurable disease, but it''s hard to imagine such an incredible toxin.


    Mu Xiu can also think about why the fifth level doctor invited by Liu''s family could not cure Liu Zhengmao.


    "Liu Zhengmao''s poisoning in Liu''s family must have been caused by Liu''s family. Whether you can cure him or not, you will take part in the fight of Liu''s family." Chu Yihan knocks on the armrest of the wheelchair and looks at Su Yuetong with an eyebrow. In his eyes, it says clearly: Su Yuetong, you are in trouble again.


    Su Yuetong felt guilty when he was seen by Chu Yihan, and muttered: "that If I don''t cure him, can Liu Jia give us centenarian lotus? I don''t care. If I don''t give uncle Huang a hundred years old lotus, I''ll stay at Liu''s house! "


    Su Yuetong looks like she wants to play tricks. Her big clear and bright eyes are especially watery. She can''t help but make people want to hold her and touch her.


    Chu Yihan''s heart suddenly itched like a scratch from a cat''s paw.


    "Miss Su, please go to the hall." Outside the door, the voice of Liu''s little boy rang out.


    Su Yuetong looks back at Chu Yihan. After asking for his permission, he goes out.


    After she went out, Chu Yihan immediately looked at Xiang muxiu, "protect her."


    Mu Xiu nodded, "yes."


    He immediately followed to go out, Chu Yi Han sat alone in the room, think of Su Yue Tong just that stubborn for his appearance, the corner of the lip slightly pulled up a trace of radian.


    Su Yuetong went to Liunan, and Liunan was beating about the bush. It seemed that she wanted to find out the bottom of Su Yuetong. But Su Yuetong, who was born again, was older than Chu Yihan, so she couldn''t cope with Liunan.

 Chapter 115

    Liu Nan inquires about Liu Zhengmao''s illness. Su Yuetong has her own story. After a long chat, Liu Nan finds that he didn''t say a word about what he wanted to say from Su Yuetong.


    But Su Yuetong made sure with him that as long as she cured Liu Zhengmao, the hundred year old lotus would surely be given to Chu Yihan.


    Not only that, Liu Nan will give Su Yuetong another valuable gift.


    Su Yuetong said thanks, and then it was with Liu Nan you come and I go to the courtesy of a few words.


    She didn''t know that muxiu had just followed her. When she found that she was able to deal with Liu Nan, she left and went back to Chu Yihan.


    Before leaving, Su Yuetong said that she would give Liu Zhengmao a needle at night to prepare them.


    Liu South happy repeatedly should be next, Su Yuetong was pulled by Liu south a good time to thank, to go back to the guest room, the day has been a little dark.


    When she returns to the guest room that Liu''s house arranged for them, she finds that Chu Yihan and Mu Xiu are not there, and there is no one inside.


    Su Yuetong asked a servant and said it was Chu Yihan. They moved to Chunhui garden.


    Su Yuetong was brought to Chunhui garden. As soon as she entered the garden, she felt extravagant.


    There are beautiful sceneries in the rockery and Qingquan garden. A small stone road rushes to the hall. The three big characters of Fengya hall above the hall are magnificent.


    Su Yuetong''s feet just stepped up the steps, and he heard the tender voice of the girl inside, "the servants don''t know how to arrange it, but they let the Lord condescend to such a guest room. It''s really a slight to the Lord. I hope the Lord will forgive them for their improper hospitality."


    Chu Yi cold voice light, "no harm."


    He is so indifferent to everyone, without any emotion.


    But the woman who spoke was obviously not like this. From her voice, Su Yuetong could hear her love.


    Su Yuetong gas teeth, Ma egg she just left how long, her uncle was staring at?


    Stride rushed in, Su Yuetong walked to Chu Yihan''s side, looked at the only woman in the hall, "who are you?"


    The girl was very surprised at Su Yuetong''s arrival. She was surprised to see that she was wearing a gauze scarf, but she couldn''t help but wonder, "who are you?"


    Su Yuetong tilted his head, "I''ll ask you first."


    Liu Qingping is the second miss of the Liu family. She has never been so unkind to her since she was promoted by a few stars. Her beautiful brow frowned, "I''m so rude. Who let you in? How dare you approach the Lord? "


    Mu Xiu, standing beside Chu Yihan, was stunned. He wanted to tell Liu Qingping the identity of Su Yuetong, but Su Yuetong raised her eyebrows and obviously wanted to make trouble. "What''s the matter when I''m near Wang Ye? What can you do with me? "


    "You! How rude Liu Qingping''s face is slightly red.


    She was originally beautiful, with pink face and peach cheeks. Her eyes were affectionate. She just looked at Chu Yihan, and her eyes were even more charming.


    But now Su Yuetong was angry, pointing at her and commanding the servants, "drive her out for me! Find out where it''s from and teach her a lesson! "


    The next people were about to do things as they were told. After two steps, they were called back by Chu Yi''s cold voice


    Chu Yi was so cold and stern that he only had one look in his eyes. Liu Qingping was shocked and said, "Lord, this woman..."


    "She is the daughter of general Su, Miss Su." Chu Yihan looks at Liu Qingping coldly.

 Chapter 116

    "Are you su Yuetong?" When Liu Qingping learns her identity, she has no secret disgust in her eyes.


    What did she say about wearing a veil during the day!


    It turned out to be su Yuetong, who was ugly in Jiangdu.


    How could su Yuetong not see Liu Qingping''s contempt for her? She bent her eyes with a smile. "That''s right. I''m Su Yuetong, the man of Wang Ye."


    "You Are you the king''s man Liu Qingping nearly bit her tongue.


    It''s impossible!


    She absolutely didn''t believe that an ugly man without salt would be Chu Yihan''s woman?


    How can Chu Yi''s posture of cold heaven and human be How can you fall in love with such an ugly girl?


    She defiled the Lord?


    Liu Qingping immediately wants to kill Su Yuetong''s heart!


    Su Yuetong winked playfully, "I''m standing next to the Lord, isn''t that the Lord''s person?"


    Liu Qingping is astonished. Is that ok?


    Then she stands beside Chu Yihan, isn''t she also his person?


    Liu Qingping thinks it''s beautiful, but before she can move her steps, Chu Yihan''s cold anger makes her step back.


    Chu Yihan won''t give any woman a chance to get close to him.


    But he allowed Su Yuetong to stand beside him.


    Still so close!


    I don''t know if it''s on purpose. When Liu Qingping looks at Chu Yihan, Su Yuetong leans to him. A corner of her long sleeve even falls on Chu Yihan''s arm.


    She can meet Chu Yihan


    Liu Qingping is crazy!


    Chu Yihan is not close to a woman. For many years, she has been ascetic and cold, which is beyond people''s expectation. Her sister has married Chu Yihan as a side concubine for so many years, and she hasn''t even met Chu Yihan.


    How could this ugly girl be so close to Chu Yihan?


    Liu Qingping is so angry that her teeth are almost broken!


    But she heard that Su Yuetong was not only ugly, but also a demon. Some time ago, she offended the eighth prince, and had something to do with the death of the eighth Prince and imperial concubine.


    Liu Qingping guessed that this time she came to Liu''s house, she must be shameless.


    So Liu Qingping hummed coldly, "Miss Su, it''s really a pity to welcome you. But this Chunhui garden is for Wang Ye. Miss Su should move to the guest room just now. It''s more suitable for Miss Su there."


    Don''t want to follow Chu Yihan, he has been sullied!


    Liu Qingping''s heart aches when she thinks about it.


    Su Yuetong is near, but the girl''s dream lover of the whole mainland, Chu Yihan, the God of war!


    "Miss Liu said that I don''t deserve to live in your Chunhui garden?" Su Yuetong sneered.


    Liu Qingping also sneered back at her, "I just think that compared with the doctor who cured my father and Wang Ye, Miss Su''s identity is not so qualified, so I''d better ask Miss Su to be wronged."


    Hum!


    An ugly woman who follows Chu Yihan and lives in Chunhui garden?


    Pooh!


    Her stable is very suitable for her.


    Liu Qingping thought in her heart.


    "Miss Liu, the diagnosis and treatment of your father is actually..." Mu Xiu made a sound. Before he finished, he was interrupted again.


    "What''s Miss Liu''s status? How dare you aggrieve me?" Su Yuetong''s eye tail rose, and her eyes turned with a bright light, "just a civilian''s daughter, who is also worthy of being in front of me as Miss Ben?"


    "You Liu Qingping bites her lips. Does this woman dare to crush her with her identity?


    So what if she''s the general''s daughter?


    Isn''t it ugly and incompetent?


    "Miss Liu, actually Miss Su, she..."


    "Enough!" Liu Qingping was annoyed and frowned, "Miss Su, you have self-knowledge. You should know if you are qualified to live here."

 Chapter 117

    "My ability?" Su Yuetong laughed and was very happy.


    Because she saw behind Liu Qingping, a dark green figure came in. After saluting Chu Yihan respectfully, she looked at Liu Qingping and said, "Qingping, what are you doing?"


    Liu Qingping is delicate. She has always been impatient with her uncle. She explains, "the place where Uncle entertained Wang Ye before was too shabby. I asked him to live in Chunhui garden. Uncle, you really are. What''s the identity of Wang Ye? How can you live in such a shabby place?"


    Liu Zhengting smiles, "it''s my poor hospitality."


    Su Yuetong sneers. This Miss Liu Er is a good tutor. The guest room they used to live in was clean, spacious and bright. Now Liu Qingping dares to scold her uncle face to face.


    Su Yuetong guesses that Liu Zhengting is not annoyed, but does not care about Liu Qingping. He looks at Chu Yihan and says, "if the reception is not good, I''ll forgive you."


    Chu Yi Han''s handsome face, still no expression, and then Su Yue Tong guess Chu Yi Han to say, "no harm."


    To foreigners, uncle Huang has always spared words like gold.


    "Mr. Wang, I''m going to have dinner. I don''t know what kind of food you and Mr. Mu like. I''ve learned cooking skills for several years. Thanks to Mr. Wang for not giving up, I''ll make a fool of myself. It''s also a way to thank Mr. mu for treating my father." Liu Qingping ignores the episode of Su Yuetong and looks at Chu Yihan with a smiling face.


    This time, Mu Xiu really couldn''t help saying, "Miss Liu, in fact, it was..."


    "Qingping, are you mistaken? It''s Miss Su who''s going to give her second brother needles at night! " Liu Zhengting road.


    "What? Is that her Liu Qingping''s voice suddenly sharpened.


    She shook her head. "How could it be that ugly girl?"


    "What did you say?" Chu Yihan, who has always been indifferent, exudes a cold and bitter atmosphere.


    Everyone present could see that he was angry.


    Because Liu Qingping said Su Yuetong was an ugly girl.


    "Lord, little girl It''s a slip of the tongue. " Liu Qingping quickly bowed her head.


    She how also didn''t expect, Chu Yi Han unexpectedly so defend Su Yue Tong.


    He glared at her coldly, "apologize to her!"


    Su Yuetong''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, and then he laughed at Chu Yihan, revealing two rows of eight small white teeth.


    Ah, ah! Angry uncle Huang is the cutest!


    Especially when it comes to defending her.


    My heart is warm!


    Great!


    Su Yuetong looks at Chu Yihan''s cold face and suddenly wants to kiss him. Why not.


    Cough She just wanted to think.


    It''s impossible to kiss him.


    Liu Qingping smell speech, wronged tears are in the orbit, Chu Yihan unexpectedly let her to this ugly girl apology?


    She is so beautiful, in his heart, even can''t compare with this ugly girl?


    Liu Qingping bit her lip and sobbed, "I''m sorry..."


    She was in a terrible state of mind.


    In fact, Su Yuetong wanted to tell her that she didn''t want to win favor in front of Uncle Huang.


    How many beautiful women in Jiangdu want to brush their sense of existence in front of Chu Yihan, but what happens?


    Anyway, Su Yuetong has never seen a good one.


    But in fact, she still can''t see clearly. The only woman who can get close to Chu Yihan and is intact is her little fool.


    Su Yuetong sighed, "ah! Don''t cry, Miss Liu. I don''t know. I thought I was bullying you, Miss Liu! It is clear that you have nothing to do with me. If it comes out that black and white are reversed, I will be wronged to death! "

 Chapter 118

    Su Yuetong covered her heart with a pitiful look. Liu Qingping''s painstaking efforts were surging, so she almost didn''t hit someone!


    Damn it!


    Hateful, hateful, hateful!


    This ugly girl, why!


    Su Yuetong blinked at Liu Qingping innocently. Why not?


    What can you do for me?


    Su Yuetong likes to see people who hate her and want to kill her, but they can''t kill her. They are so angry that they want to bleed.


    It''s a lot of fun.


    Liu Zhengting waited for the two young ladies to finish their fight, and then he came out with a smile. "Qingping and Miss Su have just met each other, and they must have known each other for a few more days. Miss Su, my second brother is ready. You can go and give her the needle at any time. Thank you


    It has to be said that Liu Zhengting is modest and well behaved.


    Let people not say that he is not good just because he is ugly.


    Su Yuetong, looking at his face, even wants to embarrass Liu Qingping for him.


    Is Liu Zhengmao Liu Qingping''s father?


    Su Yuetong said with a smile, "I could have used the needle at any time, but the daughter of the two young masters, Miss Liu Er, didn''t seem to believe me very much. I It''s not easy to start. "


    "What''s wrong with you?" said Liu Qingping


    Su Yuetong gently stroked his hand, "I''m a man who has to be in a stable mood. If I''m not in a stable mood, my hand is easy to shake. When I shake my hand, the needle is easy to be crooked. Alas I''ve just been stimulated. It''s not suitable for needling! "


    Mu Xiu took a puff at the corner of his mouth. Are you sure you''re not kidding, Miss Su?


    What''s your calm appearance? He hasn''t seen it, and his hands are shaking?


    Are you sure it''s not Liu Qingping?


    Only after Chu Yi Han is clear, this little girl is intentional!


    She was angry by Liu Qingping, not convinced, so deliberately.


    Liu Qingping puffed up her cheeks and said, "who made you unstable?"


    Su Yuetong blinked innocently, "don''t you know what to ask?"


    Liu Qingping was stunned. Did she say that just now?


    Go to her sister!


    She apologized just now. What else does she want?


    Do you want to go to heaven?


    Shoulder to shoulder with the sun?


    Liu Zhengting seems to be afraid of delaying Liu Zhengmao''s illness. Hehe says twice, "Miss Su, Qingping is young. There is something wrong with her words. I hope you don''t care with her."


    "It''s obviously older than me. Why are you so young? You don''t have to be so pretentious. " Su Yuetong''s face is innocent, but the irony in her eyes is obvious.


    Liu Qingping is almost sixteen. She has already reached her hairpin, but she wants to tell her that she is young?


    Ah, Pooh!


    "Su Yuetong, what do you want?" Liu Qingping bit her lip and finally surrendered for her father''s illness.


    If before, she didn''t care who Su Yuetong was, she must follow her to the end.


    But she never thought that Su Yuetong could cure her father''s disease!


    "Nothing. I just feel Miss Liu is a good cook. It''s a waste to cook dinner for us. Uncle Huang has a good appetite. It''s not wrong for Miss Liu to make a fool of herself. In case she offends uncle Huang, it''s not worth the loss. Miss Liu''s better have a rest. " Su Yuetong smiles, and her eyes turn like a fox.


    Chu Yihan looked at the fox, but he couldn''t figure out how he could be tricky?


    Oh!


    He''s a real hat!


    Mu Xiu''s eyes looked back and forth at Chu Yihan and Su Yuetong. He laughed and suddenly felt that there was a faint sour smell floating in the air.


    It''s kind of like vinegar.


    Unfortunately, it''s not clear.

 Chapter 119

    Liu Qingping is satirized by Su Yuetong. If it is a war between women, she is almost defeated!


    So she went back.


    I trotted back to my room and cried.


    Liu Zhengting saw her running, a trace of irony flashed through her eyes, and even some cool smile.


    But he turned around to entertain Chu Yihan, and was extremely respectful and polite.


    Clothing, food, housing and transportation, the service is so comfortable that it can''t be more comfortable.


    Su Yuetong and Chu Yihan have a meal, so she chooses a room next to Chu Yihan. She says that she wants to take a bath and change clothes first, and then go to apply the needle.


    Chu Yihan finished eating and looked through the official documents from Jiangdu at his desk.


    Mu Xiu was waiting on his side. Chu Yihan saw that he had something to say, so he approved two official documents and said faintly: "there are many difficult and complicated diseases in Jiuding medical science. You don''t have to worry about them."


    Mu Xiu laughed, "why does the Lord see that his subordinates are not happy about this?"


    Chu Yi Han light way: "can''t?"


    Most of the people born in Jiuding Taoism respect Jiuding Taoism very much and are proud of it.


    Mu Xiushen is the best of the medical students. Maybe he is also concerned about this time?


    Mu Xiu shook his head. "I don''t mind very much, but my subordinates think that the way Miss Su and Miss Liu compete for favor in front of Wang Ye today is extremely lovely."


    "For favours?" Chu Yi cold eyebrow eye, appeared some different facial expression.


    He only thought that Su Yuetong was spoiled by him, so he was more presumptuous.


    He has always been used to her, so naturally, no one will have any chance to bully her.


    What''s more, in front of him, how can she suffer?


    Mu Xiu said with a smile, "can''t Wang Ye see that Miss Su is very concerned about Wang Ye and doesn''t want Miss Liu to be close to Wang Ye?"


    "So what?" Chu Yihan didn''t seem to understand and didn''t care.


    Mu Xiu thought that it was a little moderate to mention this, so he only said, "if a woman does not let another woman approach a man, then she must have a special feeling about that man. She is different from ordinary people, just like her subordinates and Wang Ye. In Miss Su''s eyes, there must be a big difference."


    With that, muxiu flashed.


    He didn''t see it. After he left, Chu Yihan put his fingers on the desk and curled up slightly.


    Chu Yi cold heart mouth slightly hot, night a dream, all Su Yuetong figure.


    Su Yuetong didn''t seem to have a good conscience. After giving Liu Zhengmao the needle, she went back to her room and fell asleep. She lay on her back in bed and felt uncomfortable. Then she rolled up her quilt and went to sleep.


    Su Yuetong felt that after her rebirth, she was seriously insecure. She had to roll up her quilt every night. Otherwise, she felt like she was missing something in her arms.


    In this chamber, Chunhui garden is silent.


    Liu Qingping is guarding her father, but she can''t sleep any more.


    She repeatedly confirmed with her grandfather many times. Liu Xiangnan told her, "Qingping, don''t be reckless with Miss Su in the future! Your father''s physical condition won''t last long. Whether he can survive or not depends on Miss Su. Even for your father''s sake, you can''t have any more verbal conflicts with Miss Su. You must be respectful to her! "


    "Grandfather! That Su Yuetong deceives people too much! " Liu Qingping''s eyes are full of tears.


    Thinking of Su Yuetong''s bullying her today, Liu Qingping wants to give Su Yuetong a package of poison and let her take it with her!


    "Qingping, no matter how she is, now only she can save your father!" Liu Nan has always loved her granddaughter, but now she scolds her in a very strict tone.

 Chapter 120

    Liu Qingping with a stomach of grievances, red eyes orbit way, "yes, Qingping know."


    Liu Qingping came out of the room just around the corner.


    Originally, she looked down upon her ugly uncle, especially when he laughed at people and looked very spineless, which made her not look at him more.


    But at the moment, he took housekeeper Xu with him, and he was still discussing as he walked. "All the dresses and jewelry for Miss Su are the best in Lingnan city. No matter whether Miss Su accepts them or not, they should be sent immediately when they are ready. Don''t neglect them."


    Housekeeper Xu quickly agreed, "yes, I will serve Miss Su well."


    Liu Zhengting said, "that''s right! Miss Su is my second brother''s life-saving benefactor. She is very kind to our Liu family. Even when she gives up the Bodhisattva, it''s not too much for us. "


    Liu Zhengting said this, angry Liu Qingping almost didn''t bite her teeth.


    What kind of Bodhisattva, Su Yuetong, deserves to be offered by the Liu family?


    Liu Qingping really wants to rush out and scold her uncle!


    Son of a bitch!


    She followed Liu Zhengting and housekeeper Xu for a while, and saw that housekeeper Xu had brought some ready clothes and jewelry to Liu Zhengting for a look. She said that she would send them to Chunhui garden together after seeing them.


    When Liu Qingping looked from a distance, her eyes were almost blinded by the jewels.


    She couldn''t get so many treasures at one time. Su Yuetong had to give her such a thick gift when she came to her home. Why!


    In particular, she also heard Liu Zhengting say, "Miss Su is the person around the Lord. She is well dressed. I think the Lord also likes her."


    Housekeeper Xu looked at the jewels and squinted, "yes! The woman Wang Ye valued must be different from others! Alas, our eldest lady is not so lucky. When she becomes a concubine, the prince doesn''t bring her back. This Miss Su is blessed to be so favored by the prince! Even her appearance... "


    "Ah! Housekeeper, your eyes are out of date! What about Miss Su''s bad looks? If she is seen by the Lord, even if she is ugly, we have to praise her as a fairy! Don''t you think so! "


    "Yes, yes! What the young master said is! Let''s go and please Miss Su as soon as possible. "


    Liu Zhengting took housekeeper Xu to chaochunhui garden.


    Liu Qingping, who had been hiding in the corridor, came out, her eyes almost turned over, "Su Yuetong! Su Yuetong, who is she! I don''t look as good as Miss Ben. Why should I be seen by the Lord! The Lord dotes on her so much that they are in a hurry to please her? "


    If she makes Su Yuetong comfortable in the Liu family, she is not the second miss of the Liu family!


    She grew up so big in liujiabai!


    She''s mad!


    In the evening, Su Yuetong went to give Liu Zhengmao another shot. He looked better and better day by day.


    When she returned to Chunhui garden, Chu Yihan was waiting for her to have dinner. She took a look at Chu Yihan''s side, where rows of fashionable dresses and jewelry were placed. She was surprised and said, "Uncle Huang! I haven''t been born yet. How many things have you given me? "


    Chu Yi Han lifted to lift lips, "your birthday arrived, this king also won''t send you these."


    Su Yuetong suddenly frustrated, know Chu Yihan not so kind, suddenly give her so many beautiful skirt and precious jewelry.


    But she is the only girl in Chunhui garden. It must be for her.


    It''s not from Uncle Huang, it''s only from the Liu family.

 Chapter 121

    Su Yuetong went over to have a look one by one. Before he was blinded, he strolled to Chu Yihan and sighed, "rich and powerful, it''s just different."


    She just needled Liu Zhengmao for a day or two, and the Liu family gave her such a rich gift.


    Tut tut.


    She doesn''t know much about the world of local tyrants.


    "Not hungry?" Chu Yihan saw that she liked these things very much. She rolled her eyes and turned the wheelchair to the dining table.


    Su Yuetong is used to Chu Yihan''s uncertain temper. He sits down beside him, but he doesn''t think much about it. He just looks at Chu Yihan sitting in a wheelchair all the time, and it''s hard to avoid heartache.


    Chu Yihan, who had been poisoned before, was extremely beautiful. A tall figure stood at the gate of Jiangdu imperial city. All the girls who had seen him couldn''t sleep for several days and nights after they went back. Many of them had no medicine for his Acacia.


    But now Uncle Huang''s style remains the same, but Su Yuetong wants to cure his cold poison and let his legs stand for a long time.


    So elegant uncle Huang, she was about to drool.


    "You can''t even stop your mouth watering?" Chu Yihan saw Su Yuetong''s infatuation and scooped a spoonful of rice into her mouth.


    "Well Su Yuetong almost choked to death.


    She looked at Chu Yihan a little plaintively, with rice in her mouth, and said: "Uncle Huang, you are so rude, no girl will like you!"


    Sobbing!


    Sudden meal, not to mention saliva, she almost choked into the nose.


    Chu Yi Han hook hook lips, "when did I lack girls like?"


    Sorry, he grew up, the most important thing is to be liked.


    According to Mu Xiu''s investigation, the women who like him have been able to walk around the gate of Jiangdu twice this year.


    Su Yuetong chewed two mouthfuls of rice. He didn''t know why. He was very angry.


    Ma Dan!


    Do a lot of girls like it?


    She also has Shit!


    Su Yuetong thought about it and suddenly felt very sad!


    Uncle Huang''s female fans are n times as many as her male fans!


    The key is that she wants to count, but she can''t count a male who likes her.


    If so, the rhubarb dog in the general''s house is just one.


    It''s the only one that she feeds with delicious food.


    But Uncle Huang, he has never been nice to girls. How can he be so popular?


    It''s not fair!


    "Because I look good." Chu Yihan answers what Su Yuetong thinks.


    Su Yuetong mouth that rice, this is almost choked into the trachea.


    She is quite kind, a pull down yarn, with Chu Yi Han than: come on! Look who looks good! My impulse!


    This kind of idea, Su Yuetong restrain for a while, plan to find a time, implement.


    But the development of the plot is so annoying!


    She just refused, so many women like cold Chu Yihan, there is a admirer of his door.


    Liu Qingping carries a food box and steps in tenderly, like a shy cloud floating in front of Chu Yihan. "Qingping sees Wang Ye and learns that Wang Ye is having dinner. Qingping has made some special dishes and comes to add food for him. I hope Wang Ye doesn''t give up."


    After that, she put three delicious dishes in front of Chu Yihan.


    Su Yuetong opened his mouth wide. Damn it! Is there anyone with such a shy face?


    What is the face of Miss Liu''s family made of?


    As thick as I am!


    What''s more ridiculous is that Liu Qingping cooks to please Chu Yihan, and brings two dishes to Su Yuetong by the way, saying that she thanks her for treating her father.


    Su Yuetong feels that she is not a traitor but a thief when she is courteous.

 Chapter 122

    So she poked her chopsticks in the crystal dumpling and pigeon soup and said carelessly, "I''m really bothering Miss Liu. She''s so virtuous."


    Liu Qingping said with a soft smile, "it''s just some home cooked dishes. It''s not troublesome, but I think Miss Su''s status is noble. Maybe she won''t cook for Wang Ye herself? It''s true. After all, Miss Su is busy playing with all the ladies. How can she know the word "virtuous and virtuous"


    It''s obvious that I''m putting in a knife and I''m telling the truth.


    Su Yuetong had to say that she saw all kinds of women''s watches after her rebirth!


    Well, it helps her to refresh her three outlooks and cognition.


    But Chu Yihan said to one side, "look at other people, and then look at you."


    Su Yuetong was not convinced, "Uncle Huang, what happened to me? How do you know I can''t cook? "


    "Can you do it?"


    "I I will


    Su Yuetong toot mouth, she really will!


    When she married Chu Cheng ye in her last life, the thief was very miserable. She couldn''t eat enough, so she had to cook by herself. She had developed a good cooking skill. Didn''t she have time to show it?


    How can you be rejected by Uncle Huang?


    "I haven''t eaten it." Chu Yihan takes a bite of Liu Qingping''s dish, and looks disgusted at Su Yuetong.


    Su Yuetong''s heart raised a fire, "I''m going to make it for uncle Huang!"


    MMP who can''t cook.


    Su Yuetong gas stood up, Chu Yihan mouth slightly Yang, elegant and noble.


    "Miss Su will show off her cooking skills some other day. Please have a taste of the dishes and soup Qingping specially makes for Miss Su." Liu Qingping avoids ridicule and is appreciated by Chu Yihan. Don''t be too sarcastic.


    Seems to be a demonstration in general, she also personally served a bowl of soup to Su Yuetong, trying to let her taste.


    Su Yuetong took the soup and wanted to put a bowl on her face.


    It''s a pity that we can''t find a reason, so we have to talk about it.


    But she just to the mouth, eyes became cold, the same, she also saw liuqingping eyes, that schadenfreude eyes.


    It''s like waiting for her to drink the soup and watch her jokes.


    However, Su Yuetong felt that this woman was so bold and insidious that she dared to put the red crane in her bowl?


    Is she Su Yuetong stupid?


    Or do you think Liu Qingping is too capable?


    Su Yuetong gave a cold hum, and a bowl of hot soup poured down from Liu Qingping''s head. "Miss Liu, the soup you made doesn''t suit me, so don''t come out and make a fool of yourself."


    "Ah Liu Qingping screamed and quickly wiped her face with a handkerchief. Her forehead was hot and red. Her eyes were filled with tears. "Su Yuetong, you How dare you humiliate me like this! I won''t let you go! Ah - "


    it''s probably because of too much stimulation. Liu Qingping ran and screamed all the way, and Su Yuetong couldn''t help covering her ears.


    A burst of cold attack from behind, Su Yuetong suddenly hit a swing, looking back to see Chu Yi cold complexion such as ice looking at her, "this soup had better be a problem."


    Su Yuetong laughed, "Uncle Huang is wise!"


    Chu Yi Han''s eyes sank slightly. "What''s in this soup?"


    Su Yuetong picked a silver hairpin from the pile of glittering jewelry she had just sent. She poked it into the pigeon soup and picked it up again. The end of the hairpin turned black. She said, "here, heding is red. Liu Qingping really hates me, and she''s very brave."


    After all, Liu Qingping is the first person who dares to poison her in front of Chu Yihan.

 Chapter 123

    Chu Yihan looks at the black tail of the hairpin, and a storm is brewing in his eyes.


    Liu went south to visit Liu Zhengmao, who was getting better. He wanted to thank Su Yuetong. As soon as he walked into Chunhui garden, he felt that the temperature in the air had dropped a lot. It was like someone deliberately put ice to cool down.


    But when he saw the big ice in the room Oh, not Chu Yi cold time, his heart clatters a, suddenly have a kind of bad premonition.


    "Liu Nan Nan, I brought Su Yuetong to treat your son. First, I sincerely asked for medicine. Second, I felt sorry for his life. Is that how you repay your son for saving his life?" Chu Yihan threw a silver hairpin into the ground near Liu''s south foot. The hard marble floor was nailed through a deep hole by the hairpin.


    Liu went down on his knees in fear. "The grass people don''t know where to offend the Lord. Please make it clear!"


    This is his mansion which don''t grow an eye of and annoy Su Yue Tong again?


    Liu turns to the south pole for his sophisticated eyes, and immediately thinks of his granddaughter Liu Qingping, who has admired Chu Yihan for many years. But even if she is a little coquettish, she won''t make Chu Yihan so angry.


    What did she do to Su Yuetong?


    Liu looks up to the South and looks at Su Yuetong quietly. She''s standing here. It''s OK!


    Su Yuetong looked at him with a smile, "Liu''s master thinks I''m ok, right? As a matter of fact, I''m just blessed by Uncle Huang. If I drink Miss Liu''s soup, I''m afraid I''ll have to die with my second son. "


    Next to Su Yuetong, Mu Xiu brought the pigeon soup to Liu Xiangnan. In front of him, he used a silver needle to damp the poison. His voice was cold and said, "Master Liu, this is the dish Miss Liu made for Miss Su. The dish contains highly toxic substance."


    The blackened silver needle was in front of Liu Nannan''s eyes. Liu Nannan''s face was muddled, "this Qingping, she... "


    He knows that Chu Yihan will never target Liu Qingping. If Liu Qingping poisons Su Yuetong, she will not die. She will not even die for her father!


    Even though Liu Nandang asked Liu Zhengting to bring Liu Qingping over, Liu Qingping was splashed with soup by Su Yuetong. Just after washing and changing her dress, she thought that her grandfather knew she was wronged, so she went in and howled: "grandfather! You should drive Su Yuetong away quickly! She is a black hearted quack. She spills soup on Qingping''s face. Look, my face is red! "


    Liu Qingping, who has always cherished her appearance, is crying now.


    There was no one in the room to pity her.


    Even Liu Zhengting, who had never dared to offend her, could not help saying, "Qingping, how can you be so confused! This Miss Su is the second younger brother''s life-saving benefactor, now the second younger brother''s life depends on her treatment, you not only don''t appreciate, but also poison her! Do you still want your father''s life? "


    Liu Qingping was at a loss. "What poison? Who poisoned her


    Su Yuetong pointed to the bowl of pigeon soup which was put in the middle, and said with no expression: "it''s not you who poisoned, but I can poison myself?"


    "This soup..." When she saw the soup, Liu Qingping''s eyes twinkled, obviously guilty, but she still glared at Su Yuetong, "this soup is specially made for you, how can it harm you?"


    What''s the point? Why is she still standing here?


    What''s the point?


    She''s got it. She''s going to have to suffer now.


    It''s still standing on the side of Chu Yihan''s body. How can it get closer and closer?


    How can her unruly fingers still touch the back of Chu Yihan''s hand?

 Chapter 124

    Shit! How can this woman be so shameless? She insulted Chu Yihan. Did Chu Yihan not respond?


    In front of Liu Qingping''s face, Mu Xiu tested the poison again. Liu Qingping was so scared that she yelled on the spot, "I didn''t! I didn''t give her the top red! I am... "


    "The devil! You are going to kill your father Liu went up to the South and slapped Liu Qingping.


    Liu Qingping covered her red face and cried, "grandfather! How can I harm my father! I don''t like Su Yuetong. I just want to teach her a lesson and give her some Croton. You say that she still needs to treat her father. Of course, I won''t poison her! At least after she has cured her father.... "


    "You said it! We Liu family, how come you are such a fool! You It''s as stupid as your sister Liu looks south as if she is going to be angry with Liu Qingping.


    In his eyes, Liu Qingping is even more stupid than Liu Qingyi in those years!


    "Dad, calm down. Although Qingping is wrong, she is still a child, and she is naughty." Liu Zhengting seems eager to beg for mercy from Liu.


    Su Yue Tong listened to this words to smile, "mischievous disposition gave a person poison, wait for her not mischievous time, isn''t want to kill a king?"


    "This Wang Yeming Jian, the Liu family has no such idea. " Liu shuddered to the South and knelt down, looking very difficult.


    "I want to make an account of this." Chu Yihan coldly looks at Liu Nannan, sending out a very powerful pressure, which makes everyone in the house breathless.


    Liu Nan''s heart is flustered. He can see how much Chu Yihan cares about Su Yuetong.


    Liu Qingping dares to poison her, which is undoubtedly a big taboo of Chu Yihan. If he doesn''t deal with Liu Qingping, he will definitely annoy Chu Yihan.


    Liu gnaws his teeth to the south. "The grass people imprison Qingping in her house. They never take a step until they get married. As for her future husband''s family Cao min promised that she would never be allowed to marry near Jiangdu, so as not to hinder the eyes of Wang Ye and Miss Su. "


    Chu Yi Han raised his eyes and looked at him. Before he got angry, Liu Nan said, "the grass people will order people to take the hundred year old lotus and offer it to the king."


    Liu waved his hand to the south. Liu Zhengting immediately took it and offered it with both hands.


    Chu Yi Han doesn''t want this now. He pushes open the box and looks coldly at Liu Nan. "If you poison the people around you, you should think of the consequences. Muxiu


    Mu Xiu answered the voice is, immediately want to move toward Liu Qingping.


    Chu Yihan generally won''t let him do it, but if he does it, he won''t stay alive.


    Liu''s heart was about to jump out of the south. Liu Zhengting cried out, "please forgive me! Show mercy


    For a moment, Su Yuetong observes the face of Liu''s family. Liu Qingping''s face is as scared as paper. She can''t run away. Liu Nannan is also shocked. Only Liu Zhengting can plead for mercy, and the twinkling look of her eyes is different.


    Su Yuetong hooked his lips, stopped Mu Xiu, and turned back to Chu Yihan with a wink. "Uncle Huang, spare her life. Anyway, the Liu family leader has said that she will never appear in our sight. If you marry far away, you don''t have to worry about her life. Bi is not a smart man. It''s worth uncle Huang''s hand."


    Chu Yi cold Mou color tiny cold of looking at her, she don''t know, he this is for her?


    How could he give her the slightest chance to hurt her?

 Chapter 125

    But Su Yuetong winked at him playfully, with a soft look like water under his eyes and a coquettish appearance, which made it hard for him to do it again.


    Su Yuetong pleads, but Liu Qingping''s life is saved, but Liu Nanfang guarantees that he will never let Liu Qingping out again and marry her far away.


    As for centenarian lotus


    After giving it to Jiang Yichu, he will not take it back with him.


    Liu Nan sees Chu Yihan''s anger is to appease the injustice, so she has to turn to Su Yuetong, who confiscates the centenary lotus. But she looks at Liu Nan with a smile, "it was agreed that I would cure the second young master and take the centenary lotus again. Liu''s master doesn''t have to worry. I will cure the second young master, and it''s not too late to take the centenary lotus later."


    Liu Nan was full of shame, "our Liu family I''m sorry to Miss Su. "


    "Master Liu, I think you''re a little ashamed of your eldest son. He''s working hard for you to do so many things. You don''t seem to give him a good face for being so busy in the Liu family for so many days." Su Yuetong talked to him a little.


    Liu Nan mentions Liu Zhengting, his face doesn''t change, "this is what he should do."


    In his eyes, it seems that no matter what Liu Zhengting does, he should do. What he appreciates doesn''t exist.


    "Master Liu, it seems that there is something wrong with abandoning the young master just because of his appearance." Su Yuetong said.


    "Miss Su, he is just a concubine, his mother is humble, and now he has a very high status in the Liu family." Liu sighs to the south.


    Su Yuetong nodded, looking at Liu Zhengting also some poor, but poor people behind this, there is not a word?


    So Su Yuetong sent Liu out to the south, and when Liu Zhengting came back, he told his father and son, "tomorrow night I''ll give another injection, and the toxin in the second young master''s body will be discharged. But tomorrow''s injection will take a long time, and it''s also very troublesome. No one can disturb me, otherwise I will be affected, and the second young master''s life will be in danger, so I hope you will be more careful."


    As soon as he heard about his second son''s instructions, Liu Nan immediately corrected his appearance, "Miss Su, don''t worry, we will be ready."


    Su Yuetong nodded with a smile. Unfortunately, she caught a glimpse of Liu Zhengting''s eyes, with a fierce look.


    This cruel, let her all startled.


    Turning back to Chunhui garden, Chu Yihan was sitting in the garden.


    Su Yuetong jumps over and squats beside Chu Yihan, looking at him with a smile, "Uncle Huang, did you really want to kill Liu Qingping just now?"


    Chu Yihan has been in a high position for many years. Generally speaking, she is very strict in carrying out military orders. If she hadn''t stopped her just now, Liu Qingping would be a dead body.


    Chu Yi coldly glances at Su Yue Tong, "what do you think? When was the king''s order changed


    "But didn''t you just change it for me?" Su Yuetong''s eyes were a little excited, and he winked at Chu Yihan playfully.


    Chu Yi Han stretched out his hand and pinched her face. "You seem very proud?"


    "Ah! No, no, no! Uncle Huang is merciful Su Yuetong has a pain.


    "Be merciful?" Chu Yi snorted coldly. Except for Su Yuetong, he never showed mercy here.


    But Su Yuetong really thought that he was merciful, so he asked him more arrogantly, "Uncle Huang, Liu''s master said that Liu Qingping is more stupid than her sister. How is her sister stupid?"


    This is the most important question Su Yuetong wanted to ask!

 Chapter 126

    Isn''t Liu Qingping''s elder sister uncle Huang''s side princess who lives in the suburbs?


    When it comes to Liu Qingyi, Chu Yihan''s impression of her is very strange. She only remembers that she is the man''s good sister. The man''s engagement has been changed, but she steals the Liu family''s heirloom herbs in time and gives them to him to cure his mother''s concubine, saving her mother''s concubine''s life for a while.


    Although his mother died of grief, he still gave her the position of side princess as promised, but he never saw her again after sending her to the other garden in the suburb. Now five years later, he almost forgot that there was such a person.


    Su Yuetong also asked him about his impression?


    What did he say?


    Can see this Su Yue Tong this blink, with fox like eyes, Chu Yi Han inexplicably want to lift her appetite, so he pretended to be enigmatic said, "I don''t tell you."


    "Don''t you tell me? Why Su Yuetong is anxious. She stands up and looks at Chu Yihan.


    In her eyes, Chu Yihan clearly has affection for that woman!


    Why don''t you tell her?


    Even she didn''t tell me how much Chu Yihan liked the princess?


    Is it because there is a misunderstanding between them that Chu Yihan likes her very much?


    Miss her for many years?


    So


    After thinking about it, Su Yuetong had a lot of stories in her mind, which were just her embellishment.


    But no matter how she asked Chu Yihan, Chu Yihan didn''t say it, even grabbed her ear and threatened, "if you ask again, I''ll sew your mouth."


    Ow!


    Su Yuetong''s legs trembled and her mouth was flat. "Uncle Huang wants to sew my mouth for that woman. How much do you like her?"


    The more she said, the more aggrieved she was, and the smaller her voice was, so Chu Yihan didn''t hear the last sentence, only heard the first half of it, so he was cool and hummed, "let''s talk more!"


    Su Yuetong''s mouth is not much, but flat, like a duck.


    Aggrieved!


    I''m so wronged. There are trees and trees!


    She thought that although Chu Yihan hated her very much, she was still good to her. She still had hope that her face had been cured. When she found a time to let Chu Yihan see her face, he would change his mind to her. He would be very happy, maybe Like her!


    But now, Chu Yihan is thinking about other women. She Nima!


    No matter how hard you try, there''s no chance, right?


    Su Yuetong is sad and wants to cry.


    "I haven''t sewed your mouth yet. I look like I''m in mourning." Chu Yi Han frowns and looks at Su Yue Tong. What''s wrong with her?


    Just said her two words, eyes with tears, tears drooping corner of the eye, a pair of about to cry out.


    Su Yuetong pursed her lips, very angry, "I am wronged!"


    "What grievance?"


    "Uncle Huang doesn''t hurt me anymore!" Su Yuetong is very proud and angry.


    Chu Yi Han picked to pick eyebrow, this small wench, the temper is more and more smelly.


    Why doesn''t he hurt her?


    "I want to kill Liu Qingping and avenge her. You are the one who won''t let me." Chu Yihan said.


    Su Yuetong glared angrily, "is it because of Liu Qingping?"


    "What''s that for?" Chu Yihan was slightly confused.


    "Because..." Su Yuetong is especially depressed because you have other dogs in your heart!


    That side princess, she''s a preconceived one!


    What a nuisance!


    Is it because, as a soft and cute little Lori, she is so many years younger than Chu Yihan that she missed the chance?


    Ah, ah, ah!


    I''m so angry!

 Chapter 127

    Su Yuetong was unhappy. Her unhappy mood was written on her face. She even ate less than she had eaten. After eating, she went back to her room to sleep.


    Chu Yi Han looked at it inexplicably. Even Mu Xiu asked him, "is Miss Su angry with Wang Ye?"


    Chu Yi cold face, "who knows what temper she makes."


    "For Liu Qingping?"


    Chu Yi Han shakes his head, "she asks me Liu Qing Yi, this king has long forgotten, how to answer her?"


    "Oh?" Mu Xiu was very curious. Su Yuetong even cared about Liu Qingyi. Then he had to care more. "Miss Su asked about the situation of the side concubine. How did you answer, prince?"


    Chu Yi Han says casually, "this king says not to tell her."


    Muxiu chuckled, "Lord, no wonder Miss Su is going to be angry."


    "Why is she angry?" Chu Yihan did not understand this.


    Su Yuetong is the only one around him. Does Su Yuetong still go all the way to be jealous with someone he has no impression of?


    Mu Xiu laughed, some evil taste don''t want to tell Chu Yihan, so he said, "Wang Ye or careful experience, girl''s mind."


    Mu Xiu stood between Chu Yihan and Su Yuetong, looking at them silently.


    Earlier, Su Yuetong came to tell Chu Yihan that when she was going to marry Chu Chengye, Chu Yihan almost killed Chu Chengye with his sword, saying that he seduced Miss Su.


    But at that time, Su Yuetong blocked Chu Yihan''s sword and said that she would not marry Chu Chengye in her life.


    That night was Chu Yihan''s first hangover.


    From then on, Mu Xiu saw Chu Yihan''s Thoughts on Su Yuetong.


    But this is Su Yuetong''s mind Mu Xiu thought it was very interesting. He might as well have a look at it more.


    He believes that Su Yuetong, who is becoming more and more intelligent now, will see clearly.


    That night, Chu Yihan thought about how to be considerate of girls, but Su Yuetong was busy refining medicine for Chu Yihan.


    She went into the space medicine tower and waited for more than two hours. All the herbs for Chu Yihan to make pills were ready. It was not difficult for her.


    This time she got a hundred year old lotus. She must refine pills to detoxify Chu Yihan.


    Qijueshang is the first cold poison in mainland China. Up to now, no one has been able to produce an antidote. However, as the name suggests, this kind of poison is divided into seven parts. The seven parts of the toxin are in Chu Yihan''s body, and the people who suffer from the attack are extremely uncomfortable.


    This pill refined by Su Yuetong for Chu Yihan can remove triple toxins at one time.


    Think about it, Chu Yihan''s health will be much better.


    Su Yuetong was very happy at the thought that he would be well.


    Oh, her uncle!


    The past life owes him so much spicy, this life can finally make up for him.


    However, Su Yuetong still has to get the centenarian lotus.


    At noon the next day, she repeatedly emphasized with Liu Nannan and Liu Zhengting that it would take an hour for her to apply the needle. No one should disturb her, otherwise Liu Zhengmao''s life would be in danger.


    Liu Nan is very cautious about this matter. He transfers all the people in Mo Yuxuan and instructs Liu Zhengting to guard the door. No one can come in except Su Yuetong. Liu Zhengting answers.


    At dinner time, Liu Zhengting, who had finished all the preparations, went to Liu Qingping''s yard with the housekeeper.


    After all, Liu Qingping is still the second miss of the Liu family. Even if she is forbidden, she will not be mistreated.


    After Liu Qingping was locked in, she was in a state of madness. She cursed Su Yuetong every day, hoping that she would die early.


    Liu Zhengting heard her abusive words and said, "Qingping, Miss Su is doing the final treatment for her second brother. You''d better respect her."

 Chapter 128

    Liu Qingping is working hard inside. Leng Buding hears him and rushes to the door. "Su Yuetong, that bitch, what kind of medical skills she knows, I don''t believe it!"


    Liu Zhengting said: "Miss Su is very skillful in medicine. She said that tonight is the last time to apply the needle. If she succeeds, her second younger brother will get better immediately."


    Liu Qingping''s eyes turned red. "What if it''s not successful?" Liu Qingping is worried about her father. In case Su Yuetong is dissatisfied with her, what should she do if she takes the opportunity to retaliate?


    "If it doesn''t work The second brother''s life is not guaranteed! This is what Miss Su said. After all, tonight is the most dangerous time. She does not allow anyone to disturb her. No one is near Mo Yuxuan! Dad also said, "second brother, this time, it''s up to fate." Liu Zhengting was outside the door, with a grim smile on his irregular face.


    "Su Yuetong, she said so? She''s trying to kill her father! Uncle, open the door! I''m going to see my father. Su Yuetong will kill my father! She meant to kill my father Liu Qingping bangs the door.


    Liu Zhengting sighed, "Qingping, how can this work? If you disturb Miss Su when you go here, her second brother will die if she has a slight deviation in her stitching. "


    "If I don''t go, my father will die in her hands! Su Yuetong is so insidious. She won''t really save my father! She''s taking revenge! She''s here to harm my father Liu Qingping yelled wildly.


    Remembering that she was imprisoned, she thought, "it must be su Yuetong''s trick. She first framed me for poisoning her, and then killed my father! She meant to hurt us! Uncle, go and tell your grandfather to stop Su Yuetong! "


    Liu Zhengting was in a dilemma. "My father believes Miss Su very much now. What''s more, Han Wang is here. Who can help Miss Su?"


    "It is because of this that she dare to act recklessly and set me up! I gave her the Croton, how to become a red crane top Liu Qingping clenches her teeth with tears. She thinks Su Yuetong has hurt her!


    "Uncle believes you, but he doesn''t believe you! Alas Who let others Miss Su, there is a king to protect you! Look at you. I know what you are thinking, but the Lord has not only cut off your way, you will not even be able to enter the river in the future. What a pity Liu Zhengting sighed on purpose.


    Liu Qingping remembers that her dream of marrying Chu Yihan has been shattered. She can''t even choose Jiangdu''s family. She has to marry far away. Her resentment surges up like the waves.


    She desperately beat the door, "Su Yuetong! I''m not finished with her! I can''t let her hurt my father! Uncle, please let me out, I will stop her! I want to save my father


    Liu Zhengting pretended to be very embarrassed, but the housekeeper beside him had quietly opened the door and advised him, "young master, you can let the second young lady go. After all, she wants to come out by herself. If you stop her like this, the second young lady will hate you in the future!"


    "Yes! Uncle, if you don''t let me out, I''ll hate you all my life! " Liu Qingping roared.


    Liu Zhengting was in a dilemma. "Qingping, this is..."


    Liu Qingping slams the door and finds that the door lock has been opened by the housekeeper. She pushes Liu Zhengting aside and scolds him for useless. She runs to Mo Yuxuan.


    Liu Zhengting saw her angry look, a trace of poison flashed on her face.


    Liu Qingping rushes to the gate of Mo Yuxuan. There are many guards at the gate. When they see her, they all step forward to stop her. But she rushes in regardless of everything. People still dare not hurt her and let her rush in.

 Chapter 129

    A quarter of an hour later, Liu Zhengting went to the gate of Mo Yuxuan. He saw that all the servants were in a panic. Seeing him coming, he was just like seeing the Savior. "Young master, you are here. Just now, the second young lady rushed in, and the slaves couldn''t stop him!"


    "I don''t know how the second young master is now! But Miss Su said that no one should disturb her during the process of needling


    Liu Zhengting scolded them seriously, "what do you do! The second young lady ran out. You let her break in and disturb Miss Su''s needling. The second younger brother''s life is in trouble. I can''t spare you! "


    The housekeeper came after him and gave the servant a good reprimand.


    Liu Zhengting ran to Liu Zhengmao''s room in a hurry. His excitement was almost uncontrollable.


    When Liu Zhengmao died, the whole Liu family was his!


    He has been waiting for so many years to make a final confirmation.


    Liu Zhengting pushes Liu Zhengmao''s room open. People say that the master and the young lady are too sad. They are helped to another room.


    At this moment, the room is quiet. Liu Zhengting walks to Liu Zhengmao''s bed and looks at Liu Zhengmao, whose eyes are closed. After many days of camouflage, he shows a proud smile. His laughter is cold and cruel. "You''re dead at last, but I''ll wait until this day!"


    From childhood because of birth and appearance suffered humiliation torture, finally at this moment, are over!


    "You''re dead!" Liu Qingping angrily rushed out from behind him, pointed to Liu Zhengting''s nose and scolded, "you are a cruel man, you want to kill my father!"


    Liu Zhengting''s eyes widened and his face distorted. "You..."


    There was a weak voice behind him, "I respect you as my elder brother, but you are planning to kill me!"


    Liu Zhengting turns around and sees Liu Zhengmao sitting up. He looks like a ghost, which makes people feel that he is extremely ugly.


    Finally, Liu Zhengting''s face turned pale when he saw Liu Nanfang and others appear together. Finally, he laughed three times and was dragged down by Liu Nanfang.


    Liu Nan only has innumerable scolds to him, more heartache, all is gives Liu Zhengmao father and daughter.


    Su Yuetong looks at her coldly. Liu Nan thanks her for saving Liu Zhengmao, and cleverly finds out the murderer for them. She is very polite to her, and immediately offers her a hundred year old lotus.


    Su Yuetong took the box containing the hundred year old lotus and said in a light tone, "this is your household chore. I didn''t take part in it. I just raised some questions. It''s the people in your house who finally solved the questions, not me. Master Liu doesn''t have to be polite."


    Liu Nan has another thing to ask her, "I don''t know how Miss Su learned that it was the unfilial son who poisoned you, not Qingping?"


    According to Su Yuetong''s aversion to Liu Qingping, it was time to punish Liu Qingping at that time. However, she saved Liu Qingping and immediately realized that Liu Zhengting was the one who had poisoned her. She also set up such a situation. It was not bad to wait until Liu Zhengting came from the net.


    Su Yuetong''s smile under her veil is a little cold. She can''t tell Liu Nannan. She knew in her previous life that Liu Zhengmao died in Liu Zhengting''s hands, right?


    She came here this time, but she saved someone by hand. It was a reward for Liu Nan''s kindness to them.


    If it''s unnecessary, she has nothing to say to the Liu family. After all, in her previous life, the family fell into the hands of Liu Zhengting and became a strong enemy against uncle Huang. In this life, she wants to get rid of these people one by one for uncle Huang.

 Chapter 130

    Liu Qingping still does not like Su Yuetong. Standing in the corner, her red eyes are full of resentment against her.


    She hated such a majestic woman. She felt that she had a great grasp of everything and would not fail in anything.


    But compared with others, she is very weak, which is really enviable!


    Su Yuetong took the centenarian lotus and told Liu Nan that they might have to stay for two days. Liu Nan agreed and said he would give a good reward.


    Su Yuetong didn''t pay attention to it, but as soon as he got the hundred year old lotus, he went into the space to refine medicine for Chu Yihan.


    She washed the hundred year old lotus in the spring and threw it into the alchemy furnace. An hour later, she took out a pill.


    She excitedly went to Chu Yihan''s room with elixir in her hand and patted on the door, "Uncle Huang, open the door quickly! The pills have been refined! "


    Su Yuetong waited for a long time, until Mu Xiu came to open the door. Mu Xiu said with a smile, "Miss Su, Wang just..."


    Su Yuetong was a little excited. Without waiting for mu Xiu to finish, she rushed straight inside, rushed across the screen and went around to the bed. Her eyes were bright, "Uncle Huang, the pills I made for you are good..." The word was eaten by her, she looked at the scene in front of her, stunned!


    Damn it!


    Why did Uncle Huang wear only one pair of trousers and his coat?


    Why is uncle Huang hot? Eight abdominal muscles, vigorous chest muscles, and honey colored skin make people want to touch it!


    Before Chu Yihan could get dressed, Su Yuetong rushed in front of him and looked at him from top to bottom. His eyes were still on his chest.


    Chu Yi cold air dense voice, "see enough?"


    Su Yuetong''s voice trembled, "no Not enough. " Can she continue to watch it?


    Can she touch it after reading it?


    She wants to


    "Go away!"


    Chu Yi Han a cold roar, frighten of Su Yue Tong hurriedly ran out, cover her eyes, stand in situ stomp, "how so good-looking! So beautiful! That''s beautiful


    Mu Xiu just walked in and saw Su Yuetong''s nervous voice.


    He felt a little embarrassed. After a while, Chu Yihan shook his wheelchair and came out. His eyes were full of ferocity. Su Yuetong kept counting how many days he had to live.


    She tried to explain to Chu Yihan, "Uncle Huang, I didn''t mean to see your body! But when I went in, you didn''t wear any clothes. I saw everything by accident, but you can rest assured that I will never tell others that you have a good figure and attract them to see you. "


    Su Yuetong finished, blinked his little eyes, let originally also some doubt of Mu Xiu, instantly understand all things.


    Mu Xiu was beside him, his eyes were mysterious, and he thought to himself that his father''s body, which he had treasured for many years, was finally seen by Miss Su, and he should have his wish.


    But Chu Yihan, on the other hand, will never be happy, but being insulted is a cruel and violent thing. His reaction is always different from that of ordinary people.


    He looked at Su Yuetong coldly, "did you just say you didn''t see enough?"


    Su Yuetong opened his eyes wide, "eh? Uncle Huang, can I have another look? "


    How happy!


    Su Yuetong''s exuberant appearance made Chu Yihan''s forehead jump. Because he was suppressing his anger, even the sound waves were somewhat unstable. "You''d better give me a reason not to kill you."


    Su Yuetong trembled all over, and the joking look on her face immediately converged. She handed out the small porcelain vase in her arms. "Uncle Huang, the pills have been refined."

 Chapter 131

    Su Yuetong finish, Mu Xiu eyes a bright, will Dan medicine took over, after some research, to Chu Yihan took.


    Because just now took advantage of Chu Yihan, Su Yuetong was driven out, not allowed to see Chu Yihan take medicine.


    When Su Yuetong was driven away, she tugged at the door with both hands and pursed her lips to stay.


    Chu Yi Han sneers, "still want to see this king''s body again?"


    Su Yuetong put up three fingers and swore, "I promise not to peek!" She''s looking straight!


    Anyway, Chu Yihan didn''t wear much when he adjusted his breath!


    Chu Yi cold peerless face, suddenly appeared a smile, "you know, what is reciprocity?"


    Su Yuetong blinks. For a moment, she doesn''t understand the relationship between reciprocity and Chu Yihan''s body.


    When she understood, she screamed and ran away.


    I''ll do it!


    Chu Yihan cold face Yama, how can there be such a time to tease people?


    If she reciprocates with him, doesn''t she want to


    Su Yuetong got into her quilt and looked down at her body. Suddenly she felt Good inferiority complex.


    It''s not that she refuses to "reciprocate" with Uncle Huang, but that she is afraid of Whimper, whimper, whimper!


    All night long, Su Yuetong''s mind was full of Chu Yihan''s powerful body, his smooth skin, firm texture, and peerless posture.


    "Ah Uncle Huang Su Yuetong drools with the quilt in her arms. She can''t help but imagine how comfortable she will feel when she touches uncle Huang''s body.


    However, when her wish came true, she felt that her small body could not bear someone''s body.


    She regretted it. Why did she have to eat him!


    Of course, it''s later, because it''s still a long time before she can eat meat.


    Cough, foreword!


    The foreword is that Su Yuetong had a spring dream all night, and was told excitedly by Mu Xiu that the centenarian lotus had not only got rid of the triple toxin of qijueshang, but also Chu Yihan''s legs invaded by the cold. After the effect of liquid medicine and acupuncture, Chu Yihan went for a walk in the Garden in the morning.


    Su Yuetong suddenly jumped out of the door, full of Uncle Huang can stand up!


    In his previous life, some people solved the toxin in his body, but the process from treatment to standing up was too hard. Even if he could fight in the battlefield later, Su Yuetong could not see it with his own eyes.


    This life, she must not miss!


    Su Yuetong ran towards the garden with no life. He didn''t rush into the garden like he had long eyes. He bumped into a man on the road.


    "Oh! It hurts Su Yuetong rubbed some painful forehead, the person opposite her was also rubbing her chest.


    Just now, she hit someone''s chest.


    The man stretched out a pair of white but thin hands and said, "is this girl OK? It''s Xiaosheng who is reckless. "


    "Not in the way, not in the way!" Su Yuetong is about to apologize, saying that she didn''t pay attention.


    Suddenly she looked up and saw the man''s face. She was surprised, "it''s you!"


    The visitor was dressed in a elegant robe, with beautiful eyes and a kind smile on the corner of his mouth. He was carrying a box behind him. He was a little surprised in his eyes. "Do you know a girl?"


    Su Yuetong smokes from the corner of her mouth. How can she not recognize Sun Xun, a talented painter and hermit in mainland China?


    Oh, she forgot that Sun Xun''s whereabouts this year were still uncertain, and few people knew him.


    Su Yuetong laughed. "I heard that sun had been painting for many years, and his hands were a little thin, so I recognized them at a glance."

 Chapter 132

    Sun Xunmei''s eyes are warm and mellow. They are no different from the immortal childe in his paintings. They are just sentimental eyes. When they look at people, they are always sad, as if they have gone through the vicissitudes of life.


    Although Su Yuetong was not very elegant in his previous life, he knew a lot about Sun Xun''s deeds. He lost his favorite lover when he was young, which was the sorrow of his life. So he changed his name to Xun, hoping to find the shadow of his love with his lover among all the people.


    His loyalty to emotion makes his painting style different from ordinary people.


    He only paints one type of painting, that is, lovers who fall in love with each other. Each of his paintings can vividly depict the romance between men and women, and let people see from the paintings what kind of feelings the lovers have.


    His painting style is very strange. Many dignitaries and families want to ask him to paint for themselves and their lovers. However, he only paints people who love each other and want to sing praises by his paintings. He can''t write, and he has his own style of painter.


    Therefore, in Fengyun mainland, his paintings are very popular.


    Su Yuetong once met Sun Xun in her last life. She wanted to ask Sun Xun to draw a picture for her and Chu Chengye. At that time, she cured a local plague for Chu Chengye and made him highly praised. He reluctantly agreed to her painting. Unexpectedly, when Sun Xun saw her standing with Chu Chengye, he said with a smile that there was no love he could draw between them, and then he left.


    At that time, Su Yuetong was angry with him and said that he would teach Sun Xun a lesson next time.


    But later, she never saw Sun Xun again. Until she died, she couldn''t crave it. Sun Xun painted a picture for her and Chu Chengye.


    Now think about it, what they said at the beginning is right!


    People don''t draw false things!


    Therefore, Su Yuetong now has great respect for this upright painter. She also has a kind of respect for Sun Xun. "I''ve just been reckless. Please forgive me for disturbing Mr. Sun."


    "The girl is so funny." Sun Xun laughed. Seeing Su Yuetong''s face covered with a gauze towel, his eyes were vivid. He couldn''t help asking, "do you have a lover? I''d like to paint a picture for you. "


    Su Yuetong was very happy to get sunxun''s painting as a gift. It was a great blessing!


    But now she It seems that I can''t accept this good fortune.


    A trace of regret flashed in her eyes. "Me Now there is no lover, but I can take down what you said! If I have a lover in the future, I will definitely go to my son to paint! "


    Su Yue Tong said, a burst of smoke like ran.


    It''s too urgent to see Uncle Huang!


    Sun Xun stared at Su Yuetong''s scurrying back and laughed. He saw that she looked flustered, as if he was going to meet someone. So he had some doubts about her saying that she had no lover, so he followed her.


    Sun Xun followed Su Yuetong through the corridor and saw her dexterous figure jump over the gate of the moon and run directly towards the artificial lake. She ran and cried, "Uncle Huang! Uncle Huang


    Su Yuetong saw the figure by the lake from a long distance. There was a handsome face in the sky and no face in the earth. Who else could there be except Chu Yihan!


    Seeing him standing upright by the lake, her heart almost jumped out of her throat. She just wanted to jump on him and cry with him in her arms!


    Ah, ah, ah!


    She finally saw Uncle Huang stand up in her life!

 Chapter 133

    It''s a pity that God doesn''t like to see her thump. When she is three meters away from Chu Yihan, a stone is just where she landed. She steps on it and falls to the ground one meter away from Chu Yihan''s feet.


    "Wuwu, it hurts!" Su Yuetong screamed.


    Chu Yihan is enjoying the lotus by the lake. Su Yuetong starts to chirp all the way. He jumps over and falls directly in front of him. Chu Yihan can''t laugh or cry. He says jokingly, "Su Yuetong, I won''t give you a red envelope before Chinese New Year."


    What''s the use of worshiping him so early?


    Su Yuetong covered her face and looked sad. "I didn''t want the red envelope, I just wanted it..."


    "What do you want? Have you lusted for the king''s body again? " The corner of Chu Yihan''s mouth is full of irony.


    "No! This is in broad daylight... "


    "In the evening?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can su Yuetong say that her first reaction is like this?


    It''s not good to have sex in the daytime.


    Xiao thinks that uncle Huang''s health is something he does at night?


    But why does he have to say it!


    It''s not fun to say it!


    Su Yuetong rubs his sore wrists and intends to stand up and enjoy Chu Yihan''s beauty.


    But she found that it was hard to stand up, so she simply looked up.


    She didn''t expect that there is a kind of big long leg in the world, which is called you can''t see his head when you fall at his feet!


    It''s all legs!


    Not easy Chu Yi cold low head, Su Yue Tong is dazzled by his flourishing age beauty fan again.


    Sword eyebrows, stars and eyes are deep. Every part of the facial features seems to be carefully carved by heaven with a carving knife. Su Yuetong is full of cold and ascetic atmosphere. She wants to reach out to Chu Yihan and say, "Uncle Huang, hug!"


    Ow!


    She really can''t stand up now because of the pain in her ankles!


    Chu Yi cold eyebrow tiny pick, "what do you say?"


    This smelly girl is not very lively. In the past, he wanted to hold her, but she didn''t like it. She said that she was so grown-up that she didn''t need to be hugged by Uncle Huang.


    Now you''re reaching for him?


    However, in Su Yuetong''s eyes, Chu Yihan''s chilly words seem to despise her reckless audacity!


    You are such a fool to fall in front of the king. Do you want the king to hold you?


    Fantastic!


    Do you think Wang is the one who can hold you?


    Su Yuetong secretly shakes his head. It''s not like that!


    So she turned her lips and tried to stand up again.


    But God loves to joke too much, she is so easy to stand up, also fell into Chu Yihan''s arms, feel the cool on him.


    Su Yuetong immediately wants to break free, but the man''s strength is absolutely she can''t break free.


    Chu Yihan holds her wrist, lifts her up, carries her to his arms like a chicken, and hugs her.


    Su Yuetong legs together, a pair of wet eyes dribbling around, looked at Chu Yihan one eye, his handsome face, such as relegated immortal, full of her dislike.


    She only looked at it, and then she bowed her head.


    Mado!


    Chu Yihan''s disgusting eyes are too hurtful!


    In particular, he took her away in his arms and told her, "can you be more stupid?"


    You can wrestle all the way!


    Su Yuetong whispered, "still can."


    She felt Chu Yihan''s powerful pressure, "what do you say?"


    Su Yuetong immediately counseled and shook his head, "nothing, nothing! Never be stupid in the future! I promise! "


    Chu Yi cold lips Cape tiny hook, "take what guarantee?"

 Chapter 134

    "Take my pure and impeccable personality guarantee!"


    Chu Yi Han sneered, "next time make a promise, find a reliable point."


    Su Yuetong


    She heard the voice of her young girl''s heart breaking. She didn''t know Chu Yihan had heard it.


    Sun Xun looked at the two figures not far away through the hollowed out moon gate. The man was dressed in white and looked like a banished immortal. His whole body was filled with the air of coldness, pride and dignity of the emperor. Only the eyes of the woman in his arms were full of love and admiration.


    Su Yuetong in his arms is just lively and decent to him. In front of men, she is submissive like a little daughter-in-law. Her wronged eyes are very lovely.


    The man was dressed in white and the girl was dressed in a bright red dress, dancing like a butterfly. Behind him were large pieces of green lotus leaves. This beautiful picture, in Sun Xun''s eyes, was a scene of its own.


    He could not help sighing that he could enjoy such beautiful scenery just by visiting Liu''s family.


    Su Yuetong was carried back to Chunhui garden by Chu Yihan. When Mu Xiu saw the two people coming face to face, he was shocked by the beautiful picture and was stunned until Chu Yihan put Su Yuetong in front of him and said, "she''s sprained. Show her."


    Mu Xiu nodded, "yes."


    Su Yuetong this small injury is not in the way, to deal with at least not trouble, just recuperate.


    But after Mu Xiu receives the news from Jiangdu and hands it to Chu Yihan, Chu Yihan doesn''t even have time for Su Yuetong to recuperate.


    Chu Yihan''s brow is locked. What he said in the letter seems to be very anxious, but he looks at Su Yuetong''s little foot with a little hesitation.


    He told Mu Xiu, "you wait for her to recuperate for a few days, and then go back to Jiangdu together. I will go first."


    "No! Uncle Huang, take me with you! I can do it Su Yuetong jumped up and said that he had a lame foot and another one.


    Chu Yihan takes a look at her. Without saying anything more, he takes her to his own horse. They leave without saying goodbye to Liu Xiangnan, but when they get to the door, Su Yuetong immediately sees that Liu Zhengting lets the next person throw it out like garbage.


    However, in a few days, the original young master has become unkempt and unkempt, which makes his strange facial features more ugly. It''s just that his whole person feels more decadent and haggard.


    Liu Zhengting seems to see Chu Yihan and Su Yuetong who are ready to start. He specially runs to Su Yuetong''s horse and laughs at her.


    That laughter is very seeping, Su Yuetong after listening to all goose bumps are up.


    "Get out of here!" Chu Yi cold reprimand a, immediately someone will be crazy like Liu Zhengting open, but his that gloomy laughter, but embedded in Su Yuetong brain.


    Su Yuetong leaned against Chu Yihan''s chest and kept thinking about Liu Zhengting''s smile just now.


    He seemed to laugh at himself, more at her.


    Su Yuetong knew too much about the pain of being despised because of her appearance and never turning over in her life.


    All her life, she was imprisoned in the grief of her own face. She envied others for their beauty and their admiration.


    Is Liu Zhengting like her?


    They have low self-esteem, but they still try to be appreciated.


    But Liu Zhengting''s mind was not right, and he was harmful.


    Su Yuetong revealed that he was not wrong, but her heart, but it left a shadow.


    Chu Yi Han seems to be aware of her uneasiness, embrace her in the bosom, embrace of more tightly some.


    Now, this smelly girl doesn''t seem to be so disgusted with him touching her.


    Chu Yihan''s hand is on the back of her hand. Su Yuetong''s hand is warm, and a warm current suddenly gushes out of her heart.

 Chapter 135

    She raised her head and could only see Chu Yihan''s jaw like a knife, but she laughed with satisfaction.


    They went back to Jiangdu one day and one night. When Chu Yihan came back to Prince Han''s house, he saw that the gate was closed. Ten Xiaoyu guards who had been guarding at the gate of the house disappeared without trace. There were messy blood stains on the ground. Chu Yihan twisted his eyebrows deeply and rode to the palace.


    On the way, he wants to throw Su Yuetong back to the general''s house, but Su Yuetong plays in his arms and insists on accompanying him to the palace.


    Chu Yi Han see her stubborn, but also not forced, anyway in his arms with it.


    But Su Yuetong thinks it''s not good. If Chu Yihan dealt with Chu Chengye before, it didn''t attract his attention.


    So this time he came back from the Liu family, he really angered Longyan.


    He even moved Chu Yihan''s xiaoyuwei.


    This is a personal soldier that Chu Yihan was allowed to train when the former Emperor was alive. Chu Yihan didn''t listen to anyone''s instructions except Chu Yihan.


    Including the emperor.


    Chu Yi Han two people a horse, carrying frost China sword from the rosefinch door straight to the imperial study.


    The eunuch at the door was startled by Chu Yihan. He didn''t even have time to report, so he watched Chu Yihan rush into the imperial study.


    Su Yuetong enters the imperial study for the first time since his rebirth. Although Chu Chengye''s father and Chu Yihan are brothers, they are very different.


    Chu Yihan likes to use the fragrance of submerged water, but the Royal study is full of ambergris, which is an expensive symbol of the identity of the emperor.


    Ambergris was used by emperors for generations, but it was too heavy to make people feel that Chu Xiaotian was not confident of his throne.


    This point, Su Yuetong can say for sure, Chu Xiaotian this throne, originally came to the name is not right, not right!


    This throne, the former Emperor''s will is passed to Chu Yihan!


    It''s just that he took advantage of Chu Yihan''s serious injury to seize his throne and restrict his freedom.


    This time, the reason for Chu Yihan is that he left Jiangdu without an imperial edict.


    Five years ago, Chu Xiaotian gave Chu Yihan an inhumane order, saying that it was for his health''s sake to let him recuperate in Jiangdu. Unless he ordered to summon him, he could not leave Jiangdu.


    "Nine younger brother, come back?" A deep voice rings from the screen behind the imperial case. It sounds like Chu Xiaotian is resting and disturbed. But Chu Yihan knows very well that he has been waiting for him to come back.


    Chu Yi Han''s eyes swept lightly from the screen. "Brother Huang, my brother left Beijing without permission. It''s my brother''s fault. What''s the relationship with others? Why did you take my younger brother''s xiaoyuwei? "


    Chu Xiaotian laughed darkly. "I ordered you to take good care of yourself in Jiangdu. You left Jiangdu without permission. Xiaoyuwei couldn''t guard the palace. Naturally, I will deal with them for you."


    "My younger brother has returned. I hope the emperor will release me." Chu Yihan''s voice is cold and powerful.


    His dialogue with Chu Xiaotian is like two fierce swords. Su Yuetong, an outsider, can feel the fierce momentum between them.


    Chu Xiaotian''s voice across the screen, very penetrating, "just a few days, nine younger brother''s legs, have been cured? But I found a miracle doctor outside? "


    "As the emperor said, if the emperor and his younger brothers recover, and the Xiaoyu guards are meritorious, they should be rewarded, not punished." Chu Yihan said.


    Chu Xiaotian didn''t take his words. His two sharp eyes shot at Su Yuetong. He laughed: "the miracle doctor who cured you, but this delicate Miss Su by your side?"


    Suddenly, Su Yuetong felt that he was about to be cut alive by Chu Xiaotian''s eyes.

 Chapter 136

    Su Yuetong did not speak, Chu Yihan tall figure has been blocked in front of her.


    Suddenly, Su Yuetong felt warm.


    Chu Yihan''s great body completely blocks Su Yuetong and cuts off Chu Xiaotian''s two lines of sight from the screen.


    Chu Xiaotian looks at Chu Yihan outside the screen and smiles coldly, "Ninth younger brother, you value Miss Su so much."


    He focused on biting the word value, as if it had another meaning. Before Su Yuetong had time to think about it, Chu Yihan said, "the trust of general Su should be valued."


    Su Yuetong knows the meaning of Chu Yihan.


    For her father''s sake.


    Su Yuetong sometimes feels very lucky to have a father who loves her from childhood to adulthood. Even if Su Dingheng is dead, he entrusts her to Chu Yihan to ensure her future life.


    But in her last life, she didn''t know the truth of her father''s death and never avenged him!


    This life Su Yuetong will never be vague!


    "But Miss Su''s excellent medical skill, why does the ninth younger brother want to cover it up? Are you afraid that someone else will rob her? " Chu Xiaotian''s voice is full of gloomy and violent atmosphere.


    Chu Yi Han calm to answer, "she is proficient in medicine, not worth mentioning."


    "Oh? That nine younger brother''s legs, is out of thin air good? " Chu Xiaotian knew the little figure behind Chu Yihan, and he was not afraid of him at all, so he said frankly, "it''s not good for you to have nine younger brothers hiding her. It''s better for her to show her medical skills. After all, even the doctor Gu is not as good as himself, he must have true ability!"


    "Brother, what do you mean?" Chu Yi Han''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled, and he feels that something is wrong.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Xiaotian said: "the prince of Xiling has been in a bed for many days and has been seeking medical treatment for several years. Xiling and our Dongling have been friends for many years. I have promised Xiling to let Su Yuetong cure the prince of Xiling, which shows the friendship between Dongling and Xiling. In the middle of next month, the prince of Xiling will arrive in Jiangdu."


    "You, brother!" Chu Yihan gritted his teeth. Unexpectedly, Chu Xiaotian was so insidious!


    Let Su Yuetong cure the prince of Xiling!


    Murong Huan, the crown prince of Xiling, had a strange disease. After a long time of treatment, the whole Xiling was helpless. He asked Su Yuetong to treat it.


    Su Yuetong is cured. If she is not cured, it will be enough to make her head different, and even affect the general''s house and the reputation of the dead Su Dingheng.


    Just because she cured him, Chu Xiaotian laid such a heavy hand on him!


    Chu Yihan would like to smash the screen and confront Chu Xiaotian. Chu Xiaotian looks at his forbearance and says that he has not seen his younger brother Huang for five years and he is so angry.


    When he saw his bloodthirsty eyes again, it was for a little girl movie. Chu Xiaotian was really surprised.


    "That..."


    Just when Chu Yihan and Chu Xiaotian were in a stalemate, Su Yuetong made a weak voice, "since the emperor has invited the prince of Xiling to Jiangdu as a guest, it seems that I can''t say why I don''t treat his royal highness?"


    "Su Yuetong!" Chu Yi cold sharp eyes toward her, scared Su Yue Tong careful liver tremble.


    Su Yuetong''s voice suddenly became weaker. "Uncle Huang, people are coming. I can''t say if I don''t treat them. Why don''t I just treat them?"


    Chu Yihan wants to kill Su Yuetong.


    She said it''s just a rule?


    "Good! She is worthy of being the daughter of general su. She is really capable! If you cure the prince of Xiling, I will surely have a lot of rewards! " Chu Xiaotian laughs out and feels good in his voice.

 Chapter 137

    "Yes, thank you, Emperor!" Su Yuetong skin smile meat don''t smile of thanks.


    Then she was kicked out of the imperial study by Chu Yihan. She didn''t know what Chu Yihan said to Chu Xiaotian later. Anyway, when Chu Yihan came out, Su Yuetong heard that Gao Yu, the eunuch outside the imperial study, wanted to release all Xiaoyu guards and send them home politely.


    It can be seen that the confrontation between uncle Huang and Chu Xiaotian is gratifying.


    But when Chu Yihan grabbed her and walked out of the palace, his eyes were not very gratifying.


    Before Chu Yihan gets angry, Su Yuetong says to him, "does uncle Huang think that I''m making trouble for myself and you?"


    Chu Yi cold face, no expression, "otherwise?"


    "Uncle Huang knows that I can''t cure the prince of Xiling?"


    Chu Yi Han took a deep breath, "no one said that you can''t cure him, but this is one of the interests, do you think?"


    "I have thought that if I cure him, there will be trouble for me. If I can''t cure him, there will be disaster, right?" Su Yuetong looks at Chu Yihan and blinks her big eyes.


    Chu Yi Han looks at her this pair of eyes of water wave Ying Ying, in the heart have how many anger, all disappear.


    His expression softened a little, reached out and touched Su Yuetong''s head, said forcefully and fiercely, "it''s just that you are free. If you are cured well or not, how can others treat you?"


    Su Yue Tong blinked, "what does uncle Huang mean by that?"


    "I mean, no one can hurt you."


    Chu Yihan''s voice is always nice. Although it is cold and low, it is like the first spring in early spring and winter, which warms Su Yuetong''s heart.


    Her pretty face turned red.


    Chu Yihan turns around and walks out of the palace. Su Yuetong follows him with a cat. His posture is a little obscene, but the admiration in his eyes is real.


    Su Yuetong has been shouting at the bottom of his heart for ten thousand times. Long live uncle Huang! Uncle Huang is the most handsome!


    Oh yeah!


    Across a corridor of flowers, Chu Cheng ye, who has just come out of Tianlong, sees this scene and bites his silver teeth.


    Chu Yi Han as like as two peas, and Su Yue Tong followed him. The cute and gentle appearance was exactly the same as that of Jiangdu''s obsessed with Chu Yi Han.


    But she''s like this. She''s only been to him before!


    This ugly girl used to only like him and obey his orders!


    But since their wedding is yellow, Su Yuetong has changed. She''s against him. She''s against him. He''s disgraced. She''s in jail!


    But she is so enthusiastic and flattering to Chu Yihan!


    This ugly girl abandoned him, turned around and hugged Chu Yihan''s thigh. She knelt down and licked like a dog. It was shameless!


    "Eighth prince, the emperor is still waiting for you. Go in!" Gao Yu sees Chu Cheng Ye standing here in a daze for a long time. He can''t help reminding him.


    Although Chu Chengye has changed the dirty clothes in the prison, his face is still haggard. His white face is full of malice. "Just now my father called Uncle Huang, can you punish him? He left Jiangdu without permission


    Gao Yu said with a low smile, "what''s the hurry of the eighth prince? Although the LORD was imprisoned in Jiangdu, he was the most important Prince of the former Emperor. He had a very high position in the imperial court. As a woman, why do you want to fight with the Lord? "


    Chu Cheng Ye is annoyed, "who is for a woman? She deserves Su Yuetong''s ugly girl? "


    Gao Yu covered his mouth with a smile. "I didn''t say it was Miss Su who followed the king!"

 Chapter 138

    Gao Yu just simply reminds Chu Cheng ye, but he doesn''t have to be annoyed. It''s just that Chu Cheng Ye finds out that he obviously affects his mood for Su Yue Tong.


    Before entering the imperial study, he also secretly scolded, "ugly girl! Sooner or later, our temple will ask you to live, not to die, not to die! "


    Su Yuetong felt that after her rebirth, she also had an ability to sneeze whenever someone scolded her behind her back.


    After being thrown back to the general''s house by Chu Yihan, she sneezed two times. Before she entered the courtyard of Qinghe, she heard Cailing shouting, "miss! You are back. Go to see chenshuang! She... "


    "What happened to dust frost?" Su Yuetong beat a spirit, quickly followed color spirit back.


    After going back, she was stunned. Looking at the dust frost on the bed, she said, "lying trough! Who hurt you like this


    Ma Dan Chen Shuang is a martial arts expert!


    Chu Cheng ye may be her opponent. Now she''s lying on the bed, with no face?


    Dust frost open eyes, see Su Yuetong, that look in addition to dislike, and a little hate, let Su Yuetong more puzzled.


    She''s only been out for a few days. She''s been hurt by people. Does she still have a problem with her?


    Su Yuetong trembled all over, grabbed Cailing and asked, "is my mother OK? My mother, she... "


    "Madam, it''s OK. The strange man who came that day only hurt sister chenshuang." Cailing answered quickly.


    "The freak who hurt the dust frost? Only one of them? " Su Yuetong''s eyes are very big.


    Her mother is OK, in front of the color Ling is OK, want to come to Hu mother certainly is not the target.


    She this so big general mansion, came a strange person to find dust frost?


    Su Yuetong asked chenshuang, "is it your enemy?"


    Dust frost did not roll his eyes, "you have enemies!"


    Su Yuetong was sprayed on her face and said silently: "also..." If chenshuang has a grudge against others, it must be because of her!


    Directly speaking, the other party must have come for her.


    But without harming others, Su Yuetong couldn''t figure it out just like chenshuang.


    So Su Yuetong began to interrogate Cailing. Cailing was very clever, and all of a sudden told him, "it''s a young man in red wearing a black hat. He''s so handsome. When he broke in, he didn''t even find elder sister chenshuang, but the young man in red came to us and asked miss where you are. We said that he didn''t know where you are, so he fought with elder sister chenshuang, and then he took chenshuang My sister is hurt. "


    Su Yuetong heard a little tangled, toward the color Ling put up two fingers, "first, people wearing a hat, how do you know he is very handsome? Second, he couldn''t find me. Why did he hit the dust? "


    Why not hit you?


    Cailing thought and tilted his head: "maybe it''s because I''m cute."


    Su Yuetong nodded: "it makes sense."


    As for his handsome, Cailing said, "I didn''t see his face, but he said that he was afraid that we would fall in love with him because he was too handsome, so he didn''t let us see his face."


    This sentence, successfully let Su Yuetong petrochemical, "what? Is it him? "


    Damn it!


    Isn''t this the handsome guy who saved him twice in the prison?


    His enchanting purple pupils are still deeply imprinted in Su Yuetong''s brain, MMP, then he is really handsome!


    Cough!


    Su Yuetong suddenly got the wrong point, "he can''t find me, why do you want to hit the dust frost, or seriously injured?"


    The color works properly Du Du mouth, "because is the dust frost elder sister to start with him first."

 Chapter 139

    Well.


    Su Yuetong looks at the dying dust frost on the eye bed. She can understand that according to her temper, if an unknown person intrudes, she will fight with the other party for the safety of the people in the hospital.


    But she still does not understand, dust frost with that flower beautiful male, is how to fight so fierce.


    After all, chenshuang has been helping her for so many years, and has never been so angry.


    Cailing was more worried about the injury of chenshuang, so he said: "Miss, you''d better treat elder sister chenshuang quickly. The man said that if there is no cure for elder sister chenshuang within seven days, she will die."


    "Oh, it''s so serious." Su Yuetong gives a pulse to chenshuang, and finds that she''s broken, and her veins are broken.


    Su Yue Tong pondered over how to make complaints about the dust and frost, while the flower of the flower Tucao was abnormal.


    How can you do this to girls!


    A quarter of an hour, Su Yuetong to dust frost took medicine, let her good life recuperation, no longer casually, dust frost cold glare at Su Yuetong, has been asking who that person is.


    Su Yuetong doesn''t know who that person is. She tells chenshuang the experience of meeting that person. Chenshuang coldly says, "next time I see him, you tell him that I can only live with him in this world!"


    Su Yuetong OK, she won''t pass it on!


    This time, she was perfectly aware of the heroine''s strength.


    Especially when Cailing told her gossip, she realized that huameinan was really cheap.


    Cailing said with a smile, "originally, he just beat elder sister chenshuang, but he said, if you don''t do something to attract your attention, you will surely forget him, so he beat elder sister chenshuang, leaving only one breath."


    Su Yuetong embarrassed smile, "he has, successfully attracted my attention."


    "Su Yuetong! You get out of here! If my face is destroyed, I''ll never end with you! "


    The cry of killing pigs at the door also attracted Su Yuetong''s attention.


    Su Yuetong took Cailing to see it. Cailing said, "the third lady has been covered with a thick red rash recently. Her whole face is as swollen as a pig''s head. It is said that her body is extremely itchy and her skin is scratched by herself. No one dares to get close to her except Mrs. Kang."


    Su Yuetong smiles and goes to the door. Sure enough, Su qinger has only Kang''s family around her. Even her maid Qiuling is scared away.


    As soon as Kang saw Su Yuetong, he came up to her submissively and said humbly, "Miss, you have excellent medical skills. Please show us Qing''er! This rash on her body is really strange. I''ve seen all the doctors in Jiangdu, but they can''t cure it. Even when my wife asked the imperial doctor in the palace, they can''t cure Qing''er! "


    Su Qing''er strides forward angrily, pushes Kang''s away and stares at Su Yuetong with scarlet eyes, "you bitch! It''s all you! Surely you are jealous of my beauty, so you deliberately destroy my appearance! You poisonous woman


    "Miss three, if you offend miss again, I''ll tell Aunt Wan!" Cailing has a small face.


    Su Qing''er is always yelling recently, almost yelling at his wife. She even dares to shout in front of Su Yuetong.


    How angry!


    Su Yuetong saw that Su qinger''s face was covered with gauze towel like her, her forehead was not covered tightly, and her plaque was red and swollen, which was even uglier than her previous face!

 Chapter 140

    Su Yuetong laughed, "sister, don''t you know the good samsara of heaven? How can I be blamed for what I have done wrong? You said I hurt you. Is there any evidence? "


    She went to Su Qing''er''s wound at the beginning and put some strange itching powder on it. Can she know her intelligence quotient?


    "Su Yuetong, who has done something wrong?" Su qinger roars.


    "Tut, who was at the side of Chu Cheng ye and wanted to die?" Su Yuetong is careless.


    Su qinger''s eyes flashed guilty, "it''s not me! Su Yuetong, what did you do to me? You come with me to see my wife! I''ll ask my wife to make the decision for me


    Su Qing''er wants to pull Su Yuetong''s hand when she comes up. Su Yuetong rewards her with a silver needle in her backhand and bounces her out.


    Su Qing''er falls to the ground and screams. When did Su Yuetong learn kung fu? There''s still internal power?


    Oh, I forgot to say that since she went out, she found that she was too weak, so she began to find time to practice in the space. At present, although she has just touched the edge of the atmosphere, she is still more than enough to fight Su qinger.


    "Su Qing''er, the most important thing for a person is to have self-knowledge. People like you are very cheap. If you want to ask for help, you have to have the attitude of asking for help. Don''t think you can''t do it all day long." Su Yuetong to Su qinger, generous advice, gas Su qinger almost stare out of the eyes.


    She got up and was about to pat her ass to leave, but Kang took her and begged Su Yuetong, "Miss, it used to be Qing''er''s presumptuous, please forgive her! Madame is going to hold a birthday banquet for you. At that time, all the dignitaries in Jiangdu will come. Qing''er can''t go out to meet people like this! "


    "For my birthday party, who does she want to see?" Su Yuetong is curious.


    Kang seems to have something to say and has been pleading with Su Yuetong. But after a while, CHEN Si Niang, who is next to Wan Xueqing, comes and says that she wants Su Yuetong to go to the main hall to discuss her birthday party. After all, this is Su Yuetong''s hairpin ceremony. Don''t be careless.


    Su Yuetong was invited to Wan Xueqing''s place. Wan Xueqing gave her a warm greeting and told her that on her birthday, the general''s house must be grand. Let her have what she wants and what kind of arrangement she wants, just ask.


    When Wan Xueqing said that, Su Yuetong naturally said it impolitely. She said that the general''s mansion should be decorated with lanterns, glazed lanterns, and night pearls on the silk hanging on the eaves. All the dishes and utensils used by the guests must be white porcelain from the official kiln. The blood in Wan Xueqing''s heart was almost dripping out, so she barely stopped and smacked her mouth "Well, aunt, that''s all I can think of for the time being. I''ll tell aunt when I want to add something later."


    Wan Xueqing almost spits out a mouthful of old blood. What the hell does she want to add?


    Is this trying to empty the general''s house?


    Who would have thought that Su Yuetong said that her small expenses were not very good. She used the Treasury Bank of the general''s house. Since Wan Xueqing loved her so much, she bought these things out of Wan Xueqing''s own pocket.


    Wan Xueqing wants to bite her tongue. If it wasn''t for Su Yuetong''s hairpin ceremony, she wouldn''t bother so much. This smelly girl even took the opportunity to blackmail her!


    Su Yuetong''s words are very good. She also inquires about the general''s inventory and revenue and expenditure. She looks through the account book and makes Wan Xueqing want to make an article on it, but she can''t start.

 Chapter 141

    Wan Xueqing is a ten thousand year old goblin. She laughs and agrees happily. Then she holds Su Yuetong''s hand and says: "Yuetong, you and Yan Ran and Qing''er are sisters. Naturally, you should be closer. Now Qing''er''s strange disease is beyond the doctors'' control. If you can cure it, you will have a good life. After all, Qing''er is about to get married "It''s time to go."


    "Talk about marriage?" Su Yuetong blinked, "is there a childe who will marry a woman who often farts?"


    Wan Xueqing paused. "Yuetong, although she said so, qinger is your sister in the end..."


    Wan Xueqing persuades her several times. Su Yuetong finally tells Su qinger that when she is in a good mood, she may be cured. Before that, Su qinger had better not make her feel bad.


    So Su qinger stands outside the Qinghe courtyard like a door god every day, waiting for Su Yuetong''s heart, affection and happiness!


    In fact, Su Yuetong is in a good mood every day. Watching Wan Xueqing''s conductor busy with her birthday party, she just needs to read books in the space every day, practice martial arts and enhance her strength.


    Besides, there is the chenshuang nvxia who has recovered from her injury. She monitors Wan Xueqing and reports to her at any time.


    Chenshuang tracks Wan Xueqing for five days, and finds a chance to hear her plan on Su Yuetong and hairpin ceremony. When Su Yuetong hears about it, she just finished practicing, and there is a layer of sweat on her forehead.


    Dust frost asked her what to do, Su Yue Tong Yiya smile, said a sentence to do so.


    Dust frost in addition to give her a white eye, no other attached.


    Su Yuetong thought that as soon as her birthday was over, the prince of Xiling would be in Jiangdu. She had to hurry up and practice more.


    By the way, she gave herself more medicine to moisten her skin.


    Wan Xueqing wants to see her make a fool of herself at the birthday party, so she has to beautify herself?


    Chu Yihan also knows that she will be born soon. She sends someone to ask her if she has any gifts she wants. She asks someone to go back and say that she wants Chu Yihan to come to town on her birthday to satisfy her vanity.


    Chu Yihan said that he has been busy recently. Let''s think about it.


    In the study of the palace, when Chu Yihan has finished his official business, Mu Xiu comes to feel his pulse. When he learns that Su Yuetong is about to reach his hairpin, he smiles to Chu Yihan and says, "Miss Su tries to invite Wang Ye to her birthday banquet. Doesn''t Wang Ye want to go?"


    Chu Yi Han light way: "at that time say again."


    Chu Yi Han thought of his past, too ostentatious, but to this smelly girl is not very good.


    In previous years, her birthday was surrounded by many people. When he went, he would not play with those aristocratic CHILDES and young ladies around her. Instead, he made them seem formal. It was better not to go and prepare a big gift for her.


    Mu Xiu told Chu Yihan the grapevine he had inquired about, "it is said that this time, the prime minister''s office took the initiative to deliver a letter of worship. Prime Minister Hua wanted to attend Miss Su''s birthday banquet in person."


    "Flowers fall?" Chu Yihan''s voice became deep and cold, and two sharp cold lights came out of his deep eyes.


    The story of Hua Qingluo coming to the general''s house spread quickly. Even Su Yuetong himself was surprised.


    Hua Qingluo is a treacherous official of the government. She doesn''t know Hua Qingluo. He wants to come by himself and give her face.


    But Su Yuetong held the face given by others and felt a little hot.


    Don''t come for trouble, do you?


    Then dust frost and tell her, Chu Yihan will also be personally present, let her ready to live.


    Su Yuetong swallowed her saliva. She felt that At that time, her little birthday banquet may not be able to accommodate these two Buddhas.

 Chapter 142

    What''s more frustrating is that Wan Xueqing specially invited Chu Chengye to come. When the post was sent to the eighth Prince''s mansion, Su Yuetong didn''t have time to stop it, so she just had to curse Wan Xueqing.


    But the identity of the eighth Prince of Chu Cheng Ye is there. Su Yuetong knows that the emperor has begun to stare at her. If she becomes a demon again, it''s easy to catch her pigtail, so she compromises. Chu Cheng Ye loves him.


    She, as usual, the soldiers came to cover the water and the earth.


    The day before the birthday banquet, she was in a good mood to see Su Qing''er. She took a pulse. If something happened, she watched Su Qing''er take a medicine bath, and her rash subsided at the speed visible to human eyes. Before dawn, it disappeared.


    But Su Qing''er knew later that she was caught with blood stains all over her body. She had no face to see anyone except for the gauze cover!


    When she saw Su Yuetong, she was sad to find that even Su Yuetong, who was covered with gauze and wore a long skirt with bright red embroidered cherry petals, looked much more beautiful than her, especially her beautiful eyes, which were as bright as stars.


    She came with the help of a servant girl. She wore a flying swallow bun, a white jade ring hairpin, and a ring of water chestnut. She was elegant and noble. She looked as beautiful and moving as a Xuannv.


    Su Qing''er came forward to congratulate her with hatred, "sister''s birthday."


    Su Yuetong nodded, "thank you, my sister and I together, to meet the guests."


    Su Qing''er is overjoyed. She temporarily presses down her anger and goes with her.


    She couldn''t get involved in the reception, but she knew that Wan Xueqing was going to give Su Yuetong a birthday party this time. She invited many famous Jiangdu princes to make a marriage for Su Yuetong. She didn''t think she was as powerful as Wan Xueqing, so she had to plan for herself.


    Follow Su Yuetong to stand at the door. Maybe he can stand out in a conspicuous place.


    But she ignores that Su Yuetong is not the ugly and saltless girl who used to have a tricky temper and no temperament. She''s dressed up beautifully. When she stops at the door, even if she''s covered with gauze, she''s graceful and graceful. All the distinguished guests who come in from the main entrance, regardless of men and women, first see Su Yuetong and then look at her. In contrast, the two are beautiful Wearing a veil, Su Yuetong''s demeanor is even better than her.


    Su Qing''er is so depressed that she can''t leave ahead of time. Especially when she sees Shang Shishi who came early, she looks at Su''s two sisters with a ghost on her face. "What are you two playing with? All the people in the daytime cover their faces. Su Qing''er, you are too ugly to see people? "


    Su Qing''er clenches her fists tightly and wants to slap her.


    Su Yuetong laughed, "popular, qinger is in line with me!"


    "What kind of fashion is this?" Shang Shishi was confused and despised the two sisters.


    But she was still close to Su Yuetong, "that, the last time you saved me, thank you. I woke up and my father told me. As a result, you didn''t know where to go."


    Shang Shishi came to the general''s house to find Su Yuetong several times, but he couldn''t find her. He had to wait until today to thank her.


    Su Yuetong waved her hand and said, "it''s OK."


    "That It is said that the Lord will come today? " Shang Shishi''s next sentence made Su Yuetong want to roll her eyes.


    Ya''s, dare feeling or to the emperor uncle to come!

 Chapter 143

    Su Yuetong was not happy, so he said, "I don''t know."


    Shang Shishi was in a hurry. "Why don''t you know? You invited the Lord. Why didn''t he come here? "


    If there are still people in Jiangdu for their birthday, the one who can please Chu Yihan is Su Yuetong besides the emperor.


    Shang Shishi is so well-dressed that she doesn''t even talk to Su Yuetong. She is obviously well prepared, which makes Su Yuetong particularly unhappy.


    She is very perfunctory to Shang Shi''s attitude, "Uncle Huang manages everything every day. How can I have time to visit my birthday?"


    "Su Yuetong, you See Su Yuetong refused to tell himself, still poetry and angry blush.


    A male voice said, "Shi Shi, you are miss Shangshu mansion. Don''t be so careful about others. You have no identity."


    Shang Shishi and Su Yuetong look at them together, and Chu Chengye comes to them. The prince''s clothes, golden crown and high beam, are very handsome.


    If the speech is not so annoying, he is really a pleasant handsome man, and deserves to be one of the four most beautiful men in Jiangdu.


    When Shang Shishi meets Chu Chengye, she immediately shows off three points. Even Su qinger, who is behind her, warmly entertains Chu Chengye and bows in front of Su Yuetong. "See the eighth prince. The eighth Prince''s presence makes our general''s house shine!"


    Chu Cheng ye light a smile, "pardon."


    When being flattered, Chu Chengye is still willing to accept and give a smile.


    The main reason is that he received a letter from Yan Ran. Coming to the general''s mansion today will surely make him take a good breath!


    He is here to see Su Yuetong make a fool of himself.


    So he gave the gift to Su Yuetong and gave her a smile, "Su Yuetong, happy birthday, you have to live two more years!"


    Su Yuetong began to admire Chu Chengye. She seldom saw anyone. She could grin with a smile, and she was so good-looking.


    She curtseys back, "thank you eight princes, the minister female other dare not say, at least will not die in front of you, failed you this kind of good intention."


    "You The fire of Chu Cheng Ye''s heart rubs against him. This woman is satirizing him all the time!


    She came to fight him!


    In fact, Chu Cheng Ye thinks highly of himself. Su Yuetong doesn''t think much of him except to kill him.


    "Cousin! Don''t bother with such people Shang Shishi snorts and stands beside Chu Chengye.


    Su qinger observes carefully. Chu Chengye and Su Yuetong are not compatible. She knows that Su Yuetong has done a good job in getting a rash on her body. She can''t show it, so she can only borrow someone else''s knife!


    She comes up to Chu Chengye to offer her hospitality. Seeing that she is wearing a veil, Chu Chengye asks, "Why are you wearing this too?"


    Shang Shishi said, "I don''t know what their sisters are up to. They are so ugly that they can''t see anyone!"


    Su Qing''er said with a modest smile, "how can I compare my appearance with my sister? It''s just that I had a rash a few days ago. Today I''m afraid of scaring the guests, so I''ll cover it up. I hope the eighth Prince doesn''t want to give up."


    "No Chu Cheng ye still has this kind of demeanor.


    But when he saw Su Yuetong, he didn''t like him!


    At the beginning, when he saw Su Yuetong''s ugly face for the first time, he almost vomited. He had to get close to her and show his kindness to her, but he was disgusted.


    For the gathering of three people over there, Su Yuetong just wanted to say: a nest of snakes and mice!

 Chapter 144

    However, in this nest of snakes and mice, some people thought about her and wanted to harm her.


    In order to please Chu Cheng ye and revenge herself, Su Qing''er has an idea in her mind.


    In the courtyard of the general''s residence, people come and go. It''s very busy now. The daughter of Jiangdu and the royal family are almost here. Now they are all standing here greeting each other. Su qinger takes Shang Shishi, who is talking, to stand behind Su Yuetong, who is welcoming guests. After that, she helps Su Yuetong to receive two gifts.


    When Shang Shishi inquires about Su Yuetong, both of them are impatient. Su qinger bumps Shang Shishi''s arm lightly, and Shang Shishi pours at Su Yuetong.


    Su Qing''er shouts that her sister is careful, and she is going to pull them!


    Su Yuetong''s eyes were shining. She thought that Su qinger was really a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Shang Shishi stands on the steps and falls down. They have to have a good fall. Su Yuetong hugs Shang Shishi''s waist and intends to carry her around to stand firm. A cool wind blows across, but one hand pulls off her veil.


    Then she heard Su Qing''er say with apology, "sister, I''m sorry! I don''t mean it! I I''ll put it on for you! Ah


    Originally did not attract attention, all by Su Qing''er this scream, cast eyes over.


    Shang Shishi is pulled around by Su Yuetong and stands firm. Her eardrum is almost punctured by Su qinger. She is about to turn back to teach others. She stands firm and looks at Su Yuetong in front of her. She is stunned: "lying in the trough..."


    There was a moment''s stagnation in the air. Just now, the hot and noisy atmosphere seemed to be suspended. Everyone''s eyes were focused on Su Yuetong''s face.


    Including her little servant girl Cai Ling, all looked at her stupidly.


    Su Yue Tong a Zheng, "all how?"


    She subconsciously touched her face and found that the veil had fallen off and she was pulled in her hand by Su Qing''er.


    She suddenly understood that, oh, her appearance was amazing.


    Chu Cheng Ye''s warm and handsome face is full of amazement. Is this woman Su Yuetong?


    No!


    It''s impossible!


    Su Yuetong is an ugly girl. How could she be so beautiful?


    The woman in the long dress with bright red embroidered cherry blossoms is clearly elegant and vulgar. She is a beauty he has never seen before. What does she have to do with Su Yuetong?


    Under the courtyard corridor gathered a lot of aristocratic CHILDES, some of whom had seen Su Yuetong, others had not seen Su Yuetong, whispered:


    childe A: "don''t you mean Miss Su is extremely ugly?"


    Childe B: "nonsense! This is a fairy daughter


    Young master C of literature and Art: "ice skin and jade skin, peach cheek with smile, is the beauty of the country!"


    Childe Ding: "she is Have you been reborn? "


    In the past people''s impression, Su Yuetong was so ugly that it was disgusting. If she didn''t wear a veil when she appeared, they would run her away, so as not to pollute their eyes. However, at this moment, they all felt that they were slapped in the face.


    Expensive women began to envy Su Yuetong, suddenly had such a beautiful.


    Prince began to secretly excited, their Jiangdu, more than a beauty!


    Learned that today by the family elders told to look at each other to see the object of the childe brothers, the moment will mind, all hit Su Yuetong body.


    The sound of admiration, the change of people''s eyes, let Su Qing''er heart up a burning anger.


    She didn''t understand. How could this happen?

 Chapter 145

    Su Yuetong''s face is full of ugly spots, ugly disgusting!


    Why did she suddenly become So beautiful? It''s beautiful and frightening!


    This kind of beauty, even her this woman, can''t avoid heart two points.


    "Sister, thank you very much!" Su Yuetong looks at Su qinger with a smile. She doesn''t want to be so arrogant, but Su qinger wants to see her make a fool of herself and pulls off her veil.


    Seeing Su Qing''er''s ghost eyes, Su Yuetong guesses that it''s probably the opposite of what Su Qing''er wants!


    Su Qing''er gritted her teeth and bit her lips. She couldn''t believe it.


    She deeply regret, why do you want to paw cheap, to uncover Su Yuetong''s veil!


    Su Yuetong is smiling and wants to pick up the veil in her hand. A strong wind blows and grabs the veil in Su qinger''s hand directly.


    Su Yuetong turned around and saw that the veil fell into the hands of others and wanted to get it back. However, the figure of that person appeared in front of her, smiling against her forehead, "Tut, little thing, your beauty is really deep!"


    This makes people crisp to the bone of the voice, so familiar!


    Su Yuetong looked up and saw that the man was dressed in a scarlet robe, with a gorgeous face. In the sun, he exuded a strong sense of evil, just like the spirit. The beauty was beyond description.


    Su Yuetong was deeply impressed by his poor beating tone and the tulip fragrance on his body!


    Su Yuetong has a big mouth, "it''s you!"


    The man came in too fast, which led to the voice of the servant. He slowed down for a moment, "prime minister Hua is here!"


    Su Yuetong''s lips moved. Unexpectedly, this man was the most treacherous official in Dongling, Chu Yihan''s mortal enemy, and one of the four beautiful men in Jiangdu?


    Oh, my God!


    So beautiful!


    So enchanting!


    "Flowers The flowers are falling Su Yuetong almost bit her tongue when she said the name.


    "What? Don''t like me? " The flower fell to Su Yuetong''s ear and let out a breath. Her white teeth bit her earlobe gently.


    Itch!


    A small current, instant attack all over Su Yuetong body, let her back several steps, keep distance with this person.


    Her delicate face floats two red halos, more beautiful and attractive.


    There is a man on one side. Seeing Su Yuetong''s beauty, he can''t help swallowing.


    Su Yuetong saw that the flower was falling, and his burning eyes were staring at him all the time. He quickly curtseyed back and said, "it''s a pity that the prime minister is here Welcome from afar! Please forgive me


    "No matter, how can you be willing to blame me?" Hua Qingluo''s tone is ambiguous and provocative. At the same time, she gently rubs Su Yuetong''s veil between her two fingers, which makes Su Yuetong feel like he is touching her face.


    For the first time, she found that good-looking people and frivolous people are different from others!


    As a despised person, Su Yuetong is actually Ma Dan, you look so beautiful. I don''t want to worry about you!


    Su Yuetong is going to welcome Hua Qingluo to come in and greet her. She feels a strong air surge. Hua Qingluo''s eyes move and somersault to Su Yuetong''s side. Then she makes a loud noise!


    The place where he was standing just now had become a pit, and all the stones underground had been blasted into dregs.


    Without the cover of the fallen flowers, Su Yuetong saw the imposing figure at the door and was surprised to grow up. "Uncle..." What a powerful internal force.

 Chapter 146

    Chu Yihan came to Su Yuetong dressed in a white golden silk robe. He looked at the flowers with cold eyes. "I''ve never seen the shameless appearance of prime minister Hua before!"


    The flower leans to Chu Yi Han Yang lip a smile, "Wang Ye this not saw?"


    Said, the hand is playing Su Yue Tong''s veil, the eyes are more evil.


    Chu Yihan''s eyes are slightly cold. Does the flower fall to challenge him?


    Oh!


    "The Emperor Uncle Huang, why are you here? " Su Yuetong was frightened by Chu Yihan''s startling hand just now, and his words were a little unskillful.


    What she thought in her head was, didn''t uncle Huang say he was too busy to come?


    Chu Yi Han one eye sweeps past, "don''t you want this king to come?" Hope this flower will fall?


    Su Yuetong shakes his head and wants to make him hold Chu Yihan''s arm and grin. "Uncle Huang is here. I''m very honored!"


    The way she holds her arm makes Chu Yihan very satisfied. He looks at the flower in his eyes, which also shows some disdain.


    The flower fell and sniffed, "the old cow eats the tender grass!"


    Chu Yi is cold to stare in the past, as if to say: want you to manage?


    "That Uncle Huang, please come inside Su Yuetong does not dare to neglect Chu Yihan, and hastens to welcome him in.


    Su Yuetong put down the guests and specially welcomed Chu Yihan. No one had any objection.


    Even Chu Cheng ye, who is standing on one side, just dares to be angry.


    Before he recovered from Su Yuetong''s beauty, he found that Su Yuetong was surrounded by Chu Yihan and flowers!


    They look at her eyes, so loving!


    And Su Yuetong is very polite to them!


    Only to him, Su Yuetong in addition to hate is hate, but also try to satirize him!


    "Cousin, what''s the matter with you! Let''s go Shang Shishi''s dissatisfied duzui went in to find Chu Yihan''s shadow.


    For the first time, she saw Chu Yihan so close, but Chu Yihan was held by Su Yuetong, her lungs were about to explode!


    Chu Cheng Ye doesn''t want to go in and join in the fun. He''s in a panic.


    At this time, Su Qing''er quietly came to him and comforted him with a gentle tone, "Your Highness, my sister''s hospitality is not good. Qing''er will take you in. Qing''er knows that she is humble. Do you have this honor?"


    Su Yuetong''s arrogance is in sharp contrast to Su qinger''s mildness and gentleness. Chu Chengye feels much more comfortable in his heart. "You''re so humble. I''ll show you the way."


    Su Qing''er smiles shyly and leads Chu Cheng ye to the golden scale Pavilion.


    Su Yuetong is the daughter of the general''s mansion. This time, it''s the hairpin ceremony. The grand situation is just like that of Su qinger, abandoning the hundreds of streets she arranged by herself.


    The golden scale Pavilion is full of people. It is very lively. Men and women sit in separate seats. There is a lake in the middle. This kind of arrangement is very ingenious. It pays attention to the defense of men and women. In the etiquette, it is fun and elegant to eat by the lake. The most important thing is that you can enjoy the people and scenery across the lake.


    The only mistake is that the zhuyantai, which is built near the lake, has made a small mistake when it was listed as a seat for distinguished guests.


    Those who can sit on the Zhuyan stage are all dignified figures, such as the royal family, such as Hua Qingluo and Su Yuetong.


    There are only two people in the royal family, Chu Yihan and Chu Chengye. In terms of status, Chu Yihan is naturally in the dominant position, and Chu Chengye is next to him, so Hua Qingluo is forced to join Chu Chengye.


    Fatally, Hua Qingluo likes to tease Su Yuetong and asks her to sit with them. Su Yuetong has the heart but not the courage. When she is about to withdraw, she is caught in her arms by Chu Yihan and orders: "sit beside the king."

 Chapter 147

    The whole Zhuyan terrace was quiet. Everyone looked at Su Yuetong''s direction and took a cool breath.


    Shang Shishi was the first to react. He stood up and yelled at Su Yuetong, "how can I?"


    Su Yuetong was beaten by her roar. She didn''t realize that she was still hugged by Chu Yihan and asked her, "why not?"


    "You What are you? How do you sit with him By my side Shang Shishi looks at Chu Yihan''s arm wrapped around Su Yuetong''s waist. He wants to say how can you sit in his arms and take care of Chu Yihan''s gnawing off the second half of the sentence.


    But what she wanted to express was that Chu Yihan was so noble and handsome. How could su Yuetong be so close to him!


    Su Yuetong was not happy. "Why can''t I?"


    Isn''t she sitting beside Chu Yihan?


    It''s a habit for her, isn''t it?


    Shang Shishi, looking at her natural appearance, peered at her eyes and gritted her teeth, "you! no Match


    Even if she becomes beautiful, even if she is not like before, she is not worthy of Chu Yihan!


    No one is worthy of Chu Yihan!


    He is the God in her heart!


    Before Su Yuetong thought of fighting back, Chu Yihan made a cold voice and looked at Shang Shishi, "she doesn''t deserve it, do you?"


    The hall was filled with laughter.


    Chu Yihan''s eyes are as cold as ice, which makes Shang Shi''s heart and gall cold. But what she is angry about is not that Chu Yihan satirizes her like this, but that Su Yuetong can be so close to Chu Yihan!


    The first sentence Chu Yihan said to her was for Su Yuetong to teach her!


    Shang Shishi''s eyes were red and he sat down with his teeth, no longer bothering his eyes.


    "Poof The flowers on one side fell down to watch the play and laughed. Shaking the fan coquettishly, they looked at Chu Yihan and exclaimed, "the Lord really doesn''t understand the customs!"


    Good little beauty, he Leng is will others to gas cry, such scenes, make su Yuetong also very embarrassed.


    Su Yuetong also felt embarrassed, but she thought about Uncle Huang''s temper. He didn''t let Shang Shishi go out. He had already given her face on her birthday. She couldn''t ask Uncle Huang too much.


    And she would like to say that just now uncle Huang defended her appearance, which made her very happy!


    It''s flying up, isn''t it!


    Chu Yi Han looks down at her one eye, this smelly wench is bad smile, strange spirit''s appearance, see of person''s heart slightly send hot.


    Chu Yihan subconsciously tightens her arm and presses her into her arms.


    The fragrance of a young girl on her body penetrated into his nose more clearly.


    On the other hand, Chu Cheng Ye looks at the intimacy between them. His eyes are burning with anger. He secretly scolds Su Yuetong for his indecency.


    It''s shameless to be so close to Chu Yihan in public!


    Fortunately, he didn''t get the woman back, otherwise it would be his face!


    But at the thought of this, Chu Chengye begins to contradict again. Why did Su Yuetong design people to bully her?


    If he wanted her himself, why not?


    Before the banquet is officially opened, Su Yuetong watches Wan Xueqing busy outside. She gets up from Chu Yihan and plans to ask Cailing to find Wan Xueqing. Cailing whispers in her ear, "here we are!"


    Wan Xueqing followed a large group of servants. She went to Su Yuetong purposefully. She saw that Su Yuetong''s beautiful and delicate face was still shining like pearls. Her skin was as tender and smooth as jade.

 Chapter 148

    Also let her anger heart and liver can''t stop trembling!


    Wan Xueqing wondered, when is Su Yuetong''s face good?


    Isn''t it destroyed?


    What''s so good about this? Is it more beautiful than before?


    See the ghost!


    Wan Xueqing just heard the news when she was busy. Now she doesn''t want to believe it when she sees it with her own eyes!


    Su Yuetong came up and took her arm. With a smile, the flowers on the zhuyantai lost their color. "Aunt, what are you surprised to do? Are you surprised by my beauty? "


    Wan Xueqing''s face was stiff, and he pulled the corner of his mouth hard, "surprised..."


    It''s amazing!


    Oh, hi, hi!


    She used to think that her daughter Yanran was the first beauty in Jiangdu, but Su Yuetong''s face was better, and Yanran''s beauty would be eclipsed in front of her.


    "Auntie, you don''t have to be surprised. I know you are happy for me, but there are many other things outside. Auntie, why don''t you go out and do some work?" Su Yuetong knew Wan Xueqing had come to see her, and she satisfied her curiosity.


    Then tell her, you can go!


    After all, the identity is aunt, not her own mother.


    Wan Xueqing took a deep breath for three times, then pressed his temper, accompanied by a smiling face, "today there are many distinguished guests, Yuetong, you should treat them well!"


    Su Yuetong said, "yes!"


    Mother and daughter''s amiable and submissive appearance is impeccable in the eyes of outsiders, but a few people who understand the relationship have brilliant light in their eyes.


    For example, if the flower fell, he knew Wan Xueqing was not a good thing, and felt that Su Yuetong would be devastated in her hands.


    But now it seems


    Who destroys who, not necessarily!


    Flower tilted down, squinting a smile, gorgeous color flow in the fundus of the eye, I do not know how many girls lost the heart.


    His little things are more and more smart. They look like a little fox.


    Su Yuetong announced the beginning of the banquet. Delicious dishes were brought up and put in front of the public. The beautiful women in the hall and the beautiful scenery outside were like spring. The atmosphere could not be more beautiful.


    Because it''s su Yuetong''s birthday, people have witnessed such a big change in her. Those who didn''t have a good relationship with her before, or even didn''t know her, take this opportunity to get close to her, push a cup for a cup, laugh and talk, hoping to have a good relationship with her.


    After all, three of the four beautiful men from Jiangdu came to her birthday party today, and they all had a good relationship with her.


    Although they were jealous of her, they also wanted to get close to the three noble men through her.


    Su Yuetong knows that these people have bad intentions, but it''s not easy to refuse. She doesn''t care if they are close to others. Anyway, they are not allowed to be close to Uncle Huang!


    Su Yuetong simply stands in front of Chu Yihan to toast. She directly uses herself to block the women who want to spy on Chu Yihan''s beauty.


    Chu Yihan is puzzled. Su Yuetong has to stand in front of him because he can''t stand well. But he''s not a person who likes to see. Su Yuetong blocks his sight, so he just looks at her.


    But he found that one thing was worse. The skirt she was wearing today was light in color. When the sun shone on her, her skin was tender and smooth. The slim waist swayed in front of him, which made him want to hold her waist


    Su Yuetong was surrounded by people to congratulate her. In the past half an hour, she heard more compliments than she had ever heard in her last life. She could not help sighing that impudence is a kind of knowledge!

 Chapter 149

    Su Qing''er is better than her. She clearly hates her to death, but she can still hold a cup to congratulate her and say, "my sister is really lucky. My sister''s hairpin ceremony is very good. There are three beautiful men from Jiangdu. Even the Lord himself comes to celebrate my sister''s birthday. Only my sister in Jiangdu can get this good fortune, and no one else can match it!"


    Su Qing son this words a say, originally still taut face, congratulation Su Yue Tong''s face, facial expression immediately black!


    The bottom of my heart has more spit on Su Yuetong, originally envious of her, but also by Su qinger heart!


    Su Yuetong laughed, "it''s just the prince and the prime minister who appreciate me. My birthday is not worth mentioning."


    "If only you knew you were not worth mentioning! Don''t think that when the Lord and the prime minister come, you can ask another one to come and admire you. Your face, I''m afraid, can''t stand the congratulations of the four of them! " Shang Shishi sits in his own position and stares at Su Yuetong angrily.


    Hua Qingluo said with a smile, "Miss Shang, you mean your face is big enough to bear the four of us celebrating your birthday together? Tut, no wonder Miss Su''s face is so small and delicate that it can''t compare with your big pie face. "


    The thief is a good-looking man.


    Shang Shishi was choked by him and wanted to find a way to get in!


    Su Qing''er grits her teeth angrily. It''s her first time to see the flower. She has been amazed by his beauty for a long time, but he also protects Su Yuetong. How can she make people angry?


    Fortunately, one of the four beautiful men didn''t come!


    Su Qing''er laughed, "it doesn''t matter if that one doesn''t come. After all, there is already a prince, his Royal Highness the eighth prince, and Prime Minister Hua here. My sister is lucky enough!"


    Su Yuetong laughed, "I''m so lucky, and I''ve lost my sister!"


    Without Su Qing''er, how could she be so hated?


    "What a blessing! If you have the ability, you can ask Hou Shizi of Xiangyang to celebrate your birthday! " Shang Shishi couldn''t help fighting Su Yuetong!


    Who let her refuse to help her get close to Chu Yihan, even let her have a look!


    As soon as Shang Shishi said this, some noble women found a gap in satirizing Su Yuetong and snickered, "how can Hou Shizi of Xiangyang come to celebrate her birthday? He is indifferent and elegant, and he is as refined as an immortal. Su Yuetong wants him to celebrate her birthday. Is she worthy of it?"


    "Yes! This woman in the capital of the Yangtze River, no one has been able to make the son of the world appreciate her birthday


    "Even if the emperor summoned the son, if the son was not willing, he could not go!"


    "That''s it! Why should she be su Yuetong? "


    Su Yuetong helped to help the amount, inexplicably feel that he was targeted a little injustice.


    Especially looking at Shang Shishi and Su qinger singing together, they all want to laugh at her face. She wants to call them 38 yards face with her 36 yards shoes!


    "Come here." The man''s low voice rings out. Su Yuetong turns around and sees Chu Yihan calling her.


    She obediently returned to Chu Yihan and sat, blinking a pair of misty eyes, clear and lovely, exciting.


    "Not happy?" Chu Yihan saw that she was a little depressed and thought that she had just been bullied.


    Su Yuetong shook his head, "I''m tired of bickering."


    Chu Yihan opens his arm to her and signals her to rest in his arms for a while. Su Yuetong is so happy that he really leans over. He puts his little head in Chu Yihan''s arms and feels the temperature from him. The smell of submerged water from a man makes people feel very comfortable.

 Chapter 150

    Most of the expensive women gathered together to laugh at Su Yuetong, but failed to get congratulations from Hou Shizi of Xiangyang. Only two men noticed the warm picture of Chu Yihan and Su Yuetong together.


    Hua Qingluo drinks a glass of wine and is very unhappy. He thinks that Chu Yihan has abducted his little fox and how he has to come back.


    Chu Cheng Ye crushes the wine cup in his hand and asks the servant to change it for him.


    He stares at Chu Yi Han''s eyes. There is fire in them!


    Su Yuetong is very resentful of him, but now he is very obedient to Chu Yihan and flatters him in every way. He is so obedient that Chu Chengye is so jealous that he doesn''t even know it!


    Su Yuetong leans on Chu Yihan for a while, and is ready to revive again. Looking at the door, he sees Mu Xiu coming face to face with a childe behind him. The childe looks pretty, but his eyes are cold.


    But his manners were excellent. First, he saluted Chu Yihan and others. Then he looked at Su Yuetong and said to himself, "his subordinates are the retinue of Xiangyang Marquis Shizi. His name is Fengfu


    Su Yuetong was surprised, "Xiangyang Marquis son?"


    This is What do you say?


    She was just laughed at by others. No matter how big her face is, she can''t be moved!


    As soon as Shang Shishi saw the man, he screamed, "what are you talking about? Are you from Xiangyang Marquis mansion? It''s impossible


    Su Qing''er is also scared to be silly, "isn''t the son of the world coming?"


    Oh, my God!


    This is incredible!


    How can it be!


    About what kind of master, there will be what kind of subordinates, ear someone shouting, Fengfu is still polite.


    However, he remained indifferent to the world and did not answer other people''s questions. He only said to Su Yuetong, "Shizi likes to be quiet and seldom goes out, so he asked his subordinates to prepare a small gift to congratulate Miss Su on her birthday. Don''t blame Miss Su."


    "Of course not!" Su Yuetong smiles and asks someone to accept the gift. Hou Shizi of Xiangyang is about to become an expert. He sends someone to give Su Yuetong a gift. She thinks her face is bigger than a cake. How can she blame others?


    When Feng Fu saw Su Yuetong took it, he wanted to leave. Su Yuetong asked him to stay for dinner, but he declined. Instead, Chu Yihan said, "you drink to her for your son and congratulate her on her birthday."


    The wind floats slightly to see Chu Yi cold one eye, his body is taking the unique superior person breath, call a person can''t resist.


    Feng Fu did it according to his words. After a glass of wine to Su Yuetong, he left calmly.


    Four beautiful men gathered together. Although Hou Shizi of Xiangyang didn''t come in person, he sent someone to congratulate her on her birthday. No one dared to talk about Su Yuetong in private.


    Shang Shiqi bumps her head against the table, while Su qinger is pale and sits in her own position. She clenches her fist with her right hand. Her long nails pierce the flesh of her palm.


    She kept asking herself, why is that!


    Why did Su Yuetong get the favor and become the focus of attention!


    Jiangdu four distinguished, outstanding men to celebrate her birthday, this is Jiangdu any woman has not been the honor!


    Why did she get it?


    Su Yuetong also wanted to know why, so she squatted beside Chu Yihan and asked him, "Uncle Huang, did you send someone to find Fengfu?"


    Chu Yi Han a face Gao Leng, "this king has so vulgar?"


    Looking for Fengfu? He just sent Mu Xiu to say hello to long Ze.


    Longze is the mysterious Prince of Xiangyang.

 Chapter 151

    Su Yuetong is a flower maniac in her past and present life, so she is very familiar with the beautiful men in the whole mainland. Longze, the Marquis of Xiangyang, is beautiful, cold and indifferent, even colder than Chu Yihan. It is almost the existence of fireworks in the world.


    If it had not been for his appearance at the grand banquet of the Imperial Palace every year, we would never have remembered him as such a great figure.


    But because he looks too good-looking, still occupied countless Jiangdu girls'' youth dream.


    Of course, if he doesn''t come, Su Yuetong doesn''t want to talk about him. Now she just wants to hug his uncle Huang. He just gives her face too much!


    She felt that her face was beautiful today!


    At noon, Su Yuetong was very comfortable.


    At the end of the banquet, Hua Qingluo finally thought of the way to abduct Su Yuetong. He squinted at her with a pair of peach blossom eyes, and his voice was not good. "It''s said that Miss Su has a close maid who is a martial arts disciple of Jiuding road. She has excellent martial arts skills, which makes me want to compete with her."


    Su Yuetong tilted her eyes to Shanghua, looked at the evil smile in his eyes and choked, "that She was ill a few days ago and is recuperating! "


    She doesn''t understand!


    Flowers fall this person, how can you hurt the dust frost after a calm face to greet her and to compete with her?


    I don''t know if he can fight back?


    "Oh? Is it serious? " The flower falls to pick eyebrow, the color of a concern in the eye.


    But in Su Yuetong''s opinion, this is a naked ridicule!


    What Jiuding Daowu disciple is not his opponent at all, OK!


    Su Yuetong has been observing the flowers for a long time. He is in high spirits and breathing evenly. He can''t be healthy any more.


    Visible, dust frost serious injury, he is a hair did not hurt!


    It''s unpredictable. It''s unpredictable.


    It is Chu Yi cold some doubts, he glanced at the side of the obedient Su Yue Tong, "dust frost got what disease?"


    "She It''s cold! "


    "Will she get cold?" Chu Yihan''s eyes became very deep.


    Chenshuang''s martial arts have been verified by Chu Yihan. Will she get cold without any reason?


    Su Yuetong is obviously cheating him.


    Su Yuetong knows that this reason is too bad to hide, but she can''t use another reason to fool, so she grabs Chu Yihan''s sleeve and says in a weak voice, "I had a little trouble with her a few days ago. Nvxia is not happy, and she doesn''t like crowded places, so she didn''t let her come."


    After hearing this, Chu Yihan''s face sank and looked at Mu Xiu, "she broke the rules and let her go to the palace to get the punishment at night."


    Mu Xiu nodded, "yes!"


    Su Yuetong saw Chu Yihan''s face and knew that it was not discussed.


    She was originally to prevent the flowers from falling, but she didn''t expect to take the dust frost in. Su Yuetong suddenly felt that she had done a little stupid thing.


    When she realized that the flowers were gone, she was immediately alert, "no! I don''t think this man is really going to trouble chenshuang! "


    Su Yuetong orders the people in the house to do the hospitality. She runs to Qinghe hospital in a hurry. Unexpectedly, she finds flowers falling at the door of chenshuang''s room.


    Under the sun, that man looks like a demon.


    The flower tilted down a wisp of long hair in front of her body and looked at her with a smile, "little fox, you''re coming!"


    Su Yuetong angrily came to him, "you come here to wait for me?"

 Chapter 152

    "No! If you don''t come, I''m going to go in and see your maid! "


    Su Yuetong dragged him to the yard, "you stay away from her!"


    The flower leans down and smiles, "no problem! I was only interested in you


    Flower tilts to fall to say, stretched out a hand to pinch Su Yue Tong''s nose, that not serious look in the eye, always let Su Yue Tong feel, he is teasing her.


    In fact, flower falling is just teasing her.


    This is not, if she did not hide fast, flowers fell directly on her waist, Su Yuetong originally also felt that he saved himself, is a good man, now on his guard, "you don''t come here! This is the general''s house. Even if you are the prime minister, you can''t mess around! "


    The flower fell and fanned. A trace of sadness appeared on her beautiful face. "I have saved you so many times, but I can''t touch you. How can your uncle hold you and hug you?"


    Su Yue Tong stares big eyes, "can you be the same as Uncle Huang?"


    "All men, young and promising, handsome and extraordinary, like you. Why are we different?" The flower fell in a languid tone.


    "Like me I like your sister! Don''t slander uncle Huang Su Yuetong suddenly blushed.


    This bad prime minister said that uncle Huang liked her!


    Can this kind of talk be nonsense!


    Hua Qingluo looked at her blushing face and took a step closer. She raised her chin with a fan. There was a trace of evil in her eyes. "You don''t know that your uncle is interested in you, do you?"


    Su Yuetong stammered nervously, "you That''s bullshit


    "Ha? Ha ha ha ha The flowers fell and laughed.


    Su Yuetong doesn''t think it''s funny. The flowers pour out their favor to her. They are all defeated by his words!


    What? He likes her, uncle Huang likes her!


    Seeing Su Yuetong angry, the flower fell, but she didn''t continue to laugh. She just knocked her head with a fan and looked at her lovely little appearance. "Now that you''ve finished your hairpin ceremony, you''ve become an adult. My fair lady, you''re a gentleman. We like you. Why not?"


    "Prime minister, be careful. If you do this again, I''ll tell Uncle Huang to be careful that he is in the court I can''t live with you Su Yuetong waved a small fist, trying to make a very daunting appearance.


    Others may be afraid when they see her full of momentum.


    But the flowers are falling This person''s abnormal behavior is Su yuehou''s strange behavior.


    But he especially liked Su Yuetong''s puffy look, and he couldn''t help trying to squeeze her face.


    He reached for his hand with a smile. "You''re pretty good at scaring people." I have to say, this little fox is smart!


    I know where Chu Yihan can fight against him.


    "You don''t want to get away from her when you know she''s going to scare people?"


    The man contains a very strong voice of internal force, flower fell just standing in that place, and Chu Yihan''s hand to blasting, this time the strength is heavier than last time, the debris are jumping to flower fell clothes.


    Hua Qingluo dusts the dust on his clothes, and sees Chu Yihan standing opposite him with a gloomy face, holding Su Yuetong who has just used his internal power in his arms. Hua Qingluo has been fighting against Chu Yihan for so many years. It''s really the first time to see him!


    It has to be said that it is powerful and strong!


    But Hua Qingluo was so cheap that he wanted to expose Chu Yihan''s hardness. He said with a soft smile, "I''ll scare you again. She''s just a girl. She likes her very much. What''s the obstacle for you to pursue Miss Su?"


    This words, let Chu Yi cold bosom of Su Yue Tong shake for a while.

 Chapter 153

    From Hua Qingluo''s saying that Chu Yihan likes her, her heart trembles. Most of all, there is a trace of hope in her heart, just like what Hua Qingluo said. So she secretly observes Chu Yihan''s look and sees that his amazing face is not only cold, but also bloodthirsty. It seems that she wants to kill the man in front of her.


    Chu Yihan really wanted to kill Hua Qingluo because they had different political views and were hostile to each other.


    Now it is because he wants to pursue Su Yuetong!


    Dream!


    After the legs recover, Chu Yihan''s fighting power explodes, and he starts fighting with Hua Qingluo in the courtyard of Qinghe.


    According to the truth, there are not many people in the whole mainland who can fight Chu Yihan. Hua Qingluo, the prime minister whose martial arts skills are unknown, comes up and breaks up ten moves with Chu Yihan. If Su Yuetong didn''t rush up to hold Chu Yihan and block his move, he could fight Chu Yihan.


    Chu Yihan and Su Yuetong are fighting each other. The fierce wind hurts Su Yuetong. He stops in mid air, holds Su Yuetong in his arms and falls to the ground steadily. Su Yuetong shrinks in his arms. "Uncle Huang, my mother and chenshuang are recuperating. You Stop fighting. "


    "If you don''t fight, you won''t fight. I don''t want the fox to think that I''m a rude man!" Flower tilts down to tidy up his clothes. I don''t know if he does it on purpose. The more he arranges his clothes, the more crooked he is. As soon as the collar opens, the delicate and beautiful clavicle is exposed. Su Yuetong is ashamed to cover her eyes and doesn''t dare to look.


    Flower fell to see her this small action, stuffy voice a smile, heart way this small thing can be really not generally lovely!


    I regret coming to see her now!


    If he had known, he would have come to her earlier. If he had not worried that she was too young, he would have done something stupid.


    Now it seems that she is not only not stupid, but also smart and lovely, which makes people like her more.


    Chu Yihan also stopped fighting, but his face was not very good-looking, especially when he looked at the flowers, there was more exploration in his eyes.


    The origin of Hua''s fall is unknown, the depth of his martial arts is unknown, and many things are unknown.


    Su Yuetong wanted Cailing to ask Hua Qingluo to go to the front yard of the golden scale pavilion to see a play. Unexpectedly, someone came to the palace and said that the emperor called him. Hua Qingluo had to go into the palace immediately. When she passed by Chu Yihan, she looked at Chu Yihan contemptuously, "despicable!"


    Take him away every time!


    Do you dare to compete with him for the fox?


    Chu Yihan looks like he''s not the one who does bad things.


    Waiting for the flowers to fall away, he began to teach Su Yuetong a lesson. He raised Su Yuetong''s chin and stared at her charming face. "He chased you. Did you agree?"


    Su Yuetong shook his head, "how can it be!"


    "It''s impossible. Now that you''ve reached the hairpin, you''ll have to deal with those unruly people again. I''ll break your leg!" Chu Yihan''s eyes are fierce. It seems that he is the next Chu Cheng ye to warn Su Yuetong.


    Su Yuetong''s legs and stomach were shaking. She couldn''t help counseling Chu Yihan, "I didn''t He''s talking nonsense to me


    Su Yuetong''s eyes flashed. She was a little careful and thought about it.


    She waited for Chu Yihan to ask, "what did he tell you?"


    Su Yuetong nervously pinched the skirt edge, voice weak, "he said you like me..."


    "What?"


    "He said You like me


    Su Yuetong said, quickly lowered his head, did not dare to look at Chu Yihan, for fear that he raised his head, was Chu Yihan''s eyes to cut!

 Chapter 154

    Chu Yi Han takes a deep breath and decides to kill him next time.


    This man told Su Yuetong the truth!


    But he was suddenly touched by Su Yuetong''s words, and his heart beat faster.


    Su Yuetong waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for Chu Yihan to speak. His heart was sad and he thought: sure enough, Hua Qingluo cheated her!


    What kind of gentle lady is a gentleman? Even if she is, uncle Huang will not ask her!


    Wu Wu, Wu sang.


    Chu Yihan raised her jaw and saw her delicate little face flushed. There was a thin layer of water mist in her big eyes. Her small appearance was pitiful and lovely. Chu Yihan''s heartstrings could not help but move even more.


    He let go of the hand that touched her, let her stand firm, silent for a while, he said faintly: "today is your birthday, don''t let others spoil this good day, if flowers fall to that guy, don''t worry about it."


    "Well." Su Yuetong nodded, very lost.


    She won''t spoil her interest in birthday because of the falling flowers.


    She just wanted to know if he really liked her.


    He did not say, probably, it is impossible to like it.


    After all, he''s just her uncle.


    He can be entrusted by his father to take care of her for the rest of his life, but there is no need to like her.


    Chu Yihan said that he still had business to deal with, and now he went back to the house to let Su Yuetong have a good time. Su Yuetong sent him all the way. Seeing his tall and proud back, he couldn''t get rid of his sadness.


    He doesn''t like her, doesn''t like her, doesn''t like her


    Mu Xiu took a look at Su Yuetong''s dejected appearance, and could not help sighing in front of Chu Yihan, "Miss Su just now, very unhappy."


    "Why?"


    "Don''t you like Miss Su?"


    Chu Yi Han looked at the past with a look of lethality, and Mu Xiu trembled all over. "Wang Ye, just as Miss Su said, why didn''t you respond at all?"


    "How should I respond? She''s so small. " In Chu Yi Han''s eyes, Su Yue Tong is still the little girl who has been pestering her to call uncle Huang since childhood.


    How would he respond to her?


    Mu Xiu covered his lips and said with a low smile, "today is Miss Su''s 16th birthday. She has already reached her hairpin."


    What does girl and hairpin mean?


    Chu Yi Han was stunned, and his face became deep. Even Mu Xiu couldn''t see what he was thinking, so he didn''t speak any more.


    But Su Yuetong, in a low mood, greets the guests in the mansion. Many young and handsome young people come to make up with her. She is very listless. She just says a few words to them politely, and then she is not interested.


    One of them asked Su Yuetong, a pretty young man who had been in love with Su Yuetong for several times, "is it because his appearance has changed and his character has changed? Once upon a time, Miss Su was crazy about beautiful men


    Are they not good-looking enough for her?


    No!


    Chu Cheng ye, who is in the top four, has been standing in front of her for a long time. She hasn''t seen how much of a look she has in her eyes?


    Chu Cheng Ye is waiting for Su Yuetong here, but she doesn''t seem to see her. She walks directly in front of him and ignores him as air.


    Chu Cheng Ye''s forehead jumped two times, and he cried out in anger: "Su Yue Tong."


    Su Yuetong turned around and looked at him angrily, "why?"


    Uncle Huang has gone, and Hua Qingluo has gone too. She is extremely unhappy now, because Chu Chengye has come to provoke her.


    Want to hit the heart!

 Chapter 155

    Su Yuetong looks very beautiful after her appearance is restored, and her dress also shows her noble temperament. Now she is good in everyone''s eyes.


    But only to his attitude, is cold disgust to the extreme.


    Chu Cheng Ye''s chest is full of Qi. Su Yue Tong didn''t treat him like this before!


    Su Yuetong, who chases after him all day long, only looks at him for three or four hours, is totally different from her now.


    Chu Cheng Ye takes a deep breath and puts on the prince''s airs with a straight face. "Su Yue Tong, for the sake of general Su, our hall is kind enough to remind you today. Today is your hairpin ceremony. Do you know what hairpin means?"


    Su Yuetong pinches her fist in her sleeve, thinking about how to resist the impulse she wants to wave on Chu Chengye''s face, "does it have anything to do with you?"


    "Su Yuetong!"


    "Chu Cheng Ye!"


    Chu Cheng Ye''s eyes were red. "I tell you that when a woman marries, she should be married at home. Don''t be frivolous. Don''t be coquettish. You don''t want to..."


    "The eighth Prince is making fun of me today? Are you going to teach me these rounds? When you seduced me at the beginning, there were not so many. You were so familiar with the female precepts. Why didn''t you observe the eighth prince? " Su Yuetong deliberately annoys Chu Chengye. He smiles and shows his eight white teeth. How beautiful they are.


    Chu Cheng Ye is very angry. Seeing Su Yue Tong''s smile, he is fascinated by Su Yue Tong.


    Chuchengye suddenly returns to his senses. He doesn''t believe that he will be fascinated by a woman he used to hate extremely!


    Hum!


    Su Yuetong is too lazy to pay attention to Chu Chengye. She plans to meet Jin Pingge to treat her guests well. Then Chen siniang comes to her and says with a smile, "Miss, madam has arranged the stage over the waterside pavilion. Please go to the theatre with all the princesses and ladies."


    Su Yue Tong curved eyebrows and eyes of smile, "good."


    Su Yuetong agreed to be frank, and Chen siniang was also happy with her smile. She had a premeditated plan.


    She turns around and winks at Chu Cheng Ye. Chu Cheng Ye smiles fiercely and stares at Su Yue Tong as if he is going to eat someone.


    CHEN Si Niang is strange. How long has Su Yue Tong made Chu Cheng ye so angry?


    It''s a little strange.


    However, a big event was just around the corner. CHEN Si Niang didn''t worry about it.


    But just now, the handsome young master who had been observing Su Yuetong discussed with his friends on one side, "you say that Miss Su has changed so much because of her appearance. What is the purpose of the eighth prince? Is it for Miss Su? "


    "It''s possible!"


    Pretty little boy, "Wow! I finally understand why the air is a little sour! "


    "Ha ha ha! The loss is that Prime Minister Hua has gone! Otherwise Tut tut


    Otherwise, I''m afraid the next drama will be more exciting.


    Su Yuetong has already let chenshuang explore what Wan Xueqing wants to do, so when Chen siniang comes to invite her, she winks at Cailing and asks Cailing to invite Su qinger.


    The architecture of the golden scale Pavilion is extremely exquisite and unique. In addition to the scenic spots such as the pavilion in the center of the lake and the zhuyantai, there is also a waterside pavilion near the lake, which is very comfortable to watch the opera.


    The children''s stage was set up, and the actors began to pour in. Many guests were on the opposite side of the stage, waiting for the opening of the play!


    But when Chu Cheng Ye stops by the waterside pavilion, many noble women''s minds will be in turmoil.

 Chapter 156

    The man looks good-looking, always specially moves the peach blossom.


    Today, many ladies came to see the third of the four marshals of Jiangdu. Now the second one is gone, and there is only one Chu Cheng Ye left, which is enough to make people crazy for a long time.


    Su Yuetong was brought to the platform behind the waterside pavilion by Chen siniang. After passing a hollow out moon gate, Su Yuetong wondered, "what did you bring me here for?"


    CHEN Si Niang shook her handkerchief. "Today is your birthday. Of course you have to see the drama in person. All the actors in the troupe are there. You can see that it''s done by your wife with all her heart. It suits you."


    Su Yue Tong took a look, "the nature that aunt does is good."


    "That young lady, you go forward two steps to see!" CHEN Si Niang said, and the handkerchief waved harder and harder. She covered her mouth for fear that Su Yue Tong would not be able to breathe in the air.


    Su Yuetong took a step or two forward with her normal breathing. She knew that Chen Shiniang would wait until she reached the moon gate and push her directly to the corridor.


    On the corridor stands Chu Cheng Ye!


    Oh, by the way, I forgot to introduce the function of yinxinsan.


    Yinxinsan is a kind of inferior love medicine. It has a little aphrodisiac effect, but the key point is that this person can make people have fantasy, and can''t help it. Whenever you see a opposite sex, you will hold each other and tell the opposite sex what you don''t dare to say to your lover. It''s fun for you to express yourself to the opposite sex, but what Chen siniang has prepared for her is right Like Chu Chengye, she wants to play with others.


    After all, when Chen siniang waved her handkerchief just now, she gathered yinxinsan into her palm.


    While CHEN Si Niang tried to push her when she went to the moon gate, she suddenly dodged and turned to Chen Si Niang''s back, which made her unprepared. Then she slapped her hand on her back. CHEN Si Niang fell to the ground with a slap, and several small debris jumped to Su Yue Tong''s feet. Su Yue Tong couldn''t help sighing, "Tut, your teeth are falling out, how are you walking?"


    CHEN Si Niang turned over to see her. Her mouth was full of blood, but her eyes widened. She seemed to want to ask, how could she detect it?


    How did she feel that Su Yuetong was still practicing her internal skills?


    Slap her so hard that she vomited a mouthful of blood.


    But Su Yuetong took advantage of her speechless, directed several male servants to carry her away, and said, "mother-in-law Chen is old and can''t stand the turbulence, so you should keep your hands and feet light."


    Men are all visual animals. Compared with the fairy looking young lady, what they mention is a sow. So they all agree to Su Yuetong to be gentle, but they want to throw Chen siniang out. However, when they get out of Su Yuetong''s sight, they do the same thing.


    CHEN Si Niang was carried out to fall and screamed. Su Qing''er was just invited to come over. Hearing the words, she frowned and looked at Su Yue Tong, "what do you want me to do?"


    When there was no one behind her, she couldn''t even pretend to be polite to Su Yuetong.


    Plus today Su Yuetong got Jiangdu four Shuai''s congratulations, she was already angry almost in situ explosion, at the moment is lazy to take care of this person.


    Su Yuetong mysteriously pulls her to the carved moon gate, and throws some of the heart inducing powder that has just gathered with her internal power into the air along the handkerchief. Su qinger sneezes and inhales it all.


    Su Yuetong saw that her eyes began to be confused, so she said in her ear, "it''s my aunt who asked you to come here. She said there''s a surprise for you, you see!"

 Chapter 157

    Su Yuetong leads her to look at Chu Chengye on the corridor. Su qinger''s slender body and jade like side face make her happy. When Su Yuetong pushes, Su qinger rushes to Chu Chengye''s feet, then holds his thigh and shouts, "what a handsome young man! You You are so handsome! More handsome than the eighth prince! I still like you! Will you stay with me? Why don''t I marry you? "


    Chu Cheng Ye looks at her face and hugs her Su Qing''er. Su Qing''er wants to climb on him along his thigh. He goes to push, "are you crazy? Get out of here! Don''t touch this hall


    Chu Cheng Ye doesn''t forget that there are many noble daughters and princes in Jiangdu!


    They had been waiting to see the play, but they didn''t want to see a more beautiful scene on the waterside pavilion than on the stage. They all gathered around the lake, their eyes full of curiosity and looked this way!


    Shang Shishi, who had been wandering around the lake in a stuffy mood, was stunned to see this scene, "I''ll go! How did Su Qing''er get entangled with my cousin? "


    "Ah! Shi Shi, you have known Su Qing''er for a long time. Do you know that she has always liked his Royal Highness the eighth prince? "


    Shang Shishi''s face was muddled. "I don''t know!"


    She knew that Su Yuetong had been chasing her cousin with a brain gnawed by a dog. How could she know that Su qinger had been eyeing his cousin all the time? Now everyone is holding her cousin to pick his clothes!


    Shang Shishi covered her face and didn''t see. Her eyes were so hot!


    The lady who had just spoken to Shang Shishi continued to say to her, "Shishi, you can stay away from Su qinger in the future! She has not yet reached the hairpin, and when she reaches the hairpin, which childe will marry her. Such a dissolute woman can''t help hooking up with the eighth prince at her sister''s hairpin ceremony. Her reputation is clean. Don''t let her trouble you! "


    Shang Shishi''s face was black and nodded. She would never associate with Su Qing''er in the future!


    She is still Go to find Su Yuetong and think about how to get close to the Lord!


    Chu Cheng Ye tries to get rid of Su Qing''er. Su Qing''er pesters him like an octopus. The young ladies across the lake watch jokes, and many young men whistle and tease him. Let Chu Cheng ye leave Su Qing''er, so that she doesn''t have to work so hard!


    Su Yuetong is also hiding behind to watch the thief. She didn''t expect that Su qinger used yinxinsan, which leads to a long suppressed mood in her heart. She is so bold. If she looks good, she even dares to pick other people''s clothes!


    She''s out of her mind now, but she doesn''t know it''s Chu Cheng Ye!


    Su Yuetong took Cailing to observe closely and couldn''t help sighing, "tut tut The world is going down, the world is going down


    The woman Xia of dust frost didn''t know when she would fall behind her. She sneered coldly, "the thief shouts and catches the thief!"


    Su Yuetong looked back and saw that she was full of spirit and was about ready.


    She was relieved.


    However, nvxia goes her own way, saying that she has gone back to practice Kung Fu.


    It took some time for Su Yuetong to know how hard Chen Shuang practiced, and how much she wanted to cut the flowers.


    This farce is wan Xueqing to end, Su Yuetong called a few identity more valuable lady, others don''t want to get involved, she also listened.


    It is said that Chu Cheng Ye is angry and loses, his clothes are not neat, and he swears to be at odds with the general''s house.


    It is said that Su Qing''er had no face to see anyone when she woke up and almost threw herself into the lake.


    In fact, she was just almost there, but wan Xueqing was so angry that people really threw her down. In the end, Kangshi found someone to get her up.

 Chapter 158

    The bad guys are all cleaned up. Su Yuetong feels very comfortable, so he drinks a few more cups with the expensive girls who just let go of their old grudges.


    In fact, her drinking capacity is very average, so she is slightly drunk after drinking. When she is confused, she hears two people talking, and one of them is very familiar with her voice.


    It''s poetry.


    She said, "like a person, is to be brave to chase ah! If I adore Wang Ye, I will never give up! "


    Yes, she likes Chu Yihan and won''t give up. Why does Su Yuetong give up?


    Su Yuetong clenched her teeth and killed her to the palace in a rage.


    In the middle of the night, seeing that she is full of wine, Xiaoyu guards dare not slack off at all. They quickly welcome her to find Chu Yihan.


    Chu Yihan heard that she was in the study when she came. He walked out quickly. Su Yuetong''s soft body just bumped into his arms.


    Chu Yihan holds her waist and looks at the little thing in his arms. I don''t know if it''s because of drinking. He feels that today''s little girl''s body is especially soft. So lying on his chest, it''s like a small group of weak and boneless.


    Her little paws were still scratching his chest, "Uncle Huang! Uncle Huang... "


    "Drinking?" Chu Yi Han frowned unhappily.


    When he left today, he forgot to tell the girl that he couldn''t drink all of her happy birthday, so as not to be cheated into taking advantage.


    She''s different now.


    The handsome little childe in the man mansion is probably covetous of her.


    But Su Yuetong where think of these, she askew on Chu Yihan body, hook not to his neck, then hold his waist, take off and shout, "Uncle Huang, you don''t hurt me!"


    Chu Yi Han is a Leng that she roars, "what nonsense!"


    He doesn''t hurt her?


    I''ve been with her for half a day today.


    "You won''t give me my birthday present!" Su Yuetong flat mouth, commissar aggrieved cry.


    Chu Yi Han forehead across a black line, this little thing he does not hurt her?


    He reached out and poked her forehead, "whatever you want, you can choose in the palace!"


    "Not those!"


    "What do you want?"


    Su Yuetong blinked his eyes, "Hey, I want you..."


    Chu Yihan''s whole body temperature drops suddenly, his eyes are cool, Su Yuetong trembles and says in a small voice: "I want you to hold..."


    Chu Yi cold glanced at her one eye, "is not this king, ghost hugs you."


    "Then kiss again!"


    "Su Yuetong!"


    "Yes


    "Don''t take an inch!"


    "I don''t know! I''m going to kiss uncle Huang... "


    Su Yuetong''s purplish red lips stick to Chu Yihan''s face. Chu Yihan''s ears turn red and subconsciously throws her to the ground. Su Yuetong falls and suddenly cries, "Wow! Uncle Huang doesn''t want me so painful! Yuetong is so painful! "


    Chu Yi Han gives birth to regret idea, squat down to pull her into the bosom, again distressed of don''t work.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Su Yuetong got close to him, she gave him a kiss on his face. It seemed that he didn''t think it was enough. As soon as he squatted down, it was convenient for her to hook his neck directly and give him a good kiss on his face.


    Chu Yi Han wanders in the edge of rage, cold sound burst drink, "Su Yue Tong!"


    How dare you kiss him!


    It''s presumptuous!


    Su Yuetong nests in his arms, the water eyes blink, like a frightened deer, "don''t kiss you, why so fierce?"


    Chu Yihan clenched his teeth and "just" kissed him?


    He''s never been kissed by a woman. Can''t he be fierce?

 Chapter 159

    The kiss from the beginning of the unexpected to the storm, a fierce out of control.


    Su Yuetong mouth wine to Chu Yihan mouth, by his greedy sucking, desperately plunder the air in her mouth.


    Su Yuetong was blindfolded, can''t imagine on weekdays high cold abstinence, not a trace of dust Chu Yihan will be like now.


    She couldn''t see his face and couldn''t even believe the people who were treating her like this now.


    It''s him.


    Don''t know when to be let go, Su Yuetong''s whole body strength was taken away, slanted in the man''s arms lying for a long time.


    She thought in her heart: Uncle Huang, how fierce!


    She touched her red and swollen lips, a little wronged for a moment, "my first kiss..."


    She wants to kiss Chu Yihan, the most is to kiss his face and tease him.


    But he actually kisses her lips, intrudes into her mouth and plunders her everything.


    Her first kiss was thrown to him.


    Chu Yi''s voice of cold smile rang out from the top of his head: "Oh."


    Su Yuetong''s liver trembles.


    Chu Yi Han picked her up and asked her, "can you stand?"


    Su Yuetong ordered a little head, Chu Yihan then put her on the ground, she stood steadily.


    And then


    Then he turned around and left!


    Seems to be to go back to the study to deal with his affairs.


    Su Yuetong still has the effect of wine in her body. She stares at him with red eyes, "you Uncle Huang, it was my first kiss


    "And then?" Chu Yi Han''s handsome face is very cold.


    "You took it away."


    "Well."


    "Well? You You''re so comfortable! " Su Yuetong stamped her feet.


    Chu Yi Han told her, "it''s getting late. Go back to the mansion early and have a rest."


    Then he had her sent home.


    Su Yuetong that grievance that gas!


    Is there any mistake!


    She is to insult Chu Yi Han, how in the end, he won the first kiss, not to say, but also be driven away by him?


    How could she be so bad!


    Su Yuetong pours on Chu Yihan and hugs him. He looks like a fool, "I don''t care! You took my first kiss, you want to You want to... "


    "What shall I do?" Chu Yi Han picks eyebrows and stares at Su Yue Tong with great interest, expecting her to say something.


    But she didn''t have the courage to say "responsible" to Chu Yihan!


    So the consequence is that Chu Yihan sends someone to send her back to the mansion.


    But is Su Yuetong such a submissive person?


    Obviously not!


    So she waved back xiaoyuwei and asked the housekeeper to bring her wine. She drank in the most beautiful garden pavilion in Chu Yihan''s house.


    Not to mention, Chu Yihan is a powerful prince of Dongling and the emperor''s brother. The palace is huge. The delicacy of the palace is not inferior to that of the imperial palace. The breeze at night sends the fragrance of flowers. The fragrance of flowers is mixed with the fragrance of Royal liquor. Su Yuetong gets drunk soon.


    When she was drunk, she began to talk nonsense. She held the wine jar on the table and sobbed, "Chu Yihan, you snatched my first kiss, you kiss me so hard, my lips hurt..."


    Light moved to her slightly red lips, give her this beautiful charming face, add a bit of color, let people see the heart.


    When Mu Xiu came to see her for the first time, he was really surprised. Then he immediately lowered his head and called Chu Yihan to come.


    Chu Yihan left behind a lot of official documents. When she arrived, she heard a little girl shouting drunkenly, "Uncle Huang is the worst Grab my first kiss, don''t compensate me! He won''t compensate me... "

 Chapter 160

    Cailing is turning 32 circles in the yard. Seeing a shadow in the air, he immediately goes up, "sister chenshuang, have you found Miss?"


    In fact, she adores chenshuang very much. After all, Su Yuetong used to roam Jiangdu in the past. It all depends on her!


    The face of the dust frost looks more chilly than when going out, the air of frost is heavier, "found."


    Cailing''s eyes brightened, "where is Miss? Let''s get her quickly


    "No!" The voice of dust frost is colder and colder.


    "Why?" The twinkling of Cailing''s eyes, it''s so late now. Miss, if she doesn''t go home at night, she will be criticized!


    It''s hard to earn some fame today.


    Nvxia left a message that she was not in danger, so she went back to her room.


    She is not so boring, will tell color Ling, Su Yuetong night stay in cold palace!


    Her reputation?


    For this thing, dust frost always treat it.


    Su Yuetong tasted the taste of drunkenness for the first time. What was it like?


    Four words - a splitting headache.


    If you have to explain it in detail, then it''s one of her cerebellar pouch melons, which is about to split into four valve brain pulp.


    Especially when she opened her eyes and saw a man beside her, Su Yuetong felt that her little heart was going to be broken.


    "Ah


    Screaming is definitely the real reaction after sleeping with a man for the first time.


    Su Yuetong screamed and found that the man she was sleeping with was so handsome and familiar!


    Isn''t that her dear uncle Huang?


    Chu Yihan wakes up quietly. Su Yuetong''s cry in the morning is no different from grinding the wall with debris.


    He rubbed his eyebrows and looked at her slightly.


    She was wrapping herself in a quilt, looking at him with a look of lost vigilance, which was full of flower mania.


    Chu Yi Han has no good spirit of cold hum a, then turn over to get up.


    Su Yue Tong has not yet opened his mouth, Chu Yi Han then light way: "the first night compensate you."


    "Ah?" Su Yue Tong eyes Leng Leng, obviously did not understand what happened.


    First night?


    Pay her?


    It turns out that uncle wocao is


    "My first night, I''ll compensate you. Don''t make trouble again." Chu Yi Han''s voice with just got up lazy, listen to the people''s heart.


    My heart will break into ten thousand pieces.


    Before Su Yuetong could immerse herself in his magnetic voice, she thought of her dream last night. She was robbed of her first kiss by Chu Yihan and asked him to pay for it.


    And this morning, they were in the same bed?


    Oh, no, I got up in the same bed.


    The point is, how does Su Yuetong think, how does he feel that he has lost money.


    Her eyes were red and her mouth was shriveled. "My first night was also taken away by you..."


    Chu Yi Han''s forehead was blue. "Say it again!"


    He hasn''t said who took his first night!


    "I My first night. "


    Su Yue Tong as like as two peas, she was aching all over, and her lips were swollen, just like the woman who was torn by the man in her book.


    She also pitifully in the white sheet, looking for that should belong to her chastity part of the red.


    Chu Yi Han a look to sweep past to know what she is doing, that thing they can have?


    Chu Yi Han looked at Su Yue Tong contemptuously, "look at the clothes on your body!"


    Su Yuetong looked down. It was the beautiful skirt she wore yesterday. Besides the smell of wine, it also had a slight smell of water.


    But she was surprised to find that she was well dressed in this skirt and didn''t even take off her belt.

 Chapter 161

    She doubts of see toward Chu Yi Han, can he need not untie her belt to her that what?


    Or did he help her get dressed after what he did to her?


    Su Yuetong affirmed the impossibility of the latter.


    Chu Yihan didn''t have such a good temper.


    As for the former


    Su Yuetong recalled the little yellow map she had seen in her last life. She thought that the technology was very difficult. It seemed that she couldn''t do it?


    Her skirt bottom and profane trousers are also well dressed!


    Su Yuetong''s eyes turned, Chu Yihan felt that she was thinking about something impure, and he felt that she was more impure now!


    "It''s clear. You can go." Chu Yihan is very indifferent.


    After sleeping, he turns over and doesn''t recognize people. What he says is that Chu Yihan is like this.


    At this moment, Su Yuetong was ordered to leave.


    Su Yuetong realized that she and Chu Yihan had been sleeping all night.


    "Alas..." Dawdling down from the bed, Su Yuetong deeply feel a pity.


    Unfortunately, she wanted Chu Yihan''s first night on impulse.


    When Chu Yihan sees the woman''s expression, a nameless anger rushes up from the bottom of his heart. He thinks Su Yuetong dislikes him very much My first night.


    Just when Su Yuetong felt that he nodded his head and was still dawdling in the room, Chu Yihan suddenly gave a cold roar, "get out of here!"


    Su Yuetong blinked Bameng''s big eyes, "why?"


    Uncle Huang always likes to let people go.


    Now she looks beautiful and wears beautiful clothes, so don''t get dirty all over.


    Chu Yi Han''s deep eye glances at her, "this king wants to change clothes to go to court, you still don''t roll?"


    Su Yuetong steps a meal, suddenly, do not want to roll.


    Her intention, Chu Yi Han see very obvious, "want to see?"


    Su Yuetong swallowed her saliva and nodded.


    Chu Yi cold of show a bad smile, "roll!"


    I won''t show you!


    Take advantage of him, take away his first night, still want to see his body?


    Is it because he loves her too much these years that he gives her an illusion that she can get his body at will?


    Of course, Su Yuetong thinks so.


    In addition to her deep fear of Chu Yihan, she has many beautiful thoughts, such as pink bubbles.


    For example, his handsome face and Very good figure.


    Su Yuetong rubbed her eyes and moistened them. Then she tried her best to blink at Chu Yihan. Her voice was soft, "Huang ~ ~ ~ uncle ~ ~"


    "ah!"


    Su Yuetong is directly shut by Chu Yihan to the outside of the house, and then inside he changed into a court uniform, almost handsome blind Su Yuetong''s eyes.


    Su Yuetong watched his handsome uncle go to court.


    Chu Yihan didn''t notice when he left. When Su Yuetong stepped out of the gate of the palace, she saw red silk hanging at the gate of the palace. She asked the housekeeper strangely, "is there anything happy in the palace?"


    What kind of red silk to hang!


    The housekeeper smiles kindly. Now the more she looks at Su Yuetong, the more she thinks she is smart and lovely. "Yesterday was Miss Su''s birthday, we also celebrated for you."


    Su Yuetong was flattered, "thank you very much!"


    The housekeeper said with a smile, "we have to thank Miss Su."


    Su Yue Tong a Leng, thank her what?


    In the housekeeper''s smiling eyes, Su Yuetong stepped on the carriage and went back to the general''s house.


    All the people in the Qinghe courtyard were happy to see her, but when they learned that she had come back from Chu Yihan''s house, Su Su''s expression was dignified, "Yuetong, last night Rest in the house of King Han? "

 Chapter 162

    Su Yuetong nodded, "Well! I had a drink in the Palace last night. Please uncle Huang


    "And you drink?" Su Su''s heart pulled, "then you Yuetong, you just reached Ji, and you haven''t talked about marriage yet! He is his royal highness Han Wang. He... "


    "Mother! What are you worried about! How can uncle Huang take a fancy to my little bud Su Yuetong said half jokingly.


    She knew that her mother was worried about what happened to her and Chu Yihan, but she wanted to happen, uncle Huang It''s too cold.


    After sleeping with her all night, she got up in the morning and both of them were well dressed. She didn''t dare to say shame.


    However, after hearing this, Su Su was somewhat comforted, "also, his royal highness Han Wang''s character is precious, so he will not do anything more to you. But Yue Tong, you remember that you can never stay in his house again. Now you are also old."


    Su Su looked at Su Yuetong''s eyes full of pity, and even guilt.


    She felt guilty that she had been ill all these years and had not been able to hurt her well. Her birthday party yesterday still bothered Wang Xueqing to buy it for her, but she could only sleep in the room.


    Su Yuetong knew what her mother thought. In this life, she cherished the feelings between her mother and her mother. She comforted her mother wisely and told her that she would definitely live a good life by herself and not let her worry.


    Su Su was so moved that she almost cried again. Su Yuetong quickly stopped her tears and helped her feel her pulse.


    She went out and came back. She slept longer than before. She only woke up for one hour every day, but her body was still not improving.


    For the sake of her health, mother Hu''s hair turned white again. She even worried about whether Su Yuetong''s medical skills could cure Su Su.


    Dust frost cold voice rang out, "Wang Ye legs have healed, her medical skills need not doubt."


    With that, she gave a cold look, and mother Hu shivered.


    Su Yuetong smiles. It''s the first time that she hears that chenshuang speaks for her.


    But she wanted to kill mother Hu.


    She found that the cold poison in Su Su''s body not only didn''t get rid of, but also had a tendency to relapse. The fatal thing was Su Su''s poison, which was similar to Chu Yihan''s. Su Yuetong searched for medical books in the tower of space and found out the disease. Su Su Su''s poison in her body was also qijueshang, which was different from Chu Yihan''s. Chu Yihan was poisoned by seven kinds of toxin, while Su Su was only poisoned by three kinds of toxin.


    Chu Yihan''s metamorphosis is highly skilled, and with the help of Mu Xiu for many years, he has also been ill for five years. What''s more, she is a weak woman, and she is just a triple toxin, which almost killed her.


    But it''s a pity that Su Yuetong has experienced two generations, and he doesn''t know how to completely untie the poison of the seven jueshang.


    But she could restrain it, so she gave Su Su a medicine to keep her sleeping, and then she slowly looked for the antidote.


    Su Yuetong''s chamber was well settled. Before long, the imperial edict came from the palace, and the prince of Xiling arrived.


    Su Yuetong was ordered to cure the prince of Xiling. Gao Yu, the eunuch beside Chu Xiaotian, took him to Ziwei palace.


    Generally, envoys stay in the post station, but Murong Huan is the prince of Xiling. If Chu Xiaotian wants to make friends with Xiling, he must treat him well. Chu Xiaotian wanted to take Murong Huan to live in the palace for medical treatment, but Murong Huan is quiet, so Chu Xiaotian arranged for him to stay in Ziwei palace.


    Su Yuetong entered the crape myrtle palace, it is hard to avoid thinking of Murong Huan in the last life. She cured his strange disease in the last life.

 Chapter 163

    In fact, Murong Huan''s illness is not a incurable disease, but a person around him who makes it difficult for him to recover.


    When I saw Murong Huan for the first time after his rebirth, he looked much more energetic than the previous life. He had a green gown, a brocade waist and a jade belt. When he looked at the woman beside him and laughed, he had a deep love and affection in his eyebrows, and he was very polite to others.


    After su Yuetong salutes him, Murong Huan asks her to get up. When she raises her head to let him see her face clearly, Su Yuetong sees shock in his eyes, and even pauses for a few seconds. Her eyes stare at her all the time.


    Knowing that she was as beautiful as a flower, she would surprise others, so Su Yuetong was not surprised.


    Murong Huan looked at her and said, "Miss Su It''s different. "


    Su Yuetong hooked the lip corner, and the first lines of their meeting didn''t change. As soon as Murong Huan spoke, Su Yuetong felt familiar with it. But she distinguished the Qing Dynasty from the Qing Dynasty. Murong Huan''s words in the last generation were ugly to her.


    This life It has to be beautiful.


    Su Yuetong said with a smile: "thanks for your praise. Is it convenient for your highness to let her ministers feel her pulse now?"


    Murong Huan nodded. A beautiful woman beside him set the chair for Su Yuetong and let her sit beside him. She stood beside Murong Huan and looked at him with affectionate eyes.


    Su Yuetong glanced up at her. The woman was as beautiful as I ever was. Her skin was white and her face was as plain as snow. She was worthy of the name Murong Huan gave her when she picked it up. She was called Xueji.


    Xueji looks at Su Yuetong and gives Murong Huan a pulse. She says softly, "there is Miss Lao su. If Miss Su can cure your highness, Xueji is willing to be a cow and a horse to repay your kindness."


    Su Yuetong smiles and doesn''t speak, but Murong Huan looks at her with pity. She is so pity that she wants to give her her life.


    Su Yuetong felt that it was a pity that Murong Huan''s last life was to give him his favorite concubine, Xueji.


    He didn''t have any serious illness, but because Xueji was the daughter of his enemy, she had been lying in ambush with him since childhood and had given him a kind of chronic poison for a long time, so he would get more and more seriously ill. Xueji was his close servant concubine. No matter who came to treat Murong Huan, the medicine he took had to go through Xueji''s hands.


    Therefore, his illness is unlikely to get better.


    As a result, when Su Yuetong went to treat him, he was already terminally ill.


    Although Su Yuetong cured his body, he found that Xueji was the one who had harmed him for many years. He suffered a heavy blow in his heart and died just one year after he ascended the throne.


    Su Yuetong sighed and her pulse was over. As she expected, Murong Huan''s condition was much better than that of the last life. Although she had been poisoned for some years, she was not unable to solve it. So she told Murong Huan, "I can cure the prince''s disease, but I need to give him acupuncture alone. I need the girl around you to avoid it."


    Murong Huan slightly frowned, "Xueji is my beloved, there is no need to avoid."


    Murong Huan said that Xueji''s cheeks were flushed, but he still knew the general situation and said, "Your Highness, why don''t you go out first and let Miss Su treat you alone? After all, your Highness''s body is more important."


    Murong Huan is not happy, but Xueji''s words are reasonable.


    But he doesn''t trust Su Yuetong in his heart. After all, her age and reputation are here. It''s difficult for him to avoid even Xueji.

 Chapter 164

    Seeing Murong Huan''s hesitation, Su Yuetong said to him with a smile, "Your Highness, think about the empress''s ardent hope and the trust of the people of the Western mausoleum in you. It''s just to let Xueji avoid you. Is that ok?"


    Murong Huan''s eyes brightened and he was shocked to see Su Yuetong.


    Then he let Xueji out.


    Su Yuetong smiles and gives him an injection. When he leaves, he leaves a prescription for the doctor beside Murong Huan and asks them to cook medicine for Murong Huan three times a day. He says that as long as there is no mistake, Murong Huan will recover in three days.


    When Su Yuetong said this, several doctors of Xiling looked at each other, as if they were looking at her like aliens.


    However, Su Yuetong left a smile and left.


    Her smile, let several doctors at the same time and Leng, they coincidentally in the heart exclamation: really special beauty!


    Su Yuetong strolled out of the crape myrtle palace. She was in a good mood and hummed a little song. As she walked, she saw two figures, white and blue, coming face to face. She almost blinded her and made her subconsciously want to run away.


    However, the escape was unsuccessful, she just turned around, Chu Yi''s cold voice came, "stop!"


    Su Yuetong stopped and stood still. It took him a long time to turn around and look at Chu Yihan. He waved his dog paw and said, "Hey, uncle Huang, you''re here, too!"


    Chu Yi Han ice a face all year round, whole body from top to bottom of send out a dignified breath, "this king will eat you?"


    Su Yuetong shook his head, "no!"


    But in fact, she wanted to be eaten!


    Why didn''t uncle Huang open his mouth to her.


    Chu Yi cold Li she, "that you run what?"


    Su Yuetong was stunned for a moment, "I ran Because Uncle Huang is so handsome! I''m so handsome that I can''t stand still and I''m afraid I''ll fall! "


    "Poof!" Behind Chu Yihan, Mu Xiu laughs.


    He admired Su Yuetong''s mouth more and more.


    Chu Yi cold hook lip sneer, "you stand now unsteady?"


    Su Yuetong looked down at her feet. Well, she stood very steady. What she said just now, she hit her face!


    She is hesitating whether or not to pretend to be unsteady. When she suddenly falls into Chu Yihan''s arms to take advantage, Chu Yihan''s voice rings from her head, with some seriousness, "Murong Huan''s disease, have you diagnosed it? How sure is the cure? "


    Su Yuetong firmly said: "very much!"


    Chu Yi Han picked to pick eyebrow, "are you sure?"


    If Su Yuetong in front of the questioning person is not Chu Yihan, Su Yuetong absolutely valiant said, it is necessary!


    But Chu Yihan''s aura was so strong that her voice became weak for no reason Eight. "


    Momentum was immediately cut down by Chu Yihan!


    Chu Yi Han looked at her a little helpless, ordered Mu Xiu: "you go to Murong Huan side of the doctor to understand."


    "Yes, Lord." Muxiu agreed and left.


    Without muxiu, Su Yuetong bears the coolness of Chu Yihan. Standing in front of him, he is short, like a little daughter-in-law.


    After getting out of bed, Murong Huan stood in front of the bedroom window, just overlooking the scene not far away. Compared with Su Yuetong who was just in front of him like a doctor with superb medical skills and a shrewd woman who was different from ordinary people in politics, Su Yuetong in front of Chu Yihan seemed just a little girl, shy and lovely.


    "Your Highness, the prescriptions left by Miss Su have been studied by the doctors. There''s no problem. I''m boiling them for you." Xueji goes down to check carefully and comes back to report to Murong Huan.

 Chapter 165

    Usually, Murong Huan would hold her hand and comfort her that she had worked hard. Now he just nodded, his expression could not distinguish between joy and anger.


    Xueji felt a little strange. She followed Murong Huan''s eyes and found that he was looking at Su Yuetong''s back. She was very nervous and said softly, "I heard that Miss Su of Jiangdu had a bad reputation. Although she has medical talent, she is not as good as her elder sister, Miss Su. Now she is very confident to see her cure her highness."


    This word says of pay attention to, will Su Yue Tong before that point broken affair son put forward, still say she is inferior to her elder sister.


    Murong Huan recognized the meaning and said with a calm face, "as far as Gu is concerned, she''s just a doctor. What''s the matter with the rest?"


    "Your Highness, I made a slip of my tongue." Xueji''s eyes were red, and her eyes were full of tears. She was so pitiful that she wanted to pity her.


    However, Murong Huan did not pity her and went to rest.


    The progress of Su Yuetong''s treatment for Murong Huan was concerned by the Imperial Palace and the whole court.


    The first day Murong Huan took her medicine, his condition worsened and he fell on the bed, foaming at his mouth.


    Murong Huan took her medicine. The next day, his condition worsened. It is said that he vomited blood.


    On the third day, Chu Xiaotian had to send someone to arrest Su Yuetong for questioning. He called the Minister of the Ministry of war to hold a meeting to discuss how they should be subordinated if Murong Huan died in Jiangdu and Xiling went to war with them.


    But miraculously, on the fourth day, news came from the crape myrtle palace that Murong Huan''s poison had been removed. He asked to thank Su Yuetong face to face.


    The people who are going to see Su Yuetong die and fall into the well are all gnashing their teeth.


    For example, I admire Chu Yihan, Hua Qingluo and others, and I envy Su Yuetong.


    Another example is Su Yuetong''s early death, like Su qinger, Wan Xueqing and others.


    But Chu Cheng Ye is relieved. Fortunately, he has nothing to do with it, so he can stay away from it and watch the excitement.


    But when he saw Chu Yihan taking Su Yuetong to the crape myrtle palace, the fire in his eyes came out.


    He kept asking himself that he pretended to seduce Su Yuetong before Ming Ming. He hated this woman, and even marrying her was a purposeful conspiracy. But now she is more and more attractive, but he can''t help but be attracted by her. Inexplicably, he will pay more attention to her!


    But this woman has a deep hatred for him. She doesn''t have a good face when she sees him, but she smiles at Chu Yihan and flatters him. She is really angry with him!


    When Su Yuetong came back to Ziwei palace, the atmosphere was a little serious.


    In Murong Huan''s bedroom, three doctors were standing in a row. In front of them were bowls of medicine. Xueji was pressed on the ground by Murong Huan''s bodyguards. She cried miserably. In front of her was a overturned medicine bowl. The medicine juice soaked her white clothes. Under her knees, there was blood oozing out.


    Su Yuetong sighed. When he came to Murong Huan''s side, he laughed, "Your Highness looks good today. It''s not wrong to come to find the" root cause "for you."


    Murong Huan''s face is very ugly. Qingjun''s face is full of pain. After the pain, he is extremely angry. He just threw the medicine bowl at Xueji. Xueji gave him the medicine in the bowl, which contained the chronic poison. Murong Huan didn''t drink it, so the imperial doctor took the same pot of medicine. By comparison, he found that Xueji poisoned him before he drank it, which made him sick aggravate.

 Chapter 166

    So no matter how many doctors he saw and how many drugs he drank, his health just went from bad to worse.


    He never thought that the woman he loved day and night was around him to take his life.


    "Your Highness, I didn''t hurt you! I am wronged! It must be Miss Su who is not good at medicine and wants to harm your highness! " Seeing Su Yuetong coming, Xueji wants to bite her.


    Her eyes flashed a fierce color, because Murong Huan saw Su Yuetong just began to suspect her, she will be exposed!


    It''s all because of her!


    "Xueji girl, you have served your Highness for so many years. The way to poison is not just in his medicine, right? As long as your highness is patient, everything will be clearer. " Su Yuetong looks at Xueji with a piercing sharpness in her eyes.


    Xueji was soft all over and fell to the ground with nothing to say.


    "Take her out!" Murong Huan roared.


    Obviously, before Su Yuetong said this, he had already investigated.


    Su Yuetong gave him the needle that day and told him that Xueji was the one who hurt him. Of course, Murong Huan didn''t believe it. How could he suspect his beloved because of Su Yuetong.


    Su Yuetong gives him an idea to treat Xueji coldly, and don''t drink the medicine she handles. After three days, Xueji is flustered and shows her feet.


    The truth is clear, Murong Huan at this time, should be very sad.


    Su Yuetong glances at the medicine cooked by the doctor, persuades Murong Huan to drink it, and then lets everyone go out. She gives Murong Huan an injection alone.


    She told Murong Huan, "the poison in your Highness''s body is not difficult to solve. It''s just that the poisoning time is a little long. You need to take medicine and take care of it with acupuncture, and then you can acupuncture for your Highness for ten days."


    Murong Huan''s face was pale, and he seemed to be hit hard. "So, thank you, Miss Su."


    Su Yuetong said, "Your Highness is very serious. Compared with the poison in the lower hall, your Highness''s heart disease seems to need better treatment. It''s common that you don''t know people clearly. I hope your highness can be more open-minded. In the future There will always be people who really love each other. "


    Murong Huan''s loyalty to emotion makes Su Yuetong want to comfort him.


    He didn''t set up a crown princess in Xiling, because Xueji''s family background was too humble, so he could only give her the identity of concubine, but Murong Huan gave her no less dignity than the crown princess.


    He really loved someone, but he was betrayed and almost killed himself. It was this fatal blow that made Murong Huan, the organ genius of the previous life, die young.


    Murong Huan''s pale face showed a smile, "is it?"


    Can he still believe that there is someone in the world who really loves him?


    When he shakes his head, he glimpses a trace of regret in Su Yuetong''s eyes. When Xueji mentions Su Yuetong to him, she also says that she has broken her engagement with Chu Chengye and that Chu Chengye is miserable. Murong Huan can''t help thinking that if Chu Chengye didn''t betray Su Yuetong, she wouldn''t be so?


    He couldn''t help but ask, "does Miss Su understand the heartache of being betrayed?"


    Su Yuetong is stunned for a moment, and remembers that Murong Huan told her about it before he died. At that time, he seemed to have seen that Chu Chengye didn''t really mean anything to her, so he advised her, but she didn''t believe it, so she ended up in such a miserable end.


    Facing the young Murong Huan, Su Yuetong pursed her lips and said, "I understand, so I want to let myself live well, live wonderfully, and let those who want to hurt me jump."

 Chapter 167

    Murong Huan after listening to slightly Zheng Leng, obviously did not expect, Su Yuetong will say so.


    After realizing the meaning of her words, Murong Huan could not help admiring her.


    It''s clear that she''s just a girl with hairpin, but she''s different from ordinary people''s determination. The precious and extraordinary atmosphere all over her makes people respect her.


    Murong Huan laughed, "it''s better to be a man alone than Miss Su. She''s so bold and ashamed."


    "It''s normal for your highness to be unable to think about it for a moment. When your highness comes to understand it, she believes that her highness is still the most beautiful one in Xiling, and she will surely marry a prince and princess who really love each other." Su Yuetong advised him.


    She meant it.


    For a long time after Murong Huan''s death, she was in a state of constant anxiety. During the period when she was undercover in Xiling, she went to cure Murong Huan in order to help Chu Chengye. However, Chu Chengye was treacherous. She not only united with Murong Huan''s brother to suppress him, but also insulted him after his death. She seized many cities as a base to fight against Chu Yihan.


    If it were not for her, Murong Huan would not be humiliated after his death. Su Yuetong felt guilty for him.


    This life she cured Murong Huan, she believed that his talent, can get better play.


    Murong Huan saw that there was light in her eyes, just like the dew in the morning.


    He took out a long and thin brocade box from under the pillow and handed it to Su Yuetong. Su Yuetong opened it and saw a seven treasure exquisite hairpin lying in it. A red gem was inlaid with seven small gems outside. The workmanship was exquisite. But what Murong Huan gave her had a mysterious feeling.


    Su Yue Tong picked to pick eyebrow, "this hairpin should have another mystery?"


    Murong Huan smiles, nods, and shows her the hairpin. Su Yuetong looks at such a hairpin, changes its shape in Murong Huan''s hand, and shoots several fine needles like ox hair. Finally, he doesn''t know how he presses it twice, and your hairpin turns back into an ordinary hairpin. It looks ordinary.


    Su Yuetong looked at the fine needles nailed on the tables and chairs and couldn''t help exclaiming, "this concealed weapon is so exquisite!"


    Murong Huan said with a smile, "it''s just right to give it to Miss Su for self-defense."


    Su Yuetong''s eyes were greedy. According to the truth, she saved Murong Huan''s life and accepted a hairpin as a gift in return. However, she held back and said, "if people want to get the weapons made by his highness, it''s hard to ask for ten thousand gold. Now his highness gives me this hairpin. I''m afraid it''s a little valuable."


    "Is it valuable, or does Miss Su want something else?" Murong Huan saw Su Yuetong''s eyes twinkle and asked with a smile.


    The empress Huan thought that you were not in a good situation for many years Just recovered, and was ordered by the emperor trapped in Jiangdu, is also some trouble! "


    "Do you want your royal highness Gu and Han Wang to support each other?" Murong Huan laughs and feels that the woman in front of him is more interesting.


    She not only has good medical skills, but also understands politics. She is really thorough in analysis. Just a few words can make people understand the advantages and disadvantages of what she said.

 Chapter 168

    Su Yuetong winked playfully, "it''s good for your highness, isn''t it?"


    "If you enter the camp of his royal highness, I''m afraid it''s better for him?" Murong Huan''s smile does not reduce, but minute by minute said Su Yuetong''s heart.


    Su Yuetong''s eyes shine brightly. If Murong Huan is really willing to do this, Chu Yihan''s military strength will grow by leaps and bounds. If the division of tiger and wolf trained by Chu Yihan is assisted by Murong Huan''s magic soldiers, then he will be more successful in taking back his own things.


    Murong Huan didn''t refuse. Looking at Su Yuetong''s beautiful face, he said, "I''m very curious. Why is Miss Su doing her best for his royal highness?"


    Murong Huan can feel that Su Yuetong has planned all this for a long time. She is sure to cure him. She also thinks that after curing him, he will surely thank her, so it''s just right to talk about it now.


    Su Yuetong had many reasons to prevaricate Murong Huan, but somehow, she didn''t want to cheat him, so she said, "I''m sorry to make up for uncle Huang''s kindness to me before, so I tried my best to help him."


    "Oh? How to cure the poison of his highness Han Wang? "


    "That''s nature!"


    Murong Huan laughs, listening to Su Yuetong say so, he can envy Chu Yihan, there is such a dedicated for his woman.


    He told Su Yuetong that he would go to Chu Yihan for this matter. He thought Chu Yihan would come to him, so she didn''t have to worry. He still insisted on giving her the seven treasures exquisite hairpin. She was free and easy, but she didn''t shirk it.


    After she left, Murong Huan lay on the bed alone and sighed for a long time.


    There are many beautiful women in the world, such as Xueji, beautiful and pitiful, but they are killing people everywhere.


    There are also like Su Yuetong, such as the beginning of melting snow, warm heart.


    He recalled seeing Chu Yihan and Su Yuetong standing together. He thought they were a good match.


    After saying goodbye to Murong Huan, Su Yuetong went back to the general''s house and rushed into his own space to have a look.


    Her consciousness entered the space and found that there were two key holes shining in the eight diagrams on the first floor of her medicine tower.


    Well In fact, she can''t understand this picture carved on the stone wall. The four corners correspond to four holes. It seems that they all need keys to open. In the last life, she got a key and inserted it in the keyhole. That''s the key that she cured a plague and suddenly appeared.


    Now she saw another key hole shining. She saw another key. Su Yuetong was very happy and had already got two. If this stone wall could be opened, could she open the second floor?


    She excitedly turned the two keys. Unfortunately, the stone wall didn''t open, and there was no second layer, but there was a small bulge in the middle of the stone wall, like a small drawer.


    Su Yuetong was too short to reach. She took a stool and stood up. She took out a book from the stone drawer. There were three words on the cover of the book: the solution of ten strange poisons.


    Su Yuetong jumped down from the stool in surprise and almost fell. This book records the solution of the world''s strange poison. It''s a treasure that doctors dream of!


    She became a super strong pharmacist in her last life, one step away from the spirit pharmacist, and there are three or four kinds of strange poisons that have not been explored. Now she has got it so smoothly!

 Chapter 169

    Su Yuetong happily opened the book to see, she found that this book only the upper half, the lower half is not here, probably lost?


    This book is said to be the painstaking effort of Lu Ling, the God of medicine. He cracked the ten strange poisons handed down from ancient times one by one, wrote down the methods of detoxification, and compiled this book.


    Su Yuetong can''t help sighing that she has had a bad luck in her life. She should cherish the painstaking efforts of the old man Yao Shen and use them to cure the disease and save the people!


    This book has given Su Yuetong a lot of insight, and she has solved all the problems she couldn''t solve before.


    But she found a point that made her very sad. In the first half of the book, there is no record of the solution of the seven war.


    Moreover, looking at the preface, Lu Ling''s solution to Qi Shang Jue only solved six kinds of toxin, and the last one, even he didn''t study thoroughly.


    And the separate solution of triple toxin, according to the sequence of poisoning, there are many kinds of sorting solutions, all recorded in the lower part, but where can she find the lower part?


    Just turned to the second page, Su Yuetong''s face was full of mourning. She felt that God had made a great joke on her!


    The solution she most wanted to get was in the second half of the lost story!


    Su Yuetong can''t help but fall on the ground and wail, "the lower part! Where are you? "


    Originally, she didn''t expect to howl out the lower part through her own howling, but that''s how the miracle happened.


    When she howled, the book in her hand turned to the last page, and there was an obvious trace of separation, and the separation was very neat. The small words on the top said: I met Taiwei on June 18, and we had a good talk at first sight. So the following half was given to her, and it was treasured in Yibao Pavilion.


    Su Yuetong was overjoyed. It turned out that the lower part was taken by Taiwei real person and stored in Yibao Pavilion of Jiuding road!


    If she can get on Jiuding Road, she can find the second half of the book and find a way to detoxify her mother and uncle Huang?


    Su Yuetong jumped out of the space, excited all night.


    The next day, she excitedly ran to the palace to tell Chu Yihan the news. Xiaoyuwei told her that Chu Yihan had gone to Ziwei palace, and she bumped in the past.


    Walking around in Ziwei palace, she meets Mu Xiu. When she catches him, she tells him about it. Mu Xiu takes her to see Chu Yihan. As they walk, they say, "the management system of Jiuding road is strict. Only when she has passed the sixth level doctor examination, can she enter Yibao Pavilion to read for an hour, and...." Mu Xiu looked at Su Yuetong in embarrassment. "If you are not a disciple of Jiuding Taoism, you can''t go up the mountain."


    Su Yuetong made a loud finger, "it''s easy to do. Isn''t Jiuding road a three-year enrollment? Is this year''s enrollment next month? I''m going to take the exam. I''m a disciple of Jiuding road. I can go with you! "


    Mu Xiu originally wanted to say that the recruitment of Jiuding road was not easy, but he saw Su Yuetong full of confidence, and inexplicably believed that she would pass.


    As they walked along the road, Mu Xiu also said that this year he was going to go back to the advanced level examination. If he could be admitted to the sixth level doctor, he could go to the Yibao pavilion to look for this book, the solution to the top ten strange poisons.


    He never went in there, but he didn''t know that there was still this book in it!


    The two of them talked with relish. The two handsome men sitting in the pavilion under the corridor watched them walk along the road, especially Su Yuetong''s appearance. Chu Yihan''s face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost, "out of order!"

 Chapter 170

    Murong Huan''s body has not yet recovered, and he is still weak. He leans on the reclining chair with a blanket on his body. He looks at Su Yuetong and smiles, "Miss Su is very lively and lovely."


    Lively? lovely?


    Chu Yi Han looks at Murong Huan. It seems that there is something wrong with Su Yue Tong''s eyes?


    "Uncle Huang!"


    From a long distance, she saw Chu Yihan in white sitting here. She couldn''t wait to rush towards him, holding his shoulder and rubbing, "Uncle Huang, I miss you so much!"


    After all, she came to cure Murong Huan. She hasn''t seen Chu Yihan for several days.


    I miss you so much.


    "Stand up, no nonsense!" Chu Yi cold plate with a face to teach her, let Su Yue Tong''s small joy, instant flameout.


    She would like to stand by him, but Chu Yihan''s face is too attractive, and his high cold and ascetic breath is also attractive. She can''t help but want to get close to him!


    So even if Chu Yihan doesn''t let her fool around, she sits down beside Chu Yihan and looks at him with a flattering face.


    But she looks, Chu Yi Han''s face is not very good, is she to make trouble again?


    She''s been treating Murong Huan, but she hasn''t gone anywhere!


    There is no possibility of trouble!


    Muxiu reminded her, "this morning, the emperor said that Miss Su had made great contributions to her Royal Highness''s cure of the crown prince, and that she would reward you for what she had done."


    Su Yuetong blinked, "and then?"


    "And then The emperor''s reward is to marry you. "


    "What? Give marriage!??! " Su Yuetong jumped up, her voice suddenly raised eight degrees, "to whom, who will marry me! Pooh! I don''t want to get married! I won''t marry, I won''t marry, I won''t marry! "


    "You want to marry, but who do you think will?" Chu Yi Han''s voice, inside take that thick ridicule.


    Su Yuetong did not care whether he was sarcastic or not, his eyes were bright, "Uncle Huang, no one wants to marry me, right? I don''t have to get married, do I? "


    Chu Yihan''s tea, which he held in his mouth, suddenly couldn''t go on drinking. Originally, he was quarreling with Chu Xiaotian today, and he was in a bad mood.


    But seeing Su Yuetong''s reaction, his inner coldness is a little uncontrollable. He wants to laugh.


    This girl doesn''t want to get married, but her heart coincides with him.


    But Chu Yihan told himself, as the emperor''s uncle, he wants Gao Leng, so he just said faintly: "the emperor''s brother orders the queen to organize a banquet for you, and let you choose the person you like to marry."


    "I''ll go! Such a high standard? The emperor has given me enough hatred! " Su Yuetong didn''t feel that Chu Xiaotian wanted to reward her.


    Can you push her into the Kang?


    It''s such a grand banquet for her to choose her husband. I don''t know who''s going to attend!


    It''s not impossible for the queen who has a grudge against her to get a bunch of dandies in the past!


    "Uncle Huang, can I not go?" Su Yuetong grabs Chu Yihan''s sleeve and acts coquettishly with him in a soft voice.


    Chu Yihan said, "no way."


    "Can you go with me then?"


    "No way."


    "No! Uncle Huang won''t accompany me! Never Su Yuetong became proud.


    Although she found that Chu Yihan was cold and full of air, she still pursed her lips and insisted, "Uncle Huang, you don''t want to scare me. If you don''t go, I won''t go! I won''t go without you


    She also chooses Chu Yihan when she wants to choose her husband. What the hell are all the other men?


    There''s nothing to go!

 Chapter 171

    "Do you want to resist?" Chu Yi cold face is cold way.


    When it comes to resisting imperial edict, Su Yuetong actually counsels, but she is not married. What should he do?


    What''s more, she even asked him if he wanted her to get married?


    She thinks her skin is too thick. She''s very good at beating, isn''t she?


    Chu Yihan put down the memorial and looked at Su Yuetong, showing a very meaningful and threatening smile, "you give me a try!"


    Su Yuetong is cold all over, and suddenly he can''t read out the meaning of Chu Yihan!


    He doesn''t want him to get married?


    So, will she marry her?


    Ah!


    Su Yuetong heart lit up a small light bulb, suddenly in full bloom!


    She was bouncing all the way back to the mansion.


    If she was seen by the dust frost, she would say that she had taken the aphrodisiac.


    But in fact, she is also, but Uncle Huang''s words make her more agitated than aphrodisiac, so she More rippling, almost even after floating down a killer did not see.


    The cold light flashed behind her. She just passed by the lake. Seeing the figure behind her, she quickly turned to fight. She wanted to try her skills, but she couldn''t do it after two or three moves. She was beaten by others. Su Yuetong panted: "damn! Zhongqi master! Who am I going to provoke? "


    "Su Yuetong, die!"


    The man in black who assassinated her was very clean. He came directly for her life and took her throat with a knife.


    But geese, she pulled out the seven treasures exquisite hairpin that Murong Huan gave her, and then shot, after a shower of flowers, the man in black fell to the ground.


    Su Yuetong took a look at his veil. It was a strange face, but she was able to assassinate her in the general''s mansion.

 Chapter 172

    Su Yuetong checked again, and found that there was a machete tattoo on the assassin''s wrist. She suddenly remembered that this is a mercenary organization wandering all over the mainland, which specializes in killing odd jobs. It costs a lot!


    "Su Yuetong, are you ok?" Dust and frost came down from the sky with a heavy tone.


    She felt the smell of a strange master in the house. She rushed to see Su Yuetong lying on the ground. She thought something had happened to her. She was flustered.


    Su Yuetong stood up and clapped her hands. "I''m fine. I''m thinking about who will pay a high price for my life. This man is a master in the middle atmosphere. He''s nothing in the mercenary organization, but if he''s invited to kill, the price won''t be less than 1000 taels of silver."


    Chenshuang looks down at the man, and the machete tattoos her. But how can su Yuetong even feel the price of others so clearly?


    Su Yuetong saw the doubts in chenshuang''s eyes and coughed, "that I heard it from Uncle Huang before. "


    Dust frost doesn''t doubt her.


    Su Yuetong vomits her tongue. She can''t tell chenshuang that she was assassinated many times in her last life by the people of this organization. Every time she survived, she began to record how much money each person who came to kill her took from others. Then she found that her value was getting higher and higher.


    I don''t know who is secretly raising her price.


    "Why did this man kill you?" The dust frost frowns to ask a way.


    In the past few years, although Su Yuetong was a famous evil girl in Jiangdu City, she did not attract assassins to the general''s residence.


    Su Yuetong touched her clean chin and sighed, "maybe, I''m jealous of my beauty."


    As soon as she finished, the dust frost turned her eyes and didn''t want to talk to her any more.


    Chenshuang strides back to Qinghe courtyard. Su Yuetong carries a skirt behind her and says as she runs, "I think it may be the ghost of the general''s house! How else could you come in, and There are so many people in the mansion who don''t like me now. Su Qing''er, I wish I would die right now. Ah, nvxia, slow down. I can''t keep up with you! "


    Su Yuetong ran back with the dust frost, already some panting.


    After hearing this, chenshuang is going to Su qinger with her sword. "In this case, I''ll kill her so that she won''t find someone to kill you later."


    Once and for all.


    Su Yuetong burst out laughing, "you are too obvious! You want to take us all in! "


    Su Yuetong found that sometimes dust frost, cold very lovely!


    Dust frost shakes her all the way, but still listen to her, Su Yuetong let her go to Su qinger there to check, her small Treasury status, dust frost check back to tell her, "there are not many pieces of silver left, Kang''s silver is also much less."


    Su Yuetong nodded with satisfaction, "it''s really the pig. Let''s go, Cailing. Let''s go to the pigsty and have a look at the pigs!"


    Cailing answers with a cute voice, and then trots out with Su Yuetong.


    She is so cute that she can see Su Yuetong.


    Su Yuetong enters Su qinger''s room and sees her nervously holding her handkerchief. She looks guilty. Seeing her, she screams like a ghost, "two two Second sister, why are you here? "


    Su Yuetong came up to her and stroked her cheek with great pity. "Third sister, you look so lost. I''m not a ghost. Can I eat you?"

 Chapter 173

    Su Yuetong bit the word "ghost" seriously. Su qinger sat down on the stool and looked pale. She even shook Su Yuetong''s hand. Then she calmed down and laughed. "Second sister is alive. How can it be a ghost?"


    "Yes! I''m not alive, am I? Otherwise, chenshuang would arrive in time. Today, I will be killed and become a ghost. Third sister, do you think it''s terrible? " Su Yuetong said, laughing and leaning against Su qinger, blowing air in her ear. A burst of numbness made Su qinger shudder.


    Su qinger trembled, "how can someone assassinate my sister? Isn''t my sister mistaken? "


    "The body is still hanging by the lake. I don''t think it''s cool enough. Do you want to go with me?" Su Yuetong''s smiling face is harmless to people and animals.


    Su Qing''er''s face is full of fear.


    She said no, but Su Yuetong didn''t force her to show off. The emperor wanted to marry her and ordered the queen to prepare a blind date party for her to choose the right person.


    Su Qing''er is so angry that she breaks all her teeth.


    She guessed that Chu Chengye would also go!


    After losing face in Shuixie that day, she didn''t know what was going on. Seeing Chu Chengye was like losing her soul. She couldn''t see him these days, and her soul flew to him. She clearly remembered that when she rushed to Chu Chengye that day, he was very disgusted and left her. At last, he threw her directly into the water to avoid being stripped of her clothes.


    Su Yuetong can get the favor of the empress directly. This banquet is not to match her with Chu Chengye again, is it?


    Su Yuetong took a look at Su qinger, who was full of red in her eyes. She supported her forehead and sighed: "Alas, when I enter the palace at that time, it''s hard to avoid seeing the eighth prince. I''m afraid if I can''t help arguing with him again, it''s hard to deal with it!"


    Cailing is covering her mouth and smiling, cheering for Su Yuetong in her heart: Miss, this wave of hatred is really good!


    Su Qing''er bit her teeth and jumped out word by word. "What''s the dissatisfaction of my sister when I see the eighth prince?"


    "I''m not satisfied with him! What about being handsome? Don''t like him! What about dignity? Still don''t like him! What''s wrong with being able to be civil and military? It''s just someone I don''t like! Ah, my sister Yan Ran likes him very much. I don''t think you have such a high opinion, sister. You can''t see the eighth prince like that? "


    Su Qing is crying in her heart! Is that what I don''t like? They don''t like me at all!


    "Elder sister, I''m a little uncomfortable. I want to have a rest. Elder sister, go back and prepare for entering the palace." Su qinger''s heart is full of Qi and blood. She''s afraid that if she listens to Su Yuetong again, she can''t help fighting with her face to face!


    "You don''t feel well? Why don''t you accompany me to the palace party? " Su Yuetong saw a trace of regret.


    But Su qinger''s eyes brightened, "sister, what do you say? Are you going to take me to the party? "


    Su Qing''er suddenly felt that the hope of TEMAO''s life seemed to come again.


    "I just have this intention. I just don''t know if my sister is willing or not." Su Yuetong smiles, much like Grandma wolf waving to Little Red Riding Hood with an apple.


    "I wish..."


    "Qing''er is not fit to enter the palace now, second lady. We appreciate your kindness." Kang enters from the door and stops Su Qing''er who wants to be stupid.


    "Niang, I''m going to enter the palace with my sister. Don''t worry!" Su Qing''er pats her mother''s hand and looks at Su Yuetong with hope.

 Chapter 174

    Su Yuetong''s eyes have been looking at Kang''s and Su qinger. Su qinger''s guilty face shows that she doesn''t need to investigate the assassin''s affairs to know that she''s looking for them.


    Kang Shi looks at her, eyes twinkle, even some afraid of her, afraid to know this, also can''t stop Su Qing''er.


    Su Yuetong smiles and sends someone to kill her. Don''t blame her for being rude to her!


    Su Yuetong stood up and walked out, "since my aunt won''t let my sister go into the palace with me, I have to go alone."


    As she walked out, she sighed, "ah, it''s boring to go alone. What if I really meet the eighth Prince..."


    But Su Yueqing is so anxious to catch up with you! How can she really take you to the palace


    "It''s impossible!" Su Qing''er stamped her feet anxiously and watched Su Yuetong walk out of her yard. She turned around and threw off Kang''s hand. She didn''t agree and cried, "you will stop me! It can''t help me at all. Now that I have such a reputation, how can I get married in the future? "


    Su Qing''er said, crying wrongly.


    She is angry, why is the same surname Su, Su Yuetong has the identity of the first lady, Su Yanran has Wan Xueqing such a powerful mother.


    And she, she is also a legitimate daughter, but she is shorter than Su Yuetong. Her mother is cowardly and useless. She will only hide in the room all day. If she has nothing to do, she will wipe her tears and say that she loves her, but she can''t do anything!


    It''s useless!


    Kang seizes Su Qing''er''s hand and looks at her nervously. "Qing''er, I''m your mother. I won''t hurt you. Su Yuetong is not what she used to be. Now even Wan Xueqing doesn''t dare to move her easily. How can you believe her?"


    "What is not what it used to be! So what if she''s beautiful! It''s not useless! I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. I''m not as good as her! " Su Qing''er grits her teeth. Kang wants to persuade her again, but she drives Kang out of her house.


    Kang''s temperament soft waxy, and helpless, had to go back to his room.


    Cailing inquires about the news, and then goes back to tell Su Yuetong about Kang''s being driven out by Su Qing''er. Su Yuetong comes out of the space after practicing kung fu, sweating and laughing! My mother is in a hurry


    "Miss, why did you take Su qinger to the palace! She''s losing face now. If you take her in, you''ll lose face too! " Cailing opens Mengmeng''s eyes and is really puzzled. Su Yuetong is going to take Su qinger to the palace to attend the banquet.


    Isn''t that for her face?


    Su Yuetong said with a smile, "if I give her a face, she must be able to catch it! And she''s now Don''t you particularly admire the eighth prince? "


    Su Yuetong''s playful blink of an eye''s appearance, lovable let the color work properly all have some wild ideas!


    She couldn''t help sighing that her young lady was really beautiful!


    But she did not understand, "but today, Mrs. Kang does not let Su Qing''er go with her. Isn''t miss''s plan in vain?"


    "Not necessarily!" Su Yuetong propped up her chin, "do you think Su qinger is someone who can listen to her mother''s words?"


    I have to say that although Kang is a little cowardly, she is right to be cautious.


    If Su Qing''er listens to her, she will suffer a lot less in her last life or in this life. But if she doesn''t listen, how can she blame others?

 Chapter 175

    Therefore, Su Yuetong is sure that Su qinger will go, so he bets with Cailing and agrees to a condition.


    Cailing is full of joy that Su Qing''er will listen to her mother''s words. When she can win Su Yuetong by one condition, Su Qing''er stands in front of Su Yuetong''s carriage and greets her, "sister, sister has been waiting for you for a long time. Let''s get on the bus together."


    Tut Tut, I didn''t treat myself as an outsider.


    Cailing looks at Su Yuetong''s eyes a little resentful, as if he has been sunyuetong to pit, or a sincere condition!


    Woo woo!


    Yesterday, when Su Yuetong asked her to choose truth or big adventure, she actually chose truth.


    Sweat!


    But to Su Yuetong''s sophistication, it doesn''t seem to matter what he chooses!


    Su Yuetong was in a good mood all the way. She let Cailing sit beside her and touched her small head with two steamed buns. "Darling, you still have a long way to go! Learn slowly


    Cailing opened his eyes to the boss, "miss is only two years older than me."


    Su Yuetong pondered for a while, "even two hours, is also bigger than you."


    What''s more, she is an old goblin who has lived a lifetime and a half?


    Su Qing''er didn''t pay much attention to what they said between their master and servant. Instead, she hung her head all the way. She was very quiet and respected Su Yuetong. She even turned over yesterday''s assassin and scolded him from head to foot. She said that he dared to kill Su Yuetong and deserved to die!


    Su Yuetong was deeply impressed by this. She patted Su qinger''s hand and said, "what my sister said is very true. Those who want to harm people behind this will never come to a good end!"


    Su Qing''er shivers all over inexplicably. How can she feel that Su Qing''er is talking about herself?


    Jingren palace.


    The empress has already prepared the court. There are many princes and grandsons who come to Jingren Palace today. One or two of her maids are almost unable to walk.


    But the most handsome one is Chu Cheng ye, who is wearing a blue robe and stands at the gate of the palace.


    His facial features are exquisitely carved, and his whole body is full of the smell of royal nobility. He should be handsome and extraordinary, but he would be more perfect if he didn''t break the Gong when he saw Su Yuetong.


    As soon as Su Yuetong gets out of the car, he can see Chu Chengye staring at her like a dead man.


    Su Yuetong didn''t have a good temper with him either. In the past, she had to worry about the prince''s identity and dress up when she met him. Today, she even gave a salute to Andu and went into Jingren palace.


    Su Qing''er, who is behind her, especially wants to be gallant. She comes up to Chu Cheng ye and says, "my daughter Su Qing''er, I''d like to meet the eighth Prince..."


    "Stay away from this hall!" Chucheng Yesi doesn''t hide his disgust for her.


    Su Qing''er is a girl whose heart is broken!


    She followed Su Yuetong dejectedly.


    Su Yuetong doesn''t sympathize with her behavior of asking for trouble, and when many noble CHILDES come up to praise her, she tramples on Su qinger''s feet without any trace.


    So Jingren palace man''s voice on two, praise Su Yuetong, despise Su qinger.


    Su qinger didn''t intend to shine under Su Yuetong''s background. She just came to see Chu Chengye. Even if she looked at him more, she didn''t know what she was fascinated by him.


    In fact, Su Yuetong knows that it''s the sequela of being confused by yinxinsan. She has to indulge in Chu Chengye for a long time!

 Chapter 176

    Su Qing''er finally gets to the lunch. Su Yuetong has been dealing with it all morning. She is tired physically and mentally. When she looks at the gate of Jingren palace countless times, she doesn''t find Chu Yihan''s shadow. She is so lost!


    I didn''t expect that uncle Huang didn''t come!


    "Yuetong, who are you waiting for?" The queen sat at the top, looking at Su Yuetong who kept looking at the door, and began to sing with a smile.


    Her Jingren palace is in Changchun all the year round, and she has planted countless flowers. She smiles like flowers and has a noble and elegant atmosphere. There is something in her eyes staring at Su Yuetong that can''t be understood.


    Su Yuetong quickly returned to his senses and said with a smile, "no, it''s just that the scenery in the empress''s palace is too beautiful, and the courtiers are lost for a moment."


    "Any scenery will be eclipsed in front of Miss Su." Some childe affectionately looks at Su Yuetong to say.


    Su Yuetong smiles. He offers her wine and she drinks it politely.


    As soon as Su Yuetong''s wine glass was empty, the queen winked at mammy Jin. Mammy Jin quickly carried a delicate and beautiful wine pot down to pour wine for Su Yuetong. The queen said that this is a good wine from which to pay tribute, and how precious it is to get a jar every year.


    Many shining eyes were staring at Su Yuetong. Su Yuetong moved her nose and smelled the taste of aphrodisiac in her wine glass.


    Another look at the wine pot in Mammy Jin''s hand, oh, mandarin duck pot.


    Su Yuetong is too familiar with this kind of thing. It is a necessary artifact for the court to harm people. Just now, when mammy Jin poured wine for her, she pressed the purple button on the right. Su Yuetong looked at Chu Chengye and Su qinger on her left and right. Chu Chengye was cold to su qinger, but Su qinger looked at him eagerly.


    Su Yuetong had an idea. She grabbed the pot in Mammy Jin''s hand and said with a smile, "the wine of empress is precious. Qing''er hasn''t tasted it. Why don''t you give it to her?"


    As soon as the words came out, the men on the scene thought Su Yuetong was very good for her sister, and their eyes became hotter and hotter.


    The Queen''s eyes moved, and mammy Jin said, "Oh! Don''t dare to work, Miss Su, just let the old slave come! "


    Mammy Jin grabs the wine pot with a smile, goes to Su qinger, presses the red button on the left, and pours a cup for her. When she comes, she gives her a white look. Su qinger knows that the queen doesn''t like herself, but she has to say thanks with a shy face, "thank you for the grace of the queen."


    The queen nodded. When mammy Jin wanted to return to her, Su Yuetong began to wonder, "such a good wine, won''t the empress give the eighth prince a drink?"


    The empress''s eyes flashed, "but the palace has forgotten that Yuetong has a heart."


    Su Yuetong is very coy lowered his head.


    Mammy Jin goes to pour a cup for chucheng ye again. Naturally, it''s the one she thinks she didn''t pour.


    But as everyone knows, just now Su Yuetong threw some self-made strong aphrodisiac into her backhand, which was much stronger than what the queen gave her.


    Chu Cheng Ye holds up his wine glass and stretches his face all morning. He finally sees a smile. He turns his head and glances at Su Yuetong. He sees that her face is like peach blossom and her cheeks are full of shame. He is sure that Su Yuetong will never forget him.


    Even if she was so disgusted before, she couldn''t let him go in her heart after all!


    Hum!


    This woman, beautiful or ugly, loves him.


    In this way, today, it''s not too bad to have her.


    Chucheng Ye is in a good mood and drinks the wine. He doesn''t expect what will happen next.

 Chapter 177

    Su Yuetong saw that all the people on his left and right sides had drunk the wine after taking the medicine. He felt satisfied in his heart. After a while, he held his head and said weakly, "empress, I''m too strong to drink. I''m a little dizzy."


    She drank a little wine, her cheeks were flushed, as red as clouds, and she was so enchanted that she wanted to hold her in her arms and rub her.


    Their eyes make Chu Cheng Ye extremely unhappy. He looks at those people and they show puzzled eyes. Then he silently takes his eyes away from Su Yuetong and stares at his seat.


    The queen looked at Su Yuetong''s dizzy appearance, slightly picking the corners of her mouth, and then showed a look of embarrassment, "Yuetong drunk? But many young masters have not talked to you yet


    Su Yuetong honed her acting skills, half lying on the table, doodle mouth a pair of poor appearance, "but the minister''s daughter is really a little dizzy, can you let her have a rest?"


    Her soft voice like marshmallow softened the hearts of men in the hall into a pool of spring water. I wish she could have a rest as soon as possible.


    Of course, they want to go with her and sleep with him?


    "This Well, I''m tired of you! Mother, help Yuetong to the side hall to have a rest. " The queen turned her head and said to mammy Jin.


    Mammy Jin answered, and the queen called Chu Cheng ye, "ye''er, go to the Tai hospital and get Yuetong some sobering medicine. Yuetong is a girl. Don''t make her feel too bad."


    Chu Cheng Ye stands up, "yes, I''ll go right away."


    When he went out, he took a look at Su Yuetong. Her beautiful cheeks were covered with two red clouds. Her face was as pink as peach blossom. When she was lifted up, she was very slim. Wearing a corset skirt, she could clearly see the full softness of her chest, which made Chu Chengye''s heart tremble.


    He walked out quickly and took two deep breaths.


    I was just in the palace, and I almost couldn''t help it.


    Su Yuetong, who is so beautiful and beautiful, should have been his wife, his woman!


    Now he wants to get her, even by means!


    Chucheng Ye thinks, the inner anger is more and more exuberant, burning together, and the bath fire from his lower body.


    Also don''t know is how to return a responsibility, he saw Su Yue Tong one eye more, unexpectedly can''t wait to want her!


    I want her!


    Su Yuetong guessed that the queen would never be so kind as to ask Chu Chengye to take some wine medicine. She just came out and saw Chu Chengye from the other side to the side door of the side hall. The queen asked her to go to the side hall to have a rest, ha ha!


    What a good idea!


    Originally, Mammy Jin sent Su Yuetong over, but when Su Yuetong left, she gave Su qinger a look and told her to follow. Su qinger followed mammy Jin all the time. After seeing her leave, she went into the side hall to find Su Yuetong.


    But she went into the side hall, but did not see Su Yuetong''s figure, so she called twice, "sister? Second sister


    "Well!"


    A heavy breathing, let Su Qing son startled, she suddenly looked at the light gauze curtain behind the big bed, is Su Yue Tong lying inside?


    Su Qing''er is so stuffy that she has been sleeping in it. Why do you ask her to come here?


    Do you want to serve her as a maid?


    She''s not!


    If she didn''t see Chu Cheng ye come out, she would not follow Chu Cheng Ye. She wanted to see if she could see Chu Cheng Ye.


    Why does she stay here since she can''t see you?

 Chapter 178

    She stamped her feet and turned to leave. There was another heavy gasp in the bed.


    Su Qing''er''s steps, my God, how can this voice be so provocative?


    Moreover, she has been hot and dry all over since just now. When she came in and heard the sound, she couldn''t control it. She obviously felt that there was something between her legs It''s wet.


    Su Qing son Chuai a little curiosity, toward the direction of the bed moved two steps.


    The Queen''s side hall is also magnificent, this bed looks very big, and the decoration is very gorgeous, hanging gauze Luo Bao gauze, the value is not poor!


    Su Qing''er stands outside the curtain with her waist bent. She vaguely sees the figure on the bed, like a man. She subconsciously wants to rush up and hold him, but she realizes that things are not right, and she turns around to run.


    "Ah! Let go of me


    The man''s powerful arm reached out to catch her, and pulled her in.


    Su Yuetong stood behind the screen not far away and watched, listening to Su qinger scream, "ah! Don''t take off my clothes The eighth prince! Your highness! Your highness, why are you


    "No nonsense! Su Yuetong, seduce us. We have to do it for you! "


    "Ah! Your highness, I''m not su Yuetong! Your highness! Ah - "


    the sound of tearing clothes rings out in the air. Su Qing''er opens her mouth and shouts," do you want to? "After a scream, there is no sound.


    When Su Yuetong heard the voice again, it became, "Your Highness, don''t Don''t stop! i want! I want it


    Su Yuetong got goose bumps all over and went out from the side door quietly.


    When she went out, she stamped her feet with fright. God, are all the women in bed like Su Qing''er?


    Don''t you want it to become don''t stop so soon?


    Tut Tut, it''s true that you don''t want to be honest with your body!


    Former dynasty, imperial study.


    After the separation of the dynasty, Chu Xiaotian left several important ministers and said that there was something important to discuss. But Hua Qingluo listened for a long time, and it was all trivial matters. There was nothing that he, the prime minister, and Han Wang had to talk about.


    When he was bored, he took a look at Chu Yihan beside him. His face was heavy, as if it was going to rain in June.


    If you want to discuss the dissatisfaction with Chu Xiaotian, Chu Yihan ranks first, and no one will argue with him.


    It''s just a pity that the flowers fall, "Oh, there''s no time to see my little fox."


    I don''t know. Will she suffer from the queen?


    But he thought, the fox is smart now, shouldn''t it?


    Sometimes, Chu Yihan and Hua Qingluo still have a tacit understanding. For example, now, what they think is the same Su Yuetong.


    Hua Qingluo is worried about her loss, but what Chu Yihan is worried about is that she didn''t go to this blind date party today. Is that little girl angry?


    He never coaxed her, but now


    Chu Yi Han feel some inexplicable, that little girl with him angry don''t coax, he always think she will not come back.


    At any time, he began to have this sense of crisis.


    Chu Yihan looks up and down. The prime minister just looks at him. They look at each other and see the hostility in each other''s eyes.


    Hua Qingluo secretly swears that he will never be defeated by Chu Yihan!


    Chu Yi Han is to think, flower falls to dare to approach Su Yue Tong again, he killed him this evil spirit!


    "What''s the difference between Han Wang and Hua Cheng?" Chu Xiaotian saw that the two men were distracted at the same time and called their names to remind him.


    Hua Qingluo and Chu Yihan said in unison, "Weichen has no objection."

 Chapter 179

    "Nonsense! It''s nonsense! These two people really don''t know how to handle it Chu Xiaotian is very angry, blowing beard stare.


    Everyone arrived, but Chu Yihan had already come out of the room. The queen saw that he was cold and heavy. She immediately covered her heart and lamented, "Yuetong and ye''er, how can they be so confused! These two children, like each other, just say it. Why do they Are they still afraid that the emperor will not help them? "


    Hua Qingluo sneered and grabbed Su Yuetong, who was just caught peeping out of the hall, and walked in with a smile, "who does the empress want to help? Miss su er? Isn''t she here? "


    Su Yuetong was carried to the queen by the flowers, and her eyes blinked innocently. "Niang Niang, I really don''t like each other with the eighth prince. Does the eighth Prince''s sweetheart have another person?"


    "What?" The Queen''s eyes almost glared out when she was shocked.


    Didn''t she arrange for Su Yuetong and Chu Chengye to go to bed?


    Chu Cheng Ye is inside now, Su Yue Tong is outside. Who is the woman under Chu Cheng ye!


    Chu Xiaotian see Su Yuetong, eyebrow also ruthlessly twisted up.


    However, the idle flower is more intentional. With his hands akimbo, he strides to the inner room of the side hall, picks up the tent, and lets people see the scene inside. He looks at the two people on the ground who are still in motion, retreats and covers his eyes. "It''s really hot!"


    Su Yuetong nodded her head, right


    Hua Qingluo looks at her and smiles. Just as she wants to rub her lovely face, Su Yuetong is pulled by Chu Yihan, and Su Yuetong subconsciously leans towards Chu Yihan.


    But Su Yuetong responds, why does she want to lean on Chu Yihan?


    She should be angry!


    Chu Yihan said to accompany her today! Hum!


    Su Yuetong earned it, Chu Yihan took her hand again and pulled her to her side. Su Yuetong struggled again, Chu Yihan pulled again until she was tired, "isn''t uncle Huang impatient? What are you holding me for? "


    "When did I say that I would not come?"


    "You said it!" Su Yuetong pursed her lips and looked aside, unreasonable.


    If the flowers were not there, Chu Yihan would surely say, what did the King say?


    But Chu Yi Han hugged her waist, let her lean on his arms, bowed his head to her, said: "something delayed, now the king is not here?"


    Oops!


    Uncle Huang''s voice was so gentle that Su Yuetong surrendered!


    What is backbone?


    What is anger?


    Su Yuetong now just wants to jump into Chu Yihan''s arms and take a good bite of him!


    Flower tilts to fall to looking at Su Yue Tong that flower crazy small eyes, rolled eyes.


    Chu Cheng Ye''s side seems to be waiting to go in and catch the traitor, but they can''t help themselves. There are more and more voices. Su Qing''er''s voice comes out, "Your Highness, they want to go! More Ah


    Su Yuetong was frightened and trembled all over. She said, oh, my God, how dare she feel Waves!


    Chu Xiaotian turned his head and looked at the queen. He was very angry, "what a good thing you''ve done! Fool


    The queen was roared with tears in her eyes. When she rushed in with people, they seemed to be inseparable. Su Yuetong looked at the figure inside, like how hard several palace people had made to separate them!


    See is wonderful place, she in front of a black, Chu Yi Han Wu her eyes, cold voice way: "do you like to see?"


    Su Yuetong smashed it, "that I don''t like it. " No wonder!


    The next moment, she felt light, and was held up by someone. She walked out of the palace. Su Yuetong asked anxiously, "Uncle Huang, where are you going?"


    "Back to the house." A prince very domineering response, but also provocative oblique corner of the flower prime minister.

 Chapter 180

    Prime Minister Hua said that if he could not hold Su Yuetong, he should do something to attract her attention.


    The queen originally held a blind date banquet for Su Yuetong, but she didn''t expect her baby son to be ugly. She was exhausted all day.


    Su Yuetong, sitting in Chu Yihan''s car, laughs when she thinks of it. She goes straight to Chu Yihan and holds his hand. "Uncle Huang, have you seen the Queen''s face? Is it the same color as pig liver?"


    Chu Yi Han light way: "didn''t notice."


    He sees, pour is Su Yue Tong smile of need to eat more pig liver, too have no heart have no liver.


    "Uncle Huang, why are you always so cold? Girls won''t like it Su Yuetong wants to tell Chu Yihan a joke, which makes him smile. But this man, like he is not born to laugh, is always cold with an iceberg face.


    Chu Yi Han glanced at Su Yue Tong one eye, "this king lacks the girl to like?"


    Su Yuetong Why does she want to insult herself?


    Su Yuetong bowed his head, "there is no lack of girls like it, but they don''t like it..."


    Chu Yi Han hears her murmur in a low voice, suddenly starts to face up to, "this king is like this, really don''t please a woman?"


    Su Yuetong''s eyes brightened and nodded, "girls are scared away by you!"


    "Then why haven''t you run yet?" Chu Yi cold mood quite good Yang Yang lips.


    So many years, there is no woman around him, but there is such a smelly girl.


    "That''s because Because... " Su Yuetong came for a long time, but also because she couldn''t come out. Then Chu Yihan asked her, "I''m like this, don''t you like it?"


    Su Yuetong nodded, "don''t like it!"


    It''s too cold!


    But Su Yuetong still likes Chu Yihan very much. It''s because he is so cold that she is more and more attracted.


    She said with a smile, "in fact, uncle Huang, you..."


    "Shut up


    Before she began to say it, Chu Yihan hummed coldly. The coldness of her face was about to freeze people into ice.


    Su Yuetong silently droops her head to her fingers. How did she make Chu Yihan unhappy?


    I had a good chat!


    Chu Yihan''s heart suffered a very serious blow. He finally asked Su Yuetong whether she liked him or not. She said she didn''t like him directly.


    He knew that she was eloquent now, but he didn''t want to hear her explanation at all!


    She said, don''t like him!


    When Chu Yihan came back to the palace, the whole person was cold. Even the housekeeper who welcomed him could see that the LORD came back from an iceberg today.


    But he was followed by Su Yuetong, who stood on the shaft and looked at Chu Yihan, "Uncle Huang, wait for me!"


    Chu Yihan didn''t plan to wait for her, but she, a little fool, wanted to jump out of the carriage with a long skirt. He quickly went to catch her and held her in his arms.


    Su Yuetong''s eyes were bright, "Hey, thank you, uncle Huang!"


    "King xieben? Can''t you walk well? Can you be more stupid? " Chu Yi''s cold voice.


    Su Yuetong said playfully, "if I walk well, can uncle Huang come to pick me up?"


    She just wants Chu Yihan to hold her. Anyway, he won''t watch her wrestle!


    So, you have to come and hold her?


    Chu Yi Han dislikes the woman in his arms and takes her into the palace.


    Seeing this scene, the housekeeper was very comforted and immediately followed the two masters to serve them.

 Chapter 181

    I heard that Su Yuetong was going to have dinner in the palace. The whole kitchen of the palace was boiling. Fortunately, it wasn''t the first time she came here. What she liked was always available in the palace.


    Chu Yihan takes Su Yuetong into the palace, and originally plans to throw her to play, but the girl refuses to come down on him.


    He had to carry her into the study, said it was throwing, in fact, gently on the soft collapse, Su Yuetong always love to pester him, he said he still had some documents to see, let her play by herself, Su Yuetong really obediently play by herself.


    She lay on the soft floor and had a good sleep.


    In fact, she is sneaking into the space to practice. Her strength must be stronger.


    Su Yuetong practiced all afternoon. She didn''t know how late it was outside. She was sweating all over.


    When Chu Yihan covered her with a blanket, he saw the sweat on her forehead. He gently wiped her forehead with a towel. He thought that this smelly girl could sleep with sweat, which was strange.


    Su Yuetong felt that someone was touching her, and quietly got out of the space. When her eyes opened a seam, she saw Chu Yihan''s knife like jaw, perfect radian and moist skin, not to mention how attractive.


    Su Yuetong''s itchy heart wants to open her mouth and chew!


    However, Chu Yihan saw that she woke up, patted her face and asked her, "what did you dream of? So nervous. "


    Su Yuetong turned her eyes and said, "I''m serious about practicing in my dream."


    Chu Yihan''s mouth seems to have a little radian. He takes Su Yuetong to the flower hall. The housekeeper has prepared a big table for her favorite food.


    It''s true that Su Yuetong has a big finger movement, but she wants to take the opportunity Do something bad!


    She asked the housekeeper to bring some wine. She wanted to drink with Chu Yihan.


    Chu Yi Han looks at Su Yue Tong to pour two glasses of wine for her and herself, puzzled mouth, "you want to drink with this king?"


    Su Yuetong is a thief, "can''t you? Or is uncle Huang reluctant to give me the good wine in the mansion? "


    Chu Yi Han holds up wine cup light way: "want to drink you at will."


    Su Yuetong, the wine cellar in his house, has been drinking enough for three generations.


    Chu Yihan''s words are casual. The thief is Su Yuetong''s guts. She planned to pour herself and Chu Yihan. When they were slightly drunk, they would have a drink and tell the truth, but she ignored one thing.


    Her drinking capacity is three cups, Chu Yihan That''s three jars. They don''t have to fall.


    When she was drunk, Chu Yihan still kept a very elegant appearance, and gave her a chopstick of Squirrel Fish.


    But Su Yuetong is not in the mood to eat. She leans on Chu Yihan and looks at him with drunken eyes.


    The candlelight is jumping in jubilation, reflecting the perfect facial features of the man, the cold eyes, and the whole body exudes the air of pride, which is really fascinating.


    Su Yuetong''s eyes looked at the candlelight and Chu Yihan''s eyes. How she hoped that the two candlelight could jump into Chu Yihan''s eyes, so that when she looked at him, she would not always feel that he was cold.


    Clearly, he should be a normal person with temperature, he will have the joys and sorrows of ordinary people, he will be moved, he will be moved, he may I like her.


    Su Yuetong leans towards Chu Yihan. The intoxicated aroma of wine is mixed with the fragrance of a girl on her body. Chu Yihan catches her and she lies on his chest.


    Nose, is the girl''s unique fragrance, as well as a touch of wine, together, is a wonderful smell feast, Chu Yihan''s heart, a strong beating.

 Chapter 182

    "Well Uncle Huang


    Chu Yi Han didn''t even think about it, so he took her back to his room and put her on the bed. Su Yue Tong grabbed him when he was about to leave. There was a drop of tears in her eyes, and her voice was wet. "Uncle Huang, do you like me?"


    "I..." Chu Yihan''s throat is dry, and many words are stuck in his heart. He doesn''t know how to say them.


    Does he like her?


    Do you still need to ask?


    Has he ever been attracted to other women except her in his life?


    He didn''t!


    He''s always been there for her, but she


    Chu Yihan remembers the scene before. The girl he likes is with another man. She smiles happily. They hold hands and say they want to be together all the time.


    Later, Su Yuetong begged for Chu Chengye. She knelt down in front of him and told him that she would not marry Chu Chengye in her life.


    At that time, his heart broke into pieces, that kind of pain, now emerged, clear surge in his body.


    She begged him for the sake of others, and begged him to help them.


    Now she asked him if he liked her. Did she like him?


    Is that so?


    Chu Yihan didn''t dare to think about it or even look into her eyes.


    Su Yuetong held him tightly and sobbed softly, "Uncle Huang, don''t you really like me? But I... " I love you so much!


    I like you who are cold and warm; I like you who indulge me infinitely; I like you who are very brave, I like Everything about you.


    Only when I look at you more, I think it''s worth living again!


    Su Yuetong''s red eyes make the man''s heart ache to the extreme, but Chu Yihan can''t forget what happened before. His voice is low and deep, "Su Yuetong, do you forget how to ask for the king before, and help you and Chu Chengye?"


    Su Yuetong was shocked. This matter This matter is too long, so long that she almost forgot it.


    But for Chu Yihan, it only happened a year ago. A year ago, she begged him to help her and Chu Chengye. She said that he would not marry in this life, except that he would never like anyone else.


    A trace of embarrassment crossed her face. Su Yuetong bit her lip and said, "Uncle Huang, it''s not like this I don''t like him. I really don''t like him. "


    "Who else would you like?" Chu Yi Han eagerly stares at her, "besides this king, who else will you like?"


    "No!" Su Yuetong covers her heart. She won''t like others except him. She won''t!


    In her life, there will only be Chu Yihan and he in her heart!


    "Is it?" Chu Yi Han looked at her with a complicated look.


    He didn''t believe it. He couldn''t believe it.


    He expected her to be so firm to him. As long as she was a little firm, he had already asked his father to marry them. She and the hairpin queen would be his princess.


    But she said at that time that she would not marry him.


    "Uncle Huang, don''t you believe me?" Su Yuetong holding his hand, blurred eyes full of injuries.


    "No It''s getting late. Have a rest. " Chu Yi Han sighed low and pressed her back to bed.


    He didn''t believe her, he just didn''t believe himself.


    Su Yuetong''s lips moved and looked at Chu Yihan walking out. After all, he didn''t say anything more.


    She doesn''t know what she should say, what she wants to say, what she can say, but she didn''t get Chu Yihan''s response.


    He said that he remembered that she begged for Chu Chengye, and that she said she liked other people.

 Chapter 183

    So he didn''t believe she liked him.


    Well, he doesn''t like her either, does he?


    It''s only because of his father''s advice that he takes care of her. He kisses and hugs her because she asks for them, right?


    Think of these clearly, Su Yue Tong low smile come out, she feel oneself is really ridiculous!


    She owes uncle Huang I. when she wants to make up for it, she doesn''t want to be just wishful thinking.


    Su Yuetong wants to get out of bed and go home, but she finds that her hands and feet are too weak to walk. It was Chu Yihan who just brought her here. She thinks about it, gives up the struggle, falls back to Chu Yihan''s bed and goes to sleep.


    She thought that she would never have a chance to sleep in Chu Yihan''s bed again. Let''s have a good sleep this time.


    Pillow in Chu Yihan''s pillow, Su Yuetong holding the quilt, greedy sucking the bed belongs to his taste, deep sleep in the past.


    When Chu Yihan returns, Su Yuetong has fallen asleep.


    He sat by the bed and looked at her with the faint light. Her small white face was still covered with tears. When she fell asleep, her brows were wrinkled tightly and seemed very uneasy.


    This smelly girl, is it because he is upset?


    Chu Yi Han''s heart is in a mess, but he can''t help leaning down and kissing her eyes gently to wipe away her tears.


    The way she shed tears is really distressing.


    Su Yuetong, in his impression, seldom cries. She doesn''t look like a weak girl. In fact, she doesn''t.


    She is naughty and active, lively and artless, and often has a little temper, but she is a little more flexible than those dead ladies.


    The playful look of her when she was at ease was really endearing.


    Chu Yi Han congeals her sleeping face lovingly. How can he not like such a smelly girl?


    But he really can''t be sure. Does she really like him?


    Or is it just a recent impulse?


    She will not understand that for him, who is extremely strong and even unmatched, a defeat in emotion will make him rout and blow all his self-confidence.


    He''s never, ever been this hard.


    Even vaguely let him in the emotion, a trace of inferiority feelings.


    He was full of joy that the friendship between him and her from childhood to adulthood could tie her tightly. When he came back from a great victory, only when she and Ji were together, they could be together smoothly.


    He never thought that when he took care of a girl from childhood to adulthood, he would say to him that he would not marry someone else.


    Chu Yihan shakes his head and laughs. He laughs at himself. He is afraid that he wants to retreat.


    He bowed his head to kiss Su Yuetong''s eyes and eyebrows. Chu Yihan''s love seemed to overflow.


    His voice is extremely gentle low Nan a, "smelly wench." He leaned against her and went to sleep.


    When Su Yuetong wakes up, she is surprised to see Chu Yihan sleeping by her side. It''s not so unexpected.


    This is actually someone else''s bed!


    Can think of last night they two that awkward scene, Su Yue Tong anyway is can''t sleep down.


    She got out of bed in a hurry, straightened out the wrinkles on her clothes, and was about to walk out.


    Chu Yi Han just woke up, looking at Su Yue Tong flurried to run out, early in the morning with a lazy voice light way: "where to?"


    "I Go back to the house Su Yuetong left a sentence and ran away.


    When she ran out of the palace, the housekeeper saw her and asked with a smile, "Miss Su, are you hungry for breakfast?"

 Chapter 184

    "No, no, no! no I have finished eating! Never come again! Thank you, housekeeper Su Yuetong was flustered. Seeing anyone in the palace, she felt flustered and ran away without a shadow.


    She feels that she is very bad now. It''s clear that Chu Yihan doesn''t like her. She still runs to the palace all day and lives here, letting others give her up as a master.


    Why do you want to come now?


    She is not the master of the palace!


    When Chu Yihan comes out, he sees Su Yuetong running without looking back.


    The warm sun in the early morning was very pleasant, but it fell on Chu Yihan, but it couldn''t warm his whole body.


    Su Yuetong didn''t want to go back to the general''s house, so she wandered around the street until she was hungry. She picked a wonton stall on the street and sat down. She asked the boss for a bowl of wonton and ate it slowly.


    But life such a adventure, she is not in a good mood, come out to eat a wonton, there is a beautiful man hit.


    The flower fell down, and a man asked for two bowls to eat beside her. The evil woman''s face was fascinated by the wonton making old woman, and she also gave him two dishes of salted vegetables.


    Su Yue Tong white his one eye, "Blue Yan disaster water!"


    Monstrous!


    Flower fell to smile, that piece of this peerless beautiful face, more and more attractive, he pick eyebrow to see Su Yuetong, "you are not happy, I this blue face disaster water of course will come to coax you."


    Su Yuetong gave him a squint, "how do you know I''m not happy?"


    Hua Qingluo swallowed a wonton and said lazily, "you look like you are despised by Chu Yihan."


    Su Yuetong''s heart was stuffed, and she couldn''t eat the wonton. She wanted to leave, but the flower poured down and pushed another bowl in front of her. She said to her with a cheap smile, "angry? Eat more and you''re not angry? Girls, just go shopping and eat. What are you angry about? "


    Su Yuetong is very angry, but she thinks Hua Qingluo''s words are reasonable!


    She asked Hua Qingluo, "how do you know women so well?"


    Flower down pondered for a while, and then told her, "I like too many women, do not want to understand."


    Su Yuetong mouth a smoke, "have seen narcissism, have not seen you so narcissistic!"


    "Are you sure? Your uncle is more narcissistic than me The flowers poured out half a bowl of wonton to express their dissatisfaction.


    "Uncle Huang didn''t!" Su Yuetong pursed her lips and said, "Uncle Huang is cold."


    "You like him so much? Little fox, think about it. Do you like me The flower tilts to throw a wink at Su Yuetong, and Su Yuetong is numb.


    She pulled the corner of the mouth, even a little want to agree to this guy.


    After eating the wonton, Hua Qingluo says she wants to send her home. Su Yuetong wants to fight against it. However, having seen this person''s abnormal Kung Fu, she doesn''t feel that she can fight against it at all.


    Flowers fall with her, a few ups and downs jumped to the general''s house, landed in the Qinghe courtyard.


    Remembering that Hua Qingluo paid for eating wonton just now, Su Yuetong said to him, "thank you. I''ve rubbed you a bowl of wonton again."


    Flower tip down is very happy, he laughs, eyes such as curved moon, "this phase don''t mind, you rub me more."


    Su Yuetong smiles. Although he doesn''t know what the prime minister''s idea is, he likes her and makes her happy.


    Probably, unless you really like huaqingluo, you don''t have to make fun of her.

 Chapter 185

    And he protected her several times in the last life.


    She is not hostile to him.


    Although she did not know why, he and uncle Huang were a pair of enemies in the last life.


    Cailing brings the brewed tea from outside the hospital. Seeing Su Yuetong coming back, she is about to shout happily. However, she finds a very beautiful man in red standing opposite Su Yuetong. They are a little close to each other.


    "Eh, Prime Minister Hua is here again?" Cailing talks to himself curiously.


    Is it hard for him to teach sister chenshuang again?


    Hua Qingluo stood in front of Su Yuetong and didn''t mean to leave at all. Su Yuetong blinked, "isn''t Prime Minister Hua waiting for me to ask you to have a cup of tea?"


    Hua Qingluo blinked, but the enchanting lethality was ten times stronger than Su Yuetong. He chuckled, "I''ve been waiting so long, Miss Su won''t invite me in for a cup of tea?"


    Su Yuetong shook his head, "no, my mother said, can''t casually invite a man into the yard."


    The flower leans down and bares its teeth. "How can you spend the night at a man''s house?"


    Su Yuetong thought of Chu Yihan, voice weak down, "that''s uncle Huang, can it be the same?"


    "It''s all men. Why is it different? Is he not as handsome as he is? " The flowers fell and opened the folding fan, shaking it up.


    Su Yuetong was amused by him. She wanted to tell the truth, "on Shuai Uncle Huang is even better. "


    But in terms of beauty, it''s definitely the evil prime minister who looks better!


    Hua Qingluo''s face broke down. He was very angry at first, but when he looked at the girl more, he couldn''t get angry again. He just wanted to please her. "Anyway, in terms of appearance, I''m not worse than your uncle Huang. You are so bad Think about it


    Hua Qingluo takes out his prime minister''s momentum and tells Su Yuetong, "the prime minister has made a good contribution to the eighth Prince''s marriage for you. How can you thank the prime minister?"


    "Well? Chu Cheng ye and Su Qing''er are getting married? " Su Yuetong was particularly surprised at this.


    The fan in the hand that flower tilts to fall shakes extremely arrogant, "that certainly! How can the prime minister deviate? "


    "Well, thank you, Prime Minister." Su Yuetong smiles, which is much easier than she imagined.


    "Well, hold one?" The flower fell down and opened its arms to her, revealing his broad and reliable chest.


    Su Yuetong step back, "can''t, although I Huachi, you are so good-looking, but life or have the bottom line."


    "Your bottom line is to be rejected by your uncle again and again?" The flower is not serious to laugh at her.


    Su Yuetong had not calmed her sad heart, but now she was even more sad. She flattened her mouth and said, "what''s wrong with being rejected I don''t want to hold you when I''m rejected! "


    She wanted to hum and leave, but her feet were unsteady. She fell forward and fell into Hua Qingluo''s arms. Hua Qingluo held her and laughed.


    "Treacherous phase, smile what smile!" Su Yuetong just stood up all of a sudden.


    Hua Qingluo pinched her nose, and her eyes were full of loving light. "If you feel hard, you can come to my arms. Compared with Chu Yihan, I feel much more painful!"


    Flower tilt down patted Su Yuetong''s shoulder, although there is the suspicion of taking advantage, but inexplicable, Su Yuetong was comforted by him.


    It has nothing to do with other things, but because Hua Qingluo knows her well, even if she is despised by Uncle Huang.

 Chapter 186

    But No matter how attractive he is, Su Yuetong knows that he is not the one who is determined in her heart all her life.


    So she poured a smile at the flowers, "thank you for your kindness, but I don''t need it!"


    The flower fell, showing a sad face, "Alas It''s not easy for me to turn a woman. It''s a bumpy love road. "


    With that, he disappeared in front of Su Yuetong.


    Although it was not the first time that Su Yuetong saw it, he was still amazed by his lightness skill.


    The breeze, Su Yuetong suddenly feel, this may day, and a little cool, cool she rubbed his arm.


    As soon as she turns her head, she sees Chu Yihan standing at the door of her room. He is tall and straight. Even if he just stands without expression, people can''t ignore his existence. He is so powerful and powerful that people want to surrender.


    Su Yuetong suddenly remembered that he was standing here all the time and saw that she had just fallen with the flowers. Would he not have misunderstood her?


    "Uncle Huang, I just..."


    "You don''t have to explain to me." Chu Yi cold facial expressionless leave this sentence, then turned to leave.


    "Uncle Huang!" Su Yuetong caught up with him. His eyes were red. I don''t know why he was wronged. "Just now, it''s not what you think. I..."


    "It''s your freedom. It''s your freedom who you like." Chu Yi cold turns a head, light say.


    His eyes were cold, without emotion.


    Su Yuetong lowered her head and suddenly stopped saying anything.


    She retreated two steps, full of dejected eyes, even before Chu Yihan left, she went back to her room.


    Chu Yi Han''s footstep Dun is in place, he wants to wait for her to turn round, but didn''t wait for, the corner of the mouth remnant a put on to smile miserably, he also left.


    Before he came, he didn''t know how many times he had convinced himself before he had the courage to come.


    He thought she was angry and would not even come back home, so he sat here waiting for her.


    But he waited not only for her, but also for the flowers to fall.


    To be honest, when he saw the flower falling to hold her, he would like to rush out and stab his heart with a sword!


    But he saw that Su Yuetong didn''t dislike him. So, does it mean that she also likes flowers to fall?


    Or her like, not like him, recognize her, this life in the heart, only her.


    She used to like Chu Chengye, but now she says she likes him. Will she like other people in the future?


    He will not, dare not guess the mind of that smelly girl after all.


    Because what he is afraid to see is the outcome that he is afraid of.


    After that, he accepted her words.


    There is no need to think about the rest.


    Su Yuetong ran back to the room, lying on the table and began to cry.


    No matter in her last life or in this life, she is not a person who likes to cry. She will shed tears because of too much emotional involvement, which makes her suffer to the extreme.


    She borrowed wine last night to summon up the courage to ask Chu Yihan the question she had been hiding in her heart.


    But he didn''t answer her. How could she see through his mind?


    I can''t see through. What can she do?


    If you pester him as usual, will he be tired of her one day?


    After she gets bored, will she, like an ordinary woman, never get close to him again, can''t be coquettish with him, can''t ask him to hug her?


    At the thought of this possibility, Su Yuetong felt a burst of bleeding pain.


    Su Yuetong was in pain, tears fell down, and the Cailing who just came in exclaimed, "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? "

 Chapter 187

    Su Yuetong lay on the table and said nothing. Cailing was more and more worried. She stamped her feet anxiously, "Miss, have you been bullied? Go to tell the Lord that he was just here! "


    Su Yuetong around people, have formed a sense of dependence, as long as someone bullies Su Yuetong, go to Chu Yihan, to ensure that she will not be wronged.


    It used to be, and it is now.


    Su Yuetong grabbed the color spirit who was rushing out quickly and said hoarsely: "don''t go to find uncle Huang. You are not allowed to go in the future!"


    "Why?" Cailing opened her eyes wide and said: "in the past, Miss always said that as long as you were bullied, you would go to the Lord. No one would bully you any more."


    Why don''t you let me go now?


    "That was before!" Su Yuetong red eyes roared: "before with a mentally handicapped like trouble every day uncle Huang, now all..." Are you still mentally retarded after being reborn?


    No!


    I can''t disgrace uncle Huang any more!


    This life if again drag Chu Yi Han, she slapped himself fan back and rebirth again!


    "What are you crying for, miss? Is it because I didn''t see the Lord? The Lord has been waiting for you here for a long time Cailing scratched his head. In his mind, Chu Yihan had never come so early, waiting for Su Yuetong in the mansion for so long.


    "Uncle Huang, he Have you been waiting for me for a long time? " Su Yuetong''s heart and liver fluttered.


    Cailing nodded, his voice clear, "yes! As soon as I made the tea for Wang Ye and brought it over, I saw that you were with Prime Minister Hua, miss. It seems that Wang Ye doesn''t like you being with Prime Minister Hua very much


    "He doesn''t like me falling with flowers. Is it because he likes..." love me?


    Su Yuetong boldly produced this idea.


    After all, Chu Yihan is cold and stuffy. She can''t ask. What if he''s not used to speaking?


    Su Yuetong recalled that in the last life, even though uncle Huang married so many concubines after he became emperor, he never showed great love for any concubines. He even said that he didn''t like any concubines for the sake of the imperial government.


    It''s like a man without seven emotions and six desires.


    Su Yuetong didn''t finish his words, but Cailing understood that, "the Lord always wants to protect the young lady. He doesn''t want the young lady to be cheated again. It''s like eight The eighth Prince is like that, so I don''t like miss to get along with Prime Minister Hua. "


    Cailing tilted his head and thought, maybe she understood it?


    But she knows that Chu Yihan cares about Su Yuetong. He doesn''t like the men around her!


    I don''t want Su Yuetong to be abducted by anyone?


    Su Yuetong sighed very low, "yes, it''s just that I''m stupid. Uncle Huang doesn''t want me to be cheated."


    Seeing Su Yuetong so sad, Cailing always felt, "Miss, you care about Wang Ye."


    This mood is even worse than before!


    Su Yuetong was lying on the table dejectedly, "my uncle Huang, can you not care..."


    If there is anyone else she cares about, besides her mother, it''s him!


    Speaking of her mother, Su Yuetong cleaned up her red face and went to see Su Su in the quietest room in the inner courtyard. After she felt her pulse, her previous abnormality was finally gone, but her body was still in great need. She was hollowed out by triple seven jueshang. Even if she had to mend her body, she had to take it slowly. It was probably a long-term project.

 Chapter 188

    She is weak in constitution and not as powerful as Chu Yihan. She can digest high-level pills like centenary lotus pill. If she wants to solve it, she has to find another way.


    However, there is another half of "the solution of ten strange poisons" in Yibao Pavilion. As long as she can go to Jiuding Road, she can find a way to completely cure Su Su. During this time, she can slowly recover Su Su.


    But this time she felt Su Su''s pulse was very strange, and Su Su also said, "Yuetong, what''s wrong with Niang''s body? I always have some strange dreams recently... "


    Su Yuetong winked at Su Su. "Niang, did you dream about what happened before you lost your memory? Do you remember where you live and who else is in your family? "


    She shook her head with a trace of weakness on her pale face. "I don''t remember. Recently, I often dream about some scattered things, but I can''t remember them completely. When I wake up, I forget them again."


    "Niang, there is a force in your body to protect your heart, but I don''t know the reason for your amnesia. I will detoxify you first, and have a good rest. Don''t think so much. If you think of anything in the past, tell me immediately!" Su Yuetong said softly.


    Su Su was a little tired, obviously she was going to sleep again. She caressed Su Yuetong''s cheek, said yes and then lay back.


    After su Yuetong covered the quilt for her, her face became dignified.


    She just doubted before, but now she''s completely sure that Su Su''s body can only live until now because there is a genuine Qi formed by Xianzhi Dan protecting her heart. This genuine Qi has deep potential. If Su Su Su hadn''t had some signs of cold poison some time ago, it would not have appeared and Su Yuetong wouldn''t have.


    After the discovery, Su Yuetong was more confused and worried.


    And Su Su''s memory seems to be controlled by a secret skill, so she can''t remember anything, not by drugs.


    She had seen this kind of secret skill in her previous life, but she was not proficient in it. She needed a talisman who was proficient in it to solve it.


    Su Yuetong once saw xianzhidan in Lingtian empire.


    Lingtian empire is superior to the four states of Dongling, Xiling, Nanling and Beiling, all of which are affiliated states of Lingtian empire.


    The holy medical Hall of the Lingtian empire is the ultimate destination for doctors in the whole mainland. It gathers the best doctors in the mainland. This Xianzhi pill is a secret medicine made by the elder of the holy medical hall. It is no less precious than Huolian pill, and even more valuable. Su Yuetong has never seen it in Dongling. Now her mother has taken Xianzhi pill.


    Su Yuetong couldn''t help thinking, what is the identity of her mother? Why does Xianzhi pill protect the body?


    How wonderful!


    But Su Yuetong now the tangle is not this, but the cold element in the body has been induced things!


    She summoned mother Hu and Cailing chenshuang to ask again, and made sure that no outsider had been in Qinghe hospital during this period of time. Chenshuang was responsible for the inspection of Wan Xueqing''s things. Cailing checked them again, and mother Hu checked them for the last time before they were sent to Su Su Su.


    After their three hands, the cold poison in Su Su''s body will aggravate. Su Yuetong frowned and didn''t say anything more, just to make them more careful.


    Chenshuang and Cailing have been with her for many years. Of course, she will not doubt them.


    But mother Hu has made Su Yuetong a little confused recently. She is quiet and has been around Su Su for many years. She has to make people suspicious. Su Yuetong asks chenshuang to stare at her more recently. Chenshuang agrees.


    Those who want to harm her and Su Su, she will destroy them sooner or later!

 Chapter 189

    Su Yuetong finished all this and went into the space to study and practice. She wanted to study how to open the stone array on the wall, go to the second floor, save Murong Huan and get the second key, the third key and the fourth key?


    Do you want to save a prince?


    Alas


    Only by thinking about these things can su Yuetong think less about Uncle Huang!


    As soon as she closed her eyes, Chu Yihan''s beautiful face was in her mind.


    It''s killing me.


    Coincidentally, as soon as Chu Yihan closed his eyes, her shadow was shaking in front of him.


    Lovesickness between the two places means the two of them.


    Su Yuetong finally got a chance to solve Acacia, it turned out to be su qinger''s wedding.


    The imperial edict goes to the general''s house and grants Su qinger the side imperial concubine of Chu Cheng Ye. Instead of holding a national wedding or going to the imperial palace to offer sacrifices, she simply holds a wedding in the eighth Prince''s house. This standard makes Su qinger, who is also a miss of the general''s house, almost cry.


    Of course, Su Yuetong thinks that she may not cry about the low wedding standard, but about Chu Chengye.


    According to the gossip of chenshuang nvxia, since the day Chu Chengye wakes up, he knows that he''s going to Su qinger, so he wants to squeeze her to death and marry her. It''s just because he''s seen by several important ministers that he can''t lose the face of his prince.


    However, the emperor was very angry with him. He scolded him several times and transferred him to such a disgusting place.


    Although Su qinger got this marriage, when she went to see Chu Chengye again, she was thrown out of the eighth Prince''s house by him.


    Yeah, it''s throwing.


    It is said that Su Qing''er fell at the gate of the eighth Prince''s house, just like Wang Ba, and was very embarrassed.


    When the imperial edict came, Wan Xueqing made a mockery of Su qinger as if she had taken gunpowder. She didn''t give her a wedding at all. The wedding ceremony was seven days later, which showed its rudeness. However, when Su Yuetong strolled around the house, she saw that there was no red silk in the house, which was a bit humiliating.


    She felt that Wan Xueqing was really disgraced by the general''s house, so she asked Kang to hang some red silk in Su qinger''s yard, so that the whole general''s house she brought all day long would not be full of mourning.


    Seeing that the wedding is tomorrow, Su Yuetong looks forward to it more than Su qinger.


    Su qinger is still crying in her room, but Su Yuetong is too excited to sleep. For nothing else, she can see Chu Yihan tomorrow.


    She asked chenshuang to inquire. Chenshuang came back and said that the emperor was not present, so she asked the king of Han to attend the wedding ceremony.


    As a matter of fact, uncle Huang''s marriage must be just a little sitting, but as soon as Su Yuetong thought of his incomparable posture sitting in the main hall, she was moved.


    This night, she no doubt dream of Chu Yihan, dream also hold others gnawed several.


    After waking up to start dressing up, Cailing held a light pink skirt to her. Su Yuetong looked at it and shook her head, "change me a set of red, wedding dress that kind of red."


    "Miss, today is the wedding of the third lady, not you!" The color works properly doubt of Du start small mouth.


    "I have to see my good sister off, don''t I?" Su Yuetong blinked, her eyes shining with smart brilliance.


    Cailing served her and changed into a red ancient pattern double butterfly thousand water skirt. A circle of lovely white flowers was embroidered on the sleeve edge of the collar. There was a clear and ethereal beauty floating in the beauty. A pair of water sleeves were embroidered with butterfly wings. From the back, it looked like a butterfly fluttering to fly. It was beautiful.

 Chapter 190

    Cailing was shocked by the beauty of her young lady again, "young lady, how beautiful!"


    Su Yuetong points the tip of her nose, "good, sweet mouth!"


    Su Yuetong has done her duty as a sister. At any rate, except Kang, no one in the general''s mansion sent Su qinger out. She also went to the eighth Prince''s mansion with her.


    But when she helped Su Qing''er into the main hall, Su Qing''er almost bit her teeth. "Su Yuetong, you came to see me on purpose, didn''t you?"


    Su Yuetong walked beside her with a sunny smile, "do you look as beautiful as me? What''s good to see! "


    "You! It''s you who deliberately designed me to lose myself. It''s you who made me the laughingstock of everyone Su Qing son clenched the scissors in the hand, a pair of bloodshot eyes glare at Su Yue Tong mercilessly.


    Su Yuetong pressed the scissors in her sleeve with a smile, and then her internal force was pinched and deformed, "I deliberately designed you? Su qinger, when you want to kill me, the design is also good! Besides, don''t you like Chu Chengye? My sister is not good enough to you? "


    Su Qing''er feels a force and numbs her hands. She looks at Su Yuetong in surprise. The smile on her face is like a flower, but her heart is shocked.


    She thought that she could make su Yuetong not turn over, but in the end it was herself.


    Su Yuetong with her into the layout of the festive hall, the hall full of hustle and bustle, because Su Yuetong step in that moment static.


    It was su qinger, the bride, who was supposed to be in the limelight, but her face was hidden under a thin layer of red veil. Su Yuetong''s beautiful face made everyone hold their breath. Even Chu Chengye''s eyes were firmly attracted by her.


    He stares at the woman he once despised, and his heart beats wildly.


    She is so beautiful that he can no longer see others in the eye.


    Even Su Yanran, the goddess in his heart, can''t compare with her. Her face is full of pride and confidence, like a fairy he can never reach.


    As the crowd held their breath, the servants at the door said aloud, "the cold king is coming -"


    they all knelt down to greet each other, and even Chu Cheng Ye bent slightly to salute.


    Chu Yihan has just returned from the lower court. He is wearing a white moon embroidered dragon pattern Royal robe and a golden crown. His face is cold and inhumane, and his whole body is full of the air of a king. Everywhere he goes, people show their awed eyes. Countless women who admire him dare not look directly at him, but they are not willing to meet him. They can''t help looking at him.


    Chu Yi Han has nothing in his eyes, but when he comes to Su Yue Tong, he stops.


    Chu Cheng Ye is behind Su Yue Tong and says to Chu Yi Han, "Uncle Huang, please take a seat."


    Chu Yihan gave a faint sound, but her eyes still fell on Su Yuetong. Su Yuetong didn''t dare to look up. His scalp was numb and he didn''t dare to move. Her legs were numb.


    Now she did not dare to make mistakes in front of Chu Yihan, and did not dare to be as unscrupulous as before.


    Chu Yihan saw her kneeling in front of her, not as lively as before. Her heart sank and she pursed her lips and said, "what are you kneeling for?"


    Su Yuetong looked up, "ah?"


    Why don''t you kneel?


    Manchu officials are kneeling together. She is a little girl. Can she play special?


    Chu Yi Han stretched out a hand toward her, the voice sounds not happy or angry, but said, "get up."

 Chapter 191

    Su Yuetong reacted for a long time, then took the hand and stood up slowly.


    As I remember, uncle Huang''s palm was thick and warm, which was totally different from his cold appearance.


    He pinched her hand, feeling as if she had just used her internal power, frowning slightly, "someone is embarrassing you?"


    Otherwise, why should she do it?


    How dare someone bully Su Yuetong before he comes today?


    Chu Yihan''s cold and bloodthirsty eyes suddenly look at Su qinger. She''s closest to Su Yuetong. Su qinger is watched by Chu Yihan. Her whole body is like falling into an ice cave and suddenly falls back, "ah


    Behind her, Chu Cheng ye, as her husband, not only didn''t help her, but also scolded coldly, "what''s the name of the ghost?"


    Su Qing''er quickly gets up, hugs his arm and hides behind him, "cold Han Wang, he... "


    "Uncle Huang, what happened to him?" Chu Cheng Ye doesn''t understand. Chu Yi Han just looks at her. Is it necessary for this woman to be so scared?


    Like a lost soul!


    Su Qing''er''s tears and snot all came out. Fortunately, she was covered, but Chu Yihan''s eyes were so terrible!


    She is the one who is bullied by Su Yuetong!


    Why does he look at her like that!


    Her soul She''s out of her mind now!


    "Well, Qing''er, get ready for the worship! The Han king has come to be married! " Only Kang''s own daughter, no matter what she did, she will protect her.


    She helps her stand beside Chu Chengye, and leads the red silk to them one by one. Chu Chengye is so reluctant that he doesn''t even want to see Su qinger.


    It''s su Yuetong. She''s wrapped by Chu Yihan''s eyes. Her whole body is warm, as if she was illuminated by the sun.


    She looks at Chu Yihan with dependence and attachment in her eyes. If it''s not for the public, she really wants to jump into Chu Yihan''s arms and hold him tightly.


    "Lord, this The good time is almost over The ceremony master knelt at Chu Yihan''s feet, trembling to remind him.


    If he doesn''t say it, he doesn''t know when Chu Yihan will let them kneel down!


    Chu Yi cold ordered to nod, light way: "all get up."


    Kneeling all over the hall, I got up.


    Their eyes were fixed on Su Yuetong, very embarrassed.


    Also kneeling, Su Yuetong was helped up by Chu Yihan. They It was Chu Yihan who told them to get up.


    Standing in the line of noble women, Shangshi''s eyes were red. When Chu Yihan lifted Su Yuetong up, her heart hung up!


    She couldn''t believe it. In Su Yuetong''s eyes, she saw her familiar love for Chu Yihan, and Chu Yihan''s love for her Chu Yihan seems to have the same feelings for her


    Shangshishi can''t tell exactly what kind of emotion is in Yihan''s eyes. Except for Chu Yihan''s doting and love for her, there is also a kind of emotion that she can''t say and even more can''t believe!


    No!


    She doesn''t believe that Chu Yihan really has a special liking for Su Yuetong!


    What he likes in his heart is not in Dongling?


    He didn''t marry a concubine for so many years. Wasn''t it because his sweetheart was married to another country?


    Why.


    Why does he have such eyes and emotions towards Su Yuetong?


    Is it empathy?


    When she looked at Su Yuetong''s eyes, she went from simple anger to careful exploration, and even couldn''t believe it.


    At the ceremony, Su Yuetong should have stood at the same place as Shang Shishi, who was waiting to ask her what was the matter!

 Chapter 192

    But Chu Yihan takes Su Yuetong''s hand and leads her directly to her seat, letting her stand beside her.


    You know, Chu Yihan is the seat in the high hall.


    Chu Chengye is the eighth Prince of the current Dynasty. He should pay homage to Chu Yihan. But Su Yuetong standing beside Chu Yihan is equivalent to paying homage to Su Yuetong!


    One is the son of the king and the other is the daughter of the minister. It''s hard to say!


    So when chuchengye is about to get angry, the MC goes to chuchengye and whispers: "Lord, that Could you ask Miss Su to move on for a while? Let''s hold a ceremony first and then... " Then why don''t you ask her to come again?


    Chu Yi Han light glanced at him one eye, "she is in this king side, do you have an opinion?"


    The Emcee''s body trembled like an electric shock, his forehead was cold and sweaty, "no Weichen has no opinion, no opinion! "


    How dare he have an opinion!


    Chu Yihan dotes on Su Yuetong as much as he likes. He is a humble minister. How dare he have any opinion on his royal highness.


    "Uncle Huang! I have a problem! My father ordered uncle Huang to preside over my wedding. I have no objection, but Su Yuetong But just the daughter of a general, why should I worship her in this hall? " Chu Cheng Ye looks at Su Yuetong with hatred, as if she has a deep hatred with him!


    However, this deep hatred, shouldn''t Su Yuetong find Chu Chengye?


    Last life''s hatred of humiliation and death.


    Su Yuetong was just immersed in his wishful thinking about Chu Yihan, but he didn''t respond. Now he thinks that Chu Chengye''s worship to her is really wrong. She''s disgusting!


    Who wants to be worshipped by him!


    Chu Yihan''s attitude to anyone is very cold. Chu Chengye has an opinion on him, and his eyes become cruel. "What if you have an opinion?"


    Chu Cheng Ye gritted his teeth angrily, "Uncle Huang, you..." This is a sincere attempt to humiliate him!


    Let him worship Su Yuetong!


    "If you don''t want to, the wedding will be cancelled." Chu Yi cold voice way, his voice with absolute majestic momentum, no one can refute.


    "Cancel or cancel! I don''t want it at all! " Chu Cheng Ye throws away the red silk, and is in a temper like a child!


    "Ah, ah, ah! This is a good wedding. Why doesn''t the Lord preside over it? It''s better to demolish ten temples than to break a marriage. You''re breaking the rules, Lord The flower falls, shakes the fan, strides in, cool thin tone, cool thin words, but inexplicably seduces people to look at him.


    "Prime minister Hua!" Chu Cheng Ye twists his eyebrows. What''s the meaning of this flower?


    He is his father''s person, unexpectedly help Chu Yi Han?


    Hua Qingluo blinks at Chu Chengye and goes forward to press his shoulder. "Eight princes, bear the wind and the waves for a while. You are obviously not the opponent of the Lord. Why can''t you get along with him? If the emperor doesn''t come, the empress will be trapped in the palace. Don''t you understand the warning? "


    Chu Cheng Ye is shocked and his eyes are wide.


    He''s still wondering, if his father doesn''t come, it''s OK not to give him face, even his mother What''s the meaning of his marriage?


    Don''t you lose face!


    Can spend to pour to say so, is reminding him!


    His father is beating him, the incompetent will do the incompetent thing!


    He is now at a disadvantage, and Chu Yi Han fight, far worse!


    If he could not bear to bow his head for a while, would his father still look up to him?


    Chucheng Ye bites his back teeth and stoops to pick up the red silk from the ground, ready to worship.

 Chapter 193

    When the MC sees that Chu Cheng Ye is willing to cooperate, he looks at Su Yuetong standing beside Chu Yihan and asks Chu Yihan in a cold sweat, "Wang Mr. Wang, can we start? "


    Chu Yi cold voice like ice, "start."


    The emcee just began to sing.


    And Su Yuetong, she really doesn''t want to be worshipped by Chu Chengye!


    But as soon as she saw the flowers pouring in and stirring, she immediately I''d like to accept his obeisance!


    After all, it is the enemy who bows his head in front of him!


    How cool is that?


    Su Yuetong is very happy. When he looks at the flowers, he just squints at her. His eyes are electrified. He wants to corona her.


    It has to be said that his charm is too strong. Su Yuetong rubbed her arm and no longer looked at him. She said in her heart, "evil! Damn it


    Chu Yihan seems to be paying attention to the etiquette process, but actually he looks at Su Yuetong from time to time. His eyes stay for a short time and he takes them back. But he can''t help looking at her more.


    She seems to have completely forgotten her feelings with Chu Chengye. There is no longer any attachment to Chu Chengye in her eyes. Now she only has pleasure.


    I hate Chu Cheng Ye too much. Is it happy at last?


    He and Su Yuetong stand together, did not find that one person is quietly watching her, will he see Su Yuetong''s action, one by one in the eyes.


    Shang Shishi is shaking all over and almost can''t stand. Her eyes are turning red and tears are turning in her eyes. She can''t believe it Chu Yihan really loves Su Yuetong.


    He loves her so much.


    If you don''t love her, how can you torture her cousin on purpose? If you don''t love her, why is the attachment in his eyes?


    He took care of her so carefully that he didn''t dare to look at her directly. He was so careful and gentle that he didn''t even realize it. When he looked at Su Yuetong, how much tenderness was there in his eyes?


    Just like she likes him.


    "Su Yuetong..." He cherished poetry and hated it.


    Why her!


    Why Chu Yi Han put the person in the heart, is she!


    But she lied to her, saying that Chu Yihan always only loved her as a younger generation, but it was because Chu Yihan took good care of her with her father''s dying advice!


    She believed it!


    She''s such a silly letter!


    Su Yuetong noticed that Shang Shishi wanted to kill people. When she looked at her, she found that Shang Shishi wanted to peel her skin.


    She subconsciously leaned toward Chu Yihan. Chu Yihan held her hand, a little cold. He asked, "is it cold?"


    Why are her hands so cold?


    Su Yuetong looked at him and shook his head, "it''s not cold!"


    Chu Yihan looked at her today''s dress, gorgeous, can''t help thinking, if a princess dress on her body, how beautiful?


    If in the future, put on the Phoenix robe to her again?


    She must be the most gorgeous woman in the world.


    Su Yuetong raised his head when Chu Chengye finished his last salute. He looked at her with hatred in his eyes, but he didn''t know what to do.


    Su Yuetong felt very familiar with it.


    She thought of herself in her last life for no reason.


    In her last life, she devoted herself to the man in front of her. She tried hard to learn medicine, helped him do countless good things, won the support of the people, and even gave Su Yanran all her credit for his good reputation in marrying Su Yanran.


    No one knows that Su Yuetong has also cured the plague, saved the army, and done countless good deeds. When she died, she was still scolded by people all over the world. She deserved to die. She is still the ugly girl in the eyes of people all over the world.

 Chapter 194

    Her failure in her life is due to her persistent love for Chu Chengye.


    Now seeing him again, she is really excited, but not because of love, but


    She finally got rid of him.


    In her heart, no longer has this person the slightest position!


    She once stayed in a dark cage, suffered inhuman abuse, and was finally trampled by Chu Chengye.


    "Oh..." Su Yuetong looks at Chu Chengye and suddenly smiles.


    Chu Cheng ye also just looked at her, that smile, like blooming on the road of the yellow spring, beautiful and enchanting, but with deadly poison!


    It has a fatal attraction to Chu Chengye.


    He wants to have her!


    Let her be her own woman!


    This idea comes out of Chu Cheng Ye''s mind, surging like waves.


    Su Yuetong''s memory is over, and Chu Chengye''s gift is over. They are sent to the bridal chamber. Chu Yihan attends the wedding and goes straight out without stopping.


    He did not take Su Yuetong, but Su Yuetong trotted up with him, "Uncle Huang!"


    Chu Yihan walked quickly, walked out of the hall, stepped out of the courtyard, and then came to the corridor with flowers.


    Su Yuetong carrying a skirt, trot to catch up with him.


    She rushed up and grabbed Chu Yihan''s hand, panting, "Uncle Huang, wait for me! I... "


    Chu Yi Han sees her breath is unsteady, helps her to stand well, he holds his breath and looks at her attentively, clearly waiting for her to speak, but just opens his mouth to ask her, "is there anything else?"


    Su Yuetong nodded fiercely and grasped his hand more tightly, "yes! have you got anything to do! Very It''s very important! "


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yihan asked her.


    He felt his heart beat faster.


    He was so cold that two tears came out of Su Yuetong''s eyes for no reason. He was ready for enough sound and became weak. "Uncle Huang I was At night I said that to you after drinking too much I''m actually I like But... "


    Su Yuetong tries to make her words clear, but her words can''t even be a sentence.


    Chu Yihan saw that she began to cry and thought that she was very sad. Her words were intermittent in his ears, so he automatically understood that she would only say that she liked him after drinking too much, which was nonsense.


    In fact, she didn''t want to say or like him, did she?


    Su Yuetong choked for a long time, but she couldn''t make her words clear. She grabbed Chu Yihan''s hand hard. Chu Yihan saw her hard work, took out a handkerchief and gently wiped her face. "It''s just that, there''s no need to say more about the embarrassment. I don''t think it happened."


    "Ah? may not! That won''t do! " Su Yuetong suddenly raised her head, her heart pounding wildly.


    No! Can''t be regarded as never happened!


    "Uncle Huang, I know I offended you, but I really like By your side. " Su Yuetong holding the inferiority complex in her heart, gritting her teeth to say so.


    She likes him, likes to be around him, and doesn''t want to leave him for a moment.


    If you can''t say you like him directly, can you like being around him?


    He doesn''t want to alienate her, doesn''t he want to drive her away?


    "You can be where you like, and no one will stop you." Chu Yi Han''s voice can''t hear the joy and anger, but his heart is dyed with silk.


    Don''t like him, like in his side also can.


    At least, she''d like to be with him.


    "Really?" Su Yuetong raised her head and asked, "can I stay with Uncle Huang all the time?"

 Chapter 195

    Chu Yi Han nodded, "yes."


    Su Yuetong''s eyes, like a candle suddenly lit, are bright. She jumps up and holds Chu Yihan excitedly, "Uncle Huang is so good!"


    She is excited and wants to kiss Chu Yihan, but remembering that Chu Yihan has just promised to stay with her, she is afraid that she will not restrain herself. Chu Yihan even takes back this power, so she will cry to death.


    So she endured this impulse and leaned against Chu Yihan''s chest.


    Chu Yihan looks down at the little thing in his arms. His cold eyes are rubbed with a trace of temperature, gradually melting the cold in his eyes. Su Yuetong can''t see how much he loves her.


    The faint fragrance of her body came, which made him deeply attached to her.


    When he habitually stretched out his hand to encircle her waist, the woman''s sharp voice rang out, "Su Yuetong, you bitch! Let go of the Lord


    Shang Shishi doesn''t know where it comes from. Su Yuetong''s voice is so sharp that she hides in Chu Yihan''s arms. Chu Yihan embraces her waist to protect her.


    Shang Shishi came closer and saw that they were more intimate. Her envious eyes turned red. She pointed to Su Yuetong''s trembling, "you! Su Yuetong, you have no shame. How dare you blaspheme the Lord


    Su Yuetong is still a little confused, "how can I blaspheme uncle Huang?"


    "You Who let you hold the Lord! Can you hold the Lord He stamped his feet with poetic spirit.


    "Why can''t I hold uncle Huang?" Su Yuetong felt puzzled.


    She not only hugged uncle Huang, but also kissed uncle Huang and slept in his bed!


    According to Shang Shishi, if you hold her for a moment, she will desecrate Chu Yihan to the end!


    Mou Guang stealthily glances at Chu Yi Han, remembering that he hasn''t profaned a certain place, Su Yue Tong can''t help feeling a little defeated!


    Cough, cough!


    She missed again!


    This daytime how to start to think so impure things!


    With a roar, Shang Shishi pulled her back, "you bitch! Let go of the Lord! You can''t touch the Lord? "


    "That book you can touch?" Chu Yihan stares at Shangshi coldly.


    The sound, comparable to the Northwest Plateau wind, frozen to the human bones.


    Shangshishi''s eyes became more red in an instant. She admired Chu Yihan for many years. It was not easy for him to say a word to him. It was for Su Yuetong to teach her a lesson. She was wronged and choked, "I dare not..."


    "Then shut up!" Chu Yi is cold.


    "But Wang Ye, Su Yuetong, why should she? " Shangshi is extremely unconvinced!


    Of course, she knows that she is not qualified to hold Chu Yihan, but why is Su Yuetong!


    Almost identity, almost people, how she can''t, Su Yuetong can!


    In her eyes, Chu Yihan is the God of war in Dongling, the most sacred and inviolable existence.


    He is so clean that there is no woman around him. Shang Shishi always thinks that he doesn''t touch women, but he is held by Su Yuetong!


    If the eyes can hurt people, she looked at Su Yuetong''s eyes at the moment, and had already delayed her thousands of times.


    Su Yuetong was her back to see a cool, she suddenly began to think, why can she touch uncle Huang?


    Clinker, Chu Yi Han to her arms a hug, calm way: "this king allows, do you have an opinion?"


    Shang Shiru was struck by lightning and suddenly froze.


    Chu Yihan said, Su Yuetong hold him, he allowed?

 Chapter 196

    And he hugged her!


    She has a problem!


    Of course she has a problem!


    She has a big opinion!


    "Lord! You It''s not polite of you! Su Yuetong, she She has such a bad reputation! She is not worthy of you Shangshi is a tearful voice.


    Su Yuetong frowned, "what''s the matter with rites?"


    "You''re You idiot! Unmarried men and unmarried women, hugging in public, what a system! You''re going to be shameless! "


    Su Yuetong seemed to be frightened by Shang Shishi''s roar. She held Chu Yihan''s waist in her hands and shook her head. "I don''t want to be shameful, I want uncle Huang!"


    Shang Shiqi fainted quickly. Qing he helped her behind her, but she couldn''t see it anymore. "Miss Su! My miss kindly reminds you that you should also pay attention to your behavior! Don''t smear the general''s mansion any more! "


    Shangshi also said, "that''s it! Don''t disgrace your family! "


    "Is the general''s residence something you can talk about? It seems that Shanglian''s discipline to you is too loose! " Chu Yihan cold eyes with a trace of anger, let shangshishi master and servant two people scared.


    Su Yuetong leaned against Chu Yihan and agreed, "that''s it! Don''t disgrace your family! "


    "Su Yuetong, you..." Shang Shiqi cried out, but she couldn''t help it. She couldn''t stand Su Yuetong waiting in Chu Yihan''s arms, so she stretched out her hand and tugged, "Su Yuetong, please let go of the Lord!"


    The Lord is not mine, nor can you blaspheme!


    "Ah -"


    it''s a little sad that as soon as she caught Su Yuetong''s clothes, she was shocked by Chu Yihan''s 10% internal force.


    Shangshi, who fell not far away, felt for a moment that her heart and lungs would be broken.


    But fortunately, Chu Yihan saw that she was a woman, and his hand was not heavy. He looked at her coldly, "if you dare to touch her again, I will send your corpse directly to teach Shanglian."


    "Lord My daughter is wrong! " Shangshi gets up and bows to Chu Yihan.


    Chu Yihan teaches her that it doesn''t matter. If her father is really involved, she won''t be able to cry.


    "Uncle Huang, don''t trouble her father." Su Yuetong takes Chu Yihan''s clothes to persuade him. He doesn''t want to make trouble for him in the court because of himself.


    Chu Yi Han looked at her one eye, promised, "good."


    Su Yuetong laughs. Her eyebrows are bent like the moon, and her eyes are like stars. The beauty reaches the acme, which makes Chu Yihan lose his mind for a moment.


    He quickly coughed, covered up the embarrassment, and then touched her head, "I have something to deal with, let''s go first."


    He let go of Su Yuetong. Su Yuetong was a little disappointed when she was empty. She wanted to catch up with Chu Yihan and hold him tightly. But she was afraid that someone would jump out and say that she and Chu Yihan had no choice but to endure in silence.


    "Alas..." She sighed, at least uncle Huang agreed that she could stay with him as before.


    She must cherish it!


    You can''t be so drunk and tell nonsense in the future!


    Otherwise, it''s the end of irritating uncle Huang!


    "Su Yuetong, you have been cheating me! You helped me, but you seduced the Lord in private! You are so shameless Shang Shishi rushes to Su Yuetong angrily.


    Su Yuetong was choked by what she said. She had done such a stupid thing as helping Shang Shishi chase Huang Shu, but it was her previous life, and she couldn''t tell Shang Shishi.


    She took a long breath and relaxed her attitude. "I''m sorry for the past! But Shishi, I now tell you clearly, in the future, I will not help you close to Uncle Huang! What you think of him is your own business. Whether he accepts it or not has nothing to do with me. "

 Chapter 197

    "Oh! That''s very nice of you! Su Yuetong, why didn''t you tell me that you were so close to the Lord? You can cuddle in front of an outsider. In private, I don''t know how dissolute you are in his bed! " His eyes are full of irony.


    "Poetry! You can be angry with me! But you can''t insult uncle Huang! "


    "I insulted the Lord, or you seduced him! Su Yuetong, you are a bitch Shang Shishi raised her hand to hit her. Su Yuetong grabbed her hand and got angry. "Shang Shishi, I apologized to you for the past, but it doesn''t mean I will be submissive! I said, from now on you love how to have nothing to do with me, whatever you scold me! But if you insult uncle Huang again and uncle Huang doesn''t do it, I won''t forgive you! "


    Su Yuetong shook his hand and Shang Shishi stepped back several steps.


    Qing Helian helped her and exclaimed, "Miss, this is Su Yuetong''s martial arts..." When is it so powerful?


    She just saw that Su Qing''er wanted to stab Su Yuetong with scissors, but the scissors were deformed in Su Yuetong''s hands.


    It''s terrible!


    Su Yuetong said and left. Shang Shishi stood in the same place, gritting his teeth and yelling, "Su Yuetong, why! Why should she! I''m not reconciled


    "Miss, let''s not mess with Miss Su in the future. She''s good at martial arts now, and she''s with Wang Ye..." Looking at his poems, he felt guilty.


    "Shut up! Don''t tell me what happened to Wang Ye and her! Wang won''t take a fancy to her! She must have become beautiful. That fox like face has seduced the Lord! "


    "Yes, yes! She''s the one who seduces the Lord, but miss, you have to be more open-minded. If you want to marry the Lord, you don''t have to rely on Miss Su. Let''s go back to the master, or you can find a way for the empress. " Qing he advised.


    Shang Shishi clenched his fist, as if he had made a great determination, "my father never allowed me to like Wang Ye! Not even my aunt! If I want to marry the Lord, I have to rely on myself! "


    "Miss, you Ah, miss, where are you going


    With a strong determination, Shang Shishi chased Chu Yihan in the direction of walking!


    On the other hand, the flowers, which are walking with Chu Cheng ye, fall down. He just looks at this scene in the corridor in the distance. He looks at the back of Shang Shishi who rushes to chase Chu Cheng ye with anger and says with a smile, "Miss Shang, you''re determined!"


    Chucheng ye said: "it''s time to discipline her, uncle!"


    I told her long ago, don''t want to be Chu Yihan''s woman. She won''t listen. She has followed the devil for so many years!


    "Eighth prince, what I just told you, you should think it over, eh?" The flower falls down and pats Chu Cheng Ye''s shoulder, slightly picks his eyebrows, and there is an invisible smile on the evil face that inverts all living beings.


    Chu Cheng ye thought to himself, "my father''s painstaking care, I know that in the censor''s platform, I will not be as impulsive as before."


    The flower fell and nodded, "that''s right! It''s a long time to come. It''s no big deal to be beaten twice by King Han for a while. No matter how powerful king Han is, he''s just a prince. Now it''s the emperor who dominates the whole Dongling


    Chu Cheng Ye''s ambition is beating, "yes! The world belongs to my father! Even if he is a noble man, he is only a minister! "


    In the future, Chu Yihan will be his minister when he becomes emperor!


    He has plenty of opportunities. Deal with him!

 Chapter 198

    "Go, your highness!" The flowers are falling, shaking the fan and swaggering to the place where poetry is still running.


    After saying goodbye to him, Chu Cheng Ye goes to Su Yue Tong with a dim look.


    She''s very fast. She''s almost out of the palace. When Chu Chengye''s lightness skill comes here, she''s almost out of the prince''s palace.


    Su Yuetong is about to raise her feet when a gust of wind blows by. She subconsciously steps back, only to find that Chu Chengye turns over and falls in front of her in a black robe.


    There is a pattern of tuanlong embroidered on his chest, which is overlapped with gold and silver threads. Wearing it on him, it shows a kind of noble and incomparable atmosphere.


    Su Yuetong patted his chest and said lazily, "the eighth Prince is not staying in the bridal chamber. How can he come to the door?"


    Chu Cheng Ye doesn''t speak. He doesn''t know why he''s chasing Su Yuetong, but he just wants to see her when she comes out of the house.


    Now I see her as beautiful as a flower. She holds his heart tightly and makes him want to keep her, "Su Yuetong, my temple..."


    "Oh, I see. Your Highness has already completed his residence in advance. Of course, I''m not in a hurry now!" Su Yuetong showed a standard bad smile.


    When she saw that Chu Cheng Ye''s face was black, she was in a good mood and wanted to step out.


    But chuchengye grabs her arm. Su Yuetong struggles, "let go!"


    Chu Cheng Ye doesn''t let go, "Su Yue Tong, you don''t want to talk to this hall? When did this temple disgust you so much? "


    Su Yuetong didn''t give up the struggle, but Chu Chengye was strong, "eighth prince, are you joking? You don''t know what feud your courtesan have with you? "


    Chu Cheng Ye grabs her hand and increases his strength. He even wants to pull her into his arms. "Our engagement with you is that you repent first! I really want to marry you, but you don''t want to! You''ve been designing this hall all the time. Who has a grudge against whom? "


    Chu Cheng Ye is eloquent. Su Yuetong almost feels that he is a scum girl who abandoned him.


    But what about the facts?


    Su Yuetong sneered, "Your Highness, I just realized today that your highness looks so beautiful, but she is shameless! Will your highness marry me? How does your highness want to design me on the wedding day? How do you plan to get rid of me? Your highness? If it wasn''t Su Qing''er that day, what would his highness do to me? "


    Su Yuetong will count his crimes, just hate not to count the last life together to him!


    And the face to say she''s all day?


    You are my sister!


    Su Yuetong hits Chu Chengye with a fist. Chu Chengye blocks her attack, but she accidentally breaks away. He is surprised, "when did you learn martial arts? It''s already Qi cultivation. "


    Su Yuetong clapped her hands, "there''s no need to explain to your highness."


    Chu Cheng Ye grits his teeth, "you!"


    "Your Highness, take it easy. I''ll leave first!" Su Yuetong showed him a standard, disgusting smile, turned around and left.


    "Su Yue Dian, come back!" Chu Chengye roars at Su Yuetong with red eyes.


    It''s a pity that Su Yuetong keeps on walking. She is so beautiful that her bright red dress is like a dancing butterfly. It''s so beautiful that everything in the world is disgraced.


    Miss such Su Yuetong, Chu Chengye''s heart, as if to be a hard twist.


    Mingming, this is his woman!

 Chapter 199

    Originally, he just followed the emperor''s wishes and went to the eighth Prince''s residence. Hua Qingluo didn''t want to. He was so lucky that he watched two good plays in succession.


    This is the Chu Cheng ye that Su Yuetong has just thrown away. On the other side, Chu Yihan is entangled by Shang Shi.


    Hua Qingluo stood on the corridor through flowers, separated from Shang Shishi and Chu Yihan only by a wall. With his excellent ear power, he stood firmly. Then he heard a pop, and Shang Shishi knelt down in front of Chu Yihan and blocked his way.


    Chu Yi Han light glanced at the woman in front of the eye, always cold very characteristic voice opening, "get out of the way."


    "Lord, I I have something to say to you Shang Shishi is red with eyes and sobs softly.


    "Get out of the way." Chu Yi Han''s tone is still light.


    "Lord!" Shang Shishi seems to have summoned up his courage and stood in front of Chu Yihan with open arms My daughter has been admiring my Lord for many years. If my Lord is willing to pity my daughter, my daughter is willing to serve my Lord, be his side concubine, and accompany me all my life. "


    Chu Yi Han''s expression is light of what all can''t see, just the voice is more and more cold, "this king doesn''t need."


    Chu Yihan would not have said one more word to her if it had not been for the status of Shang Shishi and her friendship with Su Yuetong.


    Can I think of Su Yuetong


    That smelly girl always said in front of him before, how good is Shang Shishi and how much she likes him.


    He listened at that time, and he wanted to knock the smelly girl hard.


    "Is it because of Su Yuetong?" Shang Shishi''s face was pale and he covered his heart and looked at Chu Yihan.


    Chu Yi Han''s handsome face had a little wave, "what''s with her?"


    "Why doesn''t it matter? Is it not because you like Su Yuetong that the Lord refused me? " Shang Shishi said boldly.


    Hearing this, the flower fell behind the wall and gave her a thumbs up.


    Worthy of the eighth Prince''s cousin ah, with the support of the Queen''s mother, courage is fat!


    Chu Yihan''s eyes suddenly become cold, and his whole body exudes a cool breath. He angrily scolds, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    "I''m not talking nonsense! If Wang doesn''t like Su Yuetong, why should he treat her so well? For so many years, except Su Yuetong, no woman can get close to the Lord. " There is jealousy in Shangshi''s eyes and deep jealousy towards Su Yuetong.


    "I only take care of her for general su." Chu Yi Han finish saying, from her side around the past.


    Shang Shishi turned around with him, "Lord! If you like her, why don''t you marry her? Give her a side imperial concubine''s position, is it not good to be honest and just together? If If the Lord is willing to take her in, she is willing to serve him with Su Yuetong. She promises that she will never have any more conflicts with her and will get along with her well! "


    "Miss!" Qing He is very anxious for Shang Shi. She was originally a miss of Shangshu mansion, and also the Queen''s niece. She has no reason to be so wronged by her good background!


    Qing he pulls Shang Shishi and refuses to let her chase Chu Yihan. However, Shang Shishi leaves her and runs to Chu Yihan, "Lord! I beg you to listen to my daughter. She has loved you for many years. In this life, she will never like anyone else except you! Wang Ye... "


    Shang Shishi fell at the door, and Mu Xiu was waiting for Chu Yihan in the carriage. When he saw this scene, he was slightly surprised, "Lord?"


    Chu Yi Han light way: "get on the car."


    "Lord!" Shang Shishi directly stops in front of Chu Yihan''s car. She has the appearance that if Chu Yihan doesn''t agree with her, she won''t leave.

 Chapter 200

    Chu Yihan was sitting in the carriage. Muxiu lifted the curtain. His voice came out coldly, "I repeat, I won''t marry concubines. You should break your mind as soon as possible. Don''t waste it on me."


    "Why did he ever judge himself?" Shang Shishi looks at Chu Yihan bitterly.


    If not today, she can''t understand why Chu Yihan didn''t take a wife for many years, and there was no woman around.


    But today She just know, he side, always have Su Yue Tong!


    He dotes on her like that.


    Chu Yihan''s eyes are slightly cold. He didn''t expect that his mind would be said by others.


    However, he thought more about Su Yuetong.


    If even outsiders know what he thinks of her, does she really not know?


    If she knew, what would she do to him?


    Can you still hug him and call uncle Huang?


    If not, what should he do?


    Chu Yihan didn''t answer Shang Shishi any more. After putting down the car curtain, Shang Shishi couldn''t see him any more.


    Only mu Xiu understood Shang Shishi''s persistence. When he helped her up, he handed her a handkerchief and advised her with a smile, "Miss Shang, I''m afraid you can''t respond to Wang Ye''s wishes. Miss Shang, you''d better find another sweetheart. You don''t have to be too persistent in Wang Ye''s good years."


    "Why not? I can''t. can su Yuetong? " Shang Shishi''s heart aches to the extreme and his face is full of tears.


    "Miss Shang, out of kindness, I advise you not to challenge Wang Ye''s patience with Miss Su. Wang Ye can''t tolerate others and hurt Miss Su." Mu Xiu smiles politely.


    "In Wang Ye''s mind, is Su Yuetong really so important?" Shangshi took two steps backward and was full of decadence.


    Mu Xiu laughed. "Miss Shang is not a fool. She should understand."


    With that, he left with Chu Yihan.


    Shang Shishi fell to the ground, covered her face and cried bitterly in the crowded street.


    Qinghe hugged her, "miss! Don''t cry, miss. Let''s go home. "


    "Why Why didn''t the Lord even give me the chance to accompany him? I''m willing to be su Yuetong''s servant girl. Even if I''m her servant, I''m willing to see the Lord as long as I can! " Shang Shishi is sobbing. At this moment, she looks so pitiful.


    "Well There is a love craze. " Standing not far away, the flowers fell with a low sigh, and then they saw Su Yuetong who was peeping at the corner of the street with the cat on his waist.


    His slender eyes with a smile, a flying light jump, then fell in front of Su Yuetong.


    Every time he quietly appeared, Su Yuetong would be startled, "where did you come from! "Treacherous


    "Well? The prime minister is good. How can he become a adulterer? " The flower fell and felt very aggrieved.


    I think he''s a beautiful man in his prime. Everyone loves him and flowers bloom. But when I get to Su Yuetong, I can''t get over it at all.


    "You stand on the other side of Chu Cheng ye, can you still be a good man?" Su Yuetong grunts twice. Don''t think she didn''t see the traitor. He talks to Chu Chengye in a good tone!


    "Ah, you little girl, just look at your beauty. Why do you have to deal with the court?" Flower tilts to fall to stretch out a hand to flick Su Yue Tong a forehead, pretended to scold her.


    "Well! Don''t block me from seeing uncle Huang Su Yuetong pushed flowers and fell.


    During a period of shaking God, he found that Chu Yihan''s carriage had long disappeared.

 Chapter 201

    She was so angry that she turned her head to stare at the flowers and said, "it''s all your fault! I can''t even see Uncle Huang


    The flower tilted down and shook the fan with indifference. "Your uncle Huang is entangled with other women. What are you looking at?"


    "What nonsense! It''s clearly Shang Shi who pesters uncle Huang. I saw it Su Yuetong will peek, but also said it is very reasonable.


    "Did you hear what they said?" Flowers fall, pick eyebrows, that pair of enchanting eyes, full of charm.


    Su Yuetong was shaken by his beauty for a moment, and then responded, "I really didn''t hear it. I just saw Shang Shishi crying miserably..."


    Imagine, with her character is probably impulse to express with Uncle Huang, and was rejected?


    She used to do this stupid thing!


    It''s all her encouragement!


    Although she gave up encouragement, she is more and more daring!


    Su Yuetong immediately stood in front of Hua Qingluo and looked at him with a flattering face. "You must have heard all of them, Prime Minister Hua?"


    The flower leans down and carefree touched nose, "I don''t have."


    Su Yuetong''s mouth is flat and cute, "it''s obvious that there is."


    "No


    "Yes!"


    "What''s the advantage?"


    "Yes My sincere thanks Su Yuetong holds her face in both hands, smiles like a flower, twinkles like a star, and stirs people''s heartstrings.


    Hua Qingluo was really touched by her, but with the way of touching, she also used the method of touching. Hua Qingluo leaned close to Su Yuetong, and her voice was as intoxicating as pure wine. "Shangshishi asked your uncle Huang to marry her, but your uncle Huang refused, and then she said..."


    "What does she say?" Su Yuetong''s nerves tensed instantly.


    She has a bear in her heart!


    It''s so shameless to be a poet. She''s even more shameless than her. She doesn''t dare to say that!


    Hua Qingluo deliberately lengthened her tone, "she said Even if you are a servant girl, you just want to see your uncle every day. "


    "How can uncle Huang promise? It''s impossible!" Su Yuetong stamped her feet.


    Hua tilted down, folded up her fan and turned around in her hand. "It''s not impossible. Miss Shang is not ugly. She has a good family background. The point is She is the niece of the empress. If she is a concubine to the prince, he will be sure to make a lot of money! "


    He winked at Su Yuetong and let Su Yuetong''s defense line shake.


    She thinks, Emperor uncle should not really agree?


    "No way!" Even if there was doubt in her heart, Su Yuetong was hard hearted.


    "Don''t be impossible, if you want to say that the cold king doesn''t accept the imperial concubine, isn''t the imperial concubine of Liu side in his family beautiful? I''m not flattered, but in the end It''s still the concubine of his family Flower fall pick things don''t think things big, every sentence in Zha Su Yuetong''s heart, but every sentence didn''t say he is sure.


    Su Yuetong''s inner defense line was suddenly broken by him, biting his lips and sobbing, "Uncle Huang won''t really agree..."


    "Ah! Miss Shang''s pitiful pleading is that a man will be soft hearted. No, my heart has become soft! I don''t believe you touch it? " Flower fell, picked up Su Yuetong''s hand in his heart.


    make complaints about the breast muscle of the palm of the palm of the palm of the hand. The face is suddenly red, and secretly Tucao: "hooligan!"


    Hua Qingluo watched her turn and run away, leaning against the street stall, smiling heartlessly, the nostalgia in her eyes became deeper and deeper.

 Chapter 202

    After fighting with Chu Yihan in the court for so many years, he seldom envies him. However, he envies Chu Yihan. He is as cold as ice, but Su Yuetong always likes to circle around him.


    He wanted to abduct the girl when she grew up, but it was like It''s a step later than Chu Yihan.


    It''s a loss.


    All the way back to the general''s house, Su Yuetong fell on the bed, buried his head in the pillow and yelled, "Uncle Huang can''t agree! It''s impossible to agree! "


    She''s not ugly when she grows up. She''s also the Queen''s niece. She''s in court


    If the flowers fell, they would linger in Su Yuetong''s mind like a magic spell, which could not be removed.


    Her heart is full of Chu Yihan.


    Imagining Chu Yihan''s setting up Shang Shishi as his side concubine, Shang Shishi stands beside him in red wedding dress, holds his hand and leans into his arms


    "Ah Su Yuetong yelled.


    This kind of scene, think about it, will explode in situ!


    How can I bear it?


    Su Yuetong couldn''t bear it all night. When it was dark, she ran to hanwangfu and rushed all the way into Chu Yihan''s yard.


    Mu Xiu sent medicine to Chu Yihan and ran into Su Yuetong head-on. He couldn''t help laughing, "Miss Su, it''s getting late. What''s the matter with you coming to see Wang Ye?"


    Su Yuetong clenched a pair of small fists, "yes! It''s very important! "


    "Wang Ye still has two memorials to read. Miss Su, why don''t you wait first?" He is a monk.


    He thinks Su Yuetong has matured a lot recently, and his impulsive appearance is a bit like before!


    In a word, it makes him feel that come with evil intent!


    "Can''t wait! I can''t wait for a moment, I I went first


    Su Yuetong bypasses Mu Xiu and walks into Chu Yihan''s study.


    Chu Yihan is looking at a memorial, concentrating on writing the approval. In front of him, Su Yuetong appears. His beautiful little face is wrongly wrinkled. As soon as he shakes his hand, he faints a small ink dot on the memorial.


    He was always upset when he was disturbed when he was dealing with government affairs. Unexpectedly, before he said anything about Su Yuetong, the little girl was wronged first and cried out weakly, "Uncle Huang..."


    Chu Yi Han slightly frowned, "what happened?"


    Where did she get hurt?


    Can anyone bully her now?


    "Uncle Huang, can you..." Su Yue Tong pinches skirt Cape, Shan Shan bows head, say half dare not say to go on again.


    She seems to ask Chu Yihan not to marry Shang Shishi, not to marry a concubine!


    But she felt that she had no position to say this. If she said that, she would be selfish.


    But she does not say, so looking at Chu Yi Han, but incomparable heartache.


    "Can you do something?" Chu Yihan stares at her faintly. He always thinks that she is a little bit Go crazy.


    When Su Yuetong saw that he was so calm, she felt as if she was ready to marry someone. Her heart hurt even more. A layer of fog rose in front of her eyes, and her voice became weak and pitiful. "Don''t marry Shang Shishi..."


    Chu Yihan was slightly surprised, thinking that he had heard the wrong thing, "I want to marry Shang Shishi?"


    Su Yuetong wrongly bit red lips, "really?"


    Chu Yi is cold to sink facial expression, "you decide for this king?"


    "Well? Uncle Huang, you are not Do you want to marry her as a concubine? "


    Chu Yi Han copied the memorial that had not been approved, and then he whipped her, "who told you nonsense?"


    "Today, at the gate of the eighth Prince''s mansion, Shang Shishi pesters you to marry her, and then you..."


    "If she wants the king to marry her, then the king will marry her?" Chu Yi Han''s tone is not really good, even colder than the water at night.


    But look at Su Yuetong''s eyes, all is helpless.

 Chapter 203

    "So uncle Huang won''t marry Shang Shishi?" Su Yuetong''s eyes brightened, emitting a brighter light than the stars.


    Chu Yihan really wants to beat her head, and see what''s in it all day long.


    Will he have to wait until now to marry the princess?


    When his father was alive, I didn''t know how many times I urged him.


    Now


    Chu Yihan has a strong desire for possession in his eyes. If he wants to get a wife, he only wants the person in front of him.


    But


    That''s all.


    Chu Yihan looks at his memorial, and no longer cares about it with Su Yuetong.


    Su Yuetong can''t give an answer, but she''s not at ease. She shakes Chu Yihan''s arm in her voice, "Uncle Huang ~ ~ say it! Will you marry Shang Shishi? Even concubines? "


    After she reached the hairpin, it seemed that her body had changed a lot. When she held Chu Yihan''s arm, the two soft balls on her chest rubbed against Chu Yihan''s arm. Chu Yihan felt inexplicably that a fire in her body had been rubbed up by her.


    He put away Su Yuetong''s hand and said, "no way."


    "You promise!"


    Chu Yi Han one eye stares in the past, as if say, you try again?


    Then at this time, Su Yuetong would only act coquettishly at him, showing that kind of cute and pitiful expression. Her voice was so crisp that people couldn''t refuse, "if Uncle Huang doesn''t say, I can''t sleep tonight..."


    "You can''t sleep?" Chu Yi Han picks his eyebrows.


    "Well!"


    "And sleep with me?" Chu Yihan''s mouth is tilted, and Su Yuetong''s face is extremely attractive.


    She wants to say yes!


    "Cough Well, uncle Huang, I''ve grown up and can''t sleep with you any more. " Su Yuetong scratched his ear and said with embarrassment.


    Although before, she did not sleep with Chu Yihan.


    But is that embarrassing?


    Forget it. She managed to erase the past. She would never mess with Uncle Huang until the next chance to express herself!


    "Just know!" Chu Yi Han said with a straight face, quite a kind of displeasure that he didn''t turn her to bed.


    "Uncle Huang, will you marry Shang Shishi?" Su Yuetong found that after a long time, uncle Huang didn''t explain the problem to her.


    Men''s words, the more cover up, the more truth.


    Su Yuetong heart, and began to emerge a series of small bubbles of doubt.


    Chu Yihan looks at half of the memorials approved by him, and then looks at the sleeve grabbed by Su Yuetong. If he doesn''t explain to her clearly today, he can''t continue to press the memorials.


    So he pulled Su Yuetong into his arms, held her delicate chin, and said word by word: "I am the king, no, will, marry, Shang, Shi, Shi, Wei, Fei! Can you hear me clearly? "


    Su Yuetong leaned in his arms. The strong breath of men wrapped her up and made her feel at a loss for a moment. She just nodded, "listen That''s clear! "


    Chu Yihan holds her, her soft body, stirs up his every nerve, he criticizes the idea of memorials, already does not know where to fly.


    Now, all he wanted to do was hold the little thing and hold her a little longer.


    Su Yuetong didn''t want to get up either. In an awkward atmosphere, Su Yuetong stayed in his arms for a long time until muxiu''s voice came from outside, "Lord, here comes the dust frost."


    Chu Yi Han''s arm moved for a while, thinking that he might have come to pick up Su Yue Tong.


    Su Yuetong loves to run around, and chenshuang follows her all day to clean up the mess for her.

 Chapter 204

    "Ah Su Yuetong jumps up abruptly, "nvxia comes to me again!"


    Her body trembled, so afraid that when she looked at chenshuang later, chenshuang pulled her sword directly.


    After all, she ran out of what, are not with the dust frost to say hello, dust frost estimated to find a circle to come.


    I have to say that with Su Yuetong, the master, chenshuang is very worried.


    "Chenshuang is cold, but she never gives her hand to you. What are you so afraid of her doing?" Chu Yihan stood up and went out with Su Yuetong.


    Su Yuetong said: "didn''t I always get into trouble before?"


    What''s more, she remembered that dust frost had protected her all her life, but she died for her in the end.


    Think about it, I feel very sorry.


    In this life, she doesn''t want to lose her life for nvxia.


    Chu Yihan looks at Su Yuetong. He can''t help but think of her imposing manner in front of Chu Chengye in the daytime. By contrast, he laughs.


    When Chu Yihan''s study door opens, Mu Xiu and Chen Shuang see Chu Yihan come out with a smile.


    You should know that Chu Yihan''s cold-blooded design is well known in Dongling. On the battlefield, he is a cold-blooded God of war. On the court, he is the first prince. He is dignified all the time. People who are frightened dare not look up at him and smile on their faces. This kind of thing is probably similar to the frequency of earthquakes.


    At this time, I came out with a smile


    Two people look at each other, see Chu Yihan behind obedient with sheep like Su Yuetong, instant heart under clear.


    Two people are very clear, Chu Yihan has two attributes, one is normal people face Chu Yihan, the other is only belong to Su Yuetong Chu Yihan.


    If there is a person in the world who can make Chu Yihan have all kinds of emotional changes.


    That talent, except for Miss Su Yuetong in the general''s office, doesn''t want to do what he wants.


    "My Lord, my wife ordered me to bring back the young lady." Dust frost has always been cold and sparing words like gold.


    "Well." Chu Yihan nodded, Su Yuetong then consciously from behind him, went to the dust frost in front of Chu Yihan also specially told the dust frost, "let her rest earlier."


    "Yes."


    The dust frost weird saw Su Yue Tong one eye, simply feel that she is a monster.


    Chu Yihan even specially told her what kind of person this was, so that they could treat her so carefully.


    "By the way, uncle Huang, there''s something more important. I just forgot to talk to Mu Xiu!" Su Yuetong turned to look at Xiang muxiu, "the triennial selection examination of Jiuding road is about to start. The examiners sent by Jiuding road to various countries should have started?"


    Mu Xiu looked at Su Yuetong with a little surprise. "I just received the legend of flying pigeon. How did Miss Su know?"


    Su Yuetong laughed, "this is not the point! The point is, can I take the exam? "


    "You want to take the exam?"


    "Yes! If you become a doctor of Jiuding Road, you can go to Jiuding road with you Su Yuetong winked at Mu Xiu.


    She had asked Mu Xiu before. Mu Xiu had already told Chu Yihan that she would go to Yibao pavilion to find books. She would definitely go with her!


    But Jiuding road has strict rules. She didn''t study Jiuding road in her last life because she didn''t pass the formal examination.


    This time, she must go back to Jiuding road to find out many things.


    "The examination of Jiuding road is not a passing act." Dust frost cold face reminds Su Yuetong.

 Chapter 205

    "I know." Su Yuetong is very confident.


    "Are you going to Jiuding road with us?" Chu Yi cold one eye, saw Su Yue Tong''s mind.


    "Well!" Su Yuetong nodded hard.


    Chu Yihan didn''t pursue the purpose she wanted to go, but when Mu Xiu sent her out of the mansion, he revealed something to her. "This time, one of the examiners in charge of Dongling is quite close to you. At that time I''m afraid you have to make good use of it. "


    Dust frost asked, "who is it?"


    Su Yuetong to Mu Xiu smile, "is Su Yanran?"


    "Su Yan Ran?" Dust frost frown, this woman since childhood with Su Yuetong, Su Yuetong to test in her hand?


    This is not pit father!


    Mu Xiu said with a smile, "it''s su Yanran who was admitted to Jiuding Taoist school three years ago. She is gifted in medical skills. Now she is seventeen, but she is a third-class doctor. The headquarters attaches great importance to her."


    "Well, since she''s my sister, I don''t think she''ll make trouble for me. Let''s go back first!" Su Yuetong waved to Mu Xiu and took the dust frost away happily.


    Mu xiulue looks at Su Yuetong''s back with some doubts. She seems to be pretending to be stupid, but her smart eyes are so smart.


    Mu Xiu is looking forward to seeing the result of her exam.


    On the way back to the general''s house, chenshuang''s face has not been very good. For nothing else, she says to Su Yuetong. Su Yanran won''t embarrass her. She thinks Su Yuetong''s brain has gone out again.


    Su Yuetong is very excited, looking forward to the arrival of Su Yanran.


    In order for Su Yan to come back, she specially prepared Su Qing''er''s gift ahead of time and sent it to Chu Cheng Ye''s house.


    If we don''t give them a good block, Su Yuetong feels that he has been wronged in his last life.


    Ten days later, Su Yanran went back to her home. Wan Xueqing welcomed her with great fanfare, but almost didn''t announce to the whole Jiangdu that her baby daughter had returned with great honor.


    The 17-year-old third-class doctor was entrusted by Jiuding Dao to go down the mountain for examination. Can''t wan Xueqing have a good time?


    Wan Xueqing prepared a sumptuous family dinner, and sent someone to invite Su Yuetong. Su Yuetong was feeling Su Su''s pulse, so she asked Cailing to come back, "saying that I''m not feeling well. I''ll accompany my mother and visit my sister in two days."


    Cailing went, Su Su advised Su Yuetong, "Yuetong, Yan Ran is pretty good to you, she hasn''t returned for three years, you should go to see her."


    Su Su has been ill for many years. In her cognition, she always thinks Wan Xueqing regards her as his wife, Wan Xueqing''s daughter, and respects their mother and daughter, but she doesn''t know what dirty things they have done in private.


    For example, when Su Yanran was a child, she encouraged her to do bad things. When she was finished, she brought someone to expose her. She looked like she was protecting her, but she was so notorious that everyone yelled at her.


    She is a long elder sister, but she is graceful and graceful.


    Su Yuetong patted Su Su''s hand and comforted her, "Niang, I will naturally go to see my sister, but now is not the time. I want to enter Jiuding road. When my sister is the examiner, I''m afraid I won''t see her."


    "That''s all right." Su Su nodded. She was relieved.


    Su Yuetong smiles at Su Su. At present, she doesn''t intend to let Su Su know those disgusting things, which is not conducive to her recovery.


    Su Yanran came back these two days, the general''s house is very busy, but the bustle has nothing to do with Su Yuetong. She just wants to practice martial arts. These days, when she fights with chenshuang, chenshuang praises her and makes great progress.

 Chapter 206

    Two people just finished their swordsmanship practice. Cailing took hot tea and came to tell them the gossip excitedly, "Miss, something happened to the eighth Prince''s mansion!"


    Su Yuetong drank tea and was curious, "what''s the matter?"


    It''s about Su Yanran.


    Cailing took the tea to chenshuang and said, "the first lady went to the eighth Prince''s house to meet the third lady. It should be the side imperial concubine. But as soon as the first lady left, the third lady fell off the rockery. It''s said that her face touched the ground. It''s dangerous."


    Su Yuetong was not surprised at all, "Oh, and then?"


    "And then..." Cailing blinked his eyes. "It''s said that the third lady''s life was saved, but..."


    "But what? Finish in one breath Chenshuang''s temper broke out.


    Cailing said, "but it''s said that her face is on the ground. The third lady''s face seems to be destroyed. The eldest lady tries her best to cure her. She also says that she can''t be cured. The third lady has just married the eighth prince, and her face is destroyed. I''m afraid it''s hard to live in the eighth Prince''s house in the future."


    Su Yuetong smiles, "it''s like Su Yanran''s means, but she left a life for Su qinger, which is good."


    More kind to her than in my last life.


    "Jiuding road recruitment publicity has been issued by the imperial court, how are you prepared?" Chenshuang is more concerned about business.


    Su Yuetong said casually, "it''s OK."


    When it comes to Jiuding Road, we should know whether it is OK.


    The first round of primary examination, from dawn to dusk, can brush down more than half of the doctors who come to sign up. In the morning, a group of people are still bustling, leaving only dozens of doctors in the middle of the square.


    Nantang mansion is a branch of Dongling mausoleum specially built for Jiuding road. Every three years, the examination is held here. The imperial court sends guards to guard it. Jiuding road sends people down the mountain for examination. The place for the preliminary examination is in Yaofu. On the central square of Yaofu, there is a kiln made of stone. It is two people high, with the pattern of Jiuding road engraved on it. It is a blue bird that wants to fly.


    It is said that it is a god beast that has lived for hundreds of years. It is the mount of Taiwei real person. It is regarded as a god bird by Jiuding Road, and its image is used as a symbol.


    Su Yuetong is standing under the sign of this divine bird at the moment, boring with today''s examination questions.


    After hearing her name, Su Yuetong blew her breath and swaggered back to her house.


    Today''s exam is just to test the main functions of 20 kinds of rare medicinal materials. The ones she picked out are rare in other people''s knowledge, but she has nothing she has never seen or used, and she will finish the answer in a moment.


    The students who came out to read out issued the candidate cards for the second round of the examination to the 30 candidates who had passed the examination. Then they sorted out all the papers and planned to wax them for filing.


    Seeing a woman in a light pink dress coming slowly towards them, they stopped their work one after another and called respectfully: "elder martial sister Yan Ran."


    The woman nodded slightly, her delicate pink lips bent slightly, "there are my brothers."


    Her gentle and amiable voice made several men blush. Their eyes were fixed on the woman.


    It was an indescribable beauty.


    The long skirt embroidered with pink lotus flowers, with large pure white lotus petals on the skirt, is just like her pure and beautiful appearance. It makes people feel that her elegant and unattainable temperament, and they can''t help admiring her.

 Chapter 207

    It''s the entrance disciples of Jiuding road who collect the examination papers. This time, I feel deeply honored to be in charge of the recruitment together with Su Yanran.


    When they see Su Yanran, it''s the same as seeing a fairy. They wish they could do something for Su Yanran. A young disciple named Ma Quan asked Su Yanran in a hurry, "clean up the papers and other chores. It''s OK for us to come without the trouble of elder martial sister Yanran!"


    "I''d better check it myself. Although my younger martial brothers are careful, it''s still my responsibility." Su Yanran''s reply was graceful and elegant, which made these disciples admire her even more.


    They vie to please Su Yanran, and put all the sealed papers in front of her one by one for her to look through. When Su Yanran saw Su Yuetong''s papers, she frowned slightly, said hello, and took the papers back to the general''s house.


    Dusk four, the sky is dyed by the sunset gorgeous, Su Yanran back to the house, Wan Xueqing has prepared delicacies waiting for her, but she did not want to eat.


    He handed the paper to Wan Xueqing directly. Seeing that she didn''t look well, Wan Xueqing took the paper and was surprised, "this Did Su Yuetong pass the test easily


    Su Yanran nodded, "no word error, full score through."


    Although Su Yuetong is not the only one who has passed the full mark among the 30 people, Su Yuetong is the youngest and the least well-known one. Most of the others have little or no fame in Jiangdu.


    Su Yanran remembers that she was only 14 years old when she first took the test. She wrote 16 kinds of 20 kinds of medicinal materials correctly and was praised by others, saying that she was gifted.


    But this year''s test questions are much more difficult than in previous years, and Su Yuetong''s performance is also better than that of that year It''s a lot better.


    Su Yanran''s eyebrows frowned. "I''ve heard something about what happened these days. Niang, is Su Yuetong really different?"


    Wan Xueqing is a little worried. To say that Su Yuetong is different, except her beautiful face, her temper and behavior are no different.


    But if she is still the same as before, she doesn''t fall into any of the traps designed by them. Instead, she plans to kill them.


    Originally, Su Qing''er was a good chess piece in Wan Xueqing''s hand, but now it''s like a thorn in their heart. She married into the eighth Prince''s mansion and ruined her face. Later, she can''t bear to use it.


    On the contrary, Su Yuetong has no injuries all over her body.


    "Niang, I have been back for several days. Why didn''t she come to see me?" Su Yanran''s elegant face is full of doubts.


    She didn''t know what she had changed before she saw me.


    And Su Yanran is eager to know that Su Yuetong''s face How beautiful it is!


    Even Chu Cheng ye, who is fascinated by her, never forgets her!


    On the day when she went to see Su qinger, Chu Chengye even told her how much he missed her, but he even asked Su Yuetong.


    In the past, Chu Cheng Ye was very disgusted when he mentioned Su Yuetong. Now There was a feeling of missing.


    Let Su Yanran heart, alarm bell.


    "She said she was preparing for the examination of Jiuding road..." Wan Xueqing is saying, outside CHEN Si Niang took a person to hold a pile of gifts to come in.


    Chen siniang said that Su Yuetong gave these to Su Yanran.


    Su Yanran asked why Su Yuetong suddenly gave her so many things. Chen siniang said, "the second young lady said that she is busy preparing for the exam and has no time to see the first young lady. But please help her in the second round of the exam tomorrow. She is eager to get into Jiuding road."

 Chapter 208

    Wan Xueqing sneered, "her brain that wants to open the back door turns well."


    Su Yanran also slightly bent her lips and laughed, but her face was not as good as Wan Xueqing''s, and she wrote the ruthlessness on her face.


    Su Yuetong expected Su Yanran to embarrass her in the second round of the exam, but she didn''t expect that she was really good at it.


    This time, she also extracted ten kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases, and wrote down the causes, the parts of the body, the symptoms and treatment principles. The other nine kinds she extracted were difficult to answer, but not impossible to answer.


    But this last one is the only special disease on the mainland 30 years ago - taiweizhenren brought one person back from the dead.


    It''s said that he came back from the dead, but it''s recorded in Jiuding road that the man has been dead for three hours. In fact, it''s not true. Taiwei Zhenren just found out the cause of his illness, not poisoning or incurable disease. It''s his own unique constitution, which is compatible with the climate of his living place. Therefore, his body has become weaker and weaker over the years. It''s already very difficult for Taiwei Zhenren to bring him back to Jiuding road After he recovered from the treatment, he took good care of himself in Jiuding road and saved his life.


    Xu Shi was very grateful to Taiwei, so he described the process of his treatment, so the world thought that Taiwei was a living immortal.


    But Su Yuetong, who had known about it in his last life, easily solved the problem.


    When she handed in the paper, she saw Su Yanran come out with a 30-year-old middle-aged man. On the Jiuding road token he was wearing around his waist, Bluebird''s eyes were orange. She must be a doctor above the fourth level. Su Yanran was respectful beside him and said, "elder martial brother Kong."


    Su Yuetong remembers that his name is Kong Shan. He met him in his last life when he was helping the victims with Jiuding Taoist disciples. He has good medical talent and skill, but one thing always bothers people who get along with him is that he is old-fashioned and upright.


    Su Yuetong was despised by him in her previous life because she was not a disciple of Jiuding Taoism and failed to pass the formal assessment. Therefore, during the disaster relief, Kong Shan didn''t lack her face and didn''t cooperate with her well.


    Su Yuetong thought of it, still very angry!


    But when he got Su Yuetong''s paper and saw Su Yuetong''s complete and detailed answer, he was surprised and asked, "which apprentice is Su Yuetong?"


    Jiuding road has just been tried. They are all apprentices.


    Su Yuetong stood up with a wooden card depicting Bluebird on her waist. She raised her hand, "I am."


    As soon as she appeared, she gave Su a smile.


    Su Yuetong is not surprised when the two sisters meet for the first time, but Su Yanran is about to go crazy.


    She never thought that she would be ashamed of herself in front of a beautiful woman one day.


    I think my beauty is nothing in front of her!


    Su Yuetong, wearing a simple blue floral skirt and matching green Hosta, walked towards her calmly, playfully, lively and dignified, and called her sweetly, "sister, I can finally see you today!"


    Su Yanran''s eyes crossed a trace of ruthlessness, but she was very pleased in front of her. She took her hand and patted her affectionately, "sister, sister, I miss you very much."

 Chapter 209

    Ma Quan, the flattering follower beside Su Yanran, was surprised and said, "are you the younger sister of elder martial sister Yanran? No wonder the answer is so good! "


    Ma Quan''s words, let the other apprentices listen to, all think that Su Yanran has the suspicion of missing the topic.


    Su Yanran hastily explained, "please rest assured that the examination papers and questions this time were all compiled by elder martial brother Kong and his disciples. I just accompanied him to read the papers. Tomorrow''s third round of practical operation examination, it''s my turn to take the exam."


    When they heard this, they felt relieved. But when they thought that the third round of invigilation tomorrow would be such a beautiful woman, they all rubbed their hands. They wished they could do a good job in front of her tomorrow. Maybe they would win her favor.


    When Kong Shan saw Su Yuetong, he was not very good. His eyes were always on Su Yuetong''s paper, looking back and forth with her.


    It seems that there is no way to match the perfect answer with the teenage girl.


    The people who came for the examination were not limited to their ages. They even had doctors in their late fifties, even imperial doctors in the palace.


    I''m afraid they don''t know how much more than Su Yuetong?


    But none of their answers can match Su Yuetong''s.


    Kong Shan remembers that he didn''t take out the question of Taiwei real person to save people''s lives, but he is even more puzzled, "Miss Su, can you tell me where Miss Su knows the answer to the question of Taiwei real person?"


    Su Yuetong frowned, "the answer Isn''t that right? "


    She remembers right!


    Su Yuetong looks at Su Yanran without any trace. She is smiling and proud.


    Didn''t she come out on purpose to embarrass her?


    She''s right. She''s laughing. Is there a problem?


    Su Yanran looked at the title and the answer. She was very surprised to see Su Yuetong, "sister, where did you steal the secret record of Jiuding Road, and then you know it in such detail?"


    "Stealing? Elder martial sister Yanran, you mean Miss Su wants to be admitted to our Jiuding road. She has no intention! " The horse answers all the time.


    Su Yanran was embarrassed. She pleaded with Kong Shan, "this Elder martial brother Kong, I''m afraid Yuetong is confused for a moment. Could you give her a pass and let her continue to take part in the examination! She has a rare talent and is extremely diligent.... "


    "Dr. Su, you forget that one of the rules of Jiuding Dao is to be honest. Regardless of the origin, the detailed record is in the secret record of Jiuding Dao. The secret record is kept in Yibao Pavilion. It is not a disciple of Jiuding Dao. No one can look it up. The disciple can''t look it up. But Miss Su is just an apprentice who has just finished her first exam. How can we steal the secret record of Jiuding Dao Content? This matter is not whether to continue the assessment, but to investigate, what is the intention of Miss Su to enter the Jiuding road! Where did you steal my secret record of Jiuding road! How much more does she know about my Jiuding road? "


    Kong Shan''s eyes were fixed on Su Yuetong. He seemed to want to see all his problems from Su Yuetong''s face!


    But he didn''t see much.


    It''s su Yuetong who sees Su Yanran''s vicious intentions.


    In the end, she underestimated Su Yuetong''s brain, not in tune with Wan Xueqing and Su qinger. She is a high-level boss.


    At that time, it was very cloudy. After three years of study, my mind has grown again!


    Almost cheated by her again!


    But will su Yuetong be afraid?

 Chapter 210

    Su Yuetong laughed and did not show any diffidence. "Dr. Kong thought a lot. I wanted to enter the Jiuding road because I wanted to improve in medicine and have more attainments. There was no other intention. As for stealing secret records, it was impossible to say, because the answer to this question was once told by Mr. Mu when I discussed the case with Mr. mu."


    Kong Shan was even more puzzled, "master mu?"


    Su Yuetong said: "Mr. Mu Xiu, he is the doctor of Uncle Huang. If Dr. Kong doesn''t believe it, he can go to the palace of King han to ask him."


    As soon as Kong Shan heard Mu Xiu''s name, he was less embarrassed to Su Yuetong. He sent his disciples to invite Mu Xiu and began to read the examination papers of other apprentices.


    When Mu Xiu came, Kong Shan just finished other things, leaving Su Yuetong an apprentice alone.


    According to the truth, it''s very convenient for mu xiuruo to open a back door for Su Yuetong to enroll in Jiuding road.


    But mu Xiu thinks that Su Yuetong doesn''t need his back door, and she also wants to prove herself, so he hasn''t been to Nantang mansion.


    Now that he was invited, he knew something must have happened.


    When Kong Shan asked him about it, Mu Xiu himself was stunned, but he never told Su Yuetong the detailed process of how a real person treated him. Su Yuetong''s answer was exactly the original words of the secret record. Not only Kong Shan, but also he wanted to ask, when did Su Yuetong read the secret record of Jiuding road?


    But Su Yuetong winked at him. He obviously couldn''t say that.


    And out of the time Chu Yihan explained, Su Yuetong things he did not solve, go back directly with the dog.


    He told Kong Shan that he had told Su Yuetong about it.


    When he finished, Kongshan''s eyebrows wrinkled, "brother mu, I didn''t say you. Have you forgotten the rules of our Jiuding road?"


    Mu Xiu laughed and said calmly, "naturally, I didn''t forget it, but Miss Su is already a disciple of Jiuding Taoism. There''s nothing I can''t tell her."


    Su Yanran was shocked, "didn''t she just come to the exam?"


    Mu Xiu explained with a smile, "Wang Ye has already accepted her as an apprentice and ordered chenshuang to teach her martial arts. Therefore, Miss Su has long been a martial arts disciple. In that case, my medical disciples have no reason to hide from her."


    "Han Wang, he Take her as a disciple? How can that be? " Su Yanran''s voice became sharp.


    Jiuding road has strict rules. Without the certification of the headquarters, you can''t accept apprentices and teach anything about Jiuding road.


    Why can Chu Yihan?


    "Shut up! Dr. Su, it''s just a short time for you to come to Jiuding road. I don''t know how to respect you Wang Ye, he has such power. Even if a real person is here, he will not be blamed. " Kong Shan coldly reminds Su Yanran.


    Su Yanran lowered her head and clenched her teeth. "Yes, elder martial brother Kong, it''s my lack of talent and learning."


    "Elder sister, you have been to Jiuding road for three years. Why don''t you even know that uncle Huang can accept apprentices at will? What do you usually do in Jiuding road? Do you fish? It''s not like I said that you''re wasting such a good opportunity! If I can enter Jiuding Road, I will study hard, not like you Su Yuetong low sigh, satirical Su Yanran almost a mouthful of old blood spit out.


    She''s fishing!


    She studies very seriously!


    But Learning to learn, who knows Chu Yihan in addition to powerful in the court, Jiuding road also with his family like casual play!


    She has been in Jiuding road for three years and studied with Kong Shan for three years. She has never seen Kong Shan listen to anyone''s words so that her plan is so crisp!

 Chapter 211

    She takes out this problem and thinks that her plan is perfect. Su Yuetong will fall into her Trap no matter whether she answers correctly or wrongly. From then on, she will be cut off from entering Jiuding Road, but now she is


    Su Yanran''s plain hand in her sleeve has been clenched into a fist. Now, Su Yuetong is not as good as before!


    The final result of Kongshan''s treatment is that Su Yuetong passes the exam and her answers are completely correct. Kongshan gives her another wooden card to take part in the last exam with the last few people tomorrow. If she passes, she can be awarded a doctor''s token.


    full of joy and gratitude, Kong Shan, the face of the moon, was unable to see whether he had any make complaints about Su Yue Tong. But Su Yue Tong knew that Kong Shan was a little surprised and charming, but at the same time, she was tucked up in her heart.


    After all, she has uncle Huang as the backstage. Kong Shan, an upright man, hates those who hold his thighs and go through the back door. He will doubt her in his heart, but it doesn''t matter. There are examinations in the back. She will let Kong Shan know what is real talent and learning.


    Su Yuetong happily with Mu Xiu back to the palace, take the opportunity to rub to see Chu Yihan.


    In the South Tang mansion, Kong Shan is sorting out other people''s examination papers. Su Yanran comes to him with a cup of tea to apologize, "brother Kong, I''m sorry! Just now, I was a little reckless. Yanran''s time to study Jiuding Taoism is short. He needs to teach me a lot about many things. "


    Kong Shan didn''t look up at her, but he accepted her tea, which was a kind of apology. He said faintly: "you have been in the medical profession for three years. When you know that the real person''s disciple is the only person who can''t talk about Jiuding Taoism and can''t offend. Although we want to call him lord in Dongling, as a disciple of Jiuding Taoism, no one dares to disrespect him."


    Chu Yihan was gifted when he was young. He was personally selected by Taiwei Zhenren as his apprentice and brought into Jiuding Dao to teach him. His status is the same as that of the saint of Jiuding Dao. As a disciple of Jiuding Dao, he is respected.


    Su Yanran was jealous in her heart, but she said with a smile: "Yanran, remember, elder martial brother Xie."


    Her eyes are full of eyes. All the men who look into her eyes are fascinated by her. Kong Shan, who has always been obsessed with medicine, can''t help feeling soft when he sees her eyes, especially Su Yanran''s respect for him.


    She was born so beautiful, her status was not low, and she was also gifted. She always treated people gently and kindly. She never had any airs, so she was easy to fall in love with. Now, being so gentle in front of Kong Shan, she stirred up his silent heart.


    Finally, he could not bear to see Su Yanran''s grievance and comforted her, "Su Yuetong''s true ability has yet to be investigated. If she is as talented as you, she is also the glory of your family. You can be as relieved as you can. You don''t have to worry about today''s affairs."


    Su Yanran smiles, "yes, if my sister can enter the Jiuding Road, she is naturally the best. After all, she has been around Han Wang since she was a child. She has learned a lot. Even if Wang Ye prefers her, it''s nothing."


    "Preference?" Kong Shan keenly captured the word in Su Yanran''s words, "I''ve always heard that King Han is just and strict in running the army. What''s his preference for a little girl?"


    Su Yanran opened her eyes wide, "don''t you know elder martial brother Kong? Han Wang loves his sister very much and never let her suffer any injustice! In the capital of the Yangtze River, anyone who has a little dissatisfaction with his sister will not stay long. "

 Chapter 212

    Kong Shan''s brow wrinkled, and his tone also had a trace of dissatisfaction. "Lord Tang, I am the master of Jiuding Taoism. How can I be so biased towards a little girl? Why? "


    "About It''s my younger sister who is beautiful and lovely. It''s in the Lord''s heart. Didn''t my younger sister just go to visit the Lord again? My younger sister and my Lord are always close Su Yanran smiles as if she just thinks her sister is naughty, but Kong Shan doesn''t think so.


    He frowned tightly and asked, "how old is your sister this year?"


    Su Yanran replied, "my younger sister has reached her hairpin last month. She is sixteen years old."


    "This He''s as close to his sister as you are What''s the matter with that! " Kong Shanqi patted the table, his face was very ugly.


    Su Yanran seemed to be frightened by his actions, with a muddle in her eyes, "elder martial brother Kong, why are you suddenly angry? What''s wrong with my sister and Wang Ye? "


    "That''s not quite right." Kong Shanqi''s eyebrows are flying!


    But he looked at Su Yanran as if she didn''t know anything. She shook her head and sighed, "that''s all! You go back, as if you don''t know anything! "


    Su Yanran cleverly nodded, then went out, turned around, the corners of her mouth raised a fierce radian.


    At the thought of seeing Chu Yihan, Su Yuetong was very excited!


    Nothing else. She just wanted to see him.


    It was clear that she had only seen it two days before, but after one or two days apart, she felt as if it had been a long time.


    She doesn''t know, Chu Yihan also thinks so.


    I miss her more and more.


    When Su Yuetong and Mu Xiu came to his study, the housekeeper said, "the Lord is discussing politics with two adults. Miss Su and Mr. Mu will wait for a while."


    Muxiu nodded and smiled. It didn''t matter that he waited.


    But when he saw Su Yuetong like this, he couldn''t see Chu Yihan. He was more anxious!


    Su Yuetong was really in a hurry. She couldn''t get in, so she had to run to her study bed.


    In fact, the layout of Chu Yihan''s house is very low-key and boring, with a strict atmosphere. But Su Yuetong said casually when she came here. There is no color at all. It''s not good-looking and will never come again.


    Then the next time she came back, she found that there were many scenes in the palace, such as flowers blooming in spring, insects singing and birds singing in summer, and even fruit trees ripening in autumn, which allowed her to climb trees and pick fruits.


    All the elaborate arrangements seem to be tailor-made for her by Chu Yihan.


    She likes peach blossoms. Chu Yihan grows a peach forest in his hanyue Pavilion. Su Yuetong stands in front of the window, just in time to see Chu Yihan sitting in front of the book case. The warm wind is rippling, rippling a shower of pink petals. Under the sun, the figure of the man in front of the window is amazing.


    His voice is runlang, and he tells the country when he talks. The breeze sends the petals to him. He gently holds up the pink petals with his palm, which is gentle. It''s like a hand to lift Su Yuetong''s heart.


    Her feet out of control to the window, even dare to lie down to peep at him.


    Chu Yihan just solved the government affairs with them, looked up and saw a su Yuetong lying on the window.


    If the two adults want to go out from the front door, they will see her. Su Yuetong doesn''t know which tendon is wrong. Is she afraid of being humiliated or even more humiliated? She climbs in through the window and shouts uncle Huang while she goes straight He fell into Chu Yihan''s study.

 Chapter 213

    Su Yuetong walked out of his study, kicking the pebbles at his feet, his cheeks bulging, as if he had been angry.


    "Alas..." She low sigh, life is a failure, so, up to now, she has not been able to turn to Chu Yihan.


    "Miss Su, I have a question. As for the question you answered, did your mother tell you again?" Mu Xiu asked her this question, which he always wanted to ask when he saw the paper.


    Su Yuetong looked at Mu Xiu''s eyes sincerely and nodded, "yes, yes! My mother knows a lot, so I know a lot too! "


    Mu Xiu laughed and politely sent her to the carriage.


    However, as soon as Su Yuetong got on the carriage, he was robbed.


    To be exact, she was robbed by the flowers. In a moment, she was sent back to Qinghe garden. When she landed, she was still dizzy, "flowers Flowers fall! As the prime minister, you always rob people! "


    Hua Qingluo stood in the sun, smiling and bewitched, "as the eldest lady of the general''s mansion, do you run to Hanwang''s mansion all day?"


    "I There''s no future! "


    "Up to now, you haven''t seduced Chu Yihan. How can you be promising? Show me the truth Flower tilts to fall to carry her to stand straight, see her from head to foot, "this chest is not small at all, Chu Yi Han still feels not enough?"


    The flower fell and tut tut two times, can''t help sighing Chu Yi Han this guy can really Sao!


    Su Yuetong''s chest is at least two yards bigger than that of a woman of the same age. Does he even dislike her small chest?


    It''s shameless!


    "You are shameless! Hooligans Su Yuetong blushed and covered her chest. She stepped back a few steps, staring at the falling flowers like a thief.


    Flowers are shaking fan is very leisurely, "if I''m a rogue, what''s the use of you covering your chest? Can you beat me? "


    Su Yuetong felt a crow flying over her head. Of course, she couldn''t beat the flowers.


    She and dust frost add up, can''t beat flower to fall!


    How angry!


    Such a perverted person, and such perverted martial arts!


    "Oh, don''t be angry! I''m here to make you happy, little fox. Don''t chase Chu Yihan all day long. I''m really no worse than him. How about giving me a chance? " The peach blossom eyes, which are shining brilliantly, look at Su Yuetong pitifully, and the seducer can''t stop.


    Ma Dan!


    Without Chu Yihan, Su Yuetong would have been seduced by this beautiful man!


    He''s too provocative, is he?


    Can Su Yue Tong very serious refuse him, "I so have moral integrity person, won''t be half hearted to the emotion!"


    "You are not half hearted. Chu Yihan still doesn''t like you." Flower falls, looking at Su Yuetong innocently.


    Su Yuetong''s explosive hair leaps, "you don''t tell the truth, you''re going to die!"


    "Well, I''m going to die, but if I don''t chase you, I''m going to die." The flower is leaning down and embracing Su Yuetong''s shoulder. Just in the blink of an eye, an electric current comes out of Su Yuetong''s body, which makes her legs soft.


    "That Prime Minister Hua, I seriously ask you, "why do you like me?" Su Yuetong looked up at the flower''s face and was attracted by his beautiful and evil face.


    She couldn''t understand this problem in her past and present life.


    In the last life, the flowers also stay by her side, this life seems to be more enthusiastic!


    They all rushed over to hold her, and they didn''t stop biting her into their mouths.

 Chapter 214

    This question is too unskilled.


    The flower tilted down and shook the fan, casually replied: "you look good! In the capital of ManJiang, you are the only one who is worthy of Benxiang. Who else can you like if Benxiang doesn''t fall in love with you? "


    "Oh Ha ha. " Su Yuetong chuckled, "prime minister Hua, you are really Indeed


    Dare to spend the last life never close to her, because she is ugly?


    This life close to her, because she looks good?


    This answer, is really perfect, let Su Yuetong particularly want to hit people!


    Hua Qingluo shakes the fan and laughs, "ah, I''m not old. Compared with your old uncle Huang, I just match you."


    "Are you younger than uncle Huang?" Su Yuetong looked at him suspiciously.


    Although she didn''t know the age of Hua Qingluo, and his face looked very young, his resourcefulness always made people feel It''s just a thousand year old fox demon!


    Flower tilted down to knock Su Yue Tong''s head, "this appearance is younger than him anyway, look! As far as age is concerned, your uncle Huang is nine years older than you. If he had married a princess earlier, now his children would be all over the ground. You are still a girl who just got haircut. Can you send him to eat your tender grass? So you see Or is it better for you? "


    Hua Qingluo tries her best to let Su Yuetong see clearly the differences between her and Chu Yihan, and tries hard to make her retreat.


    Who knows, Su Yuetong pursed her lips and refused to accept the way: "I love to send it up for him to chew! Hum


    Hua Qingluo poked her chin with a fan and said, "it''s a pity that he Don''t open your mouth if you don''t understand the amorous feelings. It''s a pity that you waste your beauty on his side, isn''t it? Why don''t you come to me? "


    Flowers fall, open arms, that perfect figure in front of Su Yuetong show incisively and vividly, wide shoulder narrow waist, dressed in red, eyebrows and eyes slightly pick, is infinite amorous feelings, let people every minute want to rush toward him.


    Su Yuetong strongly resisted the temptation of the old goblin, covering his heart, "I won''t be fooled by you!"


    She is a firm imperial uncle party!


    She doesn''t care how old uncle Huang is!


    She must Take care of Uncle Huang!


    Be the man who makes him her!


    Other men in her eyes are floating clouds!


    Yes! Be firm!


    Other men are floating clouds!


    "I''m sorry to see how hard you''ve been chasing your uncle Huang!" The flower leans down to cover the chest, showing the look of heartache, just let people want to love him!


    Su Yuetong held back his goose bumps and said, "you Let''s go


    If she doesn''t leave, her determination will be really bad!


    "Because you don''t like me so much, I''ll give you an idea to please you? Will you listen? " The flower fell and blinked at Su Yuetong. Her eyes were more deep and attractive than the starry night. Su Yuetong was attracted all of a sudden.


    Su Yuetong looked at his eyes, always remember that night his eyes for purple, that seductive color, hook people heartstrings to the extreme.


    Seeing Su Yuetong''s sneaky approach, the flower fell in her ear and whispered for a while. Su Yuetong''s pretty face wrinkled, "this Can you do it? The flowers are falling. Are you doing something bad? "


    Flower tilted to turn a white eye, "originally want to make bad still use to deceive you?"

 Chapter 215

    Hua Qingluo''s eyes are full of disdain. It''s true that Su Yuetong knows that Hua Qingluo has a thousand ways to deal with her. She doesn''t need so much trouble at all, so she is very unruly and nods to him, "OK! It''s a deal! "


    The flower tilted to pick eyebrow, thin lip tiny hook, "settled! Three days later, when you finish the exam, I''ll pick you up! "


    "Good!"


    Hua Qingluo rubbed her head, and her eyes were full of pity. Unfortunately, Su Yuetong couldn''t see him. She slapped him in the hand and looked at him warily. "Those who are greedy for my beauty, don''t touch me!"


    The flowers fell and burst out laughing.


    He shakes the fan, coquettishly left, he walked out of the Qinghe courtyard, and turned to look at Su Yuetong walking slowly in the courtyard, eyes in addition to love, there is a strong attachment.


    He really wanted to tell the little fox that he liked her and had nothing to do with her appearance.


    Just because, she is so unique Su Yuetong.


    But once upon a time, she was surrounded by Chu Chengye. No one could get close to her. Now


    He finally waited until she gave up Chu Cheng Ye. Even if there was another Chu Yi Han, he didn''t want to wait any longer!


    Some opportunities missed, fleeting, this life will not be close to the opportunity!


    His flowers fall, but not as clumsy as Chu Yihan, can not express, he likes, love, will be close to, efforts.


    If Su Yuetong is not in his arms for a day, he will not give up for a day!


    As soon as Su Yuetong saw off the flowers, she ran into the female Xia chenshuang. The female Xia''s face was very cold, and there was a layer of frost more than usual. Su Yuetong was stunned, "this is Who''s bothering us again


    "Su Yuetong." Dust frost tone very cold called her.


    Su Yuetong nodded, "here!"


    "You have a good relationship with Hua?" This sentence is even colder.


    Su Yuetong blinked. She and Hua''s every move just now, I''m afraid they all fell in the eyes of chenshuang. She asked her


    "I''m not going to tell anyone. I''m going to ask you about the falling flowers." Su Li Tong nodded and asked her, "what do you want?"


    Dust frost glanced at the direction of the flower falling away, as if to determine what, after confirmation, she asked coldly: "have you ever seen the flower falling eyes turn into purple pupil?"


    Su Yuetong was shocked, "how do you know?"


    Flowers fall down the purple eyes that tempt the dead. She thinks she knows it alone!


    She remembers where she heard about the person born with purple pupil in her last life, but she can''t remember anything. The falling of flowers is always like a mystery,


    however, it seems that chenshuang knows something.


    "His eyes, really purple?" Dust frost face a little stiff, her this not very emotional face, Su Yuetong saw the panic for the first time, there is a trace of disbelief.


    Su Yuetong nodded, "one night, I did see his purple pupil. Do you know his origin?"


    Chen Shuang''s face turned white and kept shaking her head, "no I don''t know. "


    "Then you Dust frost, what''s the matter with you? " Su Yuetong wants to feel her pulse. The pale face of chenshuang is a little terrible.


    However, nvxia didn''t give her this chance. She ran away, and the bell on her body made a sound.


    Su Yuetong sighed. Recently, everyone is very strange!

 Chapter 216

    But she didn''t have much time to deal with strange things. As soon as she got back to her room, she went into the space to read and practice.


    The next day, as long as she has passed the last exam, she can enter Jiuding road to take part in the doctor''s examination. At that time, she will be able to find the prescription of antidote. The first important thing is to detoxify uncle Huang and her mother.


    Su Yuetong remembers the last exam of the last life, which was also the most difficult one. It was practical application.


    Each examinee has one patient. The examiner will check their pulse in advance and write down the pulse plan. Then the examinee will check their pulse and write down the treatment plan. The patient will be cured within three days.


    In the clinic of Nantang mansion, Kong Shan and Su Yanran sit directly above. There are eight tables on the left and right sides. Eight candidates and patients sit face to face in a serious atmosphere.


    Ordinary doctors, even Jiuding Taoist disciples, need about 20 pulses to diagnose the disease. But Su Yuetong only used ten pulses to diagnose the disease. Looking at the middle-aged man''s face in front of her, he was pale, his tongue coating was green, and his hair fell off. It was like liver blood deficiency and kidney qi failure. After su Yuetong wrote down the pulse case, he began to write the prescription.


    The disciple in charge of collecting her pulse case took it up. Before Su Yuetong finished her pulse case, Kong Shan''s voice sounded on her head, "even the patient''s pulse condition is wrong. Your medical skills are really useless. You have failed in this exam. Hand in the card and go out!"


    "Wait! What''s wrong with me? " Su Yuetong doesn''t understand. What''s wrong with her pulse.


    "This patient''s liver fire is very strong, which leads to Qi deficiency, weakness and depression. How can you be a qualified doctor? I think you cheated in the first two exams! " Kong Shan looked at Su Yuetong coldly, and the more he looked, the more disagreeable he was.


    "Dr. Kong, why are you so bloody?" Su Yuetong is very angry. She is a famous eight level pharmacist. Kong Shan even says that she even has a wrong diagnosis of ordinary pulse. This is a great insult!


    "Every patient here has been diagnosed in advance by our examiners, and their pulse cases have been recorded." Kong Shanzhen has words.


    "You examiners?" Su Yuetong''s eyes, instantly moved to Kong Shan behind Su Yanran, she a pair of innocent look, looked at people want to flat her!


    When Su Yuetong''s eyes looked at her, Kong Shan couldn''t look down, "how? Who else do you want to slander? "


    "Dr. Kong, you are busy defending Dr. Su before I say anything? My patient''s pulse record was written by Dr. Su, right Su Yuetong coldly looks at Su Yanran.


    Every time Su Yanran is so innocent and so weak, it''s when she is plotting poison!


    "Ridiculous! Su Yuetong, I wrote your patient''s pulse case myself! Dr. Su didn''t touch it at all! Is it my fault to feel my pulse? " Kong Shanqi''s face turned red.


    Su Yanran''s face was soft and weak, and she took the opportunity to stir up the flames, "sister! You really misunderstood me! I know you have a lot to do with his highness Han Wang. How dare you touch your patient! Elder martial brother Kong personally felt the pulse and recorded the pulse cases. "


    "Su Yanran, don''t say anything that you don''t have! Do you dare to say that you haven''t touched this patient? " Su Yuetong pointed at her and roared.


    Su Yanran''s pretty face showed a trace of grievance, "sister, I really haven''t moved. If you don''t believe me, ask elder martial brother Kong."


    "Su Yuetong, I Kongshan, as a fifth level doctor, guarantee that I personally felt the pulse of this patient. His illness is totally different from what you diagnosed. Do you still have to doubt that it''s not your medical skills that are wrong, but mine?" Kong Shan is very strict. Although his tone of displeasure is biased, he is firm in his feeling. There is absolutely no mistake!

 Chapter 217

    However, Su Yuetong also believed that Kong Shan, such an upright man, would not make fun of himself with his medical skills!


    But her pulse will not be wrong!


    Damn it!


    What the hell is Su Yanran doing?


    Kong Shan was really rude to Su Yuetong. He sent someone directly to drive her out, and sent someone to inform Mu Xiu about it. He expressed his dissatisfaction by saying that the back door of Jiuding road can''t be opened to such a useless person without talent and morality.


    Su Yanran looked at Su Yuetong out of the pharmacy, the corner of her mouth raised a proud arc.


    Will su Yuetong leave so obediently?


    She won''t!


    She thought about it carefully. In her last life, she saw Su Yanran use this move. It was not used on her, but a doctor competing with her at the same time. This patient was like a twin. She felt the pulse of one person, while Kong Shan felt the pulse of another person. In this way, the two people''s conditions were naturally different!


    Then another patient must still be in Nantang mansion!


    Now Su Yuetong''s lightness skill is pretty good. After turning over two courtyard walls, he found a man who was throwing things and lost his temper in a small wooden house in a small courtyard. The man lost his temper and scolded: "go to his grandma! If you don''t have money to see a doctor, you need to squat here! What a dog''s luck! My brothers are all sick! "


    When Su Yuetong knocked on the door, he directly grasped the man''s wrist. He was really angry, leading to Qi deficiency, so he lost his temper and couldn''t control it.


    "Hello! Who are you and what are you doing? " The man saw Su Yuetong suddenly jumped out, scared, the anger in his heart could not be controlled, and his voice became bigger and bigger.


    "To save your life." Su Yuetong put down his hand and raised his eyebrows.


    "Roll, roll! I''m fine! Who are you The man as like as two peas of the moon, had a face that was exactly the same as his son, but he was much more irritable than he was.


    Su Yuetong stroked her hair and said leisurely, "if you want to live, you should go to the person who came for you. She poisoned you. When her business is done, you should be responsible for your life."


    "You What did you say? " The grumpy man exclaimed.


    Originally quiet pharmacy, because of a man''s intrusion, destroyed the atmosphere, the grumpy man came in, directly grabbed his brother, walked to Su Yanran, "you You woman, what poison have you done to our brothers! Give me the antidote, or we''ll fight with you! "


    Su Yanran saw him appear, immediately in a panic, frowning toward him, "what are you doing here? Get out of here


    "Get out, sister! You are such a beautiful woman. How can you be so cruel! Want us poor brothers to help you play a play, but also want our lives! What a wicked woman The grumpy man turned red.


    His pale younger brother was just a little hazy. This time, he knew that he and his brothers had been secretly harmed. His elder brother said that they had been poisoned. He was in a panic and looked at Su Yanran, "Miss Su, did you really poison us? You clearly said that you would help us to cure our illness and give us money! "


    "Younger martial sister, what''s the matter?" Kong Shan was puzzled when he looked at the scene.


    How Suddenly two patients as like as two peas were seen.

 Chapter 218

    "Obviously, Dr. Kong, you have been cheated." Su Yuetong Shi ran came out, slightly curved eyebrows and eyes, with a faint smile at the corner of her mouth.


    When Kong Shan saw her, he frowned, "Why are you still here? get out! We don''t welcome people like you who don''t have real talent and learning. "


    "Dr. Kong, it''s too early for you to make such a conclusion!" Su Yuetong gave a faint smile.


    as like as two peas as like as two peas, Kong Shan pointed out that the two brothers had different symptoms. One of them was in the vein I was feeling. One of them was feeling the pulse. But the two of them were the same. So they confused the symptoms and caused the difference between the two of us. Is there any other thing I need to say more? Dr. Kong


    Kong Shan''s face became worse and worse. He immediately looked back at Su Yanran. Su Yanran bit her teeth and bowed her head. She did not dare to look at him.


    Kong Shan''s heart sank. He came forward and grasped the wrists of the two men at the same time to feel their pulse. He found that it was as Su Yuetong said!


    This noisy person is the one who recorded the pulse record after he felt the pulse yesterday. This quiet person is the patient who Su Yuetong just diagnosed for him. Their condition is completely different, but they are twins, so they are all concealed!


    Kong Shanqi''s facial muscles are trembling. He turns back and stares at Su Yanran. For the first time, he loses his demeanor and yells at her coldly, "younger martial sister! You''re the one who arranges everything for the patient. What''s going on? "


    Su Yuetong hands ring in front of the chest, standing quietly, watching Su Yanran''s face slowly red, to appear embarrassed look.


    She bit her lips. Her beautiful face looked very pitiful and her voice was very gentle. "Elder martial brother, I really don''t know what''s going on. These two I didn''t know they were brothers! "


    "Fart! It''s clearly you who say that you can cure our brothers and give us money to go away and be happy! " Grumpy brother, swearing, think of their poisoning, but also particularly angry, "did not expect you are so toxic! Want to kill Laozi! The antidote! Here''s the antidote


    "I didn''t mean to hurt you. I don''t know you at all." Su Yanran argued. Her face was full of grievances. She tried to save Kong Shan''s trust. "Brother Kong, you have to believe me. How can I do such a thing?"


    Kong Shan ignored her, but caught the word "you" in the patient''s words. He asked, "who are you? Who on earth called you two brothers? "


    The weak little brother replied to Kong Shan, "it was a man who came to see us, but when we saw him go out, there was a beautiful girl beside him."


    "Who is the beautiful girl?" Kong Shan didn''t believe it after all. Su Yanran was such a person and asked more.


    The little brother hesitated to look at Su Yanran. Seeing her so pitiful, he couldn''t bear to say it was her.


    At this time, Su Yuetong reminded them, "you have been poisoned by that beautiful girl, but you haven''t detoxified yet!"


    "Ah?" The thin little brother suddenly grew up and looked at Su Yanran in disbelief. He moved his lips. Before he spoke, his elder brother could not help but scold him first, "ah, fart! You! You are the one! Don''t think we didn''t see you, you snake hearted woman! The man you found left and turned around to meet you in the alley! Just brought our brothers to such a hell of a place! If you don''t detoxify our brothers, I won''t finish with you! "

 Chapter 219

    Kong Shanqi flushed the blood of his head, and even no one had time to pull it. It was su Yuetong who pointed out Ma Quan behind Su Yanran''s buttocks and asked the two brothers to identify whether the man they were looking for was this. The two brothers nodded in unison. The elder brother rushed up to beat Ma Quan hard, and Ma Quan dodged.


    But when he wants to hide behind Su Yanran, Su Yanran glares at him.


    Su Yanran looked at Kong Shan weakly, "elder martial brother Kong, I just went to find a patient with Ma Quan. I really don''t know there are so many involved in it!"


    Her weak voice broke the heart of the horse, and he immediately wanted to help her to bear the responsibility, but the words were not very clever. He said frankly to Kong Shan in a heroic manner: "doctor Kong, this is my own idea! It has nothing to do with elder martial sister Su! You can''t do her wrong! "


    "Then you want to do me wrong?" Su Yuetong quite interesting to Ma Quan smile.


    But Ma Quan looked at her with disgust, "yes! I just want to do you wrong! "


    Su Yuetong lifted her hair and said, "this Taoist friend, I have nothing to do with you. Why do you want to do something to me? Is it because of my sister? "


    Ma Quan immediately snorted coldly, "I just can''t stand your bullying elder martial sister Su! Don''t frame up elder martial sister Su


    "That''s strange. My sister and I always have a good relationship. Why are you so strange that you have to stir up the relationship between me and my sister? Is it my sister who told you that I have a bad relationship with her? " Su Yuetong blinked innocently.


    "You''re pretending! You have a bad relationship! " The horse blurted out.


    Then he covered his mouth and realized that he had fallen into the pit that Su Yuetong had dug for him!


    Su Yanran told him that the sister in the family was jealous of her, which made her very embarrassed and induced him to come up with such a way!


    But how can he show it in front of everyone?


    "Fool!" Su Yanran secretly scolds Ma Quan in her heart. She wants to kill him immediately!


    Su Yuetong''s words made him lose his mind. How could she feel that this fool could help her to do something!


    "You hypocrites! Don''t be so noisy. Please detoxify our brother! Otherwise, we will go to the government to sue you! What bullshit, nine tripod Road, so heartless harm to our common people The grumpy elder brother looked at Kong Shan reluctantly, then turned back and glared at Su Yanran.


    Kong Shan always lived a quiet life when he was practicing medicine. He hated such noisy people most, but he told him, "you are not poisoned, but this time, it''s the fault of our Jiuding road. Take these tonics as compensation. Please stay in Nan Tang mansion for a few more days, and I promise I will cure you."


    Kongshan was a man of ten points. He gave them two bottles of the elixir for invigorating qi and enriching blood, and each of the two brothers had a bottle.


    The frail little brother looked at him, "we Is there really no poisoning? "


    He looked at Su Yuetong suspiciously. Su Yuetong patted him on the shoulder and comforted him with a smile, "don''t worry, doctor Kong is a famous doctor of Jiuding road. Even if you are poisoned, it''s hard to find the medicine extracted by him. Any poison can be solved! Just go back and take the medicine safely, and there will be a doctor to cure you. Would you like to thank Dr. Kong? "

 Chapter 220

    The two brothers are poor, but they are ill. When they hear Su Yuetong say that they can detoxify and be cured, they immediately thank Kong Shan. Even his grumpy elder brother looks at Kong Shan in awe.


    It''s not because they''re afraid of being accused, but because they can be cured, just because they wish.


    This person lives a lifetime, poor can also self-reliance, sick, not a healthy body, but everything has become empty talk.


    After thanking Kong Shan, the two brothers were arranged to live in another courtyard of Nantang mansion. Kong Shan would surely find a way to cure their illness, but Su Yuetong thought that it was better for her to treat the two patients, so she proposed to Kong Shan.


    Kong Shan looked at her with a very complicated look. "In that case, I will give these two patients to you."


    Su Yuetong happily promised, "OK! Dr. Kong, my examiner this time... "


    Kong Shan said faintly: "after you cure them, you will pass the exam."


    Su Yuetong laughed and was about to say thank you, but Ma Quan stopped him, "Dr. Kong, how can this work! This Su Yuetong is cheating


    "Cheating? Who is cheating! Ma Quan, as an apprentice of Jiuding Taoism, you have not officially become a disciple of medical ethics, but your conduct is improper. You intend to hide from the world and frame others. Now I will abolish your apprenticeship and imprison you. When I send the examination results back to the headquarters, I will take you back to the general department for punishment! "


    Kong Shan said, let people take Ma Quan''s green bird token, let people take him down, Ma Quan is still unknowingly howling, such as Su Yuetong wronged him.


    At this time, even Su Yanran was so stupid that he was stuffed.


    She looked at Kong Shan with her eyes full, "elder martial brother Kong, I..."


    "Sister Su, you are a third-class doctor. According to the rules, I don''t have the right to deal with you. But when I go back, I will report this matter to the elder and let him decide. After the examination is over in three days, you don''t have to come back to Nantang Mansion for the time being. Wait for the order at home." Kong Shan''s tone is very bad, looking at Su Yanran''s eyes with a thick disappointment.


    He was very appreciative of Su Yanran''s talent, and he also gave her a lot of advice and help. In his eyes, Su Yanran has always been a good younger martial sister of medical ethics, but he didn''t want that she would do such a thing against the right path. He couldn''t accept such a person if he was honest.


    So the previous trust, all at the moment played a drift.


    No matter how Su Yanran explains it, Kong Shan doesn''t forgive her. Instead, Kong Shan takes Su Yuetong with him to see the two brothers. Su Yuetong gives them a pulse diagnosis and prescription. He does things safely, quickly and efficiently. Even he thinks the prescription is perfect.


    He used to have a prejudice against Su Yuetong, but now it seems that he was fooled too much by Su Yanran.


    When Su Yuetong left, Kong Shan apologized to her, "I was too arbitrary before. I hope Miss Su doesn''t care."


    "You''re welcome Su Yuetong gave him a salute.


    She knew that Kong Shan had nothing wrong with him except for being rigid and upright, so she didn''t care about him at all.


    Her assessment results should be sent back by Kong Shan. Kong Shan said that with her achievements, she can become a doctor directly without having to follow others. When the annual class doctor assessment is held, he will ask the headquarters to make an exception to let her participate in this year''s doctor assessment.


    Su Yuetong thanks him. Kong Shan is a sixth level doctor of Jiuding road. If he submits an application, her assessment will be much more convenient. Although she went to Shengyi hall directly in her last life, it''s not bad for her to take a test from the beginning in this life.

 Chapter 221

    Today''s exam is finished. Su Yuetong thinks of her appointment with Hua Qingluo. Counting the time, it''s time for him to leave the palace. She swings slowly towards the door to see if the adulterer has come.


    At the same time, Huaxie Xiangzheng wants to go out of the palace. He bumps into Chu Yihan, who is called back by Chu Xiaotian. He goes up to say hello in a very cheap way, "Oh, Lord! You''re on your way out of the palace. You''ve been stopped again! "


    Chu Yi Han takes a look at a prime minister who is full of frivolity. He goes to the imperial study without saying a word. He doesn''t want to pay any attention to him at all.


    Flower fell to ask for a boring, but not angry, secretly singing a ditty, leave, also smile of special joy off.


    This makes Chu Yihan, who goes to the imperial study, have some doubts in his heart. How does he feel familiar with this scene?


    Before, when he was trapped in the palace, he was in a happy mood.


    But why did he leave the flowers in the palace?


    Last time, it was because he was going to find Su Yuetong


    Hua dumps a fast horse to Nantang mansion. When he sees his little fox just coming out, he is fresh and fresh. His pretty face is smiling. It''s so beautiful. He jumps off the horse and touches her head! It''s your sister this time? "


    Su Yuetong patted off his paw and said, "nonsense! I''m setting things right! "


    The flower fell down and laughed, "that''s right! Let''s go. I''ll take you to dinner! "


    He said that he was about to catch Su Yuetong and go to a restaurant. Su Yuetong quickly stopped and said, "what What about Uncle Huang? "


    Don''t you say that you want to help him test the flowers today to see if Uncle Huang likes her or not?


    Why do you have to take her out for a meal?


    The flower suddenly thought, "Oh, he should be trapped in the imperial study now."


    Chu Yihan can use Yin moves, and he can also give him Yin back.


    Those who live in the court have to pay back!


    Su Yuetong immediately stares at the flowers and leans down. A strong wind blows by. The figure of the man in white stops Su Yuetong. His voice is cold and piercing. "Do you think I''m as stupid as you?"


    The flower tilted to pick eyebrow in surprise, "Lord, your speed Very fast


    He hasn''t abducted Su Yuetong, this guy has followed up!


    Flying on the eaves all the way, right?


    "The Emperor Uncle Huang I don''t know why, as soon as I see Chu Yihan, Su Yuetong starts to feel flustered and his legs tremble.


    Chu Yi Han''s eyes fell on her, just like a beam of light gathered her, "where are you going?"


    Su Yuetong shrunk her neck and lowered her head, "go Go to eat Eat. "


    "With him?" Chu Yi Han''s voice, cold a degree.


    Su Yuetong nodded, "well It''s Yes


    Flower tilted to fall to see a little wretch of oneself side, secretly shook to shake her hand, soft voice way: "hard gas a bit, forbid counseling!"


    The more she counseled in front of Chu Yihan, the more she couldn''t feel out. What feelings did this guy have for her!


    Su Yuetong looked up and saw the flowers fall. Her eyes were obviously embarrassed, and she even backed out, as if to say: adultery, can we make another appointment another day?


    Today she It''s like a big aunt!


    Flower tilted down narrow eyes slightly curved, gave her a very charming firm smile, very clearly told her: no other day, no counsels!


    Su Yuetong helpless want to cry, "really not?"

 Chapter 222

    The flower fell in her ear and said with a smile: "after this village, there will be no shop. Think about your cold and sultry uncle Huang. When can you set him up again..."


    Su Yuetong was embarrassed. "It seems that So it is


    She rarely found a chance to let Hua Qingluo do a play with her.


    What''s more, she found the courage in front of Chu Yihan!


    to be honest, she would never dare to do it without the flowers to embolden her!


    But she wants to know Chu Yihan''s idea in her heart, and she is suffering!


    "So Let''s go Flower tip down a little bit also impolitely take Su Yue Tong''s small hand, "go, this phase take you to eat delicious!"


    Su Yuetong is being led by him to walk out two steps obediently, nearby spreads the man to suppress the angry voice, "Su Yuetong."


    Chu Yihan always calls her by name, but rarely does he. She is so weak that she can''t walk. Su Yuetong stops and looks up at Chu Yihan tremblingly, "Emperor Uncle Huang, how What''s the matter? "


    "What''s the matter? Have you ever told me that you have reached the hairpin and that you should pay attention to your words and deeds on weekdays? " Chu Yihan''s eyes fall on her hand held by Hua Qingluo. There is a cluster of anger burning in her eyes.


    "What does the Lord want to emphasize? Or You don''t think prime minister invited you? Today, little fox passed the exam. It''s time to celebrate. Isn''t the Lord happy for her? Or does the Lord want to be together? " Hua Qingluo laughs badly. The red robe of hunting floats in the wind. The coquettish air of Shaobao makes him more and more beautiful.


    Compared with him, Chu Yihan wears a white robe, and his whole body is an iceberg. He is too lazy to pay attention to the falling flowers and stares at Su Yuetong, "passed the exam?"


    Su Yuetong nodded, clever like a child, "well, over."


    "No trouble?"


    "It''s settled."


    "Why don''t you go home now?" Chu Yi was cold.


    Su Yuetong looked up in surprise, "traitor Prime Minister Hua said, "he invited me to dinner."


    "He asked you to go?" Chu Yihan''s chest is full of fire. He really wants to rush to pull Su Yuetong over and hold her tightly in his arms.


    Su Yuetong bravely said, "for Why not? "


    Chu Yi Han has no reason of fire big, "this king just said you regard as ear wind?"


    "Well Lord, that''s your fault! You are not a little fox. Why are you so strict with her? As you said, she is as old as hairpin. It''s time for her to have her own interpersonal relationship. I just want to invite her to dinner. Why are you so angry? I don''t know. I thought you liked her and were jealous with me The flowers fell, opened the fan and swayed in front of the chest.


    The hand in his hand almost pinched off a piece of meat for him, and he could not help it.


    Su Yuetong stares at the flowers and expresses anger in her eyes: Adultery! Stop talking nonsense!


    Flower tilts to fall to cover mouth with fan toward her Yi Yi tooth, "this appearance is not nonsense, wait for you to force your emperor uncle''s truth?" But pull it down!


    Su Yuetong is timid and looks forward to Chu Yihan''s reply. She stands beside Hua Qingluo and doesn''t object to Hua Qingluo''s words. Basically Agreed to acquiesce.


    Chu Yihan is poked by who, also don''t want to be poked by flowers, especially other also poke so accurate!


    Yes! He is jealous!

 Chapter 223

    Hua Qingluo had a bad intention when he approached Su Yuetong. He was against him all day. How could he let Su Yuetong have contact with him?


    Chu Yihan grabs Su Yuetong''s other hand and forcibly says to her, "I''ll send you back to my house. I''m not allowed to associate with him in the future!"


    "Uncle Huang..." Su Yuetong felt a sharp pain on her wrist.


    "Lord! You are wrong again! Why can''t fox get along with Ben? My fair lady, a gentleman is fond of her. If you only allow the Lord to chase her, you won''t allow me to be close to you? " The flowers are falling, and they are fanning the flames.


    Chu Yi Han subconsciously stares at him, "this king does not have!"


    "Nothing? Don''t like her, chase her? Or is it not allowed to be close to each other? " The flower fell and blinked his charming eyes.


    Su Yuetong endured the pain on her wrist and looked up at Uncle Huang. She was very guilty, but she still tried to say, "why is uncle Huang Why don''t you let me get in touch with Prime Minister Hua? "


    If it''s because he really cares about her and is a little jealous


    Then she promised to pay attention to the propriety with Hua Qingluo in the future!


    Chu Yi Han''s eyes uneasily moved away from her body for a moment, and very annoyed way: "is not allowed!"


    "Why not? It''s because... " Because you''re jealous?


    Su Yuetong didn''t dare to say the second half of the sentence, but how she hoped that uncle Huang would say it was true!


    The scene of the three people was very stalemate for a time. At last, Hua tilted her lips and pulled Su Yuetong to her side with a strong smile. "Lord, if you are not the pursuer of little fox, I will take her away. After all You don''t even have the status to fight with me. "


    "Who said I didn''t? If the king is entrusted by her father to take care of her, he has the right to discipline her! " Chu Yi Han doesn''t let anything, looks to the flower to fall in the eyes to take to kill an idea.


    "Lord, this reason is too weak! It''s just discipline to involve her life as an elder. If she listens to you, she just obeys your discipline. It doesn''t mean anything to the relationship between you. If you are a real man, you can say that you like her and would like to compete with you fairly! " Flower fell a smile, eyebrows flying in the middle of the agitation of self-confidence.


    He has never been afraid of Chu Yihan in the court. Emotionally, he will not be afraid of him!


    And at the moment, Chu Yi Han face to flower, in addition to the strong desire to fight with him, there is no other.


    But what if he had a hand with him? What if you hit him?


    Beat him, so what?!


    Every word he said stuck in his heart like a sharp blade!


    He dares to say, does he like Su Yuetong?


    Does he dare to compete with him and win her heart?


    His possession of Su Yuetong was only under the pretext of his father''s trust. What if it wasn''t the same?


    Then he Who else is qualified to discipline her? What qualifications, let her always at his side?


    Let her be so obedient to him?


    In his capacity? Status? Power?


    No!


    These are ridiculous and nihilistic, which can''t help him win Su Yuetong''s heart.


    If she likes others, even if he is powerful, he can''t hold her back.


    As before, she knelt down in front of him and said that she would marry someone else


    Chu Yi Han suddenly released Su Yue Tong''s hand, throwing Su Yue Tong almost stood unsteadily, or the flower fell to hold her.

 Chapter 224

    Su Yuetong saw that the blood color on Chu Yihan''s face gradually faded away and dyed a trace of cold pallor. His cold voice without temperature rang out, "go with this king, or go with him, you decide for yourself!"


    Su Yuetong''s heart was pulled up by a hand. She subconsciously went after Chu Yihan, "Uncle Huang, I''m with you..."


    "Hello! Do you want to give up all your previous work? " The flower fell and pulled her to remind her.


    He finally forced Chu Yihan to step back. If the little fox rushed up, he would never know Chu Yihan''s sincerity in his life.


    Su Yuetong looked at him with a flat mouth, "I won''t play with you! Uncle Huang is sad... "


    She is eager to know Chu Yihan''s sincerity, but if let him show it, it will make him so sad, she would rather not know!


    "If he''s sad, don''t you? Su Yuetong, when will you entangle with him? He won''t get married in the future, or you won''t get married in the future? Didn''t you hear him emphasize that you''re an adult, several times? You''re an adult, you know? Can you be as confused as before? Why does Kong Shan hate you? It''s not because you are not clear with Chu Yihan? You don''t care what other people think. You like them, and you don''t even know what they think. Would you like them? "


    "I don''t like it! But Uncle Huang, he... "


    "Wait!" Hua Qingluo pressed the palm of her hand and looked at Chu Yihan who had turned around. "Wang Ye, today Japan is celebrating for little fox. Do you really not appreciate it? And not happy for her? "


    Chu Yi Han''s steps stopped and said coldly, "if you are in high spirits, I won''t disturb you!"


    "Hey! Is Wang ye angry? In fact, she is very generous. Welcome to have a meal with Wang Ye. Anyway, little fox doesn''t say who she likes now! " The flower leans down to say, turned head to touch Su Yue Tong''s head, the eye is full of love and pity.


    Chu Yihan''s xiaoyuwei leads the horse. Chu Yihan rides away without a trace of nostalgia. He doesn''t even look back at Su Yuetong.


    If he looked back, he would see that Su Yuetong''s eyes were red and his face was full of tears.


    "Ah, my little ancestor, why are you crying?" Flower tilts to fall to see this one scene, pour is anxious a flurry.


    In Xile building, the largest restaurant in Jiangdu, Hua Qingluo set the best box and ordered a large table of fine wine and dishes to treat Su Yuetong. She patiently introduced the dishes to her. The smell of the room made even the little fellow outside the door drool. Hua Qingluo sent the dishes to Su Yuetong''s bowl, but she had no desire to eat. She blushed with tears Tongtong, even the nose is red, look at the flowers fall straight think, pinch her little nose!


    He really pinched, Su Yuetong hummed twice, "adultery, don''t make trouble!"


    "If you don''t make any noise, this table will be wasted! I''ve agreed to give you a celebration party today. Why are you so unhappy? It''s not so hard for me to use my face! " Hua Qingluo shakes his fan and sighs. There are men, women, officials and civilians in Dongling. When they see him, Hua Qingluo doesn''t want to invite him to dinner and have a chat.


    He has been working hard for a long time before he turns Su Yuetong over for a meal. With a table full of delicious food and wine, Su Yuetong is indifferent.


    Especially knowing that her mind is full of Chu Yihan, Prime Minister Hua thinks that this is a big failure in his life!

 Chapter 225

    Su Yuetong got up from the table, sobbing and poking the dishes in the bowl with chopsticks, "Uncle Huang doesn''t like me, uncle Huang doesn''t like me..."


    She was talking and crying again.


    Flower tilts to fall to take a PA son to hastily wipe to her face, "stop my aunt grandmother! Don''t cry! You know what? The three great pleasures of life, beautiful scenery, delicious food and beautiful men, are all in front of you, and you are still crying, aren''t you a little too outrageous? "


    Su Yuetong glanced at him, and the emotion that she wanted to cry to the extreme was wiped out by him in an instant. She really wanted to smoke him, "how can you say that with your mouth! I''m sorry to cry! "


    The flower tilted down and hummed, "my mouth is not only good-looking but also delicious. I didn''t see you kiss me."


    "You Flower hooligan Su Yuetong was teased, subconsciously covered his mouth and scolded him.


    "If you are a hooligan, can you still wear your clothes well?" The flower tilted her one eye and looked at her chest.


    "Ah! Flowers fall, you rascal Su Yuetong shouts, covering her chest.


    The flower leans down to eat a chopstick steamed seven color fish with a smile, "this appearance rascal, you hit me."


    Su Yuetong is biting her teeth. She is so mean! What a cheap man!


    She raised her hand and wanted to hit huaqingluo. Huaqingluo dodged, moved her butt to a stool beside her, and raised her eyebrows. "OK, don''t cry, can you eat at ease?"


    Su Yue Tong suddenly a Leng, originally just this person played a cheap, is to coax her not to cry, eat well?


    Su Yuetong subconsciously blushes and lowers her head. She is so embarrassed when she loses it.


    However, Hua Qingluo seemed to see through her mind. She pointed to the dishes piled up in her bowl with chopsticks: "don''t say thank you to me. After eating these things, even if you''re not wasted, come on!"


    Su Yuetong heart into a warm current, resist the desire to cry, shriveled mouth, while eating a small voice: "treacherous phase, thank you."


    "Didn''t you say no thanks?" Prime Minister Hua poured two glasses of wine into the cup at will.


    Su Yuetong ate the meal, and said, "I mean What happened to Uncle Huang today. "


    "Well Not to mention you! I''ve never been so happy with you for years! Come on Flowers will fall into the cup into the hands of Su Yuetong.


    Su Yuetong originally wanted to say that she had a poor capacity of drinking, and she had to pour out after drinking a little. But she was very interested in seeing the flowers. She pursed her lower lip and drank the glass of wine in one gulp.


    Su Yuetong thought of Chu Yihan''s face, and the corners of his mouth began to laugh at himself. "Uncle Huang is not happy, probably because I disobeyed him."


    From childhood to adulthood, she listened to Chu Yihan very much, because he was so much older than her. She called him uncle Huang all the time, and she listened to everything he said.


    Except for Chu Cheng ye, she listens to Chu Yi Han for everything and has a strong sense of dependence. So Chu Yi Han will be angry. It''s probably because she''s not obedient. She has to associate with Hua Qingluo instead of Really care about her.


    Thinking of this, Su Yuetong felt that there was a cut in her heart, tearing, and the pain was severe.


    "It''s one thing to disobey him, but it''s another to say that he doesn''t like you." The flower fell and weighed a cup, the breeze said.

 Chapter 226

    "He may You don''t like me at all Su Yuetong while eating food, while trying to suppress the desire to cry.


    Flower fell to listen to this, from consider a cup, noncommittal.


    He could not deny this.


    To be honest, Hua Qingluo is very willing to step on Chu Yihan''s feet in front of Su Yuetong, but he doesn''t want to. Little fox hates him when he knows the truth, so he has to save some integrity.


    So he changed his view and discussed with Su Yuetong, "you see, there are many ways of emotional expression, but there are only a few reasons why he won''t say it."


    Su Yuetong could not help but be attracted by his attention, "which one?"


    I always feel that this flower is a traitor. She looks very sophisticated, so Su Yuetong still believes his words.


    This kind of silent trust was saved several times by him.


    Hua tilted down, holding her glass and counting one for her after a drink. "First, the most simple and rude thing is that the other party doesn''t like you; second It''s hard to say what''s hidden, like incurable disease; third, it''s bullshit. The other party is timid and dare not tell you. Other force majeure depends on the situation! But I don''t think it''s very complicated in terms of our situation. "


    In fact, it looks good!


    Su Yuetong, however, took the flowers and counted them one by one He doesn''t like me, this This one is ruled out first! "


    "Second, incurable disease! Although uncle Huang was poisoned by cold, he didn''t get rid of it! I can help him detoxify when I go to Jiuding road this time! " Su Yuetong drank two glasses, drunk and confused.


    The voice of flower falling, suddenly low down, "his cold poison can be solved?"


    Su Yuetong nodded and broke his fingers. "Yes, the third I''m afraid


    Hua Qingluo didn''t answer her immediately, but fell into meditation. Chu Yihan''s cold poison hasn''t been solved for many years. Qijueshang is the first cold poison in the mainland. No one has ever solved it. Can su Yuetong detoxify it for him?


    Hua Qingluo stares at Su Yuetong. He suddenly tightens his fist. If Su Yuetong can detoxify Chu Yihan, he should kill her now!


    But why is it her?


    Why did she detoxify Chu Yihan?


    "Treacherous prime minister, please help me to analyze Well, third, uncle Huang is timid... " Su Yuetong didn''t realize that the flower was not right. She tugged his arm and let him analyze it for herself.


    The flower fell down and put down the wine glass, and her voice was tinged with a chill. "Do you think your mighty uncle, who is fighting in the battlefield, dare not? Is there anything he dare not do at the end of the day? "


    Su Yuetong had hoped for the third place, but when the flowers fell, they were like a basin of cold water, and her pocket gave her a thorough cooling.


    "Yes, uncle Huang is the God of war in Dongling. He is very powerful. How can he dare not..." Su Yuetong was more and more depressed. She poured a glass of wine without waiting for the flowers to pour her wine.


    She said to herself, "is there anything else uncle Huang dare not do? No He doesn''t worry, he won''t dare, he won''t... "


    Su Yue Tong said more and more depressed, when it comes to the end, tears drop into the wine, I don''t know what it''s like to drink.


    Hua Qingluo picked her up and flew back to Qinghe courtyard. When she landed, she was still saying, "Uncle Huang won''t dare. He dares to do anything. He doesn''t like me You don''t like me

 Chapter 227

    Hua Qingluo picked her up and flew back to Qinghe courtyard. When she landed, she was still saying, "Uncle Huang won''t dare. He dares to do anything. He doesn''t like me You don''t like me


    Hua Qingluo heard all the way, very helpless, "know he doesn''t like you, what else do you want to do? Don''t you know to look back at the handsome men around you? What do you think is true


    "Treacherous Su Yuetong suddenly jumped out of his mouth and scared the flowers.


    He looked at Su Yuetong in surprise, "what do you say?"


    "I say you are "Treacherous


    Hua Qingluo understood it and couldn''t laugh or cry, "you know that I''m a adulterer, and I have the ability to scold your uncle Huang! Let''s see if he''s going to skin you! "


    "Can''t pick skin..."


    "What would that do?"


    "Yes Ignore me. "


    "Cut! Little fox, can you do something? If a man ignores you, you can''t dump him? He is an old man no one wants. You are just an adult. You are gorgeous. Are you afraid of him? What are you doing? " Hua leans down and wants to shout for someone in the yard, but he finds it quiet here. After walking for a long time, he doesn''t even see a servant. He can''t find out which room Su Yuetong lives in.


    In a few rooms around the door for a while, Cailing is cleaning up Su Yuetong''s room, come out, see flowers fall, holding her miss, rushed up, "miss! Miss, what''s the matter with you? "


    The flower leaned toward her with a silent gesture, "don''t cry, she''s OK, that is I''m dead. "


    "Dead?" Cailing''s heart was about to break, and she burst into tears, "Miss How come the young lady is dead! "


    "Ha ha ha! You are such a cute little girl. It''s so easy to cry, and it''s so easy to cheat! " Flowers fall heartless smile.


    In his arms, half drunk Su Yuetong slapped him in the face, "don''t bully my Cailing!"


    She looks drunk in a daze. She shouts to Hua Qingluo''s face. Hua Qingluo frowns. "Look at you, you are strong. You can beat Chu Yihan!"


    "I Sobbing! I dare not Su Yuetong sobbed in his arms.


    Hua Qingluo despises her very much


    What a shame!


    "Wow! Miss, you''re not dead. You''re OK! " Cailing cried out.


    Su Yuetong feels the pain of brain Ren exploding in her ear. She warns Cailing, "don''t listen to this cheating..."


    "Adultery I don''t know... " Cailing realized for a long time that he was cheated by the flowers.


    She looked at the beautiful and enchanting face of the flower, and sobbed: "it turns out that good-looking men can cheat people!"


    The flower leans down to return Su Yuetong to the room, and says with a smile to Cailing: "the cute girl, you can pay attention not to be cheated in the future!"


    Cailing is angry in his heart, but he is addicted to the beauty of flowers. He has a bad temper.


    Instead, she remembered the words of the flowers.


    She''s a cute girl. Be careful not to be cheated in the future!


    Flower fell, just put down Su Yuetong, she was kicked out, not even drink hot tea.


    Prime Minister Hua shakes his fan and sighs. Dare he live under Chu Yihan all his life?


    "Cut!" Cold hum a, spend to pour to fall dark to make up one''s mind, he can''t so obedient of yield!

 Chapter 228

    Isn''t Chu Yihan''s cold poison still unsolved?


    He wants to go to Jiuding road to detoxify?


    The flower falls to hook lips, the eye bottom reveals a trace of Yin ruthless, he will never let Chu Yi cold better!


    Su Yuetong tilted on the bed and began to howl. No matter how Cailing tried to persuade her, she couldn''t stop crying. After drinking too much, she howled and cried, "Uncle Huang doesn''t like me! He doesn''t like me... "


    "Miss, how can the Lord not like you?" The twinkling of Cailing''s eyes is incredible.


    In her opinion, Su Yuetong is Chu Yihan''s favorite.


    "No He doesn''t like me! He never said it! Flowers fall to force him, he did not say! He just wanted to discipline me, but he never Don''t like me Su Yuetong holds the pillow and cries. She feels greedy. She wants Chu Yihan''s love and care, but she still wants his heart.


    Otherwise, she would be very sad.


    "Don''t you like me when I discipline you? The Lord never cares about teaching others! " Cailing wiped Su Yuetong''s face and looked at her uncomfortable appearance. She was very distressed.


    "I don''t care! Uncle Huang doesn''t like me. I won''t like him any more! "


    "Are you serious, miss?" Cailing always felt that Su Yuetong was drunk and joking.


    Let her not chase Chu Yi Han, afraid is to compare to kill her more afflictive.


    Su Yuetong choked and said firmly: "really! It''s true! After su Yuetong I don''t like Uncle Huang any more


    At the door, the man''s step was stunned, and his eyes looked at the woman on the bed. She turned her back in anger. The resolute words just now echoed in Chu Yihan''s mind.


    She said she didn''t like it anymore.


    Cold as bone marrow pain, is that what it is now?


    Chu Yihan retreated from Su Yuetong''s room and didn''t dare to enter again. He didn''t even have the courage to look at her more.


    He couldn''t listen to her any more. He didn''t like Uncle Huang or Chu Yihan.


    Every time she said it, his heart would hurt.


    "Lord? Have you come to see Su Yuetong? " When chenshuang comes out, he sees Chu Yihan standing at Su Yuetong''s door, with a sense of loss in his eyes. The whole person doesn''t seem to have much spirit.


    Chu Yi Han is silent for a long time, just light voice, "you are responsible for protecting her safety, can see who just sent her back?"


    Chenshuang replied, "it''s the flowers that fall. He sent Su Yuetong back to his room and left."


    "You see, why don''t you do it? If Su Yuetong has any damage in his hands, what are you responsible for? " Chu Yi Han suddenly anger, let dust frost slightly a Leng, immediately half kneel down, "under the fault, Lord forgive."


    "I don''t want to see anyone around her who threatens her safety again!" Chu Yi cold eyes, no trace of emotion, let dust frost can''t help a cold, she carefully replied: "yes!"


    She looked up at Chu Yihan''s face and hesitated, "but The fall of the flower did not threaten Su Yuetong''s safety. Later, when she saw him, would she do it? "


    Listen to Chu Yihan''s meaning, he doesn''t want to see flowers appear in Su Yuetong side.


    "How dare you question the king''s order?" In Chu Yi Han''s eyes, two cold awns shoot at the dust frost with irrefutable dignity.


    Dust frost felt a pressure forced to himself, quickly bowed his head, "subordinates dare not, must do their best to protect Su Yuetong, no longer let flowers fall close to her."


    Chu Yi Han finished, then disappeared in front of the dust frost.

 Chapter 229

    Dust frost inexplicably feel, today''s Chu Yihan body, with a burning anger.


    Chu Yi is usually cold, but he is not angry. What did Su Yuetong do to make him so angry?


    It shouldn''t be.


    Su Yuetong plays a little temperament, Chu Yihan is used to it, even as the fun of commonplace.


    Today, in such a rage, he ordered her not to let the flowers fall near Su Yuetong


    Think of flowers, dust frost cold face, then emerged a trace of even her own did not notice the tenderness.


    Hanwangfu.


    After Chu Yihan came back, he locked himself in the room. When Mu Xiu went to deliver the medicine to him, the housekeeper was in a hurry to send the wine out of his room. The housekeeper looked at him with a worried face, "Mr. mu, what''s the matter with the king today?"


    Mu xiuxin doubts and goes in with the medicine. He finds that two wine jars are rolling around Chu Yihan''s feet. They collide with each other and make a clear sound. He holds one hand on the table, drinking with his head up and gasping.


    Mu Xiucai just approached, "Wang Ye, this is..."


    "Get out!" Chu Yihan points to the door and drives him away.


    Mu Xiu has been with Chu Yihan for many years. The last time I saw him like this was five years ago, but why now?


    Is it because of Su Yuetong?


    But he received the news from Kong Shan that Su Yuetong had completed the examination and was excellent. He would help Su Yuetong apply for the doctor''s examination. After she got the order, she could go to Jiuding road with him to take the examination. She performed very well.


    Why is Chu Yihan not happy? Instead, he still Look so sad?


    Mu Xiu wanted to ask, but Chu Yihan didn''t give him a chance to open his mouth. He patted the table and roared, "get out of here!"


    Mu Xiu did not dare to come near any more. He put the medicine in front of Chu Yihan and then backed out. When he walked out of the door, he looked back and found that the medicine bowl was thrown out by Chu Yihan. The medicine and the bowl fell together.


    Chu Yihan holds the wine jar in his hand, covering his fragile face.


    Vulnerability.


    This word has never appeared in him.


    If it wasn''t for the collapse five years ago, even Mu Xiu would not know, Chu Yihan would be sad, crying and vulnerable.


    That year, he defeated Nanling. Su Dingheng, who went to battle with him, died in the battlefield to save him. He led the disabled soldiers to return to the imperial court. His father died and his mother died. He was supposed to be the crown prince, but he was taken away from the throne. Chu Xiaotian ascended the throne. He was imprisoned in the palace and lost everything.


    The poison in his body almost killed him. He almost struggled with his last strength on the edge of life and death.


    Whenever he wanted to give up, he would remember that there was a little girl who had not grown up around him. Su Dingheng entrusted her to him, and he wanted to protect her all his life.


    He didn''t dare to let himself give up. He had to wait for her to grow up and wait for her Marry him.


    I don''t know if it was fate or fate that made a big joke on him.


    At that time, the girl he had been protecting since childhood came to him crying and said that his father was gone. He held her and told her that there was still him.


    Even if the sky falls, he will hold it up for him.


    She nestled in his arms and gave him the strength to stand up.


    But later he found that his little girl was holding hands by another boy and playing happily together.

 Chapter 230

    When she saw her again, her face was hurt and became ugly. He was very sad for her, but she asked him to say, "Uncle Huang, the eighth Prince is very kind to me. He doesn''t dislike my face at all. He comes to see me every day, uncle Huang! I want to marry him. Will you help me? "


    He didn''t know why he agreed to her request.


    About love her face, or maybe, really want to help her.


    I don''t remember those very well.


    The only clear thing is that at that moment, her innocent eyes, full of expectations, want to marry the joy of the beloved.


    It''s not like a sharp blade. If you insert it into your heart, you can kill people cleanly.


    In fact, it is as light as a feather, more like crushing his last straw and crushing all his hopes.


    Falling into an endless abyss, just for a moment.


    He became self abased and cowardly. He hid in the house every day and didn''t even dare to come out to bask in the sun.


    He was afraid to see the eyes of the dead looking forward to him, even more afraid to see the girl in his heart, with another boy happy smile.


    But the situation did not change because of his cowardice and inferiority. Those who want him to die still live well.


    If he continues to be cowardly, people around him will die one by one, even he is no exception.


    But he couldn''t bear to Reluctant to leave like this, leaving the little girl alone in the world.


    Even if she doesn''t love him, it''s good to hear her crisp voice every day and call uncle Huang more.


    Later, people around him continued to leave, centrifugal, loyalty, but also not a few.


    He dragged a pair of broken body, endured the daily torture of poison, moved out of the closed house, and returned to the court.


    The military power in hand makes people dare not underestimate him any more.


    Even later, he volunteered to fight Nanling to get back the original compensation. He begged for mercy from Nanling. He did not dare to clamor with them any more. He was cold hearted to Chu Yi and called him the God of war of Dongling. He set up a stele of Hancheng at the junction of Dongling and Nanling, swearing that if there was Chu Yihan in Dongling, he would never invade Dongling again.


    It took him five years to get back what he had, even if it was the throne. He believed that one day, he would return to his hands.


    Only one person, let him see it timid.


    Su Yuetong.


    The name he engraved on his heart.


    She will never know, he promised to let her marry Chu Cheng ye that moment, the pain of a knife.


    She will never know how low self-esteem and emotional cowardice he has become.


    He retreated between him and her, and did not dare to show any affection for her.


    He can pet her, love her, teach her, but no longer dare to say, like her.


    He didn''t want to go through that kind of desperation and collapse again.


    Now, she finally said that she didn''t like him any more.


    At the beginning of her confession, she pestered him cute, like a flash in the pan.


    At dawn, it is doomed to wither.


    That night, the lamp in Chu Yihan''s room was hopeless and sad.


    Su Yuetong sleeps all night in Qinghe hospital alone. She doesn''t know whether she has the courage to chase Chu Yihan like before.


    He''ll be tired of chasing after him, won''t he?


    Su Yuetong turned over and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. She murmured in a low voice: "all right! Do not chase, do not chase! Just as... "


    She never chased me!


    Anyway, uncle Huang won''t like her!


    No matter how beautiful she is, no matter how good she is!

 Chapter 231

    No longer think about how to chase uncle Huang''s day, for Su Yuetong, boring too much.


    In addition to seeing Su Su everyday, she plunges her head into the space to read, refine medicine and practice. She has made great progress, but once she gets serious, she loses her former liveliness.


    Fortunately, half a month later, people from Jiuding road will come to Nantang mansion to announce the results and issue the doctor''s token. When Kong Shan goes back with the results, he tells Su Yuetong that she will get the doctor''s qualification this time, and will give her a green wood token to prepare for her life.


    Although she had been in Shengyi hall in her last life, she had nothing to prepare for such a small exam, but Su Yuetong still remembered Kong Shan''s kindness and studied a lot. When Zhang Bang issued the order card in the Southern Tang Dynasty, she stood in the square waiting for someone to issue the order card, but all the tokens were issued, but she didn''t hear her name, even the one who was admitted to Jiuding Taoist doctor She''s not on the list!


    Su Yuetong, frowning, rushed to the man and asked the middle-aged man in the smoky gray Taoist robe and gray beard, "why don''t you have my token? I''ve got a full mark in the exam. I can take the medical ethics exam this year. "


    "Who are you?" The man is not happy to see Su Yuetong, but Su Yuetong''s appearance for a small surprise.


    Su Yuetong light way: "my name is Su Yuetong, Dr. Kong promised to help me apply for medical disciple identity, allow me to participate in the examination."


    "Su Yuetong?" The man frowned and looked at Su Yanran, who was aggrieved. His attitude towards Su Yuetong became very impolite. "I''m in charge of statistics and examination of the results. I''ve never seen your name before. I''ve just become a medical student this year. How can I be qualified to take the doctor''s examination? Don''t talk nonsense. It''s bad for me The rules of the Tao


    "You Su Yuetong feels inexplicably that this person has a trace of hostility towards her.


    And seeing him stand out from the crowd, even Su Yanran, a disciple of Jiuding Taoist school, looks respectful to him. She guesses that this man is not one of the ten elders?


    It''s all her fault that she patronizes to fight with Uncle Huang. She forgets to ask Mu Xiu who will send the token from Jiuding road. She thinks it''s Kong Shan and plans to thank him after getting the token!


    But even if it wasn''t Kong Shan, Su Yuetong wouldn''t give up. She looked at Qiu Ren with bright eyes. "You misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that. It''s just that my examination results are obvious to all. Dr. Kong also agreed to apply for my qualification. Why don''t I have a token for a medical disciple, even a medical apprentice''s token?"


    As soon as Su Yuetong''s words came out, several people who got the doctor''s token behind them all whispered to each other. They all knew that Su Yuetong was gifted and much more powerful than them. After the examination, she didn''t have anything. It was really puzzling.


    Qiu Ren gently picked up his beard and said thoughtfully: "I think of your name. Your examination results are in a mess. I didn''t pass at all. What token do you want me to give you?"


    "It''s impossible! I got full marks in all three exams Su Yuetong was indignant.


    "Nonsense! You when the examination of Jiuding road is your children''s home! No one in Fengyun mainland has ever got full marks in any exam Qiu Ren stares at Su Yuetong with contempt and irony.

 Chapter 232

    "I''m full marks. If you don''t agree with me, check it out!" Su Yuetong see each other impolite, his tone of nature is not polite where to go.


    Su Yanran saw that the two men were at each other''s throats, and quickly came out to make ends meet. "Sister, don''t be angry. Qiu Chang is always famous for his impartiality. He will never make mistakes."


    Su Yuetong gave her a white look, "do you think there is something wrong with my grades? Su Yanran, you won''t forget my exam results, will you


    Su Yanran''s face was in a dilemma. "Sister, your grades, this..."


    "Enough! Dr. Su is a disciple of our Jiuding road. It''s not your turn to embarrass her. I remember clearly. On the list of Kong Shanjiao and me, your examination results are all inferior. You don''t deserve to be in our Jiuding road. Come on, drive this person out of the Nan Tang mansion! " Without saying a word, Qiu Ren lets people blow Su Yuetong out. Su Yuetong''s martial arts can be defeated by a group of medical students, but she obviously feels that Qiu Ren is a master of martial arts, and she will suffer a loss when fighting. So she goes out of the South Tang mansion, gnashing her teeth in her heart.


    On the way back to the general''s house, she kept thinking, what''s wrong with this!


    It was only half a month. There was such a big change. Did Kong Shan deceive her?


    Su Yuetong shakes her head. She still knows Kong Shan. She has nothing wrong with him except his temper. Since he appreciates her medical skills, he will do what he says to help her. But now that he is not here, she is full of questions and has no place to answer them!


    In the South Tang mansion, Su Yuetong just left, and Mu Xiu came to visit him.


    He had known that Qiu Ren, one of the top ten elders, was coming to Dongling this time. Mu Xiu was very polite. He said hello to Qiu Ren and directly asked him about Su Yuetong''s achievements. Qiu Ren showed Mu Xiu the assessment list sent to him by the headquarters. Mu Xiu saw it. Su Yuetong''s achievements were really inferior, so he was not qualified to be ordered.


    Mu Xiu frowned and said, "elder Qiu, what''s wrong? Su Yuetong''s assessment results should be full marks. All the people present, including Dr. Kong, are obvious to all. It is not as recorded on this list. "


    Muxiu is a disciple of the Taoist school. Qiu Ren should be polite to him. But he came to plead for Su Yuetong, and his face is not good-looking. He pointed to the bluebird logo in the lower right corner of the list and said, "the seal of the headquarters is here. Do you suspect me of fraud?"


    "The elder misunderstood. It''s just that Su Yuetong''s achievements are really excellent. Her medical skills are excellent. It''s also a blessing for us that Jiuding Dao can get this talent." He is a monk.


    "Well! Are you so biased because you have a good relationship with her? Muxiu, when did my Jiuding Dao lack talented people? Not to mention a skilled doctor. She is only a 16-year-old woman. How good is her medical skill? Don''t tarnish my reputation Qiu Ren snorted and scolded Mu Xiu.


    In terms of identity, Mu Xiu really can''t care with Qiu Ren, who makes him the elder.


    But a male voice came from behind Mu Xiu, which shocked Qiu Ren in an instant.


    "There is no shortage of young and gifted people in Jiuding Taoism. Is Qiu talking about the king?"


    Chu Yihan comes in with a white robe and goes against the orange light of the setting sun behind him. Su Yanran, who is hiding behind the screen, sees him. Her heart beats violently and almost kicks over the vase at her feet.

 Chapter 233

    She restrained herself and didn''t make a sound, but when she saw Qiu Ren''s broad sleeve robe shaking, she bowed her hands in front of Chu Yihan. "I''ve seen the venerable, but I didn''t mean it. The venerable misunderstood me."


    If you want to talk about the first person who is young and gifted, it must be Chu Yihan, Taiwei Zhenren''s disciple.


    Even if the ten elders were in front of him, they would be shorter.


    It''s not that he lost too much in his identity, but that he was awed by his momentum.


    After all, Chu Yihan''s brilliant deeds of learning to go down the mountain, writing to the world, and martial arts to set the world, are well known to all. Even the elders who are all white, they should respect him.


    Chu Yi Han knew Qiu Ren''s character. On the surface, he was fair and upright, stubborn, and actually harbored evil intentions.


    However, he and Qiu Ren have nothing to do with each other in Jiuding Road, so he never pays any attention to him. Now that he''s cheating on Su Yuetong''s achievements, he has to ask, "Su Yuetong''s achievements, which I witnessed with my own eyes, are full marks, completely inconsistent with the list. How did Kong Shan explain when he returned to Jiuding road?"


    Qiu Ren respectfully said, "this list was handed in by Kong Shan. It was put together with the examination paper and the record, and there was no mistake. However, none of us has seen Su Yuetong''s full score as mentioned by the venerable."


    Mu Xiu moved his lips, "Su Yuetong''s achievements can be testified by all his disciples, including Su Yanran."


    After that, Mu Xiucai found a problem. None of the disciples who came with Qiu Ren this time had been here last time, except Su Yanran.


    However, Su Yanran and Su Yuetong are never right. It''s impossible to expect her to tell the truth.


    The result is almost the same. Qiu Ren calls Su Yanran to ask. Su Yanran''s answer is perfect. She puts all the responsibility on Kong Shan, saying that the final record and the person who brings back the results are all her. She is only responsible for staying here to wait for the token to be issued, and she doesn''t know the rest.


    When Mu Xiu looked at her, his eyes became deep. This woman''s skill of telling lies was far beyond people''s expectation.


    Su Yanran said that, and then she stepped back behind Qiu Ren. She was so weak that she could not bear to ask him more.


    However, Chu Yihan was not interested in her. He grasped a key point and asked Qiu Ren, "why didn''t Kong Shan come with her this time?"


    Qiu Ren replied: "I''m afraid the venerable is not familiar with the medical rules. It''s very important to issue the token. It''s always the medical elders who go there in person."


    "Is Kong Shan in Jiuding road now?" Chu Yi Han asked.


    Qiu Ren nodded, but Chu Yihan still felt that something was wrong, but he knew that if he asked further, Qiu Ren would not have any results here, so he went back.


    Qiu Ren politely sent him away, with a smile on his lips.


    Su Yanran''s charming voice rang out, "the elder is really powerful. Even if the venerable is in front of you, he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous!"


    Qiu Ren snorted. A greedy smile suddenly appeared on his face. He grabbed Su Yanran''s buttock and said, "you''re a flatterer!"


    Qiu Ren clearly knows that there is no such thing as Chu Yihan does not dare to be presumptuous, but in other people''s hearts, there is something else to worry about, and it will not happen easily for no reason.


    Just because of his identity, he can press people to death. People don''t use it, it doesn''t mean they don''t dare.


    Su Yanran watched Qiu Ren''s hand reach out to her and quickly turned around to hide.

 Chapter 234

    Dust frost light cough, explain, "there are always one or two people, can regard rules as nothing, such as your uncle."


    How much power Chu Yihan has, Su Yuetong is not clear, dust frost is still very clear.


    At the beginning, Su Yuetong said that she would go to Jiuding road. Chenshuang thought that she would hold Chu Yihan''s arm and play coquetry. Chu Yihan took her.


    Who knows that she is so straightforward, really run to the exam, but also test out so many things.


    "How about Uncle Huang?" Su Yuetong lying on the table, did not mention Chu Yihan in the past that air strength.


    "Great, you still don''t go to him to solve the problem?" Dust Frost said a sentence, against her heart.


    In the past, she hated Su Yuetong very much. When she had an accident, she went to find Chu Yihan. But when she got the news from Han Wang Fu, Mu Xiu repeatedly told her that she must trick Su Yuetong to come to Han Wang Fu to find Chu Yihan.


    Chenshuang is not good at cheating. It''s hard for her to say this.


    However, Su Yuetong not only did not listen, but also a cold face, "I do not go, their own things to solve, can not always trouble others."


    Dust frost frowned, "the Lord has become someone else?"


    What''s the reason?


    In Su Yuetong''s heart, doesn''t Chu Yihan belong to her?


    Even a bed with Chu Yihan have slept, now is out of bed on the face do not recognize people?


    "He''s the Lord, the master of Jiuding Taoism, with a noble status. I''m just a little girl. I always have nothing to do with him. I''m sleeping." Su Yue Tong stuffy finish saying, rolled to bed.


    The dust frost listens to this words, very some bad taste, she first time grasped color Ling to ask to ask, "she this is how?"? Why do you belittle yourself? "


    In the past, Chu Yihan was the most shameless.


    Cailing sighed, "sister chenshuang, if you are the master''s person, I won''t be able to tell you. In a word, the master has hurt the young lady''s heart, and she doesn''t dare to do it again."


    Cailing said and left, leaving a face of dust frost inexplicable.


    Daren Qing, is this a division?


    She was excluded by Su Yuetong and became an outsider?


    Chenshuang honestly tells Chu Yihan what Su Yuetong and Cailing said. Chu Yihan''s face is cold. "When did I hurt her heart?"


    Dust frost lowered his head, "I don''t know."


    Mu Xiu almost didn''t laugh, but he took a look at Chu Yihan''s face, and he explained: "maybe Miss Su is so thoughtful. The Lord will coax her tomorrow. The Lord knows Miss Su''s temper very well, isn''t he?"


    This word, dust frost does not agree with very much.


    Although she has been said by Su Yuetong that she has no EQ, this time she looks at her, Su Yuetong''s look is not the same as before. She is very sad and depressed. I''m afraid Chu Yihan can not coax her to get better.


    But she won''t talk much in front of Chu Yihan. Chu Yihan doesn''t have any orders, so she goes back.


    In hanyue Pavilion, Chu Yihan is lying on the bed, always feeling that there is something missing beside him.


    After sleeping alone for many years, Su Yuetong had only slept two nights in his bed, but he felt as if he had been cursed by Su Yuetong. Without her, he couldn''t sleep any more.


    The faint fragrance in her hair, and the way she likes to go into his arms and hold him when she is sleeping, are all so reminiscent.


    Without her, his life is really boring.


    Because of this boring, he made a decision, always looking for an opportunity to coax her back.

 Chapter 235

    The night is bright, hit Su Yuetong''s su Yanran, return to the mansion extra happy.


    She told Wan Xueqing about it. Wan Xueqing gently stroked her soft face and praised her, "my family is the smartest. Compared with Su qinger''s fool, my daughter doesn''t know how much more noble she is! In the future, it must be the mother of the world


    Su Yan Ran is shy and angry to smile, "Niang, what do you say! Don''t say it again


    Wan Xueqing took her arm and chuckled, "the eighth prince will come soon. My sweetheart will not be the mother of the world in the future. Can''t you just be a princess?"


    When it comes to the word "Princess", Su Yanran thinks of Chu Yihan she met today. Chu Yihan is 25 years old and has not yet set up a princess. I don''t know who he will marry in the future.


    In Dongling, I''m afraid his princess is no different from the queen.


    Now Chu Yihan is in power, and the emperor can''t help him.


    In Su Yanran''s heart, Chu Chengye, who was originally the most favorite, is no better than Chu Yihan.


    Wan Xueqing sees Su Yanran in a daze and pushes her. She has long smelled the smell of a man left by Su Yanran. She frowns and reminds her, "go and take a bath. Your image in the heart of the eighth prince can''t be destroyed."


    Su Yanran nodded, obediently went to bath and change clothes. She changed into a pale white Yuehua skirt. Under the moonlight, she was not as beautiful as a woman in the world. When Chu Chengye saw her in the rose garden, he was attracted by her and almost couldn''t help kissing her.


    Su Yanran half pushed and half touched him, but he was kissing Su Yanran. What he saw in his mind was su Yuetong''s pretty face, and her arrogance when she was fighting him.


    Chu Chengye''s kiss suddenly froze. Su Yanran, who kisses her passion, thinks that she is not active enough, so she reaches for Chu Chengye''s neck. Chu Chengye sees her face in the moonlight, but suddenly separates from her.


    It turns out he didn''t kiss Su Yuetong.


    It''s su Yanran.


    Chu Cheng Ye has a strange feeling in his heart. He doesn''t know when he always thinks of Su Yue Tong.


    Su Yanran is the goddess he held on the top of his heart from childhood. Now that she is willing to kiss him, he will be absent-minded.


    "What is your highness thinking?" Su Yanran wronged small face red eyes, for Chu Cheng ye to her not too warm and not happy.


    Su Yanran pushes Chu Chengye away and puts her clothes together. In the moonlight, she is like a white lotus in full bloom.


    Chu Cheng Ye immediately returns to his senses and tries to reach for her again, but she dodges him. He has to hold her catkins and coax her in a soft voice: "I just miss you too much."


    "Your Highness..." Su Yanran''s voice was so sweet that Her Highness''s voice was soft.


    Chu Chengye also knows how to get along with Su Yanran. Even if he wants to get closer to her, she is so pure and pure that he is embarrassed to sully her. He just kisses her to relieve the love.


    Chu Chengye tells her about the issue of the token issued by the Nan Tang mansion today. His father gave him the security of the guard of the Nan Tang mansion. When he went to inspect today, he saw Chu Yihan coming out of it too. He was afraid that Chu Yihan would embarrass her.


    Su Yanran smiles and tells Chu Chengye about the conversation between Qiu Ren and Chu Yihan. Of course, she conceals Qiu Ren''s story with herself, and respects Qiu Ren in her words, which makes people not see any flaws.

 Chapter 236

    After hearing this, Chu Cheng Ye frowns slightly, "is Su Yuetong really so bad? At the beginning, she saved the life of Shi Shi. "


    Chu Cheng Ye always thinks that Su Yuetong can''t pass the exam at this point. Although he doesn''t like Su Yuetong''s ability very much, some things like her saving Shang''s poems are vividly in his mind, which can''t be ignored.


    Su Yanran and Chu Chengye hold each other''s hands, but there is a trace of ruthlessness in her eyes. She hates that Chu Chengye even talks for Su Yuetong!


    Prove that he believes in Su Yuetong''s medical skills!


    Su Yanran puts Chu Chengye''s hand away, and immediately wants to cry, "Your Highness, you don''t believe me. You think I''m faking and setting up my sister. Yanran''s heart is always towards your highness. Your highness doubts me like this. I..."


    She said that she was about to cry. Chucheng Ye was hurt by someone. He coaxed her with a soft voice. He promised Su Yanran many treasures, saying that he would send someone to send them to her early tomorrow morning. Su Yanran just smiles and says a few more words to him.


    Chu Cheng Ye wants to say more to her, but Su Yanran asks him to go back to rest earlier because it''s late.


    Seeing that Chu Cheng Ye is reluctant to part with her, she starts a smug smile at the corner of her mouth.


    A man, is to play hard to get, easy to retract, in order to have been pinched in her hand.


    But she didn''t expect that after Chu Chengye seemed to leave the house, he went around Su Yuetong''s Qinghe courtyard.


    I don''t know whether he is lucky or Su Yuetong is not.


    When she was standing in the yard in her nightgown blowing cold wind to wake up, she met Chu Cheng ye who came to see her.


    At the moment of seeing Chu Chengye, Su Yuetong immediately takes out the silver needle she has quenched from the space and looks at Chu Chengye coldly. "The eight princes, and the hobby of exploring other people''s residence at night, are really unique."


    Chu Cheng ye can''t hear the irony in Su Yuetong''s words. But the more he gets angry with Su Yuetong, the more he feels her charm is irresistible to him.


    Even though she was only wearing a plain white nightgown, pink and Daisy, her long hair was scattered behind her, and the breeze was blowing, he still thought her beautiful!


    That kind of cool and beautiful, no matter how Su Yanran set off with the scenery in the yard, no matter how carefully dressed, can''t match.


    Chu Cheng Ye hums coldly, "what''s the right to laugh at this hall if you have a false name and can''t pass the preliminary examination of Jiuding road? Su Yuetong, do you deserve it


    "I don''t deserve it? Chu Cheng ye, you are a pig. Don''t you know if you are big faced, blind or blind? Who saved your sister''s life? Oh, by the way If I really have no ability, how can I let you round up with the matchmaker on the street? " Su Yuetong a smile, revealing a row of bright white teeth, very cute.


    But her words, like the tip of a needle, pierce Chu Cheng Ye''s heart.


    Chu Cheng Ye takes a big step forward and is about to catch Su Yuetong in his arms. However, he might as well be shot by her and roar out, "Su Yuetong, what have you done to our hall?"


    Su Yuetong blinked innocently, "it''s nothing. It''s just a few needles. Eighth prince, at most Itch for a few days, break some skin and go to some meat. "


    This is the medicine she was giving to father-in-law Hua at the beginning Enhanced version!


    She looks innocent, especially like a proud little fox. Chu Chengye is so angry that he itches to death at the needle in his arm and leg, which makes him scratch.

 Chapter 237

    "Su Yuetong, our hall is kind to see you. If you want to enter Jiuding Road, give us the antidote immediately!" Chu Cheng Ye''s face is tight to stare at her, but can''t restrain the heart of the moment.


    Su Yuetong held up a wisp of hair and looked at him with a funny smile, "come to see me? So if I give you an antidote, can you still open a back door for me? "


    Su Yuetong wants to know how Chu Chengye wants to open the back door?


    Chu Cheng Ye tries to resist the itching on his arms and legs. He is arrogant. "If you are willing to ask this hall, this hall will help you find Yan Ran and say some good words, it''s not impossible."


    Su Yuetong''s expression suddenly becomes very interesting. She seems to be trying hard to suppress a smile, but when she hears Chu Chengye''s next sentence, she can''t help laughing.


    Before she smiles, Chu Cheng Ye says, "we don''t care about the past, but from now on, if you still treat us as before, we will not treat you badly."


    When he finished, he found that Su Yuetong began to laugh. She was not as reserved as the lady in the boudoir, or as shy and timid as Su Yanran, but she was laughing with laughter.


    Su Yuetong really can''t care about posture now. She just thinks that Chu Chengye is a big joke she saw after her rebirth.


    "The eighth Prince Ha ha ha, I really am I can''t find an adjective to describe you. How stupid it is Su Yuetong wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and waved to Chu Chengye, "you''d better go. I don''t have any legacy to inherit if you laugh to death."


    Chu Cheng Ye is annoyed and becomes angry, "Su Yue Tong, you dare to humiliate this temple!"


    Su Yuetong covered her belly with a smile and pain, "I dare not, but I don''t want to explain my life to you. It''s not worth it."


    "You Do you think we can''t help you? You wait for us. Those who oppose us will not come to a good end! Don''t think you can be unscrupulous with Uncle Huang''s support Chu Cheng Ye is cold hum, thick disdain gushed out from the nasal cavity.


    The smile on Su Yuetong''s face disappeared in an instant, replaced by a deep touch of duanning, "I just rely on the support of Uncle Huang. What about Prince Ba? Do you really think that Su Yanran you raised can cover the sky at Jiuding road? "


    Don''t be funny!


    Su Yanran is no more than a second-class doctor. Talking to her about medical skills, she is just a little ant crawling by her feet.


    "Yanran is always better than you!" When Chu Cheng Ye says this, he seems to be weak.


    Once upon a time, he could say that for sure, but now Then he felt guilty.


    He was already biased in his mind. He didn''t know when to start. Su Yuetong had already surpassed Su Yanran in terms of appearance, bearing and medical skills.


    "She is much better. Why do you break into my yard after you have a private meeting with her? Chu Cheng ye, can you not disgust yourself and others by the way? " Su Yuetong sneered and turned away from him.


    Because there is no need to take care of it. No matter how much he can bear it, it''s time for him to die.


    Su Yuetong didn''t go to see how Chu Chengye scratched all over and slipped out of the general''s house, but after his footsteps disappeared, Su Yuetong found two servants, saying that there was a burglar in the house, and asked them to let the guard dog out to catch people.

 Chapter 238

    As soon as she gave the order, she turned around and saw the flowers falling from the sky.


    This guy''s body is light. When he falls in front of her, his black hair is flying with the wind. Coupled with his beautiful face that doesn''t look like a human creature, it''s always amazing.


    Su Yuetong rubbed his eyes and sighed helplessly, "what''s my great fortune in Qinghe courtyard? As soon as I send off a prince, Prime Minister Hua, you''ve come to patronize me?"


    Flower inclined to fall to knock her forehead, the eyes of enchantment is tiny to pick up, "this appearance is in full bloom, how old?"


    Su Yuetong Nu mouth, "anyway, older than me!"


    In terms of youth, she is only a flower of 28 girls.


    "Little fox, you have lost the contest of Jiuding road. Do you want to go to Jiuding road with Chu Yihan?" The flower falls today, is for this matter.


    He knew that Chu Yihan''s legs were healed. In order to understand the remaining poison, he would go to Jiuding road. Even without Su Yuetong, Taiwei Zhenren would be in trouble if he developed a solution to quadruple toxin.


    Su Yuetong thought about it and nodded, "I must go, even if it''s not for uncle Huang, I also want to study in Jiuding road."


    The flower tilted down and pretended to be indifferent: "under the guise of learning, go to approach your uncle Huang?"


    Su Yuetong stopped and pursed her lips to look at the flowers. Her voice was discontented. "Adultery, do you know you hate it when you always tell the truth?"


    The flower leans down to enchantment to smelt a smile, "this appearance is so disgusting, you still are not to like very?"


    "Bah! Who likes you? Let''s go! Hurry up, Miss Ben is going to have a rest, otherwise she won''t be able to fight with others tomorrow! "


    "Don''t, little fox, listen to the advice of the prime minister. It''s no good for Jiuding road. Why don''t you go?" Hua Qingluo rubs Su Yuetong''s head, which is totally different from the prime minister''s normal life. She loves her very much.


    Su Yuetong patted off his paws, said a slow walk, then went back to his room.


    Flower fell hands ring in front of the chest, helplessly sighed, "this stinky fox, is really born stubborn."


    She wants to go with Chu Yihan. How can he attack Chu Yihan?


    Su Yuetong sleeps soundly. The next day, she plans to rush to Nantang mansion to seek justice for herself. Even if she can''t get the token, she wants to see what happened to Kong Shan. She feels that Kong Shan''s accident is because of her. If he has an accident, she should feel guilty.


    But she did not expect that someone came earlier than her, and when that person was standing at the top of the square, all of them were kneeling breathlessly, not daring to breathe.


    There were several people who didn''t kneel down. Qiu Ren, with a bad face, stood under Chu Yihan and looked at Su Yanran, who was arrested by Chu Yihan. He said, "dear, although you are the Lord of Dongling, you are against the rules of Jiuding road."


    Chu Yihan ignored him, but mu Xiu said with a gentle smile: "elder Qiu, I didn''t bring a soldier into the Nan Tang mansion today, but I started with a disciple of Jiuding Dao. Where did I break the rules?"


    Qiu Ren choked, listening to Su Yanran''s grievance and shouting, "the Lord is unfair! I don''t agree with you! Why do you want to take away the token of a minister''s daughter? It''s the minister''s daughter''s ability. Why do you give it to a person who has no virtue and talent? She won''t accept it! "


    Su Yanran was held down by two disciples of Jiuding road. She watched them snatch her token and was held by Mu Xiu. Unfortunately, Su Yuetong wandered into the Nan Tang mansion slowly. She was a fool and could not think of it. Chu Yihan robbed her token and gave it to Su Yuetong!

 Chapter 239

    Chu Yihan reaches out his hand, and Mu Xiu hands the token to him. Chu Yihan looks at Su Yanran with a green bird carved on it and says coldly, "you have talent and virtue, and you deserve this token?"


    His eyes like the undercurrent surging river, rolled with ice like cold, let Su Yanran tremble all over.


    Although she was afraid of Chu Yihan, she was not willing to argue for herself. She gritted her teeth and said, "my daughter''s token was obtained through the examination and proved her ability. How can I not have it?"


    Chu Yihan waves his hand, and the other two Jiuding disciples come with two men. They are the brothers Su Yanran used to make fake last time. Su Yanran''s face turns pale when she sees them, "how can..."


    Why are these two still alive!


    She sent someone to kill it!


    The two brothers seem to have experienced something. They hate Su Yanran''s eyes, especially the grumpy elder brother. He seems to be well now, and his anger is not so strong, but he still hates Su Yanran.


    However, they look at Su Yuetong''s eyes, but it is very kind, the thin younger brother, see Su Yuetong''s posture, unexpectedly is a little shy red face and bowed his head.


    "Cough..." Su Yuetong turned around in order to avoid the influence of her charm.


    Her eyes accidentally fell on Chu Yihan. He was tall and straight, and his whole body was full of indescribable deterrence. Everyone was a kind of submissive attitude in front of him.


    However, he only said a word with Su Yanran, "I don''t need to know your talent, but your moral character is not worthy of this token! I will withdraw your token today and abolish your identity as a doctor. You are not allowed to be a disciple of Jiuding road in the future! "


    "No No Su Yanran almost collapsed, she can''t accept the result!


    Why!


    How can Chu Yihan drive her out of Jiuding road!


    She is the youngest doctor in Jiuding Dao and has been praised by several elders. She has a bright future in Jiuding Dao and is respected by the world. If she takes the exam, she will be promoted immediately.


    She so outstanding talent, hard work, was Chu Yihan a word to erase?


    No!


    She doesn''t agree!


    "I don''t agree! Lord, you are partial! You are partial to Su Yuetong. Su Yuetong takes the exam herself. However, you want to take my token from her. It''s not fair! I want to go back to Jiuding Road, I want to appeal to the Presbyterian court! " Su Yanran was crazy and twisted in the hands of two disciples.


    Qiu Ren didn''t cry at her.


    Qiu Ren himself did not expect that Chu Yihan should be so decisive.


    Chu Yihan saw that Su Yuetong had come long ago. She had been standing beside Mu Xiu and didn''t come to him. She didn''t look at him one more time, which made him very disappointed.


    Chu Yihan took the token and walked down two steps. He just came to Su Yuetong. In front of Su Yanran''s face, he said faintly: "my king just wanted to take the token back to Jiuding road before, but since you said my king was partial, then I will give her this token."


    Chu Yihan took Su Yuetong''s hand and put the token in her palm.


    Her white and tender palm lay in his heart. The soft touch of her skin made his eyes soften suddenly.


    Su Yuetong was suddenly held by him, but like an electric shock, she suddenly retracted her hand. Seeing the token in her palm, she whispered to Chu Yihan, "Uncle Huang, this No, okay? Is it really against the rules of Jiuding road? "

 Chapter 240

    She does not want to, Chu Yihan because of her, was criticized by the world.


    If so, she would rather not have this token!


    If you want to enter Jiuding Road, think of another way!


    Chu Yihan twisted his eyebrows. He thought Su Yuetong would say that because he didn''t believe in his ability, so he said, "don''t you believe in this king?"


    Su Yuetong looked at his cold face and knew that he was going to be angry. He quickly lowered his head and muttered, "I believe it! Letter... "


    No one in the world can be trusted. Chu Yihan is absolutely credible.


    She was just afraid that she would drag him down again.


    However, in Chu Yihan''s eyes, she doesn''t want to accept it. She just has to accept it because of him.


    Chu Yi''s heart sank and he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Looking at Su Yanran, she almost broke her teeth. She didn''t agree and yelled, "the Lord is so biased! I need to go back to Jiuding road to appeal! I don''t agree


    "Venerable, you give the token to Su Yuetong. It''s too indulgent. I can''t agree with you!" Qiu Ren put his hands together in his broad Taoist robe, with a cold face, and his whole body was full of dissatisfaction with Chu Yihan.


    Su Yuetong pursed her lips. She was in a dilemma. When she was in a dilemma, she suddenly heard Chu Yihan''s light way: "you don''t agree, so what?"


    The last three words, with an absolutely powerful tone, scratched Su Yuetong''s heart like a cat''s paw.


    Her heart beats fast, stealthily glances at one eye, Chu Yi Han quickly lowers a head again.


    Damn it!


    This kind of Uncle Huang is so attractive!


    She Ah! Fallen!


    Sink!


    Su Yanran is stunned by Chu Yihan, and doesn''t react for a moment.


    Qiu Ren blew his beard and glared, "I..."


    Although Chu Yihan has a noble status, he is a young man. Qiu Ren has been in Jiuding Taoist school for many years. No matter who doesn''t look at the monk''s face or the Buddha''s face, he doesn''t dare to talk to him like this. Now Chu Yihan treats him like this, and he feels that he has lost his old face.


    Don''t follow Chu Yi cold just for a while, he this tone really can''t swallow down!


    So he exclaimed: "if you insist on going your own way, I''ll have to take Su Yuetong back to the headquarters immediately, and let the Presbyterian Council rule on her, and forbid her to enter Jiuding road for life! They are not worthy to be my disciples. Even if they are biased, the Presbyterian will not agree with them! "


    At this time, the smell of gunpowder could already be smelled in the air. Su Yuetong and Mu Xiu stood together to watch the play, and she also told Mu Xiu, "someone dares to fight uncle Huang! Is this elder very powerful? "


    Muxiu closed his sleeves and replied, "it''s very powerful." But compared with Chu Yihan, Mu Xiu thought that Chu Yihan might kill him in a word.


    However, Chu Yihan only said three words to Qiu Ren, "just go."


    The disdain in these words caused Qiu Ren''s heart disease. "You..."


    He almost scolded: you son of a bitch! How dare you despise me?


    Chu Yi Han seems to see the mind of Qiu Ren, the corner of the mouth pulls up a touch of radian, "how? Elder Qiu thinks that I can''t despise you? "


    Qiu Ren''s eyes were wide open. "What''s the point of respect?"


    "Call me, my Lord." Chu Yi Han says, another takes out a token from the bosom.


    Under the scorching sun, the glazed token in his hand radiates colorful light. The whole body is pure, and a green bird carved on it is vivid.


    The dazzling light in his hands almost blinded Qiu Ren''s eyes, and his voice was dignified. "Qiu Ren, as an elder, is unfair in handling affairs and making a wrong judgment. From now on, he will be repatriated to Jiuding road and be put under the care of the Presbyterian court."

 Chapter 241

    See liuliling, including Su Yanran, all the Jiuding road disciples, all hang their heads to show respect.


    Jiuding Road, a total of two glass orders, see this order, such as to see Taiwei real person, one in the hands of the real person''s daughter saint, do not want to, the other one, unexpectedly in the hands of Chu Yihan.


    As soon as the Liuli order is issued, all the disciples of Jiuding road will obey the order and must not violate it.


    Qiu Ren''s eyes are almost blinded by the light of the glaze. No matter how unwilling, he can''t control Chu Yihan''s decision.


    Especially this son of a bitch even wants to send him back to Jiuding road!


    This is not to lose his old face!


    Qiu Ren stood in the same place with his sleeve robe folded, and other Jiuding Taoist disciples did not dare to move him lightly.


    Chu Yi Han light dynasty he sees past, "how? "I don''t think I''m thick enough and I don''t think I''m thorough enough?"


    "You Qiu Ren''s hair was about to stand up and smoke. "It''s too much for you to say that!"


    He''s thick skinned!


    This kind of big truth, is he this kind of 20 years old stinky boy, can criticize him in front of the public!


    He has been in Jiuding road for 40 years, even Taiwei real person has not lost his face!


    This Chu Yi Han, with what!


    He is so angry!


    Su Yuetong watched the play for a long time and said, "Uncle Huang is telling the truth. What''s too much?"


    "Poof


    Most of the disciples of Jiuding Taoist school had a stuffy smile. Except Su Yanran, she couldn''t smile. Instead, her face became more and more stiff and her eyes became sharper and sharper.


    Chu Yihan saw Su Yuetong standing with Mu Xiu. Gu Ling blinked her eyes strangely, with a smile on her face. She was wearing a delicate bright red hairpin with seven treasures hanging on her simple bun. When she tilted her head, the tassels on the hairpin would jingle. With her clear and beautiful voice, it was extremely beautiful.


    Moonlight, snow, Su Yuetong under the sun, is the third kind of human color.


    His heart, suddenly soft down, the corner of his mouth pulled up a touch, even he did not notice the arc.


    Unfortunately, Su Yuetong did not see his soft appearance.


    Furiously, Qiu Ren wanted to fight with her, "hum! Don''t think that with the support of the venerable, you can enter our Jiuding road and our headquarters. As long as you have me, Qiu Ren, one day, you You don''t want to enter Jiuding road! "


    "It seems that Mr. Qiu doesn''t want to stay in Jiuding road any more, so the king will convey your wish." Chu Yihan held the glaze order in his hand and told Mu Xiu, "give elder Qiu''s will a letter to the saint."


    Mu Xiu nodded, "yes."


    Qiu Ren feels that he needs a quick acting pill to save his heart, but before he has time to take it out and fight again, he is forked out by Chu Yihan.


    Jiuding road has never repatriated the elder from any country. Qiu Ren is the first to lose face. Even Su Yanran, who holds his thigh, is shocked to lose her chin.


    She was also expelled from Jiuding road by Chu Yihan.


    But she didn''t agree!


    Why!


    Su Yanran''s venomous eyes glide back and forth on Chu Yihan and Su Yuetong. Although Chu Yihan has not clearly revealed, his eyes dote on Su Yuetong. He is blind and can see that it''s extraordinary!


    Su Yanran gritted her teeth and said, "Su Yuetong, don''t think you can enter Jiuding road with my token! Headquarters won''t admit your identity! What you gain by means of despicable means will be lost, and you will be punished! "

 Chapter 242

    Su Yuetong raised the token in her hand and looked at Su Yanran in a funny way, "how can you talk without feeling like knocking your teeth? Who is mean? Who should be punished? I''ve been deceiving people for a long time, and even you believe it yourself? "


    "You Su Yuetong, don''t be proud! You think you can get everything by relying on men? " Su Yanran scornful hook lips, see Su Yuetong''s face gas rose red, her heart more happy.


    Su Yuetong came up and slapped Su Yanran, "what are you talking about?"


    "What am I talking about? Did my sister count it in her heart? "


    After being beaten, Su Yanran should be angry, but she carefully observes the subtle changes between Su Yuetong and Chu Yihan, and finds that Su Yuetong, a fool, is afraid that she doesn''t know Chu Yihan''s mind, or they don''t have the same mind.


    Otherwise with Chu Yi cold so treat Su Yue Tong, how does she still feel uncomfortable?


    At this moment, we should show off our prestige.


    "How did my elder sister come to this day by men? Naturally, I have a clear idea in my mind, but I don''t know if my elder sister has counted? This depends on the man, one? Two? Three? " Su Yuetong counts with her fingers. She looks innocent, but her eyes are clear.


    In her last life, she knew that Su Yanran was a slut. She was pure on the surface, and secretly didn''t know how many people she had colluded with to make things happen.


    In this life, there is no exception.


    "You Su Yanran''s eyes burst out a vicious light. Before being driven out, she gave Su Yuetong a cruel smile. "Do you think your uncle only loves you?"


    "What do you mean?" Su Yuetong stamped her feet in a huff.


    But Su Yanran didn''t answer her, she was driven out.


    Su Yuetong turns around, just to Chu Yihan, she almost wants to ask, who will you hurt.


    Can think of the embarrassing relationship between himself and him, Su Yuetong red face, turned to run.


    She and Chu Yi Han, do not like the love, is the most hurtful.


    "Stop!"


    Chu Yi Han''s voice, the success of the fixed Su Yue Tong''s footsteps.


    He looked at the little figure with the cat waist, like a big stone in his heart, his voice is also low, "run what? Do you fear me so much? "


    Su Yuetong scratched his forehead in embarrassment, "no No


    Now she doesn''t dare to turn around and look at Chu Yihan.


    On that day, Chu Yihan, who was under the flower falling test, had too real a reaction. He didn''t say a word and turned to leave, for fear that if she forced him to do more, he would say something ugly.


    It''s so hard for her to meet him now.


    "Su Yuetong, turn around." Chu Yihan''s cold voice rang out behind his back.


    Su Yuetong painful Wu Wu face, thought, really can''t escape?


    She doesn''t want to face reality!


    But if she didn''t turn around, she felt that the two eyes behind her were like a grain of grass in the back.


    She bit teeth, or difficult, turned around, but in the face of Chu Yihan, she is always low head.


    "Why run?" Chu Yi Han looks at her all over write full of refuse, doubt voice.


    Dust frost brought that sentence, he hurt her heart, he really did not know where to start.


    If a man can complain and grievance, he would like to say so.


    Su Yuetong where know, Chu Yihan in the heart also suffer, she just feel, Chu Yihan probably not very good face her.


    I snatched a token for her today, maybe to coax her?


    Just like I used to coax kids.


    It can''t be Emotions related to liking.

 Chapter 243

    Su Yuetong more think more sad, see Chu Yihan so good, but he won''t like her, she is sad to die.


    Sad, eyes slightly red, she said, "that My mother told me to go home for dinner


    "It''s not noon yet." Chu Yi Han light way.


    "That We eat early at home! "


    "Su Yuetong."


    "Yes."


    Every time Chu Yihan called her, she was flustered.


    Chu Yihan stops her, she doesn''t run, but facing the sun, she should be young and lively, but she seems afraid. He doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Chu Yihan hesitated for a long time and asked her, "chenshuang said, I hurt your heart. When did I hurt your heart?"


    Su Yuetong clenched her teeth and puffed up her cheeks. Her face was full of embarrassment.


    She thinks in the heart, this is who special with dust frost nonsense, dust frost ran to say with Chu Yi Han again.


    She is sad this kind of thing, oneself hide in quilt to cry a cry good, can take out to say?


    But Chu Yi Han asked, Su Yue Tong still didn''t hold back sour nose, she stuffy way: "no, dust frost nonsense."


    Chu Yi Han looks at her eyes deep several minutes, "dust frost never talks nonsense."


    "That is People are talking nonsense. " Su Yuetong pursed her lips. Anyway, she didn''t admit that she was talking nonsense.


    She didn''t say that.


    No matter how sad she is, she doesn''t think she will tell Chu Yihan.


    She doesn''t want chu Yihan to always accommodate her, to accommodate her, even to accommodate her own feelings.


    She felt guilty about it.


    "Su Yuetong, I am with you..." Chu Yihan wants to explain something to her, but he finds that he can''t say anything. He doesn''t know how to express his feelings.


    He thought he could coax her, but he didn''t want to this time, which was different from the past.


    She still looks sad.


    The token of Jiuding road didn''t make her happy.


    Su Yuetong saw that Chu Yihan was in such a dilemma when he said something. Her heart was torn and hurt badly. So she sobbed softly: "Uncle Huang, if you feel embarrassed, I won''t be near you any more in the future."


    Chu Yi Han''s face changed greatly, "what do you say?"


    Su Yuetong said, "I I said, if you feel embarrassed, I will No longer close to you. "


    Chu Yihan is always unable to grasp the key point of her words. He hears her say that he is no longer close to him, and his blood is getting cold. What she means is that he is no longer Being close to him also cut off the chance between them?


    Did she fall in love with others again?


    Chu Chengye? Or the flowers?


    Or he doesn''t know who he hasn''t met?


    When Chu Yihan doesn''t speak, his expression is cold and hard to get close to.


    His silence, in Su Yuetong''s eyes, is acquiescence.


    He acquiesced that the unclear relationship between them should end and keep a distance.


    Su Yuetong thought sad, turned and ran away.


    Chu Yi Han didn''t even step out, so she ran without a shadow.


    It''s not that he can''t catch up with her, but he doesn''t know what to say to her after catching up.


    She said no longer close, just don''t want to be close to him.


    So how does he Love her again?


    Even if he loved her as Uncle Huang, he no longer had the chance to get close to her?


    Chu Yihan''s eyes are full of desolation, and his steps out of the Nan Tang mansion are as heavy as one step.


    Standing behind him, Mu Xiu, who has been observing their changes, catches up with what he wants to say, but Chu Yihan goes back to his house alone and doesn''t want to hear anything.

 Chapter 244

    Mu Xiu looks at this situation and is more anxious than anything else. After he has dealt with Chu Yihan, he runs to the general''s house.


    He was politely invited into the Qinghe hospital. Except for chenshuang, he didn''t see Su Yuetong come out to see him.


    Dust frost holding a sword, or so cold appearance, she said, "Su Yuetong made smoke, said that after not see the Lord, don''t see the people of the palace."


    Mu Xiu was surprised and asked, "why is this?"


    "Who knows, it''s not normal that day when I came back from the exam. I cried for a long time. Today, I came back in a daze except crying, and I didn''t do anything else." Dust frost says, it is a burst of dislike again.


    On the day after the exam, Mu Xiu remembered that Chu Yihan was drunk and unconscious after he went back, and Su Yuetong was like this again. Is it difficult for them to quarrel at that time?


    Who was there at that time?


    Asked the dust frost, dust Frost said is the flower to send Su Yuetong back.


    The flowers are falling.


    Muxiu forgot that there was such a disaster in Dongling.


    He went back to tell Chu Yihan about it. Chu Yihan faced it squarely, and the flower fell down on him. The purpose of approaching Su Yuetong was definitely not simple.


    Say what I like about her


    Oh!


    If he likes Su Yuetong, Chu Yihan will screw his head off!


    However, Mu Xiu reminds Chu Yihan that Hua Qingluo is a demon. The woman he pursues is not beyond his reach. If Chu Yihan really ignores, Su Yuetong is likely to be chased away by Hua Qingluo.


    In order to strengthen Chu Yihan''s belief, Mu Xiu also flickered, "Lord, Hua Qingluo''s origin is unknown, and he has been helping the emperor restrain you in the court. If Miss Su is chased by him, then Miss Su will fall into a dangerous place."


    Chu Yi cold beat the next table, "this point this Wang can''t know?"


    Mu Xiu''s eyes are wide open. Do you know you''re not going to chase him?


    Chasing Su Yuetong!


    Otherwise, you will have no place to cry at that time!


    Chu Yihan was sitting in his study, holding his forehead, and his handsome face was full of a feeling called "I''m at a loss." How do you go after her? "


    Since childhood, most of the girls are chasing him, so is Su Yuetong.


    Let him do everything with experience, he can do it well, but chasing girls is such a thing


    For the first time in my life, I''m at a loss without experience.


    Although Mu Xiu is single now, he has experience to contribute to Chu Yihan.


    He said in Chu Yihan''s ear, "although Miss Su is hiding from you for some reason, you forget that at first she wanted to go to Jiuding road to find a way to detoxify you, but this time Don''t you want to go back to headquarters, too? "


    Lonely men and few women, walking all the way, worried about no chance?


    Cough, though it sounds like something bad to do.


    But Chu Yihan is still very "pure" thinking, just to coax Su Yuetong.


    So he ordered to go down, let dust frost to arrange, take Su Yuetong to go with the journey.


    In fact, chenshuang is very reluctant to do this kind of thing. Matchmaker is the one who makes the matchmaker. In her life, matchmaker is the one she dislikes most.


    But Chu Yihan looks at her with a cold look. Her deterrent power is equivalent to the fact that her martial arts training for 20 years has been abandoned. She runs to Su Yuetong and tells her the arrangement.


    However, Miss Su didn''t know where the tendon was wrong. She sat at the table pounding the medicine and said, "you go to thank uncle Huang for his kindness. I''ll go myself, so I won''t trouble him."

 Chapter 245

    Dust frost a facial expression of constipation, "this is why? It saves time and energy to walk with Wang Ye. "


    Su Yuetong made the medicine, poured it out slowly, and then made the second one. She put it in a small backpack she carefully made. She planned to take the small medical bag with her when she went out, so that every time she took something out of the space, she would make people look at her like a monster.


    As for chenshuang''s question, she simply answered, "I''m an adult now. I''m different from Uncle Huang. It''s inconvenient for me to go on the road together. You are good at martial arts and know the road of Jiuding road. We can walk together. Don''t bother uncle Huang."


    Dust frost suddenly some speechless, dare feeling or she gave Su Yuetong don''t go with Chu Yihan reason.


    But Chu Yihan would not let her go if he knew.


    So she could only patiently persuade Su Yuetong, "even if you get to Jiuding Road, you can''t go up the mountain even if you take Su Yanran''s token. The assessment of disciple''s identity is very strict. It''s very troublesome to report to the mountain and then approve you to go up. It''s better to follow the Lord to go up the mountain directly to save trouble."


    Dust frost is telling the truth.


    It''s really not too easy to go with Chu Yihan.


    As usual, Su Yuetong would like to stick to Chu Yihan, and even want chu Yihan to carry her up the mountain.


    But now, she didn''t even want to go the same way with him. It can be seen that the difference between them is really deep enough.


    In short, Su Yuetong is also one-sided.


    Although the dust frost doesn''t know, her heart is how hurt by Chu Yi Han, hurt how big a piece.


    But she is only responsible for Persuade her!


    It is true that she did not persuade, but let Su Yue Tong scold her: which side are you?


    Dust frost shut up and turned to go out.


    Su Yuetong didn''t ask her this question before. Now she thinks about it carefully and is helpless.


    According to the truth, she is Chu Yi cold downhill, she obeyed Chu Yi cold.


    But she has been serving Su Yuetong all these years. Her task is to protect her from any harm.


    So who is her master? She There is no decision yet.


    But the woman''s mind, probably will have some bias, although the dust frost character is cold, but eventually the heart or to Su Yuetong side a little bit.


    So after going to reply to Chu Yihan, she said that she could protect Su Yuetong and go on the road together.


    Chu Yihan''s chill has been frozen for a whole day, but it hasn''t dissipated. Su Yuetong''s clear refusal makes him feel uncomfortable all over.


    Undoubtedly, without Su Yuetong by his side, he couldn''t sleep well at night.


    Rao is so, he did not think of any way to let Su Yuetong go with him.


    But he got a word from Mu Xiu yesterday: as a man, when he should be strong, he should be strong.


    Anyway, Chu Yihan has been used to it for so many years.


    It''s just that I love Su Yuetong so much that I can''t bear to force her.


    But again distressed, people will be distressed to run, he would like to repeat the previous stupid?


    Chu Yihan doesn''t want it!


    So no matter what Su Yuetong thinks, anyway, he is firm and must take this smelly girl with him!


    She has no way to run!


    Su Yuetong where know Chu Yihan''s idea, she only concentrate on preparing their own road to use things.


    Unfortunately, Wan Xueqing seems to vent her anger for Su Yanran. She is especially against her in small things. It''s very difficult to ask her to prepare something.

 Chapter 246

    However, now Su Yuetong is not so easy to be embarrassed by Wan Xueqing. After several times of fighting, Wan Xueqing gets angry and goes back.


    Su Yuetong is ready to go to Jiuding Road, but Su Yanran is worried.


    She was ready to take the exam this year, and she was admitted to the fourth rank doctor. Then she will be more popular in Jiuding road. But now she is not only unable to take the exam, but also expelled from Jiuding road by Chu Yihan. Even Shanmen may not be able to get in. How can she take the exam?


    She scolds Qiu Ren at home. Besides bullying her, she has no resistance in front of Chu Yihan, and the elder is repatriated.


    When Su Yanran is smoking, Chu Chengye comes to see her.


    It seems that these two people are familiar with private meetings.


    Su Yanran, in order to appear aggrieved, deliberately puts on a pale makeup. Today, Su Yuetong and Chu Yihan unite to bully her. She tells Chu Chengye one more time. Chu Chengye is so angry that he wants to clean up Su Yuetong immediately. When he hears that Chu Yihan and Su Yuetong bully each other, he wants to kill people with a knife.


    Su Yanran comforts him a few words, which makes him feel sorry. Chu Chengye holds her tightly for a long time, and he can''t say enough guilt to her.


    A pile of warm words of comfort, let Su Yanran''s heart is very hot.


    Even without the token, she snatched Su Yuetong''s beloved, and finally hurt her.


    But she found that Chu Chengye''s arm seemed to be bandaged, and there was a smell of medicine. She asked softly, "is your highness hurt? Why can you use golden sore medicine


    As a doctor, Su Yanran still has this ability.


    Chu Cheng Ye''s eyes flashed with an unidentified emotion, "it''s nothing. It''s just hurt by accident."


    "How could it hurt? Is it in the mansion? Isn''t the third sister waiting on you in the mansion? How can I be so careless in serving you Su Yanran wants to cry, which makes people feel pity.


    On the contrary, thinking of Su qinger, Chu Chengye is disgusted, "don''t mention that woman! I''m fine. I just hurt myself when I went back last night. "


    "Your Highness, let Yanran change the dressing for you. I''m afraid the people around you can''t serve you well..." Su Yanran blinks and looks at Chu Chengye. Chu Chengye''s heart softens. Thinking that she cares about herself so much, she agrees.


    Su Yanran takes the medicine box, takes off the gauze on Chu Chengye''s arm, uses the medicine again, and then packs it. She is always very gentle to Chu Chengye, but when she moves, she has to ask Chu Chengye whether it hurts or not.


    Gentle women are always more attractive to men. Chu Chengye''s heart is melting towards Su Yanran, but he doesn''t notice that Su Yanran''s face is cruel when she lowers her head.


    Su Yanran is dressing the wound for Chu Chengye on the surface, but actually she is looking at how he hurt himself.


    I didn''t think that she really guessed that Su Yuetong made a big noise there last night and let the dog go. Chu Chengye''s arm was obviously bitten by the dog!


    There is also a place where the skin has been scratched. It is stained with gold tassel juice, which Su Yuetong used to put on the silver needle. After she came back, she went to investigate in order to understand Su Yuetong.


    These scars on Chu Chengye fully show that he saw Su Yuetong last night!


    No matter what he said or did to Su Yuetong, he would go to see Su Yuetong behind her back. It''s enough to see that the little bitch still has a place in his heart!

 Chapter 247

    It was her idea that Chu Chengye went to hook up with Su Yuetong, but now But she finds that Su Yuetong stealthily occupies Chu Chengye''s heart.


    How can this be!


    Su Yanran is anxious and angry. Fortunately, Chu Chengye listens to her and tells her that the emperor is still discussing with her today. Chu Yihan asks to leave Jiangdu and go to Jiuding road.


    Chu Yihan is strong, Chu Xiaotian can''t stop him, but Chu Xiaotian won''t let him go out of Jiangdu so smoothly.


    Thinking of this, Su Yanran stirs up the flames, and Chu Chengye has a plan in his heart.


    Chu Cheng Ye walks away. Looking at his tall and straight back, Su Yan smiles. She is taken the token, but she still has to go to Jiuding road!


    In Jiangdu, Chu Yihan can protect Su Yuetong, but not in Jiuding road!


    Su Yuetong can go to the mountain gate, but not necessarily to the mountain, can get recognition.


    What she wants to do, she Su Yanran will spare no effort to obstruct!


    After watching Su Yanran, Chu Chengye doesn''t go back to his house. He goes to the palace to see Chu Xiaotian. He knows that Chu Xiaotian will definitely make arrangements for Chu Yihan, so he takes the initiative to deal with Chu Yihan.


    According to reason, Chu Xiaotian should be happy that he is so progressive.


    But on the Dragon chair, Chu Xiaotian''s serious face was dignified, "ye''er, I''ll give it to Qingluo."


    Chu Cheng Ye is surprised, "why?"


    After the screen, a enchanting red shadow came out. The man''s voice, like wine, laughed softly, "because the emperor wants to make Chu Yihan go away this time."


    Chu Cheng Ye looks at the flowers that are also here. He seems to be smiling. The cruel look in his eyes is frightening. He looks at Chu Xiao Tian and says, "father, do you want to send Prime Minister Hua this time..."


    "Ye''er, if Chu Yihan is able to detoxify, the lion, who is ready to go, will no longer be bound." Chu Xiaotian''s eyes were full of anger.


    So many years, he wanted to crush Chu Yihan, but he was stubborn.


    He thought by seven jueshang, drag can also drag him to death, but don''t want to kill a su Yuetong halfway!


    It can detoxify him and cure his legs.


    Chu Yihan, who can stand, has already made great progress in the court. If he is fully recovered The coolness behind Chu Xiaotian''s back became deeper and deeper.


    Chu Xiaotian instructs Chu Cheng Ye. When Chu Yihan goes out of Jiangdu, there must be something that the court can''t take care of. He is at the imperial censor''s station. He must do his best and Chu Cheng ye will answer.


    In the face of flowers falling, Chu Xiaotian is particularly gloomy and deep, "falling, this time, in addition to Chu Yihan, I want a person''s life."


    The flower leans to fall evil to pick eyebrow, "the emperor orders is."


    "Su Yuetong."


    Flower tilts to fall the facial expression a change, the smile on the face keeps, but in the eyes concealed a silk to kill an idea, he says with a smile: "don''t know this little wench, is where provoked the emperor not to be quick?"


    Chu Xiaotian said darkly, "she can cure Chu Yihan''s legs. It''s inevitable that she won''t be able to cure him in the future. If you can''t kill Chu Yihan this time, you must solve it for me."


    Compared with killing Chu Yihan directly, Chu Xiaotian wants to cut off his wings step by step, make him a loner, and finally crush him.


    The flowers fell, hooked their lips, and then came back.


    Along the way, he shook the fan back to the house, with a little helpless smile, "little fox, little fox, you''re going to embarrass me."


    If you can''t kill Chu Yihan, Su Yuetong will die.


    If the moon is cold, Su Yichu will die.


    Hua Qingluo thinks that the people of Dongling royal family are hard to serve!

 Chapter 248

    But he''s a cute little fox. If anyone moves, he wants him to die without a burial place!


    The emperor? Ha ha, so what!


    Su Yuetong set out early in the morning in order not to run into Chu Yihan. One morning, she rode out of the city with chenshuang for 20 miles. Seeing that the sun was getting more and more poisonous, Su Yuetong and chenshuang found a big tree on the mountain to enjoy the cool, ate some dry food and drank some water.


    Chenshuang looks at Su Yuetong, who is still eating dry food and drinking water. Her eyes are very surprised. In her impression, Su Yuetong has always been pampered. It''s OK to ride a horse and drive on the road. It''s so easy to eat and drink in the suburbs. Without a complaint, she is not like a 16-year-old girl.


    This is incredible.


    Su Yuetong is not unaware of the surprise of chenshuang, but she has experienced too much in her last life and should have been used to it.


    Chenshuang takes a look at the sun and says it''s too poisonous. Take a rest for an hour, or Su Yuetong''s delicate body will not be able to bear it.


    Su Yuetong actually wanted to say that although she was tender, she was not so delicate. She could walk even if the sun was a little poisonous. But she was afraid of the dust and frost and doubted her. She still leaned against the shady ground by the tree and squinted for a rest.


    But after a short rest, I heard the sound of the carriage.


    Mu Xiu saw Su Yuetong, who was leaning against the root of the tree, and said, "Miss Su, the Lord has prepared the car, get on the car and sleep, and then go on the road."


    Su Yuetong


    Her heart refused!


    It is in order not to run into Chu Yihan that she runs so fast. She has been riding all morning. How can she run into Chu Yihan?


    Chu Yi Han lifts the driving curtain, and his cold eyes are watching her.


    He stabbed her with cold eyes.


    Su Yuetong scratched his head, "that That''s OK! I''m on my way with chenshuang! Let''s go on horseback by ourselves


    Dust frost was Mu Xiu to make a long time of eyes, very against the heart said, "horse tired, I''m tired, or take a car."


    Anyway, Chu Yihan''s special carriage is spacious and comfortable, which is much more comfortable than his own riding!


    Su Yuetong did not know that the carriage was comfortable?


    But there is Chu Yihan in the carriage!


    Now, it''s too late for her to avoid him!


    Su Yuetong turns around to carry the burden and wants to leave. But chenshuang has been driven to the shaft of the carriage by muxiu. The rebellion of nvxia leads to Su Yuetong''s inability to persist, so she has to reluctantly dawdle on the car.


    What''s fatal is that she and Chu Yihan are the only ones in the car. After muxiu sets things up, he sits outside with chenshuang.


    "Hoo ~"


    there was a breeze blowing from the mountain. Su Yuetong felt muggy for a long time. The wind was blowing towards her with a cool feeling. She felt very comfortable immediately!


    Antipyretic!


    However, Su Yuetong fixed her eyes. On the small incense table of the carriage, there was a small copper stove with ice. The cool wind just now carried its function.


    Of course, Su Yuetong felt that Chu Yihan played a more cooling role.


    The coldness of his body makes it impossible to ignore his existence.


    Su Yuetong just enjoyed the cool of the ice wind, so she had to face Chu Yihan squarely. She said, "see I''ve seen uncle Huang


    I thought Chu Yihan would be angry. At least I had to tell her: I''m going with my king, but I''ve wronged you?

 Chapter 249

    Can Chu Yi Han stare at her to see a long time, just light way: "this king can eat you?"


    "Ah?" Su Yuetong suddenly did not respond, Chu Yihan the meaning of this sentence.


    Chu Yihan looks at the distance between her and him. He is sitting in the car, but she is sitting by the door of the car. She wants to sit outside the car. For fear of getting closer to him, Chu Yihan frowns slightly. "If you don''t think our king will eat you, why do you hide from us? At this moment, you are avoiding us."


    Su Yuetong shook his head, "no Uncle Huang is not a snake or a scorpion. "


    Chu Yihan is so handsome that he can''t compete with him in many years of training!


    "Then you don''t come here yet!" In Chu Yi Han''s tone, there is some displeasure.


    Since he found Su Yuetong hiding from him, he was extremely unhappy. His temper was like the moon, and often broke out when he was full.


    Now it''s not easy to get her into a car and force her to go with him. She is unfamiliar with him and even shows more clearly. This is undoubtedly a fist into Chu Yihan''s heart and a hole.


    Chu Yi Han is not happy, the whole body''s cold idea is like the ice cellar to freeze a person, Su Yue Tong observes his facial expression, but can''t feel his emotion clearly, have to buttock, toward his side moved a little.


    Just a little bit.


    As for the size, please refer to the size of Su Yuetong''s buttocks.


    In a word, Chu Yihan thinks that there is no difference between moving and not moving. The meaning of refusal in her eyes is more obvious.


    Chu Yi Han''s forehead''s green tendon jumps straight, suppresses the fire way: "Su Yue Tong, you come to order again, this king won''t eat you!"


    Su Yuetong nodded, "Oh." You won''t eat me, but you scared the baby!


    Su Yuetong tries to move her ass to Chu Yihan again, but she doesn''t want chu Yihan to pull her wrist, so she pulls her to the front of her. If she doesn''t support the car wall, she jumps directly at Chu Yihan.


    Su Yuetong blushed in fright and quickly threw away Chu Yihan''s hand, "Uncle Huang! Man I wish I could just sit here. "


    Su Yuetong is scared back to his original position. He says that he is not compatible with men and women, which can be regarded as choking Chu Yihan. He points to the two dishes on the small table, "do you want to sit there when you eat with such a short arm?"


    Su Yuetong smelled that the flavor of the food was her favorite dishes: Babao duck, Hydrangea scallops, fish slices with milk, and a dish of rose jujube cake.


    I think it was just when Mu Xiu went out. Su Yuetong patronized Chu Yihan and didn''t even smell the delicious food.


    Su Yuetong was attracted by the fragrance and was surprised to find that the food was still hot.


    Chu Yi Han knew that she was puzzled and pointed to the food box beside her. "I''ve been warming it for you all the time. I''ll deal with it in the car for a while. I''ll have an inn in the evening."


    Su Yuetong''s eyes were so hot that she felt warm in her heart.


    Even if it is to go out on the road, Chu Yihan is reluctant to aggrieve her, and gives her such good food in the car, which is still hot soup.


    People all say that Chu Yihan is cold in face and cold in heart, but he is too warm for her.


    Su Yuetong eating, the heart more tangled.


    Chu Yihan is good to her, just to return her father''s favor, not really like her.


    Such a good, so that she can not extricate herself from indulging, and can not get him, is to let people entangled in the intestines.


    Until she finished eating and went on her way, Su Yuetong didn''t dare to talk to Chu Yihan. She was always afraid that she couldn''t help herself, and then she would entangle him like before. Once she entangled him, she couldn''t let go.

 Chapter 250

    You can''t do this anymore!


    Chu Yihan doesn''t like her!


    Chu Yi Han looks at this smelly wench to finish eating and drinking, and moved to the door, one breath is blocked in the heart.


    He is so kind to her, why does she have to stay away from him?


    What''s more, he still doesn''t understand where he broke her heart?


    Is it because, that day, he stopped her from communicating with Hua Qingluo, she was not happy?


    Does she really want to associate with Hua Qingluo?


    Flowers fall on that dead monster, even his women dare to confuse, it seems really tired of living crooked!


    With muxiu''s suggestion, Chu Yihan felt that it was time to let go of his face.


    If you let him choose between cheeky and Su Yuetong, he will be shameless.


    Su Yuetong is going to marry Chu Chengye when he wants to be shameful!


    No matter how shameful the flowers are, they can run away from her!


    So when driving to a small town and parking for a night, Chu Yihan resolutely tried to lose face.


    He got out of the carriage and raised the shaft.


    Don''t ask how to raise it. Anyway, the height is not su Yuetong''s short leg. Coincidentally, he didn''t put his foot on the car, so when he got off the car, he saw Su Yuetong standing on the shaft, looking at the ground stupidly.


    Su Yuetong is not unable to jump, but she thinks Is this height a bit off the mark?


    Is it the leg length of xiuchu Yihan?


    Or bully her leg short?!


    Chu Yihan looks at her on the side, the eyes She''s a little hairy.


    Su Yuetong tangled for a while, picked up the skirt, intended to fly to a jump, and Chu Yihan has long been ready to follow her action.


    But the results are always unsatisfactory.


    Su Yuetong sprained her foot with a crack, and Chu Yihan only received her arm. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and pulled her from the ground to his arms, holding her horizontally.


    Chu Yihan throws Su Yuetong a look of asking for trouble. Su Yuetong holds her forehead and regrets it.


    In the end, she will still be hugged by Chu Yihan. What''s her reason? She can''t think of letting herself sprain!


    Chu Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled, and Su Yuetong said, "ah, pain..."


    "What''s the matter?" After Mu Xiu settled the carriage, he saw Su Yuetong grinning.


    The whole process is nearby to observe, but the dust frost holding the sword coldly way: "the dead sprained his feet."


    Mu Xiu couldn''t laugh or cry. "Miss Su can''t get down. The Lord will pick you up. Why bother?"


    Su Yuetong felt that she almost had no face to see people, and her small face was wronged and wrinkled, "don''t I want to trouble uncle Huang?"


    "How much trouble is it now?" Chu Yi cold chilly said a, embrace her more tightly some.


    Su Yuetong has no face to see people and covers his face, so he doesn''t see Chu Yihan''s pride on his face.


    The body in his arms is so light and soft that he hasn''t held her like this for a long time. She seems to be better than before It''s softer.


    Chu Yihan several people into the shop, the landlady is a look of age, a see they are dressed in rich brocade, handsome men and women, it is known that the identity of this line of people extraordinary, personally welcome up, voice with joy, "a few objective inside please! Are you staying tonight? How many rooms do you need? The room in the small shop is the largest and most comfortable in a ten mile radius. I''m sure you can live comfortably! "


    "Madame, you have such a nice room. I don''t know if it''s tight?" Mu Xiu turned his back to Su Yuetong and his face to the landlady, with a deep smile.

 Chapter 251

    This look, the landlady can''t understand?


    She waved the handkerchief to smile, "the nature is tight pretty, don''t know how many rooms do you need?"


    Su Yuetong is hugged by Chu Yihan and shouts, "four rooms! There are four of us


    However, the landlady saw that Mu Xiu stretched out three fingers and said with a face of embarrassment, "Oh! It''s troublesome. The shop has only three rooms. Can you make do with it? It''s a slippery day. I''m afraid other shops in the town are full too! "


    The landlady spoke so well that Mu Xiu couldn''t help giving him a look of appreciation.


    Looking back, he said to Chu Yihan, "Lord, why don''t you stop here? Otherwise, time will be lost. "


    "But how do you sleep in three rooms?" Su Yuetong took a look at Chen Shuang, and then at Mu Xiu and Chu Yihan.


    She knows that Chu Yihan has a noble status and definitely can''t let him and Mu Xiu squeeze a room, but chenshuang never sleeps with others, and she can''t squeeze with her.


    But in the spirit of discussion, Su Yuetong still looked at the eye dust frost, "nvxia, why don''t we two Make do with it? "


    In fact, the dust frost is not so smelly, but Chu Yihan''s eyes, obviously said: you give me a try.


    So dust frost can only cold way: "don''t make do with."


    Su Yuetong


    In addition, Mu Xiu apologized and said, "I''m different from Miss Su. I''m different from the master. I''m afraid I can''t make do with it."


    "Ouch! Are young couples, go out to live in a room, how to make do with it? Little lady, don''t be shy. If your husband makes you unhappy and closes the door at night, it''s good for them to talk quietly. If the husband and wife quarrel at the head of the bed and the end of the bed, can''t they drive your husband out of the house with a little thing? " The landlady grinned.


    Su Yuetong is panic repeatedly waved his hand, "no, no! We are not husband and wife! Not a couple! I can''t share a room with him! We are... "


    "What is it?" Chu Yi Han glares at Su Yue Tong, waiting for her to say why.


    Su Yuetong suddenly said, "I..."


    Can she say, are they uncles?


    Is he her uncle?


    Can you say that?


    Have you ever seen uncle Huang holding the silly young lady of the general''s house like this?


    The landlady looks at the handsome young men and women. Their faces are rare in the world. The men hold the women, and the women are shy. In her eyes, even if they are not husband and wife, they are almost the same.


    So she happily matchs up a way: "Oh, my little lady, your husband loves you so much. Even if there is anything wrong with you, you two should stay in the same room. After sleeping in bed and talking at night, what''s the puzzle?"


    The landlady is a sharp man. She immediately takes the key and takes them to open the house.


    Poor Su Yuetong struggled all the way, "ah! He and I are really not husband and wife! "


    You can''t do this!


    Chu Yi Han knew that she could not struggle. He took her upstairs. He was in a good mood and said, "not husband and wife, you also slept in my bed."


    With so many people around, Su Yuetong covered her face, and she said, "ah


    She jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it!


    Until leading Chu Yihan and Su Yuetong into the room, the landlady carefully closed the door for them, and said, "now the little couple, play can really have fun, not husband and wife, how can they hold so intimately?"

 Chapter 252

    But when she turned around, she was rewarded with a silver spindle by Mu Xiu. She matched the favor and had money to take it. The landlady laughed and became a sunflower.


    Inside the door, Su Yuetong was too embarrassed.


    It''s not that she didn''t hear the boss''s wife''s murmuring at the door, but she said with a bitter face: "I''m still a big yellow girl!"


    How did you become husband and wife with Chu Yihan?


    Chu Yihan is very happy. He puts Su Yuetong on the bed, moves a stool, and reaches for her ankle. When he takes off her shoes and socks, Su Yuetong shouts in panic, "Uncle Huang, what are you going to do?"


    Chu Yi Han threw her shoes and socks aside, looking at the small white foot, the ankle seemed to be a little swollen, his face expressionless way: "here you are."


    "No That''s OK! I will do it by myself! I''ll do it myself Su Yuetong didn''t have time to stop him. Chu Yihan had already taken the ointment and put it on her feet. Then she began to rub it seriously.


    To be honest, the difference between kneading your feet by yourself and kneading your feet by others is quite special!


    Her little foot was wrapped in Chu Yihan''s palm, which was not as big as his. His hand was broad and powerful, and it was very comfortable to rub it gently.


    It''s just The cold ointment was applied to his feet. Chu Yihan rubbed it more and more hot. Su Yuetong didn''t dare to let him rub it any more. He kept shrinking his feet. "Uncle Huang, don''t rub it..."


    "No, don''t worry." Chu Yihan looks very patient.


    However, he was reluctant to let go of this little foot. It was white and tender, and his skin was as smooth as jade. After touching it, he could not help thinking about whether her body was so delicate and smooth, and confused people for no reason.


    Muxiu originally came to deliver food to Chu Yihan. When he came to the door, he heard Su Yuetong''s voice saying, uncle Huang, don''t rub it.


    His steps stopped in an instant.


    After thinking about the possibility of going in now to disturb the survival, Mu Xiu resolutely takes the meal back to him and plans to send it to Chu Yihan later.


    When Chu Yihan finished rubbing and turned to wash her hands, Su Yuetong looked at her feet and felt that they were still hot. The heat seemed to spread from the soles of her feet to her heart. Now her heart is hot.


    It was rubbed by Chu Yihan.


    Su Yihan swore that she could not be intimate with Chu again!


    Her heart is beating fast.


    Chu Yihan''s every touch will make her want to be close.


    But how can we get along with each other after being close to each other?


    Su Yuetong thought of these on the boring, some pain holding the head.


    Chu Yihan washed his hands and went back to the bed. Seeing Su Yuetong holding her head like a little fool, he knocked her head, "what do you think?"


    Su Yuetong was suddenly awakened, but was startled and fell back on the bed board.


    About is she call of too frightening, Chu Yi Han immediately bent over to look at her, "how?"


    Su Yuetong''s eyes were slightly hot and a little red. Her small appearance seemed a little pitiful. She moved her lips. There was a trace of moisture in her voice Uncle Huang, don''t be so close to me, OK


    She was afraid of herself. She really couldn''t hold it. She stuck to Chu Yihan like before. She sank and went back to the embarrassing situation.


    Chu Yi cold Mou light a sink, simply bend over to press on her body, voice is low and tiny dumb, "reason."


    "Why?"


    "The reason why I am not close to you."

 Chapter 253

    Su Yuetong is stunned. Chu Yihan''s posture is really closer than ever. His beautiful and impeccable face magnifies infinitely in front of her eyes. Her face is reflected in her deep eyes. The light in her eyes envelops her. The heat from her breath sprays on her face, which makes her blush and want to avoid.


    However, as soon as she turned her head, Chu Yihan gently squeezed her jaw and turned her back, "give me a reason not to be close to you, otherwise..."


    Su Yuetong was a little afraid and said, "otherwise what?"


    What Chu Yihan looks like now always makes her feel How dangerous!


    Chu Yihan pinched her face with two fingers and realized the softness of her cheek. Her eyes became deep unconsciously, and even her voice was more dumb than usual. "Otherwise, I will be closer to you."


    "No No Su Yuetong reaches out to push his chest, but he can''t push it twice. Chu Yihan doesn''t know if he wants to push his body down. His strong body is pressed on Su Yuetong''s delicate body, and his nerves are stirred one by one.


    "No what?" Chu Yi Han stares at her flustered small face, light way.


    He doesn''t know, at the moment his voice, his breath, like a magic spell, will firmly hold Su Yuetong, let her panic, let her at a loss.


    Two tears came out of her eyes, and her voice was soft and wet, "Uncle Huang, don''t do this, I..."


    She''ll be at a loss!


    "Why not? Su Yuetong, it''s not the first time that I''ve been close to you. I''ve kissed you, hugged you, and we shared a bed. Now why do you refuse me? " In Chu Yi Han''s serious eyes, they are all puzzled.


    He really didn''t understand why Su Yuetong''s attitude towards him cooled down after that day.


    She was no longer as presumptuous in front of him as before, no longer playing with him, and even She''s hiding from him!


    She didn''t know that she was close to him from time to time. It was more like pouring a few drops of manna into his heart to make his bitter heart taste a little sweet.


    Where does Su Yuetong know what he thinks in his heart? She only thinks that he doesn''t like her. All these intimacy are from her. He just can''t refuse her.


    But on that day, under the test of flower falling, his reaction was very real. He left, leaving without nostalgia.


    If he likes her a little in his heart, he will not go so ruthlessly.


    What are they doing now?


    Nameless no points, always close to the end of nothing, but also what it does?


    Su Yuetong''s eyes were red and her mouth was shriveled. "I used to be ignorant. Uncle Huang has said that I and hairpin should not be too close to men. Otherwise, I don''t know how to behave..."


    "When did I say that?" Chu Yi''s cold face.


    Su Yuetong refused to argue, "you have! You have it! You say I fall with flowers


    Thinking of what he said that day, Su Yuetong felt a dull pain in her heart.


    Chu Yi Han is dark annoyed, "this king is forbid you to fall with the flower close, did not say forbid with this king."


    Su Yuetong aggrieved a small face, "not the same? Aren''t you all men? "


    Chu Yihan cut off the railway: "not the same! How can I be like him? "


    Su Yuetong was frightened by his voice. Although she counseled, she was still very firm. "They are all men. What''s the difference?"

 Chapter 254

    "Because I am yours..." Chu Yihan almost blurted out that Wang is your man, which is different from Hua Qingluo.


    But looking at Su Yuetong''s pretty face, Chu Yihan''s heart curled up. What qualification does he have to say this?


    No matter in fame or spirit, he is not qualified to say that he is Su Yuetong''s man.


    He just, thinking about it all the time, took it for granted.


    But he was careless. Su Yuetong didn''t always think so.


    She just keeps calling him uncle Huang.


    Chu Yi Han starts to smile miserably at the corner of his mouth. He always guards him around her in such an identity. As time goes by, she is probably used to it.


    But


    He didn''t want her to get used to it any more!


    He thought I want her!


    Urgent!


    The man''s face pressed down toward her, and her thin lips were getting closer and closer. With a kind of pressure that she could not resist, Su Yuetong''s chest fluctuated up and down. The softness of her chest was almost close to Chu Yihan''s chest. Through the not too thick clothing material, Su Yuetong could feel the heat of the man, and the smell of water that only belonged to him.


    The closer he gets, the more afraid she is that she can''t hold it. Su Yuetong''s lips are kissing between pushing and shoving.


    That kind of heavy rolling feeling, the gentle sucking kiss entangled between lips, repeatedly sucking volume, let Su Yuetong suddenly open his eyes.


    Isn''t she dreaming?


    Chu Yihan is kissing her?


    This time he didn''t cover her eyes, let her see, the man on her body is him.


    Su Yuetong forgot to struggle for a moment, until her lips and teeth were pried open, which made her soft and even forgot to resist.


    Chu Yi cold kisses of forget feeling, Su Yue Tong is startled out a groan. "Wu......"


    He rubbed her


    Su Yuetong suddenly woke up and resisted, "Oh, uncle Huang, don''t No


    If he goes on like this, she will not be able to hold it, she will not be able to refuse him!


    But he He didn''t really like her!


    She can''t, can''t let herself sink!


    "Su Yuetong." Chu Yihan''s voice is hoarse, with a different kind of deep sexy, his hand is still there, very hard.


    Su Yuetong was met here by a man for the first time in her two lives. She was a little painful, but she had a strange feeling that she couldn''t tell. She didn''t know how to escape.


    Such Chu Yihan, rare with the past cold different sexy, but he is more deep let her not understand.


    She can''t understand. The deep in a man''s eyes is a desire that has been hidden for a long time.


    But this kind of patience seems to be under a curse, the more patience, the more want!


    He just endured for a moment, then he kisses her again. Her bright red lips are as sweet as cherry, which makes people want more and more.


    However, Chu Yihan''s other hand also... Aroused Su Yuetong''s fierce resistance. She was like a small fish being pressed, but she couldn''t help turning over and over, "no! Don''t do that, uncle Huang, we You can''t do that! "


    Chu Yihan is in love and forgets that he is forcing Su Yuetong. Until he kisses her clavicle, he leaves a red mark on it. When he is about to kiss her mellow and plump, Su Yuetong cries and stops him completely.

 Chapter 255

    When he opened his eyes to see her again, she tightly protected her clothes and looked at herself like a bad man. She was disgusted, but she couldn''t do anything about him.


    Chu Yihan suddenly woke up, let her go, sat up and apologized, "sorry, Wang..."


    "You go out!" Su Yuetong smashed a pillow at him, holding her body and shrinking into the corner of the bed.


    She looked at Chu Yihan like this, very angry.


    Chu Yihan is close to her, and she throws things at him. All the quilts and pillows on the bed are thrown down. Su Yuetong takes down her medical bag and is ready to smash it at Chu Yihan. However, Chu Yihan doesn''t get close to him any more. She says sorry and retreats darkly.


    Her vigilance, her disgust, all let Chu Yi Han deeply realize, oneself just did how animal thing.


    How could he do this to her?


    But he just couldn''t help it!


    Can''t help but want to get close to her!


    He can''t stand her refusal, her avoidance, her unwilling to be close to him, but willing to be close to other men.


    He couldn''t bear it for a moment, so when he pressed on her, these emotions erupted like a volcano, which created the situation just now.


    However, he forgot that between them It''s nothing.


    Chu Yihan looks at Su Yuetong on the bed, looking weak and helpless.


    He wanted to get closer, but he didn''t know how to get closer.


    Su Yuetong''s refusal is full of her small face, and the helplessness that she can''t resist but deeply dislikes him.


    Chu Yi''s heart sank, as if he had been chiseled a hole. He opened the door and went out. The night wind filled his heart, but the early summer night made him feel very cold.


    Su Yuetong was angry and angry for a whole night. Before it was bright the next day, she knocked on the door of chenshuang and asked her to go with her.


    "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you have a good time with the Lord last night? "


    She thought that Chu Yihan and Su Yuetong had settled the problem of sleeping in the same room last night, and they could be more relaxed along the way.


    Who knows Su Yuetong made a mistake this morning.


    However, when we turn the key to the front desk, chenshuang knows that there are still more people who smoke!


    The landlady yawned and went out to check them out, "you young people, you are really strong! Your pretty husband left an hour ago. You''re going to leave before it''s light. What''s the conflict between the couple... "


    The key is that they can''t sleep well!


    Su Yuetong full of fire, rushed out of the boss, "we are not husband and wife! Not a couple! Not a couple! Say important things three times


    With that, she plunged into the mist.


    Landlady is a Leng that she roars, dust frost saw to hand over a piece of silver past, facial expressionless way: "she smoked, don''t blame."


    Finish saying, dust frost also left.


    Only the landlady holding the silver on the table, the expression is some indescribable, "these days, the rich people''s temper is so noisy?"


    It''s a novel way to open a shop for decades.


    Chu Yihan got up an hour earlier than them and rode away with Mu Xiu. He left the carriage to Su Yuetong. Su Yuetong was in the carriage and wanted to tear it down.


    Dust frost is most afraid of her noise, "can you stop?"


    Su Yuetong tiger face, "can''t! If you can''t, you can''t! "


    She''s pissed off!


    Chenshuang doesn''t know what Chu Yihan did to her last night!

 Chapter 256

    He bullied her!


    Bully her even if, still not responsible!


    Even if I''m not responsible, I won''t even say I like her!


    Su Yuetong felt that he was just like that. He was slighted by Chu Yihan. Chu Yihan finished her and ran away!


    I ran earlier than her. I''m so angry with her!


    Even sitting in the carriage Chu Yihan left her, she was not angry.


    On the other side, however, Chu Yihan, who started earlier than them, was also out of his mind for most of the day.


    When Mu Xiu was picked up by Chu Yihan this morning, he felt something wrong with his whole body. His cold was heavier than before, and seemed to be deeper. He asked Chu Yihan a question, but Chu Yihan didn''t answer.


    I want to live in a room with Su Yuetong last night. I didn''t have a good time.


    Mu Xiu shook his head and sighed. Fortunately, he also imagined that it was very likely that when he went back this time, Han Wang Fu would welcome its hostess.


    It seems that Chu Yihan has a long way to go.


    Chu Yi Han didn''t think his road was long. He just felt that he couldn''t control it last night. It was too humiliating!


    It''s not only humiliating, it''s also losing his demeanor.


    Don''t face is the second, but bullying women, such things, by him, he deeply dislike himself, let alone Su Yuetong.


    Or a I don''t like Su Yuetong very much.


    After last night, maybe she would hate him even more?


    One took advantage of her.


    Chu Yihan and Mu Xiu walked fast. In one day, they reached the Qiye forest. Through the forest, they went to the immortal mountain of Jiuding Road, only one day''s journey.


    Mu Xiu and Chu Yihan have a short rest in Qi Yelin. Chu Yihan can''t help but ask Mu Xiu, who is more experienced than him, "if a woman is taken advantage of by a man she doesn''t like, will she be very angry? And hate this man? "


    Mu Xiu nodded, "according to common sense, it must be, but my Lord, my subordinates feel that Miss Su may not like you


    Chu Yi''s eyes sank, "I didn''t say it was her!"


    I didn''t say the man who took advantage was him!


    Mu Xiu smiles and slowly analyzes with Chu Yihan: "I''m afraid there are some misunderstandings between Wang Ye and Miss Su. Wang Ye has never expressed his mind to Miss Su, and Miss Su is still young, so I''m afraid she doesn''t know how to express it. But I don''t think Miss Su is very interested in Wang Ye in her words and actions."


    Chu Yihan frowned deeply. "It''s just years of dependence. She used to pay more attention to Chu Chengye."


    Mu Xiu said with a smile: "the Lord also said that it was just in the past. Why should the Lord always be immersed in the shadow of the past? It''s better to observe more. Now Miss Su However, with respect to my subordinates, I''m afraid that there''s something wrong with Wang Ye and she has hurt Miss Su. But how can Miss Su hide from Wang Ye? "


    Su Yuetong''s enthusiasm for Chu Yihan these days is probably invisible to the blind.


    It''s just that Chu Yihan has been making a prison for himself, so he can''t see it.


    Chu Yi Han listened to Mu Xiu''s words, can''t calm down for a moment, "do you think that she really wants to be my king?"


    Muxiu sighed, "intentionally or unintentionally, can''t the LORD judge by himself?"


    Chu Yihan is thinking about his words. As they speak, the rustle of leaves in the forest suddenly becomes more violent.


    Chu Yihan subconsciously holds Shuanghua sword, and then a group of people in black come down from the sky to surround him and muxiu.

 Chapter 257

    Su Yuetong was sullen for a long time in the carriage. In the evening, the dust frost stopped the carriage. Su Yuetong poked out his head doubtfully, "why don''t you go?"


    "This is the Qiye forest. The carriage can''t pass. We have to walk through the forest to the foot of the fairy mountain." Dust frost light way.


    Su Yuetong Oh, jump out of the car, is following the dust frost to the woods, just walked a incense, dust frost stopped, protect her behind.


    She looked like she was on guard when she was in danger.


    Su Yuetong''s martial arts are not as good as chenshuang''s. she is barely in the middle of the air now, but chenshuang is an expert of the armed police. She has a very keen sense. She has noticed that there are signs of fighting nearby, and there are still many people.


    But Su Yuetong, as a doctor, was quite sensitive to the smell of blood. She pressed the arm of the dust frost and pointed in a direction, "over there! A lot of people, a lot of blood. "


    "No, uncle Huang!" Su Yuetong then remembered that Chu Yihan walked half a day ahead of them, and riding should be faster than their journey. Is it them?


    "Let''s go!" Su Yuetong pulls the dust frost and pursues the smell of blood. A moment later, he hears the sound of fighting. The whole forest leaves traces of frost sword. Su Yuetong raises her heart. It''s really Chu Yihan!


    Are they in danger?


    Behind the one person high bush, there are a group of people pestering and fighting. The fighting is extremely fierce. There are bodies everywhere. A group of people in black are attacking fiercely and ferociously. They are all besieging a man in white.


    Su Yuetong covered her mouth and screamed, "Uncle Huang!"


    Many black people are besieging Chu Yihan. Under a big tree behind Chu Yihan, Mu Xiu, covering his chest, seems to be seriously injured.


    Chenshuang can feel that the martial arts of the man who fought with Chu Yihan has already surpassed the upper martial arts realm. He is a rare master.


    She pressed Su Yuetong in the grass and said, "protect yourself."


    With that, she flew out and joined the fight.


    Su Yuetong would have rushed up with her if she had such good martial arts as chenshuang, but her martial arts can only be delayed now!


    Su Yuetong anxiously looked around, a green deep green, what can she do?


    With a flash of light in her mind, Su Yuetong climbed up a very high tree. She took off the seven treasures exquisite hairpin on her head, soaked all the needles with venom, and then put them back. According to the operation taught by Murong Huan, a dozen people in black fell down. The fierce fighting scene was silent for a moment.


    Chu Yihan, who was killing a man with his sword, raised his head and frowned at the man in the tree. "Why is she here?"


    He asked about chenshuang. In this case, Su Yuetong was the first one to protect chenshuang. She left her.


    Dust frost gritted his teeth, "Damn it! Let her hide


    Isn''t she targeting herself?


    Those people in black see Su Yuetong squatting on the tree, a small part of the target will be transferred to her, will fly toward her, and the head of the man with fierce eyes but dumb voice command: "don''t hurt her!"


    The man in black, who was also covering his face, looked at his master like a deputy. "Su Yuetong is the person that Chu Yihan cares about. Hold her in his hand, and don''t worry about Chu Yihan''s surrender!"


    He disobeyed the master''s order and ran to chase Su Yuetong. Su Yuetong squatted on the tree, holding the hairpin and thought: it''s over!


    This is a disaster for myself!

 Chapter 258

    She looked panicked and fell into the eyes of the people in black, just like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. The three of them stood under the tree and surrounded Su Yuetong. They were just about to fly to the tree and then flew into the air. Su Yuetong waved her hand and puffed out ten needles. They all fell to the ground and wailed like the fish on the chopping board.


    Think Gu Yuetong squats on the tree, let you smile cunningly


    There are 70 concealed weapons in her seven treasures exquisite hairpin. After all of them are launched, there are ten fine feather needles at last. It''s not too sour to put on the necessary potion for her whole life. Those people who fall under the tree begin to scratch.


    Su Yuetong is beating on the tree, but she hears two weapons colliding. A fierce wave of air is swirling around Chu Yihan and a man in black. Even the dust and frost have to avoid the wave. The tree Su Yuetong squats on is so thick that it is broken by the waist. She jumps down the tree trunk and runs towards Chu Yihan.


    Just now that move, Chu Yihan and the other party used ten success forces to hurt the other party, but they also suffered a heavy blow. One person was struck by the other party''s sword, but the man in black''s eyes were fierce, fighting his own heart to hurt him.


    Just when his sword was one inch away from Chu Yihan, a pretty face appeared in front of him. With the determination of life and death, he stood in front of Chu Yihan. The flower fell in a panic and quickly accepted the move. However, Chu Yihan slapped him and hit him far away. He bumped into a tree and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The man who was just scratching exclaimed, "master!"


    Hua Qingluo stands up with a sword. He looks at Su Yuetong with cold eyes. When she stands in front of Chu Yihan, she is so determined. Doesn''t this little fox know that if he hadn''t stopped her just now, she would have died!


    For the sake of Chu Yihan, don''t you want your own life?


    What''s more ridiculous is that at the moment, she stood up, pointed to the flower and said: "you dare to hurt uncle Huang, I won''t let you go!"


    She shoots out the last concealed weapon in the seven treasures exquisite hairpin. The flower falls and doesn''t react for a moment. When she is hit by a needle in her arm, after a slight numbness, she feels itchy.


    "How itchy! Master, kill this woman... " His men, while tickling, while hate looking at Su Yuetong.


    There are still a few of them. Now they rush to kill Chu Yihan.


    Su Yuetong was ready to take out all the poison from the space. At the critical moment, Hua Qingluo ordered, "withdraw!"


    His hands were stunned, "master!"


    At the moment, he just hit Chu Yihan hard. It''s a good chance to kill them!


    "I said retreat, can''t you hear me!" Flower fell, roared, vomited blood again, he covered the veil that was about to fall down and left in a hurry.


    Chu Yi Han covers chest cold voice way: "dust frost, chase!"


    Chenshuang nodded and ran after them.


    Su Yuetong holding Chu Yihan, eyes red, "Uncle Huang, that person''s martial arts is very high, dust frost will not beat him."


    "Wang Zhen broke his meridians. He''s seriously injured. He''s not Chen Shuang''s opponent. Cough..."


    Chu Yihan vomits blood suddenly. The pure white clothes are dyed red by blood. The color of blood quickly fades on his face. Su Yuetong quickly supports him and feeds him heart protecting pills. When she holds Chu Yihan''s wrist, she finds that Chu Yihan is also seriously injured.

 Chapter 259

    Qiyelin is the shortcut to Jiuding road. Mu Xiu and Chu Yihan are familiar with it. They find a small forest in the forest to have a rest.


    Chu Yihan is seriously injured and can''t move. Mu Xiu''s injury is not light, but he can heal himself. Su Yuetong surrounds Chu Yihan on the bed and reaches for his clothes.


    Chu Yi Han protects belt, "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll give you the medicine. What are you doing! You think I''m a hooligan like you Su Yuetong does not have a good look at him, Chu Yihan face flashed a trace of embarrassment, he just released his hand, the belt was su Yuetong to pull out.


    Su Yuetong unties Chu Yihan''s clothes. When he sees the wound, he takes a breath. His right chest is pierced by the sword. The wound is badly cracked, and his internal injury is not so serious.


    Su Yuetong began to treat, thinking that this is Chu Yihan. For another person, he had already reported to the king of hell.


    In fact, what Chu Yihan cares about is that Su Yuetong says that he plays hooligans.


    He wanted to explain clearly, "I didn''t treat you last night..."


    "It''s not playing hooligans. What is it? Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you are Uncle Huang! " Su Yuetong glared at him.


    Chu Yi Han just wanted to explain, Su Yue Tong roared at him, "hold your tongue! Don''t make any effort. Lie down well and then beat you! "


    Chu Yi Han is a Leng that she roars, return seriously special listen to her words, don''t move.


    It''s not that he''s afraid of her, but that Su Yuetong, the smelly girl, has a special toughness only when she is practicing medicine and saving people. She is quiet and serious, isolated from the world. Her little face is clearly charming and affectionate, but now she is extremely ruthless and calm.


    Mu Xiu wanted to come up to ask if youmu could help him. After a long time of flirting, he wisely went outside to look for water and food.


    the dog food in the house can help people out of internal injuries.


    In the Qiye forest, chenshuang flies by with a sword and kills several people in black. Except for the people who walk and scratch with the flowers, chenshuang''s hands are almost merciless.


    Flower fell chest injury is too heavy, he hid in a bush, his men complain all the way, "master! Why didn''t you start with Chu Yihan just now! Kill him! Kill Su Yuetong, then we can go back to the emperor! Now you and he are seriously injured! What should we do? "


    Hua Qingluo took the hemostatic, weak and powerless, and didn''t want to cover his face any more. He simply pulled the veil on his face, revealing the enchanting face without blood. His charming and romantic eyes were more and more beautiful. Even his subordinates were crazy, and they all bowed their heads and didn''t dare to look again.


    Hua Qingluo looked at the subordinate who had scratched himself and said with a cold smile, "I need you to teach me how to do things."


    "I dare not!" The man gritted his teeth, "but this is a good chance. You let it go! It''s not so easy to kill Chu Yihan again! Why don''t we send our men to attack them tonight and try to succeed completely? "


    This is the best way he can think of.


    "Oh." The flowers fell down and his lips sneered. He didn''t know that it was a good way.


    But if you attack by force tonight, you are bound to hurt Su Yuetong. Look at the way she protects Chu Yihan. If he kills Chu Yihan, the little fox will jump up and fight with him. How can he hurt her?


    "Don''t act rashly tonight!" said the voice of flowers

 Chapter 260

    "Why? Master, why do you show mercy to Su Yuetong? " This person can''t help but suspect that Hua Qingluo has a chance to kill Su Yuetong and Chu Yihan together. He didn''t start. He even stopped him from killing Su Yuetong!


    Is this


    "You like to question the truth?" Hua Qingluo looks at the man with an eyebrow. Although he doesn''t agree, he is afraid of Hua Qingluo and doesn''t dare to say, "my subordinates don''t Poof


    Before he finished, he was pierced by Hua Qingluo''s sword. Hua Qingluo kicked him all the way, and said with a cold smile, "Benxiang has helped you, you don''t have to scratch!"


    The other two people who attacked Su Yuetong with him just now, but they kept scratching their skin. They couldn''t finish it!


    The other two people saw that Hua Qingluo was not so good at Su Yuetong, so they stepped back and did not dare to mention Su Yuetong.


    He pulled off his sleeve, and the piece of skin shot by the silver needle was covered with red marks, even spreading all around. He had already raised his paw to scratch it. Suddenly, a man jumped out, grabbed his hand and reminded him, "don''t scratch! Su Yuetong carefully developed this medicine. Once it enters the blood, it will be extremely itchy. Even if you scratch off the flesh and blood, it will only itch more and more. "


    Flower tilts down to look at in front of this woman, first is surprised, then burst out laughing, "you? Yes? To take the life of the original


    When he smiles, a kind of boundless color appears on his white and flawless face, which attracts people to sink for no reason. There is an imperceptible blush on his face which is always cold as ice.


    She pinched the corner of her clothes, took out a bottle of pills from her arms and handed it to Hua Qingluo, "seven steps heart protecting pills, it''s important to protect life."


    Hua Qingluo took the small bottle, smelled it and laughed, "the life-saving medicine in the hands of martial arts disciples, you give it to me now?"


    Hua Qingluo knows that Jiuding road is an abnormal place, and the people who come out are very abnormal. For example, chenshuang, a young martial arts master, and Chu Yihan, a Huajing master. Anyone who has a high status in Jiuding road can get Jiuding road''s high-level elixir to help practice. This one should be chenshuang''s life-saving medicine, but she gave it to him?


    Hua Qingluo pinches the small bottle in her hand and looks at her in her spare time. "You are Chu Yihan''s person. You shouldn''t kill Ben Xiang, but you have to save Ben Xiang. What''s the reason?"


    Dust frost has always been cold, at the moment, she said, "no reason, if you want to die, help yourself."


    "So cool." The flowers fell and couldn''t help sighing.


    Dust frost ignored him, but back to warn him, "here at the foot of Jiuding Road, don''t think about the night attack, you are not the opponent."


    "Hiss..." Flower fell on the arm too itchy, he couldn''t help scratching, see that a small piece of red immediately expanded, dust frost grabbed his arm, cold voice warning: "don''t scratch, red licorice immersed in ice water, repeatedly rinse."


    She said, immediately disappeared in front of the flower.


    The elixir she gave me was taken impolitely. After all, I want to protect my life.


    As for his arm


    His subordinates said, "master, let''s find the medicine immediately."


    The flower tilted down and glanced at her hand. "No need."


    After that, he picked up his sword and cut off the small piece of meat.


    His action was crisp and clear, as if he was not cutting his own flesh and blood, even without frowning.

 Chapter 261

    His subordinates have long been stunned. When they saw the flowers falling, even the way to stop bleeding was simple and crude. They wrapped them with cloth, as if they could not feel the pain at all.


    They are so bold and cruel to themselves that they can''t help falling away from the flowers.


    Such a person, too terrible!


    Flower tilts to fall to have no positive eye to see own wound, just a little thought, dust frost body is Chu Yi cold of person, why can suddenly give a helping hand to him.


    She just appeared. Although she may not be able to kill him, she absolutely does not have to save him.


    He guessed that chenshuang had been injured too much by him, and he was suffering from masochism?


    Of course, Hua Qingluo just wants to amuse himself. After all, he is not so boring. He puts his mind on a dust frost.


    His mind, all in his little fox Su Yuetong.


    Even if he was seriously injured, he couldn''t help seeing Su Yuetong.


    In the cabin, after burning firewood, the temperature was very high. Chu Yihan took off his coat and lay on the bed. Su Yuetong gave him medicine to bandage his wounds. Although it hurt, the soft touch of Su Yuetong''s fingertips also lingered on his chest, which seemed to relieve the pain, making his pain less obvious.


    Su Yuetong looks at Chu Yihan''s expression. He seems to be injured and enjoys it!


    she could not help but silently vomit the trough, if not all her own elixir, ordinary gold sores, make complaints about death!


    Moreover, for his injury, ordinary medicine must lie for at least ten days. If she gives him her medicine, he can continue to walk tomorrow.


    Su Yuetong''s serious attitude when she applied the medicine made people not have the heart to disturb her. Chu Yihan coagulated her beautiful face and said a thousand words to her heart.


    Finally, Su Yuetong bandaged the wound and said something.


    She is about to turn around to wash her hands and have a rest, but her wrist is held by someone. She is pulled by Chu Yihan, and the whole person falls on him. Su Yuetong screams, "Chu Yihan, what are you doing! You are crazy


    He hurt so badly, if she didn''t control the force to press on his wound, would this person faint?


    The beauty is in his heart. Chu Yihan cares whether the wound hurts or not. He presses Su Yuetong''s waist and presses her to himself. His eyes are like an endless abyss. He whispers, "Su Yuetong..."


    "What for?" Su Yuetong is not angry at all. She hates Chu Yihan. She always likes to take advantage of her!


    Take advantage of her even if, still tease her!


    "Why do you stand in front of the king at the most dangerous time?" Chu Yi Han coagulates her way.


    Su Yuetong''s face turned red in an instant, and a little bit of confusion flashed in her eyes, "this What''s the point? Why


    Not on the brain a draw, subconsciously rushed past it!


    Why not!


    "Are you afraid that Wang will die, or Would you rather die for the king? " Chu Yihan''s voice is more dumb.


    He put his hand on Su Yuetong''s waist, which was as hot as a brand iron. The temperature of his palm passed through the thin cloth to his skin, like a small current into his body, bringing a crisp feeling.


    Su Yuetong suddenly said, "I just No! "


    She''s not going to die for him!


    "Su Yuetong, do you care so much about me? When it comes to life and death, don''t be afraid? " Chu Yihan''s heart is beating wildly. He seems to have grasped something important, which makes him want to hold it firmly in his hand, and he doesn''t want to give up at all.

 Chapter 262

    "I didn''t! Don''t talk nonsense Su Yuetong put her hands on the bed board, trying to open the distance between her and Chu Yihan.


    Chu Yi Han this kind of forced to ask, she has no time to ask clear oneself, exactly in the heart is how to think.


    But when she has reason, she will know that, as Chu Yihan said, she cares about him so much, so no matter what the critical moment, she will subconsciously rush past.


    "Su Yuetong, you have! Instinctive reaction is the most real. You care about me very much. Do you like me very much Chu Yihan could feel his chest shaking, and his heart almost burst out of his chest.


    If he has any uncertainty about Su Yuetong''s feelings, then he still needs to hear Su Yuetong say that she likes him after he has gone through the crisis of life and death.


    "No! I didn''t! I''m not! " Su Yuetong panicked against, for fear that Chu Yihan didn''t believe it. She also shook her head and kept struggling in Chu Yihan''s arms.


    It seems that he accidentally meets Chu Yihan''s wound. Chu Yihan hums and falls on the bed. Su Yuetong says: "how are you, uncle Huang! I hit the wound, didn''t I? Don''t move, you will move! Make you disobedient


    Su Yuetong worried, the corner of her eyes are overflowing with tears, her nose red a draw, Chu Yihan stretched out his hand, gently wipe away her tears, eyes deep as the vast stars, "Su Yuetong, admit like this king, so difficult?"


    "Then why don''t you say you like me?" Su Yuetong roared at him discontentedly.


    This stinking man!


    Strong!


    Overbearing!


    Love to bully people!


    Still love to take advantage of her!


    Now it''s even more excessive. He even forces her to say that she likes him, so she doesn''t say it!


    He doesn''t say that he likes her. Why should she say that he likes him first!


    She chased him, not like that!


    Chu Yi cold suddenly one Zheng, suddenly think of just way: "this king still don''t like you?"


    She didn''t know what he had done to her since childhood?


    Besides her, was there any other woman beside him?


    No one but her!


    She didn''t know what he meant?


    "Well! You just don''t like me Su Yuetong looked at him angrily.


    "It''s not like that, Wang Xi Cough Chu Yihan is in a big mood. The wound hurts badly. He coughs a mouthful of blood. Su Yuetong is scared. He presses him on the bed and covers him with a quilt. He warns him in a cold voice, "you lie down for me and don''t move. Besides, I like you, and I''ll pour you the medicine!"


    "Su Yuetong, my king..." Chu Yihan is holding on. He has to make it clear to Su Yuetong today!


    This misunderstanding, let him stuck in the heart, suffering for too long.


    "Shut up! Stop talking! I tell you, I don''t like you! If you open the wound again, you''ll find Mu Xiu for me, and miss Ben won''t pay any attention to you! " Su Yuetong valiantly put down this sentence and left Chu Yihan lying on the bed, more uncomfortable than before.


    To express this kind of thing, you either don''t say it or finish it. Just like him, he said half of it, and the rest of it got stuck. It was like a bone stuck in his throat, which was very uncomfortable.


    When Mu Xiu came in, he saw Chu Yihan lying on the bed with a pale face, as if he had been hurt more seriously than before. He quickly came forward to help Chu Yihan, "are you OK, Lord?"


    Chu Yi Han rubbed to rub eyebrow heart, "not good."


    Su Yuetong has run away. How is he getting better?

 Chapter 263

    "Didn''t Miss Su take care of your wound?" Mu Xiu is at a loss. With Su Yuetong''s medical skill, he can''t deal with Chu Yihan''s injury!


    Why does he look at Chu Yihan now, as if the injury is more serious?


    Chu Yihan really hurt more seriously, just in the heart, and he refused to admit that he hurt himself.


    Chu Yi Han leaned on the head of the bed, his face pale, said: "that critical moment in front of the king, said she had no intention of the king, the king does not believe it!"


    Mu Xiu raised his eyes. "Wang ye believed it. Did you just pick it out with Miss Su?"


    He was a little excited and looking forward to it!


    After being a spectator for so long, I almost didn''t follow these two masters to death!


    Speaking of this, Chu Yihan felt that Su Yuetong''s life was very frustrated. "I asked her, she said she didn''t like me."


    It hurt him.


    Mu Xiu remembered that when he came in just now, he heard a little quarrel. He wanted to come to Chu Yihan''s "confession" with Su Yuetong, which was a little too straightforward.


    But he told Chu Yihan, "the Lord must understand that all women in the world are duplicative."


    "Right and wrong?" Chu Yi Han slightly frowned, "that is to say, she clearly likes Wang, so she deliberately says she doesn''t like him?"


    Mu Xiu smiles and nods. He thinks that Chu Yihan doesn''t have EQ, he just doesn''t have experience. On the contrary, his prince''s IQ is superior, so a little bit of emotion can make him leap forward.


    Su Yuetong went out to wash her hands. The spring water was sweet and cool, which could relieve the heat. However, after washing for a long time, she felt that the heat on her face did not fade. She held several handfuls of water and sprinkled it on her face. After a long time, the place in her heart was quiet.


    She squatted beside the spring, looking at the reflection in the water. Although this face is green and tender, it is beautiful. The faint blush and pink lips on her pretty face make women want to love her.


    It''s a pity that she has lived two lives in her face.


    But the conscience of heaven and earth, in her two lives, the only thing she has is feelings, which she is still not clear.


    So until she ran out of the cabin, she didn''t understand Chu Yihan''s mind.


    But calm down and think about it, Su Yuetong thinks that if Chu Yihan didn''t like her, she would have died long ago?


    It''s just that Chu Yihan is too sullen!


    He never said it or showed it. She always misunderstood it.


    But Chu Yihan has been forcing her to admit that she likes him.


    If she just admitted, Chu Yi Han is not valiant and high spirited thought, she likes his crazy, can''t leave him?


    "No way!" Su Yuetong reached out and stirred the reflection in the water.


    She can''t let Chu Yihan think that she I like him so much!


    What a shame!


    She used to chase Chu Yihan without image is not a matter, but face is very important!


    Su Yuetong squatted by the lake, holding two small fists and swearing, "you must not surrender so soon! At least wait for uncle Huang to tell us! "


    Otherwise, she will never compromise!


    Who let Chu Yihan walk in front of flowers last time


    A woman''s heart is small. She has a grudge!


    Su Yuetong''s lovely self talk is the most moving scenery in the world in the eyes of flowers.


    The flower leans to cover bleeding chest, lightly hissed a, "this appearance how don''t Chu Yi cold so life good, can let you personally on medicine?"

 Chapter 264

    Hua Qingluo thinks that if Su Yuetong is as gentle as Chu Yihan and gives him medicine, then he is willing to die of injury!


    Unfortunately, God gave all Su Yuetong''s attention to Chu Yihan. What a special pit!


    Hua Qingluo wanted to see Su Yuetong a little more, but she heard the voice of a woman as cold as frost, "Su Yuetong, do you want to commit suicide in the lake?"


    Su Yuetong suddenly recovered, almost fell into the lake, she stood up and looked at the dust frost, relieved, "my nvxia, can you not be so haunted and frightening?"


    Dust frost cold face, lazy to answer Su Yuetong, she didn''t want to say, the nearby experts around the breath has multiple, Su Yuetong this two silly brain is to think what didn''t find!


    In the Bush opposite Su Yuetong''s station, chenshuang has seen the eyes of all living beings.


    She thought huaqingluo would catch her, but huaqingluo didn''t do it after watching her for so long, and chenshuang felt that huaqingluo didn''t have any murderous spirit when she stayed by Su Yuetong''s side.


    But somehow, she wanted to call Su Yuetong back.


    Dust frost calm face to Su Yuetong way: "the Lord is still waiting for us, let''s go."


    "Ah, good!"


    Su Yuetong didn''t know why she was so obedient. When she reacted, she had been brought back to the cabin by the dust frost.


    Hum!


    Think of Chu Yi Han just how to force to ask oneself, Su Yue Tong instant proud Jiao get up.


    Originally thought Chu Yihan always had to coax her so twice, she would put down a little arrogant, but after she came in, Chu Yihan didn''t look at her.


    Chenshuang kneels down in front of Chu Yihan as if to plead guilty. "His subordinates are not good at handling affairs. They haven''t caught the assassin. The man''s identity is unknown."


    The dust Frost''s head is buried very low, looks very remorseful.


    Chu Yi Han pondered for a moment, "just go up the mountain tomorrow morning, be careful."


    "Yes." The dust frost finished saying to stand up, immediately turned round to walk to Su Yue Tong there to go.


    It seems that he is afraid of being seen by Chu Yihan.


    She''s not good at lying.


    "Muxiu, do you remember the smell of that man?" Chu Yihan leans on the head of the bed and asks Mu Xiu.


    Mu Xiu nodded, "it''s a strange fragrance, but it''s too short to remember what it is."


    There are thousands of fragrances in the world, but he couldn''t tell which one for a moment.


    But when Mu Xiu saw Chu Yihan, he seemed to have made a decision in his heart.


    He looked at Su Yuetong, who was sitting beside the fire with chenshuang.


    Now it''s dark outside, and her little face is shining with fire. It''s more beautiful in the dark.


    Chu Yi Han saw, the heart under tiny itch, always think of before in the inn, will she press on the bed to do.


    "Cough, my wound is a little painful." Chu Yihan made a faint voice.


    Mu Xiu subconsciously wants to give Chu Yihan a look, but he glances at Chu Yihan''s eyes and understands.


    He asked Su Yuetong for help. "Miss Su, the wound hurts. Please show it to him. I''m afraid it''s not cracked."


    "No way." Su Yuetong sat on the small bench beside the fire and looked at Chu Yihan. He was full of self-confidence. "If he didn''t move, the wound couldn''t have cracked, and the pain was normal. Besides, can''t you show him?"


    Su Yuetong glances at Mu Xiu and thinks that his move is very strange.


    Mu Xiu''s mind turned quickly, and he said with a gentle smile, "I''m going out with Chen Shuang to find something to eat. I''ll trouble Miss Su."


    "Ah! Muxiu, come back! You... " Su Yuetong stamped his feet in situ, and the speed of muxiu and chenshuang was not too fast.


    Two whirlwinds!

 Chapter 265

    Also scrape so neat, Leng is not left a corner, let Su Yuetong want to drag a too late!


    Chu Yihan and Su Yuetong were left in the cabin. It seemed that the air was too quiet. The stars in the fire crackled, and a spark almost hit Su Yuetong''s face. Su Yuetong, alas, rubbed her eyes.


    Chu Yi Han sees of nervous, connect busy way: "come over!"


    He is in a high position, and his voice is always imperative. Su Yuetong, who has been bullied by him for several days, is more and more dissatisfied.


    The more he ordered her, the more unconvinced she was.


    She pursed her head to the side and said, "I don''t!"


    Chu Yi Han''s eyes sank, "this king says again, come here!"


    Su Yuetong was very angry and stamped her feet. "I''ll say it again, no!"


    No one likes her not to confess, but also takes advantage of her all day long. She is also too bad!


    Chu Yi Han sat up directly from the bed, staring at Su Yue Tong coldly, "are you coming, or is this king going?"


    Su Yuetong opened his mouth in disbelief, "you You''re out of your mind, aren''t you


    Did he sit up so straight for fear that the wound would not crack?


    Su Yuetong stood up like a compromise, but he forced himself to think of it. Even if he walked towards him, he was still walking with small steps. His feet were on the ground, and he was heavier and more unconvinced!


    What a nuisance!


    Su Yuetong moved to Chu Yihan and ordered him, "lie back!"


    Chu Yi Han doesn''t move, stretch out a hand toward her, "come over, sit this Wang side."


    "If you have something to say, don''t move your hands and feet!" Su Yuetong wrinkled two small eyebrows, hands ring chest appearance, very proud.


    She is not convinced, with what Chu Yi Han a command her, she so dogleg of come over?


    Is it servility?


    Or have you been afraid of Chu Yihan for too long?


    Chu Yi Han listen to of funny, looking at own hand, tone slightly soft a little bit, "this king when move foot?"


    Touch her, just for the time being.


    Of course, we may use more than our hands in the future.


    "Don''t be a rascal! If you break the wound again, I don''t care about you! " Su Yuetong didn''t want to admit that he was afraid of Chu Yi''s cold injury.


    Patiently close to her, she took out a professional and strict attitude, opened his gauze, sure enough, the wound was touched, blood soaked out, the medicine dissolved a lot.


    Su Yuetong that gas!


    She had to take the medicine out of the small medical bag and re apply it to Chu Yihan. Then she patiently and solidly wrapped it up to ensure that Chu Yihan would not open the wound after he moved disorderly.


    Chu Yihan lay on the bed motionless, looking at her delicate face, her long hair hanging down a wisp, sweeping in his chest, hair light aroma, very provocative.


    Su Yuetong bandaged to go, he immediately took her hand, Su Yuetong earned earned earned, "let go!"


    "I have something to tell you." Chu Yi Han lies on the bed, drags Su Yue Tong to the bedside to sit, a pair of extremely serious appearance.


    Seeing him so serious, Su Yuetong reluctantly sat down.


    Although she was very unconvinced, she knew that when Chu Yihan was serious, she must be serious about business. She listened to how this powerful and cold man told her about feelings.


    Not to mention, as an old goblin who has lived for two generations, Su Yuetong doesn''t want to admit it at all. She has a lot of girl feelings and looks forward to the gentle and romantic things like confession, especially by the people she likes. If she adds something else, it would be better!

 Chapter 266

    She guarantees, Chu Yi Han if said love words, she definitely immediately pours on toward him a kiss!


    But what makes people laugh and cry is that Chu Yihan''s "love talk" is to ask him, "Su Yuetong, when did you like me? How do you like it? "


    Su Yuetong


    What the hell is this!


    Su Yuetong changed face, a constipation like expression staring at Chu Yihan, "who likes you! Who knows how much I like it


    Chu Yi Han''s face affirms, "this king has just discussed with you. If you don''t like it, you won''t jump on this king. Regardless of life and death, you won''t let this king touch you easily."


    Su Yuetong said, "you You... "


    She you for a long time, did not come up with anything to ease their mood!


    Go to his sister!


    She''s exposed?


    Yeah, yeah, she just likes him!


    But But look what he did to her!


    A cold batch, but also left her in public.


    She doesn''t care. She has a grudge against the incident at the gate of Tang mansion! The thief''s revenge!


    Now Chu Yi Han still has the face to question her, how long did she like him?


    How could she know!


    Probably from the end of her last life when she was sober to understand?


    Ah, Hello! And what he said about letting him touch her


    Su Yuetong small face gas of drum up, "what let you touch me! That''s you bullying me! Don''t you count your own strength? Can I resist you? The Lord bullied a little girl. What he said is reasonable! "


    "You will." Chu Yi Han looks at Su Yue Tong and says with certainty.


    Su Yuetong can''t resist him, but he can feel in his heart that she doesn''t completely resist him.


    But Su Yuetong was not happy. She jumped up from the bed and accused Chu Yihan, "you are willing! Who wants to be bullied by you! "


    "I was willing to. If you didn''t want to, why did you come to me to kiss me on the day of hairpin?" Chu Yihan said this in a serious way, which made Su Yuetong''s old face red.


    She never thought that her cold uncle Huang, who was about to become an immortal, could say "kiss me" to her so calmly!


    She gritted her teeth and retorted, "it was a moment of confusion!"


    Chu Yi Han asked, "are you confused today?"


    "Yes, that''s right, that''s stupid!" Su Yuetong replied.


    "Then you admit that even if you are confused, you like me. It seems that you have been coveting me for a long time." Chu Yi Han says, the corner of the mouth starts to put on a bad smile.


    To this conclusion, he is in a very good mood.


    "I what the hell! You have no face Su Yuetong shouts with her head in her arms.


    "What face do you want to tell the truth?" Chu Yihan is very calm.


    Su Yuetong holds her jaw that is about to be startled. She has no idea. This is what Chu Yihan says!


    Please, uncle Huang''s design is broken!


    It''s broken!


    You are cold, aloof and invincible! It''s very expensive!


    How can you not be so provocative?


    You''re so cheap!


    But she''s almost hooked!


    But is she such an old goblin that it''s so easy to raise her hand and surrender?


    Su Yuetong hands ring chest, firm will Ao Jiao in the end, she sneered, "Uncle Huang want me to give it? For what? Is there any basis for you to say I like you? Is it just me standing in front of you? Then I can tell Uncle Huang that this is to repay his kindness. Uncle Huang has sacrificed his life to protect me for so many years. How can I watch you have an accident?

 Chapter 267

    Ah So uncle Huang did more for me than I did. Oh! How much uncle Huang likes me! It''s for me


    Su Yuetong deliberately covered his heart and sighed, as if he had found something terrible.


    If she really said this, Chu Yihan would take advantage of it, but this smelly girl, her cunning face, is clearly schadenfreude!


    Su Yuetong winked playfully. Isn''t she schadenfreude?


    Who asked Chu Yihan to force her to admit that she liked him?


    It doesn''t matter whether you admit it or not. What matters is face, OK!


    She used to chase him like that. He''s always proud. Now he wants to force her to give up and admit it?


    It''s late!


    Miss Su comes up with pride and strength. She will never put it down without his confession and hugging!


    Women, to have their own adhere to the arrogant!


    However, men are not arrogant?


    At ordinary times, Chu Yihan has admitted that he just likes her for many years!


    From then on, he admitted that he was not afraid to get close to the girl.


    He won''t compromise until she admits that he likes him!


    Chu Yi Han thought for a moment, and felt that it was time to use some routine to keep the woman he liked.


    As a result, she coughed and spat out a mouthful of blood as if she were playing. Su Yuetong was so frightened that she said, "you What''s the matter with you? "


    Oh, my God!


    Didn''t you wrap up the wound? How did you vomit blood again?


    Su Yuetong worried about his anxious appearance and wrote it on his face. Chu Yihan said, "cough I have some pain


    "What''s the pain?" Su Yuetong asked.


    Chu Yi Han wiped next mouth, hold Su Yue Tong near small face to kiss down, "here pain."


    Su Yuetong''s lips were suddenly kissed. Before her brain could react, she was pressed forward by the back of her head. She was bitten on her lips. She snorted, "Chu Yihan..."


    Is this man a dog!


    Why always bite!


    Chu Yihan attempts to invade, when she is possessed, Su Yuetong pushes him out.


    She quickly stepped back and stood up. I don''t know if it was too heavy. This time, it really made Chu Yihan vomit blood.


    But Su Yuetong didn''t want to take care of him any more and threw a white eye at him! Don''t think you can take advantage of me if you are Uncle Huang! Don''t think about it later! Don''t think about it


    She Not so casual!


    It''s not human That''s not the time!


    Chu Yihan fell on the side of the bed and coughed heavily. He felt that he needed to correct Su Yuetong, "I''m not your uncle, so I can''t take advantage of you?"


    There is no doubt that What''s more irritating than affirmative sentences!


    Su Yuetong jumped to the spot angrily, "you You are shameless


    Chu Yi Han listened to, don''t think, Mu Xiu said, men want to chase a woman, will often be called shameless.


    He should get used to it as soon as possible.


    So he said, "I''m shameless, and you like it as well."


    "Who likes you! Who likes you! " Su Yuetong bares his teeth, and almost doesn''t rush to beat Chu Yihan!


    "What''s the noise?" Dust frost carried a pheasant to come in from outside, light ask a way.


    Su Yuetong snorted coldly, "nothing! Eat! So as not to be eaten by some popular people! "

 Chapter 268

    Su Yuetong and chenshuang went to the fire to roast pheasants.


    Mu Xiu took a few fish to walk in slowly from the outside, looked at Chu Yihan and the blood he vomited, and shook his head a little helplessly.


    Just now he drags the dust frost outside to listen for a while, the dust frost female Xia finally can''t help coming in, but if she doesn''t come in again, the two people''s quarrel will not be over.


    Seeing that Su Yuetong won''t help Chu Yihan stop bleeding, Mu Xiu goes to Chu Yihan''s side, takes a pill to stop bleeding, and whispers to him, "Lord, we still need to keep some strength, we have to go up the mountain."


    Chu Yi Han wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and nodded, "I know."


    Just see Su Yuetong so angry jump foot appearance, he don''t know why particularly happy, this smelly girl recently temperament is different from before, don''t care about people are very cold, she is so angry with him, just prove that she cares about him.


    As for the fact that she always said she didn''t like him, he must find a chance to let her admit it!


    However, on the road of Jiuding, there is a long way to go, but he is not in a hurry.


    Su Yuetong, who has the same idea with him, is also calmly roasting meat.


    As long as Chu Yihan doesn''t tell her one day, she will be proud one day, and she must insist on one thing: never let him take advantage of her again!


    Su Yuetong looked down at her body and unconsciously touched her lips. Today She was kissed three times by Chu Yihan!


    This shameless uncle Huang, on the surface, taught her that she had grown up. She should pay attention to the association with strange men, and she was not allowed to play with adulterers!


    But behind the scenes?


    I''m glad to take advantage of her!


    Don''t be shameful!


    Besides lips, he touched her chest!


    He oh dear!


    Su Yuetong thought more and more angry, she even thought, Chu Yihan should not when beast big hair, even her innocence also won''t?


    Sobbing!


    Then she''s pathetic!


    "What do you think?" Chenshuang and Su Yuetong barbecue together. She thinks that Su Yuetong''s thoughts are crooked to some dirty place.


    Su Yuetong said, "that I wonder when I can get to Jiuding road. "


    "Tomorrow." Dust frost very concise answer.


    "Oh? That''s fast! " Su Yuetong is very happy. She goes to Jiuding Road, finds out her name list, and then takes the exam. She should be able to enter Yibao Pavilion soon.


    "It''s just that it''s dangerous to go up the mountain tomorrow." Muxiu frowned when he was grilling fish.


    When he said this, chenshuang rolled her eyes silently, then moved aside and pretended not to hear anything.


    Su Yuetong classifies Mu Xiu as a member of Chu Yihan''s camp, so he doesn''t pay attention to his words.


    But when she set out to climb the mountain the next day, she knew what Mu Xiu called "dangerous.".


    In a huge mausoleum, from time to time, a thunder and lightning broke into the ground, and immediately turned black.


    To be exact, all the roads up the mountain are scorched.


    It''s just that the lightning falling from time to time makes Su Yuetong collapse, "this What''s the situation! "


    "Jiuding road is a fairy mountain behind the tomb of Emperor Yan in ancient times. If you want to go up the mountain, you have to go through the tomb." Chu Yihan kindly explained to her, and then watched her stand on tiptoe carefully. Every time she chopped down a thunder, she was scared and yelled.


    When the nearest thunder struck her feet, she jumped directly on Chu Yihan and held him, shouting, "Uncle Huang, help

 Chapter 269

    All around is the thunder, Su Yuetong has long been scared out of temper, only holding Chu Yihan, she is at ease.


    I don''t know why. After walking all the way, the thunder just doesn''t chop Chu Yihan.


    Chu Yihan looks at the little woman who jumps on her body. The corners of her mouth bend. He says in a low voice: "it''s as if someone said yesterday that men and women give and receive each other."


    Did you jump on him in fear today?


    Su Yuetong was hanging on him like a monkey, with his legs around his waist. Now he was staring at him with indignation in his eyes, "you..." Clearly, it was intentional!


    And the teasing under your eyes. Can you hide it for me!


    Don''t be so red, OK!


    However, Chu Yihan will not hide, but will show more elegant and obvious, especially when Su Yuetong is about to fall, he does not hold her.


    Su Yuetong gritted her teeth and couldn''t say anything, so she jumped down. Then she snorted with great courage, "hum! It''s giving and receiving, I''ll go by myself! "


    "Good." Chu Yihan readily agreed, and then took the lead to continue.


    The Yan Emperor''s tomb doesn''t know how strange it is. It''s like an inverted bowl. The road twists and turns, and the top of the head is black. It''s easy for Su Yuetong to drop two thunders down. She walks tremblingly, determined not to let herself get close to Chu Yihan any more!


    Although she doesn''t know why she is also walking, Chu Yihan and Lei are not involved at all. She walks in a stable and elegant way, but she is not!


    She always stepped on the edge of the thunder, and was almost split by the thunder several times!


    Her old heart is cracking!


    When a ray of thunder blackened the edge of her shoes, she instantly felt that backbone was not a thing, there was no need to carry it.


    So she quickly jumped to Chu Yihan''s back and hugged him, "Uncle Huang, help me. I''m as beautiful as a flower. I don''t want to die when I''m young..."


    Don''t scold her!


    Don''t talk about her!


    In front of thunder and lightning, who can''t hold Chu Yihan!


    Chu Yi Han says with a low smile: "you hold this king again."


    Although Su Yuetong gritted her teeth angrily, she only said with dandruff: "what''s the matter with you! Do I have to go through your permission to hold you! Carry me up the mountain


    "What if I don''t recite it?" Chu Yi cold hook lips a smile, the eyes are full of arrogant look.


    He would like to see when this smelly girl can be tough with him.


    "You What do you want? " Su Yuetong punched him hard on the back.


    Chu Yihan frowned slightly and said that her martial arts improved very fast. This punch can make him feel painful.


    But what she said he wanted


    Chu Yi Han hands hold her, light way: "promise this king a condition."


    Su Yuetong hesitated for a moment, thinking that although Chu Yihan always likes to take advantage of her, she is a decent man. One condition is not too much. In order to save her life at the moment, she betrayed her moral integrity without hesitation, "promise, go, go!"


    Chu Yihan''s mouth curve is getting bigger and bigger. After lifting her up, he carries her steadily forward, and Su Yuetong is steady behind him, without any lightning.


    She is strange, why can''t Chu Yihan be struck by thunder?


    Is the good-looking man favored by heaven?


    This special kind of also favor too much!


    She looks good, too!

 Chapter 270

    However, behind her, chenshuang and muxiu walk silently with their heads down. Chenshuang has no facial expression, but muxiu is funny.


    It''s a very gratifying thing that his prince''s abdominal black potential has been opened up.


    As the chief disciple of Jiuding Road, he has never been to any of the tombs. It''s not surprising that he can walk up the mountain safely.


    Only Su Yuetong is so cute. Can''t you think of this for the moment?


    These acquaintances of Jiuding road are embarrassed to tell her.


    Chu Yihan carried Su Yuetong on his back for half an hour. His face was not red and he was breathless. But Su Yuetong was tired because he carried her on his back. She simply lay down on his back. The two soft groups on her chest directly pressed Chu Yihan''s back.


    Said Chu Yihan does not feel is false!


    But he was still not satisfied, so he said from time to time, "Su Yuetong, don''t stick to this king so tightly."


    After saying this, he would move to the minefield, and then a flash of lightning would pass by Su Yuetong. Su Yuetong would scream and circle his neck, and the whole person would like to die on him. She trembled and said: "I''m going to stick to you! I''m going to post you! "


    My sister!


    Don''t stick to Chu Yihan, it''s not fatal!


    She''s killing me! She cherishes her life!


    Chu Yi Han mouth slightly hook, less than an hour''s journey, he walked a full more than an hour.


    "Here we are."


    Out of the tomb, is a wide field of vision, Su Yuetong almost fell asleep.


    When Chu Yihan put her down, he was still reluctant to part with her. But as soon as the little guy saw the sunny day, he would never get close to him again. It seemed that he would dump her after using it.


    Su Yuetong stood at the gate of the mountain, looking at the beautiful scenery of the eyes, the whole person was shocked!


    She covered her face and exclaimed, "how beautiful!"


    She is an old goblin. She has never seen such a beautiful place in her past and present life. Jiuding road is worthy of the respect of the world. The fairy mountain is surrounded by a layer of mist, which makes people feel hazy and dreamy. When I really go to see it, I find that the mountains here are towering and the woods are beautiful. From a distance, there is a lake, reflecting the sunlight, emitting colorful light. The clear pool water seems to be able to wash Pure and immaculate as the heart.


    There is also a majestic hall, which is actually on the top of the mountain, like an ethereal fairy palace hidden in the clouds, majestic and magnificent.


    With her eyes looking at the past, Chu Yihan introduced to her: "that is the immortal inkstone."


    "Immortal inkstone? The legendary place where Taiwei people practice Taoism? " Su Yuetong opened his eyes curiously. Jiuding road is too tiny. He is already a half immortal. He is only one step away from becoming an immortal.


    Although the story of immortality is all made up in the storybook, there is only one person in the world, that is Taiwei Zhenren, who has lived over 100 years old. It makes people yearn for immortality again.


    Chu Yi Han nods. He subconsciously wants to touch her head, but she hides and dodges.


    The little eyes still dislike him very much.


    Chu Yihan looked at his lost hand and added faintly, "it''s also the place where I practice."


    "Do you practice at xianyantai? Have you absorbed the immortal spirit? Are you going to be an immortal, too? " Su Yuetong suddenly looked at Chu Yihan with stars in her eyes


    and said that it was fake not to envy him!


    That inkstone is immortal! Immortal inkstone!


    Chu Yihan raised his lips, in a good mood I didn''t pay any attention to her.


    If you want to touch her, you have to touch her until she comes close to him, but She''s going to run sooner or later.


    Su Yuetong''s adoring eyes made him very happy.

 Chapter 271

    But Su Yuetong is not happy, Chu Yihan pretends to be Gao Leng and ignores her again!


    MMP is so angry!


    Chu Yihan buckles the mountain gate, and immediately someone comes to open it. He is welcomed into the central square. In the middle of the square is bailing lake, reflecting the sunlight and emitting colorful light. Su Yuetong''s eyes are almost blind.


    But what made her more blinded was a sea of people pouring in towards Chu Yihan.


    Wearing black and white Taoist robes and swords, they formed a square array in front of Chu Yihan''s face, shouting: "welcome elder martial brother back to the mountain!"


    All of them are martial arts disciples, and all of them are Chu Yihan''s younger martial brothers. They are not disrespectful to Chu Yihan. They worship Chu Yihan with respect. One of the most excited ones is a big man who rushes out after the ceremony. He rushes to Chu Yihan and shouts: "master, you are back! Younger martial brothers think that after you go down the mountain, you won''t come back to see us! "


    Chu Yi Han was in the court on weekdays, and he was very cold to everyone. At the moment, he was so kind to the big man that he patted him on the shoulder. "No way."


    "Why? Chenshuang, muxiu, you''re back. It''s so good! I miss you so much Wei Zeyan saw the two people behind Chu Yihan and laughed happily. His eyes were excited, which made his white face more beautiful.


    He''s a pretty tall guy.


    Wei Zeyan noticed that there was a little girl wearing a pink skirt beside Chu Yihan. She was tender one after another, and her face was very beautiful. She was the most beautiful girl he had ever seen. He moved his eyes to Su Yuetong, "where is this fairy from? Elder martial brother, did you take her up the mountain? "


    He so a shout, everyone''s eyes all concentrate on Su Yuetong body, Su Yuetong whole body beat a shiver, subconsciously to Chu Yihan behind hide.


    She looked at Mu Xiu and asked for help. Then Mu Xiu remembered to explain for her, "Ze Yan, this is Su Yuetong, the master''s disciple, so he went up the mountain with him this time."


    "Why? The elder martial brother took in a little apprentice. He''s still a beautiful little girl! " Wei Ze began to smile. His smile was clean and bright. It didn''t give people the slightest sense of blasphemy. It made people think that he was a sunny boy.


    So Su Yuetong moved out from behind Chu Yihan and introduced himself, "that Hello, I''m Su Yuetong. Please take care of me in the future. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Su Yuetong didn''t know what she was wrong. A group of martial arts disciples laughed at her. The martial arts practitioners had strong internal skills. This burst of laughter made her legs tremble.


    It was Chu Yihan who brought her out and introduced her to the public. They didn''t dare to laugh any more. Instead, they looked at Su Yuetong''s eyes. They were very kind and friendly, even very intimate.


    Su Yuetong is lively, but in half a day, she became familiar with her martial uncles, elder martial brothers and sisters. What''s more, her younger martial uncle Wei Zeyan personally carried her baggage and sent her to her residence.


    The teaching of Jiuding Taoist disciples is divided into medical and martial arts. Living means that male and female disciples live separately. Chu Yi, Han, Chen Shuang and Mu Xiu have their own houses, so they go to settle them separately. Wei Zeyan leads Su Yuetong to Shen Ling, who is in charge of the female disciple''s accommodation. When he arrives at Shen Ling, Wei Zeyan specially adds oil and vinegar to Shen Ling and asks her to treat her well Su Yuetong, this is Chu Yi''s precious apprentice who was brought back by the cold. Don''t neglect him.

 Chapter 272

    Shen Ling and Wei Zeyan have been together in Jiuding road for so many years. Knowing that Wei Zeyan is warm-hearted, she has never seen him so nervous. She was annoyed by him and finally waved her hand, "you know, you go out first! This is the women''s Academy. Don''t come in without permission! "


    "OK, I''ll leave now. You can treat my little nephew well." Wei Zeyan answered and turned back to Su Yuetong with a smile. "Little martial nephew, stay here first. Tell Shen Ling what she wants. She has everything here. When she gets to Jiuding Road, it''s just like her own home. Don''t worry about it!"


    Wei Zeyan reached out and touched her head. He always felt that the child was very cute.


    However, Su Yuetong smiles awkwardly and refuses to pat Wei Zeyan''s hand.


    As an old goblin, being coaxed by people as children is a very embarrassing thing.


    But for the sake of Wei Zeyan''s kindness to her emmmmm£¡ forget it!


    There''s nothing wrong with picking up a cheap martial uncle!


    "Do you know him well?" Wei Zeyan left, and Shen Ling looked at her with her scanning eyes.


    Shen Ling found that this woman is not only beautiful, but also has a good figure. Wei Zeyan said that she is only 16 years old, but the beauty between her eyebrows and eyes is not like a little girl who is not familiar with the world.


    "He''s my little martial uncle. I just met him!" In the spirit of not wanting to offend people, Su Yuetong is very friendly to Shen Ling smile.


    Although she didn''t know why, she always felt that Shen Ling was not very friendly when she looked at her.


    Shen Ling saw Su Yuetong for the first time. She felt nothing about her except the jealousy in her heart. Besides, she was the beloved of her master. She gave her some privileges. She asked Su Yuetong if she had any requirements for accommodation and which hospital she wanted to live in.


    The place where the disciples of Jiuding road live is no worse than that in the city''s Marquis''s mansion, but in contrast, there is no unreasonable luxury here, and it is a bit more natural and elegant.


    Shen Ling introduced to her that the female students lived in the East and West hospitals. The east hospital was the place where the doctors above the sixth level and the disciples of Wujing lived, while the West hospital was the place where the other female students lived.


    Shen Ling is a sixth level female doctor, so she lives in the East Hospital, and chenshuang also lives in the east hospital. Su Yuetong thinks silently that she''d better go to the West hospital.


    Living in the same yard with the big guys, she is afraid of being despised.


    Women are so jealous.


    Shen Ling took the key to the West courtyard room and asked her again and again, "are you willing to live in the West courtyard? When the time comes, don''t say that I neglected you


    Su Yuetong said with a smile, "no, thank you even elder martial sister Shen!"


    Shen Ling doesn''t need to give her the key


    Su Yuetong took the key, saw the position written on the wooden plate, and went to the room.


    She walked out of the east courtyard, and Shen Ling didn''t like her from the beginning, though she didn''t know why.


    But as soon as she saw the key Shen Ling gave her, she was not good at all.


    When she opened the door, there was a smell of sour and moldy. She didn''t go in. She swept her eyes in a circle. She didn''t have to turn her eyes around to see it. There was a broken bed and a half pulled chair leaning against the window. The room was covered with cobwebs and rat excrement. She didn''t even have a table. Shen Ling let her live here?!


    Su Yuetong''s face sank and turned to walk out of the hospital.


    She can''t live in this room!


    When she went to Shen Ling to talk about it, Shen Ling looked at her funny, "I let you choose the room, and you take the key yourself. Now you don''t like the room. Do you want to change it with me? You don''t need privileges? Even if you are the master''s apprentice, you can be so reckless? Do you really think Jiuding road is your backyard

 Chapter 273

    "Elder martial sister Shen, when I took the key, you said that this room was the best one that was empty. All the other rooms were full, but you don''t know what that room looks like, do you?" Su Yuetong stares at Shen Ling coldly. She knows that Shen Ling deliberately embarrasses her!


    "Jiuding road is the place for cultivating immortals. Most of the disciples usually focus on practicing. They never care about their residence. Instead, you start to pick on Jiuding road''s residence with your own identity?" Shen Ling sat in her beautiful room, smelling the faint fragrance of the rare flowers and plants in the room, tasting the rare tea, very comfortable with Su Yuetong.


    Su Yuetong looked at her room and said that it was not luxurious, but none of the things she used were vulgar. Even the stools she sat on under her buttocks were carved out of mahogany. It can be seen that she said she was good to her. What the hell!


    "Su Yuetong, why are you still carrying the burden?" Dust frost hit outside the door when passing, will Su Yue Tong to call out.


    She has already arranged, but see Su Yuetong has not finished, think she has something to delay.


    Su Yuetong said her room things, dust frost face cold, immediately want to go with Shen Ling to solve the problem.


    Su Yuetong stopped her and said, "if you beat her, she has more reason to say that I''m proud of my uncle Huang relying on his favor, and I''ll ruin his reputation."


    Dust frost light way: "that how to do?"


    Women''s minds, she never understand, can do things never beep.


    But Su Yuetong can''t be the same as her, so she asked Chen Shuang about Shen Ling''s background. Chen Shuang said, "Shen Ling is gifted in medical science. Like Su Yanran, she is five years older than Su Yanran. She is already a sixth level doctor and a proud disciple of elder Qiu."


    "Who? Qiu Changlao? Qiu Ren Su Yuetong laughed, "no wonder she gave me such a room!"


    Su Yuetong a smile, dust frost think she want to do things, she glanced at her, "what ghost idea do you think?"


    Su Yuetong pulled her out of the hospital, "you will call Shen Ling out later, and say that someone is looking for her, and then entrust Wei Zeyan to ask elder martial sisters to come here and say that I want to see them."


    Chen shuangsu says that Shen Ling will believe her, and Wei Zeyan has a good relationship with her female disciples, so I hope they can respond.


    Then the dust frost then went, Shen Ling just a moment then went out.


    Su Yuetong hides in the door of the moon with a smart smile. Holding the key to Shen Ling''s room that she just took from the storage room, she opens Shen Ling''s door directly.


    Half an hour later, Shen Ling was still chanting on her way back, "what''s the matter with this dust frost? The elder didn''t look for me at all!"


    As soon as she got to the door of her room, she heard a lively voice. Several female disciples were sighing, "little younger martial sister, elder martial sister Shen is very kind to you. Even her room is given to you! She always locks the door on weekdays and doesn''t let us in to have a look! "


    Su Yuetong poured tea for them and said with a smile: "yes, elder martial sister Shen is beautiful and kind-hearted. She treated me well. Look, she gave me this jar of sun cast snow buds to drink!"


    "Well? Shen Ling, she is so willing? She hasn''t finished drinking this small pot of tea for half a year! Last time I wanted to ask her for a drink, but she didn''t give it! Stingy An elder martial sister was drinking tea made by Su Yuetong. She was very unfair.


    Shen Ling saw that her small pot of baby tea was defeated by Su Yuetong. She was so angry that she had angina pectoris. She strode into the room and roared: "who let you in! Su Yuetong, how dare you steal my tea

 Chapter 274

    "Sister Shen, are you here? This tea You gave it to me. How could I steal it? You also told me to invite all the elder martial sisters to taste it together. " Su Yuetong blinked a pair of innocent eyes, looking at Shen Ling.


    Shen Ling rushed forward and picked up her celadon jar. She found that there was only a little tea residue in it. She had angina pectoris and wanted to beat Su Yuetong. She blushed with anger and her neck was thick. "Su Yuetong! Who let you into my room, who let you move my things! You You are so bold


    "Shen Ling, that''s enough! It''s clear that you asked Yuetong to move here. What are you yelling at now? " The elder martial sister who just ate tea has always been disgusted with Shen Ling. Seeing her yelling at Su Yuetong, she is more and more disgusted, so she tells her a lesson.


    Shen Ling seems to have been at odds with her for a long time. Looking at her sitting in her room, drinking her precious tea and lecturing her, she became more and more angry, "what''s your business! Who let you drink my tea! Who let you into my room


    "Elder martial sister Shen, I let them in. I''ve just arrived at Jiuding road. I always want to get to know them." Su Yuetong explained in a gentle voice.


    "If you want to know me, why do you come to my room?" Shen Ling has always been a cleanliness addict. Seeing so many people in her room, she grits her teeth, especially hates Su Yuetong.


    "Elder martial sister, you love me so much that you give me your room to live in. Naturally, I will be here to entertain all elder martial sisters." Su Yuetong smiles.


    Shen Ling is a face muddled force, and want to hit people, "when did I give up the room to you?"


    "Just now! If I didn''t give up my room, would I have sneaked in? By the way, elder martial sister, you also said that you are going to move to the West hospital. You just gave me the key to the room. I''ve already helped you move all your things. If elder martial sister thinks it''s not good to clean up, I''ll help you clean up immediately. " Su Yuetong said very cleverly.


    Shen Ling thought of the room she had given her. Seeing her cunning appearance, she realized that she had been calculated by her!


    She deliberately cheated her out, occupied her room, and moved all her things to that room!


    "My God Shen Ling cried out and ran to the room in the West courtyard. Her rose fragrance, her nourishing liquid and her baby were all thrown into the shabby room?


    As soon as Shen Ling left, all the female disciples were laughing, "look at her, what she has done. I don''t know what to do when she is so flustered!"


    "What a good thing, she just wanted to curry favor with the venerable, but she didn''t see what she was, and she changed to live in the West courtyard by herself!" The elder martial sister who was eating tea was cold.


    Su Yuetong heard this, but also for Shen Ling refuted two, "is Yuetong bad, at the beginning I also repeatedly shirk, but Shen elder martial sister said if I don''t move here, is not to give her face, I dare not not not from it."


    "Well! She''s a good abacus! " Seeing Su Yuetong, the elder martial sisters looked like a little girl who didn''t know much about the world. But they sneered at Shen Ling more and more. They thought she was used to pushing people out.


    Those who used to have conflicts with her and those who didn''t like her now get together to discuss her.


    When Shen Ling saw that all her treasures were thrown into the West courtyard by Su Yuetong, she almost fainted on the spot. When she came back to find Su Yuetong to settle the accounts, all the elder martial sisters were there again. They almost didn''t need Su Yuetong to speak, so they scolded Shen Ling.

 Chapter 275

    Shen Ling not only lost her room and lost her things, but also had a good quarrel with all the elder martial sisters, which can be regarded as the defeat of her little popularity!


    She looked at her soiled clothes and baby care products. Shen Ling''s eyes were red, and she wanted to tear Su Yuetong to pieces.


    Su Yuetong himself is sitting in Shen Ling''s comfortable room, drinking tea leisurely, waiting for Chu Yihan with Wei Zeyan and chenshuang.


    Wei Zeyan heard about the bustle of this room. He came to have a look and heard Su Yuetong say so. He pounded the table with a sense of justice, "Shen Ling! He would bully others and even arrange such a shabby room for you! I''ll tell elder martial brother later that it''s better to have her! "


    Dust frost is silent.


    Instead, Su Yuetong sat him down and said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness. You don''t have to trouble uncle Huang for this small matter. Now that the matter has been solved, you don''t have to tell Uncle Huang."


    Wei Zeyan touched Su Yuetong''s head again, smiling as warm as sunshine, "you are so good!"


    In his heart, he began to admire that the eldest martial brother had such a beautiful, intelligent and sensible little apprentice.


    Su Yuetong asked him where Chu Yihan had gone. Wei Zeyan said that Chu Yihan came and went to the Presbyterian court.


    The Presbyterian hall is a place where most of the disciples of Jiuding Taoism do not want to go, because the ten elders there are all great figures with excellent martial arts and medical skills. Therefore, they are merciless to train their disciples.


    But Chu Yihan is the only one who goes to the Presbyterian. No one will teach him. Instead, he will be polite to him.


    In the Yunzhong Hall of the Presbyterian house, the copper stove is burning with fragrance. The nine elders are standing here, waiting for them. The reason why the elders are elders is that they have gone through the test of years and ability. Elder Yun, the first of the ten elders, is white and thin. He is on the crutch. Looking at Chu Yihan, he shows a smile on his serious face "I''m not the one who is


    Chu Yi Han nodded slightly, which was a salute.


    Because of Chu Yihan''s entrance, this dignified and solemn Yunzhong hall is more dignified. Elder Yun knows what he''s doing here, and is discussing with him, "the venerable ordered elder Qiu to return to his house before, but he''s still in the room. Can you tell me what elder Qiu has done?"


    Chu Yihan said faintly: "Qiu Ren, as an elder, has a bad character and is unfair in dealing with affairs. Therefore, our king sent him back to reflect on his mistakes. There is something about the examination of Dongling disciples. We want to check the records to see if it is true."


    Yunyi immediately ordered someone to bring up the list of Dongling medical students'' examination and their scores. Chu Yihan looked at it, and just like Qiu Ren gave him, he frowned and said, "there is something wrong with this record. Su Yuetong''s examinations are full marks, and all of them are unqualified. Elder, who brought back this list?"


    "It''s Kong Shan." Cloud wing answers.


    "It''s said that Kong Shan had been poisoned before he went up the mountain. He gave you this list himself?" Chu Yihan''s deep eyes hide a doubt.


    Cloud wing shook his head, "it''s not him, but his apprentice Xiao bu. Xiao Bu went up the mountain with him. He has been taking care of him since he was poisoned. When we asked him for the list, Xiao Bu took it out of Kong Shan''s burden. I saw all this with my own eyes. I don''t know why the venerable was so sure that Su Yuetong passed with full marks."

 Chapter 276

    "During the examination, Mu Xiu saw Su Yuetong''s achievements in person, and Kong Shan praised her at that time. But Kong Shan was poisoned as soon as he came back, and Su Yuetong''s achievements were tampered with. Doesn''t Yun Changlao think it''s too coincidental?" Chu Yi Han asks a way.


    Yun Yi picked up his beard and thought, "what the venerable said is reasonable, but now Kong Shan''s life is at stake. If he doesn''t wake up, Su Yuetong''s achievement can''t be easily determined, and the examination of medical students is next month. How should he choose?"


    Chu Yihan said: "let Su Yuetong take part in the assessment."


    Another elder immediately objected, "no! The assessment of my Jiuding road disciple has always been rigorous. Su Yuetong''s achievements are controversial. You can''t easily take part in the assessment, let alone take my Jiuding road disciple. The venerable has already taken her to the mountain without permission, which is against the rules... "


    "Yes! I have never had such a precedent in Jiuding road. "


    Elder, you and I are all against it. If you change other people, you will not be able to stand up for it. But Chu Yihan is tall and upright, powerful, and doesn''t want to give in at all. Yunyi sees Chu Yihan''s insistence and suggests: "in this matter, the venerable may as well ask the saint for an assessment qualification. We and the venerable are not good at breaking the rules ¡£¡±


    Chu Yi Han frowned, "well, I will go to see the saint, but before I go, I will see Kong Shan first. Where is he now?"


    "In the West Hall of the Presbyterian court, his apprentice Xiao Bu is waiting on him. Elder yuan is detoxifying him, but to this day, he has not been able to wake up." Cloud wing said, very sorry heartache.


    Chu Yihan goes out of the Presbyterian''s house without seeing Kongshan. Instead, he goes to find Su Yuetong first. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t see Kongshan. The important thing is to let Su Yuetong see Kongshan and see if she can solve Kongshan''s poison and save his life.


    He found Su Yuetong in a very elegant room in the east courtyard. After Chu Yihan came in, he looked at the smelly girl who was leaning on the soft collapse. Her mouth was bent. She was very comfortable!


    Just half a day after arriving at Jiuding Road, I feel as comfortable as I am at home.


    As soon as he comes, Wei Zeyan, who is nagging endlessly, is immediately pulled out by the dust frost. Wei Zeyan is still muddled, but Chu Yihan gives him a cold look, and he goes round at once.


    Su Yuetong''s dog nose has long smelled the smell of Chu Yihan, but when he leaned up and crushed her on the soft collapse, she still shrunk, "you What are you doing? So close to me again


    Chu Yi cold deep in the eyes of the emergence of a dark color, "you promised a condition of this king."


    Su Yue Tong thinks of, ask this person to carry her time, so promised.


    But she looked at Chu Yihan now and wanted to cheat, "I don''t remember! No promise! Get up, don''t press me


    "Want to go back, huh?" Chu Yihan''s rising ending, with attractive sex appeal, makes Su Yuetong''s bones crisp.


    She felt that the man in front of her was more and more dangerous. She wanted to escape, but he blocked his lips. His kiss was raging like a storm. The sudden invasion made her unable to resist. Her voice was like a small animal whimpering.


    "Well they hurt! It hurts


    Su Yuetong''s painful tears are coming out, Chu Yihan finally let her go, she touched her lips, poor red and swollen up.

 Chapter 277

    The most unbearable thing for a man is not that a woman is lying naked under you, but that she is dressed neatly, with tears in her eyes. It seems that she is accusing of hating you, but tearful eyes make you want to bully her further.


    Chu Yihan often looks at Su Yuetong with tears staring at him, and wants to bully her.


    It''s not that he has any special hobbies, but that she doesn''t know how attractive she is now.


    God knows how he has to bear it to stop eating her now.


    "Uncle Huang, you You go! Don''t look at me like that. I''m... " I''m afraid!


    Su Yuetong shivered, even said a word is not complete.


    Don''t know why, she put Qi Ye Lin to block a knife for him, she felt Chu Yi Han always like a dangerous person.


    He''s not as dangerous as he''s going to kill her. He''s like The tiger in the forest, the danger of eating people all the time!


    Su Yuetong is afraid to shrink into a ball. He is afraid that Chu Yihan will bite her off at the next moment. Chu Yihan will bite her off in one bite for her delicate skin


    That picture is so bloody, Su Yuetong dare not think about it!


    Seeing the little woman covering her eyes and wrinkling her face, Chu Yihan felt a little happy. He bent his lips slightly and laughed.


    Unfortunately, Su Yuetong is not very lucky, did not see this scene, the world''s beautiful scenery.


    If you see it, I''m afraid it''s going to happen again.


    After a while, Su Yuetong felt that the man''s breath was far away. She opened one of her fingers and saw that Chu Yihan was still sitting on the edge of the soft collapse, but he was playing with a token like thing on his hand.


    Su Yuetong immediately bounced up from the soft collapse, "glass order? What are you doing with it? "


    Chu Yi Han light way: "play."


    He gently stroked the glaze, the tentacles cold, but then warm, even if there is no sunlight, the glaze also exudes the beauty of people can not move the eye luster.


    Su Yuetong, a little flower maniac who has no resistance to beautiful things, immediately envies Chu Yihan.


    The token in his hand, not to mention its great function and power, is very good-looking even when it is held!


    Su Yue Tong stares at token, pitiful Wang Wang blinked an eye, "can borrow me to play?"


    Chu Yi Han took the token to shake in front of her, "want?"


    Su Yuetong holding a small face nodded, "mm-hmm!"


    But I want it. It''s good to take it and touch it.


    Su Yuetong thinks that Chu Yihan just takes it out to tease her, and immediately takes it into her arms. Unexpectedly, Chu Yihan says it to her and throws the token directly into her hand.


    The point is to lose, lose.


    Such a valuable token is like a toy in his hand. Su Yuetong asked for it and he gave it.


    Su Yuetong took the glaze order and looked at Chu Yihan stupidly, "just Just give it to me? "


    So hasty?


    No sense of ceremony?


    Chu Yi Han''s eyes are cool, "don''t you? Give it back to the king. "


    He stretched out his hand toward Su Yuetong, but Su Yuetong immediately put the token into his arms, "yes! At least let me touch it twice more! "


    She hasn''t touched enough!


    Chu Yi cold hissed, conveniently flicked her forehead, "want to give you."


    "What do you mean, give it to me?"


    "It means that you can do whatever you want when you see my master. You can go to the Presbyterian house to see Kongshan and Yibao pavilion to read." Chu Yihan''s understatement of Tao.

 Chapter 278

    "Wait Isn''t the Presbyterian hall only for medical and martial disciples above level 6? Yibaoge is not Moxiu. They have to pass the examination to apply for qualification. Can I go in? " Su Yuetong''s mouth was wide open, which was a sign of ecstasy.


    Chu Yi cold inexplicably poured her a basin of cold water, "you can''t."


    Su Yuetong''s face suddenly collapsed and gouged out his eyes, "you tease me!"


    Chu Yihan took her hand with Liuli Ling and added, "with it, you can."


    Su Yuetong


    She once saw a kind of thing called roller coaster in ancient books. It is said that sitting on it, up and down, over the mountains and down the sea, people are in the sky and under the ground for a while.


    Just now her mood, dare feeling is to be thrown to roller coaster by Chu Yihan!


    This guy, damn it!


    Su Yuetong looks at Chu Yihan from top to bottom. She is very suspicious. How did Chu Yihan, who used to be stuffy, cold and serious, become like this?


    "Looking at me like this, what do you want me to do to you? Like kissing you like that? " Chu Yihan picked eyebrows, sexy thin lips slightly curved, forming a powerful charm, straight through the heart.


    Su Yuetong was shocked with a bang in her heart, and her eyes were flustered to avoid, "who Who''s looking at you! "


    She didn''t!


    She was not seduced by Chu Yihan!


    His face is good-looking, but she has seen it for so many years What can I do for you I can''t bear it!


    Su Yuetong felt her face and found that she was beginning to knot everything in her mind?


    Oh, my God!


    Was she drugged by Chu Yihan?


    It''s hopeless!


    "Since you don''t look at me, I will go first." Chu Yihan raised his robe and stood up. He said that he was about to leave. His whole body was full of natural and unrestrained breath. The handsome man''s face was full of blood!


    "Where are you going?" Su Yuetong crawls out of bed, she always feels Chu Yihan''s deep appearance, like going to do something big.


    Chu Yihan turns around and looks at his little girl. Her eyes are moist, her mouth is flat and she is muttering. She is lovely and clings to his heart like a piece of maltose. If it''s not for business, he really can''t bear to go.


    He stroked Su Yuetong''s face, and his voice softened a little. He said in a low voice: "I want to go to xianyantai to see the saint, to fight for an assessment qualification for you, and to correct your name. It will take several days to come down. If you have something, you can find muxiuchen frost. If you have the glass order, the elder can''t help you."


    Su Yue Tong Leng for a while, suddenly feel the hands of the glass to make very warm, the heart is also very warm.


    In front of this man, hateful point, love to bully her point, but he did everything, is for her good.


    There is still a man''s broad palm on his cheek, his masculine breath is strong and domineering around her, and his mellow voice is as intoxicating as aging wine.


    Su Yuetong voice soft down, "thank you uncle Huang."


    "Well." Chu Yi Han originally turned around to leave, but her thanks were successful. He could not help but bowed his head and gave her a kiss.


    "Ah! Uncle Huang, you You kiss me again! You rascal Su Yuetong quickly patted off someone''s hand and wiped his face hard. His face was pink and attractive, which made it even more red.


    Her abusive words make Chu Yihan very happy.


    After years of flattering, he was scolded by such a scoundrel.


    It''s a great feeling.

 Chapter 279

    If Su Yuetong knew that Chu Yihan thought this way, he must have only one word in his heart to say: "cheap!"


    Chu Yi can''t bear Su Yuetong, but she knows that if she teases her any more, she won''t be more attracted to him. Instead, he should go to work for a few days and let the little girl think about him. Maybe when he comes back, she will jump into his arms.


    After seeing off Chu Yihan, Su Yuetong goes to find chenshuang and muxiu and goes to the Presbyterian to see Kongshan.


    Walking on the road, two people look at her with their own eyes.


    Chenshuang is in a good mood to see Chu Yihan. She thinks Well, she doesn''t understand the relationship between men and women. She doesn''t feel much.


    But mu Xiu got a lot of information from Chu Yihan''s face. The prince of his family seemed to be very happy, very happy. He was a little bit too happy to be ashamed.


    It seems that they will have their own princess in hanwangfu in the near future.


    Su Yuetong walked in front of them, carrying the glaze order, but she didn''t think about the mess. She was thinking about Kong Shan''s poison, how he was poisoned, and the key point of this series of things.


    "Hey, little martial nephew, you are so brave. Go to the Presbyterian house!" On the way out, Wei Zeyan joined Su Yuetong''s team.


    He is also a disciple of Wujing in the martial arts, so he is qualified to enter the Presbyterian court. But he has a lot of words and can''t spare a moment. He has to talk to Su Yuetong, "little martial nephew, don''t be so deep when you are young. What do you think?"


    "Little martial uncle, you''ve been on the mountain all the time. The news is so well-informed that you must know everything?" Seeing Wei Zeyan''s lively appearance, Su Yuetong suddenly thought of something.


    Holding his Chunjun sword, one of the top ten swords in ancient times, Wei Zeyan raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "it depends on what you want to know!"


    There is probably nothing he doesn''t know from Jiuding road up to xianyantai and down to Qiyelin. People give him the nickname: Soul of eight trigrams in Jiuding road.


    Su Yuetong was also impolite. He tugged his little martial uncle''s sleeve and asked as he walked, "when and where Kong Shan came back, why he was poisoned, who was around him, and after he was poisoned, did anyone move his things?"


    Wei Zeyan can answer seven out of ten of these questions.


    For example, when Kong Shan came back, exactly when he was poisoned, he liked to eat steamed buns from the steamed buns shop at the edge of the town down the mountain. Every time he went up the mountain, he would bring some back to his brothers.


    When he was poisoned, he didn''t go to the Presbyterian court, so all his things were sent to the Presbyterian court. No one had touched them.


    But these, in Su Yuetong''s opinion, are actually not the case.


    First, it is very likely that Kong Shan was poisoned in the steamed bun shop.


    But Wei Zeyan said that the elder had sent someone to check the matter. The baozi shop at the foot of the mountain was opened by an old couple. It has been running for decades and will never poison people. Moreover, the baozi shop is still open.


    Second, the list in Kong Shan''s burden was brought out by his close apprentice Xiao bu. Did anyone else pass by on the way.


    Wei Zeyan said that although he was not present at that time, the elder was there, and no one could steal the day in front of the elder.


    Su Yuetong had doubts about these two items, but when she saw Kong Shan, she had no choice but to save him and put the doubts in her heart.


    She felt for Kongshan and knew that he was poisoned by seven insects and seven flowers.

 Chapter 280

    No wonder even the commander can''t solve it. As the name suggests, the seven insect and seven flower poisons are made of seven kinds of poisonous insects and flowers. When several kinds of poisonous insects and flowers are used in the drug refining, there are several corresponding solutions. If you don''t know which kinds of poisons are involved, you can''t know how to solve them. There are thousands of poisons in the order. Kong Shan can''t wait until now.


    His apprentice, Xiao Bu, is a 14-year-old boy. He has been studying medicine with him all his life. Now he is still guarding him.


    Su Yuetong shook her head and sighed, "I''m afraid it''s only three days."


    "Three days? But just now the elder said, "master can last five days!" Xiao Bu''s eyes were red from staying up late.


    Su Yuetong face dignified, "at most three days, he was unable to return."


    Three days later, even if we know the antidote method, Kong Shan''s internal organs should be emptied by the toxin.


    "Well What should we do then? " Xiao Bu is about to cry in a panic.


    Su Yuetong thought that there were seven insects and seven flowers poison in the second half of the solution of the ten strange poisons recorded in the space. Chu Yihan gave her the glaze order. As long as she went into Yibao Pavilion and found the second half of the book, she could not only save Kong Shan, but also Chu Yihan and her mother.


    She ran to the Yibao Pavilion like a whirlwind, but because only she had a token, the guard''s disciples only let her in, and the muxiu who came with her was not allowed in.


    Su Yuetong entered the Yibao Pavilion, where a wide range of medical books and the smell of medicine came. For Su Yuetong, who had experienced a lifetime, it was like a treasure.


    When she looked through the bookcase on the first floor, she couldn''t find the solution to the ten strange poisons. When she thought of going to the second floor, she found that the door on the second floor was locked. She was about to ask someone to open the door. Standing on the first floor, she saw that the door on the second floor was open and a very beautiful fairy came out.


    Ah, fairy.


    Why is she immortal?


    Because she was dressed in white, appeared in layers, simple and elegant Jingge, just like a fairy who did not eat fireworks among people.


    With her beautiful, cold and slightly proud face, she looks more like a fairy.


    Her eyebrows are slightly frowning. There is a special pattern on her long earrings and belt. It looks like auspicious clouds, not auspicious clouds, but it looks like a deep eye. However, both her earrings and belt are inlaid with gold and jade. Her dusty temperament adds a bit of nobility.


    Su Yuetong suddenly remembered that she had seen this kind of design once in her previous life. This is the family emblem of the Qing Dynasty. If a woman can get such a dress, she must have an extraordinary status in the Qing Dynasty?


    Qing Wei Dao, also a medical family, monopolized half of the mainland''s medicine business, so his status was high.


    Su Yuetong was about to ask her, "I dare ask you, but..."


    "Who are you and who allowed you in?" Su Yuetong''s words haven''t finished yet, the fairy who didn''t know his name, gave her a cold reprimand.


    Su Yuetong suddenly lost his good temper and shook his token. "It let me in. You can''t care who I am."


    Yun Qingrong doesn''t recognize Su Yuetong, but how can she not recognize this glass?


    Yun Qingrong''s eyebrows were tightly screwed together, "bold thief, dare to steal the glaze order! Give me the token


    "Oh, this elder sister is funny. Does the owner of this token seem to be able to be stolen?" Su Yuetong can''t hold the relationship between this person and Chu Yihan, but also very clear that he is not stealing, let people also don''t know her identity.


    This time the cloth doubt cloud, cloud clear Rong angry, "I have never seen you in Jiuding Road, who are you?"

 Chapter 281

    Su Yuetong''s temper is not very good, "I have not seen you in Jiuding Road, who are you?"


    "I haven''t seen you in Jiuding road. You have little knowledge!" With Su Yuetong''s words, Yun Qingrong won''t let her stay in Yibao Pavilion for a moment.


    She called the martial arts disciple to guard Yibao Pavilion and drove Su Yuetong out.


    Su Yuetong had never seen such a proud and proud woman. When she was driven out, she was so angry that her hand trembled slightly.


    The martial arts disciples who drove her out were also helpless. They knew Su Yuetong couldn''t offend him, but they didn''t dare not to follow the orders. So they also apologized to Su Yuetong and said, "don''t blame us, younger martial sister su. It''s really that elder martial sister we "I can''t afford it."


    "Can''t you make me angry?" Su Yuetong frowned and was curious about the proud fairy''s identity.


    But without waiting for her to be more curious, Chen Shuang came to her in a hurry and told her that Kong Shan had vomited blood again, and their order was wrong again. If this continued, Kong Shan would not survive.


    "Damn it! There was a woman who stopped me from looking for books. She couldn''t save Kong Shan. I couldn''t even get rid of Uncle Huang''s poison! " Su Yuetong helps the forehead. This is not the way to go on.


    She can''t watch Kong Shan die for her.


    She dragged the dust frost straight down the mountain, dust frost asked her, "at this juncture, where do you want to go?"


    "At this juncture, we can only go to that steamed bun shop! It''s impossible to leave no trace. " Su Yuetong went down a heavy road.


    Dust frost think what she said is reasonable, also didn''t have time to say with anyone, went down the mountain with Su Yuetong together.


    After finding the small steamed bun shop, a friendly looking old couple were still selling steamed buns. However, when Su Yuetong asked them about it, the old woman was immediately annoyed. "I said, girl, we are 100 years old. This steamed bun shop has been built for decades. How can it poison Confucius?"? You people on the mountain are all gods. There''s no need to embarrass our common people! "


    Su Yuetong calmly said to her, "Granny, we are not here to find fault."


    Xu Shichen Frost''s breath is so cold that she scares the two elders. Su Yuetong specially asks Chen frost to stand far away. She uses this soft face to face the two elders. She uses both soft and hard. She is coquettish and cute. She says it''s dry. As a result, the two elders have to drive her away.


    Su Yuetong dejected out of the time, dust Frost said, "Jiuding road people repeatedly investigate, think they are tired."


    After all, it''s not easy for ordinary people to make a living by doing business, and the two of them can''t stand the hardship.


    "Let''s go." Su Yuetong looked dejected. After walking around the corner, she immediately became energetic. "This old couple has problems. Their attitude and speech are as fluent as endorsement."


    "Endorsement?" Dust frost slightly frowned, "you say someone taught them? But isn''t that a handle? Why not just kill them. "


    Su Yuetong''s Willow eyebrows pick, "how big is the target of killing them? Isn''t it obvious that they poisoned Kong Shan by this? "


    If we keep the old couple, we can still bring disaster to the East, saying that Kong Shan was harmed by others. Anyway, they can''t find any other evidence. As soon as time goes by, Kong Shan''s death is even more inconclusive.


    At that time, they will kill the old couple again, which is the real extermination.

 Chapter 282

    If Su Yuetong''s expectation is good, once Kong Shan dies, the old husband and wife, who are the footholds, will die.


    So Su Yuetong plans to go with chenshuang Hold on!


    At the same time, Su Yuetong went directly into the space at night and turned over all the books in the medicine tower. She wanted to find out if there was any other way.


    The reason why she dare to stay here is that before she went down the mountain, she had already given Kong Shan the spiritual spring water in the space, and his life could be delayed for a few more days. She discussed with Mu Xiu. Three days later, she said that Kong Shan was dead, so that the people behind the scenes would attack the old couple. She and Chen Shuang would stay here, and they would be able to stay there, and then everything would be clear.


    But Su Yuetong didn''t expect that when she squatted the next day, the old woman who sold steamed stuffed buns came to tell her the truth.


    She didn''t sleep well last night. She was in a bad mood. She said that she had done something bad. The nightmares all night made her unable to sleep. She told her all the things she knew. Su Yuetong asked her if she could see the appearance of the poisoned man. The old woman said, "it''s a disciple wearing a Taoist robe who was with Taoist priest. When I heard Taoist priest training him, I called him Ma Quan. ¡±


    ? It''s the dog Su Yuetong sneered. She knew that she didn''t find Ma Quan on the mountain. When she asked him that he had gone home, there was absolutely something wrong with him.


    She also asked the old woman in detail, to see the details of Ma Quan poisoning, the old woman''s eyes red, trembling, "girl, you can promise, don''t let us disturb our old couple, our age, really can''t stand the toss!"


    "Don''t worry, mother-in-law. I promise no one will hurt you as long as you save Confucius." Su Yuetong held her shoulder to comfort her. She always felt that the old woman was too flustered.


    The old woman told her that when she saw Ma Quan poisoning the steamed buns, the color was blue. Su Yuetong was overjoyed. She comforted the old woman and went up the mountain with chenshuang.


    The old woman saw them go away, return to the fence yard behind her steamed bun shop, and enter the cabin. She looked at the man in red who looked like a God, but put his sword on her wife''s neck. She knelt down and said, "son, please forgive me! I''ve told the girl what I know. She''s gone


    Flower tilted to fall to turn wrist, voice languid, "this appearance saw."


    His little fox is happy. The thief is running fast.


    As soon as his wrist turned, the blade of the sword cut his skin, and a little bit of blood seeped out. The two old people were so scared that they were crying. The old woman cried, "old companion, what can you do if you don''t have me?"


    Flower tilts to fall to feel ear side to quarrel of don''t work, pulled out to pull out ear, "shut up! I''m going to kill you. You''re dead! "


    The two old men were stunned by his roar and did not dare to cry any more. They curled up and watched the flowers fall. Their awed eyes were like looking at Laozi. The young man in red was really beautiful, especially the beautiful peach blossom eyes. They were clearly charming, but they sent out a strong sense of killing, which was frightening.


    Hua''s subordinates couldn''t see it. "Prime minister, our mission here is..."


    "I don''t need you to remind me." Standing in the fence yard, flowers are still overlooking Su Yuetong''s figure, but she runs too fast, he can''t see it.

 Chapter 283

    Flowers fall in the beautiful eyes, full of reluctant and sentimental.


    "By the way, you go to prime minister to search the disciple of Jiuding Taoism named Ma Quan. If you want to live and die, you need to see the dead. Bring him to prime minister." Flower tilted to pick a wisp of hair in the palm, lazy command way.


    His subordinates: "prime minister! We are here to kill Chu Yihan! Why do you always care about Su Yuetong! Have you forgotten that the emperor''s order is to join her... "


    "If you don''t listen, the prime minister can kill you now!" Flower tilts to fall to turn round, the soft feeling in the eye instantly turns into sharp, that kind of penetrating heart''s sharp, let his subordinate dare not say a word more, obediently go to catch a person for him.


    Hua Qingluo was thinking of his little fox. As soon as he looked up, a man fell down. Just like the look in that man''s eyes, he was slightly surprised. But after a while, he calmed down. He tilted his eyebrows and said, "have you found me again?"


    His voice is very nice, with provocative means, but also with a crisp to the bone of the charm, dust frost holding the sword hand slightly trembled, she never thought, would see flowers fall here.


    Besides


    "This couple, it was you who held them hostage to tell the truth?" But this cold frost in the eyes of the instant, that is, cold.


    The flower tilted down and sniffed, "you''ll think about it."


    She told the truth!


    But is this woman going to trouble him?


    The second time chenshuang left, when he didn''t have any conflict with him, the flowers were a little confused.


    He asked himself that he had seen and been chased by countless women. There was no woman in the world that he did not understand, but this dust frost was really an exception.


    Dust frost out of the courtyard, just a long sigh of relief, to see the flowers fall that moment, she was surprised and surprised.


    If Su Yuetong didn''t worry that the couple would be killed by others and asked her to come back to protect them, she would not have fallen flowers.


    But at the thought, the appearance of flower falling is for Su Yuetong. He thinks so for her, for fear that she will be unhappy.


    Chenshuang felt a little bitter in her heart. She leaned against the wall, covered her heart and squatted down slowly


    After su Yuetong returned to Jiuding Road, she went straight to the Presbyterian''s house. Before she could inform Mu Xiu, she and Kong Shan''s Apprentice Xiao Bu tried the antidote formula together. They worked hard all night. At dawn, they finally got it right. After taking medicine, Kong Shan gradually got better.


    Small cloth is wearing a pair of swollen eye blisters, excitedly looking at Su Yuetong, "Su elder martial sister, you are really fierce!"


    "Oh, don''t be happy! His remaining poison is not clear. I have to give him acupuncture and moxibustion to eliminate the remaining poison. He will wake up later and take the medicine again. You go to suffer again. I''ll give him acupuncture first. " Su Yuetong patted Xiaobu on the shoulder, and Xiaobu immediately went happily.


    Xiao Bu is happy for a moment, but he is worried about Kong Shan''s health. He doesn''t even tell anyone that he has detoxified, so he goes to decoct medicine. On the way, he meets Shen Ling. He thinks that Shen Ling is also Kong Shan''s younger martial sister, so he tells her and asks her to tell the elders.


    Shen Ling learned that Su Yuetong had saved Kong Shan. She was angry and annoyed. She repeatedly asked Xiao Bu, "did she really save elder martial brother Kong? Still giving him needles? "


    Little cloth nodded happily, "yes! Master will wake up soon! Martial uncle, please go to inform the elders. I''ll go to make medicine for Shifu right now! "


    "You go! I will tell the elder Shen Ling agreed with a black face.

 Chapter 284

    She ran to Kongshan''s room and found Su Yuetong in it, but she looked very tired. She had finished the needling, but she was still guarding Kongshan.


    Shen Ling''s eyes pass a light of calculation. She finds a younger martial sister to call Su Yuetong out. She goes to Yunzhong hall to inform the elder.


    When the elder came in, Xiao Bu came in with the medicine. He saw many people around Kong Shan who had just woken up. He immediately took the medicine and said with tears in his eyes, "master, you are finally awake!"


    Kong Shan''s face was weak, but he patted Xiaobu''s head and drank the medicine he brought.


    Big elder cloud wing for Kong Shan after pulse, gratified nod, "poison has been solved, your body take good care of, should be no big problem."


    Kong Shan had always respected the elders and seriously stood up and kowtowed to Yun Yi, "thank you for saving my life!"


    "Get up! It''s not me who saved you this time. There''s someone else Cloud wings stroked the white beard, said smilingly.


    "Didn''t you save me, elder?" Kong Shan was stunned. He didn''t know that someone was more powerful than the elders and could save his life.


    Xiao Bu nodded, "yes, master! You will never know who saved you this time! "


    Kong Shanwei was stunned, "Oh? It''s so weird? Who is it? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Yuetong was called back to the east courtyard and found Mu Xiu waiting for her at her door. Seeing her tired face, Mu Xiu worried and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Did you get hurt? Why didn''t chenshuang follow you? "


    As soon as Su Yuetong patted her forehead, she forgot that she came and went in a hurry. She didn''t tell Mu Xiu anything, which worried him.


    She explained quickly, and Mu Xiu was relieved.


    He sighed faintly, "Miss Su, next time you do something, please remember to tell others that if the Lord comes back to see you, I will not be able to take it with chenshuang."


    Mu Xiu is afraid of Chu Yihan''s care for Su Yuetong. Su Yuetong''s little hair lets him know. He can go to the bottom of the matter to find out who moved her hair.


    Su Yuetong sniffed coldly, "he doesn''t care! When I get on the immortal inkstone and see the saint, I still remember who I am


    Su Yuetong won''t say that Chu Yihan left Liuli order and left for only one day. She wanted to die of him.


    Especially when she thought that he was going to see the saint, she heard that the beauty of the saint was not as good as that of the fairy. She was also the daughter of taiweiren and the elder martial sister of Chu Yihan!


    This kind of identity, but it''s too easy for people to imagine!


    Her words, but let Mu Xiu a muddle, "what''s the matter with the saint?"


    Su Yuetong snorted, "isn''t the saint beautiful?"


    Mu Xiu nodded, "yes! No one can match the beauty of a saint. "


    Su Yuetong stamped her feet, unconvinced, "can''t I compare with you?"


    She''s beautiful, too, OK!


    Muxiu was even more stunned, "this Why is it better than that? "


    Mu Xiu thought about it before and after, but he didn''t know why Su Yuetong compared with the saint?


    Su Yuetong looked at Mu Xiu''s appearance, and knew that their men''s minds were all the same. She didn''t understand that the man she cared about was in contact with an extremely beautiful woman! Shuo! Take it!


    Su Yuetong is so angry that Mu Xiu seems to realize something. Just as he wants to explain to Su Yuetong, Su Yuetong yawns and says that he doesn''t care about these smelly men, so he goes back to sleep.

 Chapter 285

    Mu Xiu also chased her to explain, "Miss Su, Wang Ye, he and the saint actually..."


    "Well! It''s none of my business Su Yuetong slammed the door and rolled to the bed.


    She rolled herself up in the quilt and said, "he''s actually with the virgin! Actually, your sister! Go to your saint! I don''t want that! "


    It''s not rare to say that, but Su Yuetong didn''t fall asleep for a long time. Finally, when she was really sleepy, she finally closed her mouth and didn''t say anything.


    But as soon as she woke up, things were a bit out of her expectation.


    Muxiu took her to the Presbyterian to see Kongshan. Kongshan woke up, but he was thanking Shen Ling for saving his life. He almost knelt down and kowtowed to Shen Ling. Shen Ling had a face all day, but now she was full of pride. She let Kongshan thank her, let people admire her, let the elders praise her and even reward her two times A high-level pill.


    Kongshan''s room was very busy. Muxiu brought Su Yuetong to visit the elder and went to Kongshan''s bed. "Brother, I''m so lucky."


    Kong Shan bowed his head and laughed. "It''s thanks to Shen Shimei to get back a life."


    "Sister Shen? You don''t know, elder martial brother? It''s Miss Su who saved you Mu Xiu looks at Kong Shan in surprise. He just doesn''t understand why Kong Shan wants to thank Shen Ling.


    Now I came to have a look, and I suddenly realized that Kong Shan was afraid that he had just woken up and didn''t understand the situation, did he?


    "Why How? Isn''t it younger martial sister Shen, who made the prescription? " Kong Shan''s face was stunned. When he woke up, the elder told him that it was Shen Ling who prepared the prescription of seven insects and seven flowers poison in time and saved his life. How could it be su Yuetong?


    Kong Shan''s eyes turned around muxiu, and then he looked at the woman behind him. She was not wearing a white robe, but wearing a blue skirt embroidered with lilies. Her face was as beautiful as peach blossom, which surprised people''s heart.


    Kong Shan slightly lowered his head, coughed twice, and then looked at her again, "Miss Su, you..."


    "Master, it''s sister Su who saved you. Shen Ling She''s lying Xiaobu came to Kongshan and said angrily.


    "Xiao Bu, who taught you to slander me? Elder martial brother Kong and I are both disciples of Jiuding Taoism. As his apprentice, you not only disrespect me, but also distort the facts. What do you mean? " Shen Ling points at Xiao Bu and scolds him angrily.


    "I''m going to ask you, what do you want to do?" Su Yuetong stopped Shen Ling threatening Xiaobu''s eyes, "who saved Kong Shan in the end, you didn''t count in your heart? Your master didn''t teach you anything else, but he just taught you how to cheat and cheat and confuse black and white, right? "


    "You! How dare you slander my master Shen Ling points at Su Yuetong. She knows that her mouth is not su Yuetong''s opponent. She goes directly to elder Yun Yi and says, "elder, Su Yuetong, she just occupied my room and bullied me. Listen, she even slandered my master! Master, although he''s still forbidden, he''s an elder. How can he be insulted by someone who has just entered Jiuding road and doesn''t even have the identity of a disciple? "


    "Su Yuetong, you can''t insult elder Qiu. You just said that, but you have doubts about Shen Ling''s saving Kong Shan?" Cloud wing sternly scolded Su Yue Tong A, fix one''s eyes to see to her.


    "It''s not a question, but Shen Ling confused black and white. I made the medicine to save elder martial brother Kong, not her at all!" Su Yuetong coldly looks at Shen Ling, a trace of guilty flash in her eyes, but more and more publicity.

 Chapter 286

    Shen Ling sneered, "funny, not me, is it you?"


    Su Yuetong hook lips, "is."


    "It''s shameless! A person who is not even a disciple, why do you say that? Or do you think you have the ability to save elder martial brother Kong Shen Ling is proud.


    "Uncle Shen, you You have crossed the line! It''s sister Su who saved the master Small cloth held back for a long time, rose a face, at this moment finally said.


    "Little cloth, you say again, is Su Yue Tong saved me?" Kong Shan''s face is puzzled. At first, Yun Yi tells him that Shen Ling saved him. He also doubts that he has nothing to do with Shen Ling. She doesn''t have to worry so much about him.


    But the elder''s words, he is unconditional completely believe, so did not think about many.


    Now Xiaobu and Su Yuetong stand up. In his heart, he subconsciously believes that Su Yuetong is the one who saved him.


    It''s not that he is selfish. It''s that since I met Su Yuetong, this woman has always made him feel extraordinary. She is straightforward and has outstanding medical skills. If she didn''t save him, she would never say so rashly.


    Kongshan ordered Xiaobu to explain the process of saving him.


    Because he had been in a coma for a long time since he was poisoned, he could not distinguish anything. He could only vaguely feel that he had been given medicine and tried, and then he was given acupuncture. He could not prove anything, so he could only ask his apprentice Xiao Bu, who had been serving him closely.


    Xiao Bu and Su Yuetong all talked about how to develop the antidote and how Su Yuetong cured Kong Shan in detail, which made Kong Shan believe more.


    But this causes cloud wing''s suspicion, he asks small cloth, "why didn''t you say yesterday, to wait until today Su Yuetong came to tell the truth?"


    Yesterday, Kongshan woke up. Su Yuetong was not in the Presbyterian court. Shen Ling told him about it and told him how to save Kongshan. He did not doubt him and believed her.


    "Because he is guilty! This is a play he made up with Su Yuetong. Yesterday Su Yuetong was not here. How could he sing alone? " Shen Ling is very proud of the Yang chin.


    "No no It''s you! It''s you who robbed elder martial sister Su on purpose. It''s her who saved the master! Yesterday Miss Su was not in yesterday. I said by myself Who would believe that today Today Miss Su is here. I can''t let you distort the truth any more! " After all, he was still a young child. Little cloth was very red and excited. He couldn''t even speak quickly.


    But don''t want to, this more gave Shen Ling retort his opportunity, "I see, is you want to favor your Su elder martial sister?"? Your elder martial sister Su is really beautiful, and she has a lot of money in her family. Xiao Bu, if you take her money, you will betray your master. But you know that it will make your master cold! "


    Little Bu''s eyes widened and his hands waved in panic, "I I didn''t! "


    "Elder, if you don''t believe me, you can search Xiaobu to see if he has collected Su Yuetong''s money and make up these lies." Shen Ling said with a clear mind.


    With a look in his eyes, Yunyi immediately had two disciples in Taoist robes search Xiaobu''s chest and cabinet, and find out the belongings that shouldn''t belong to him. This amount of money is not worth mentioning to Su Yuetong''s daughter.


    It''s possible that she would bribe cloth.


    Xiao Bu looked at the property in front of him. He didn''t know where it came from. His face turned red and he waved his hand at a loss. "No These are not mine! I didn''t take anything from elder martial sister su. She really saved the master! "

 Chapter 287

    "Little cloth, you let me down so much!" Cloud wing shakes his head.


    "Elder, it''s too early to say that you are disappointed. As a disciple of Jiuding Taoist school, it''s the sixth level doctor next to you who is really disappointing, isn''t it?" Su Yuetong light smile, look at Shen Ling''s eyes sharp as an arrow.


    Shen Ling''s heart seems to be stabbed, but the more Su Yuetong looks at her, the more she hates her, "Su Yuetong, you still want to deny it! You bribe Xiaobu, attempt to take my credit, and slander me and my master. Even if you are the master''s apprentice, Jiuding road will not tolerate you! "


    "Is it?" Su Yuetong no matter picked pick eyebrows, eyes, beautiful people dare not ignore.


    "What else do you want? Elder, Su Yuetong bullies others and repeatedly breaks the commandments. You should drive her out of Jiuding road immediately and never allow her to go up the mountain again! " Shen Ling to cloud wing request way.


    "No! Elder, the venerable is in the immortal inkstone. Now he will drive Su Yuetong out of Jiuding road. I''m afraid that the venerable will be angry when he comes back. " Mu Xiulian is busy.


    "Yes, elder, this matter has not been settled yet. Let''s find out first." Kong Shan also stood up.


    He looked at the calm woman beside Xiang Mu''s self-cultivation. She seemed not worried at all just because he and Mu Xiu were worried.


    They two say so, more let Shen Ling grasp handle, to cloud wing complain, "big elder you see! This Su Yuetong is clearly acting recklessly on the basis of the status of the venerable. But since the establishment of Jiuding Dao, we have never broken the rules. We can''t let her ruin the reputation of Jiuding Dao just because she is the apprentice of the venerable! "


    "That''s right!" An angry male voice came.


    Qiu Ren, who was wearing a gray and white Taoist robe, came in from the outside. He pointed to Su Yuetong, "this woman has a bad mind. She doesn''t deserve to be my Jiuding Taoist disciple. Her medical skills are very ordinary. She just wants to fish in troubled waters as a venerable. Maybe she has some other purpose!"


    Qiu Ren''s words make Yun Yi squint at Su Yuetong.


    Su Yuetong was not afraid to face his oppressive eyes. She met him and let him look at her. She was amused. "The master just got on the immortal inkstone, and everyone was in a hurry to drive me away. Elder Qiu, who said he was closed, even came out."


    What Qiu Ren hates most is that he doesn''t respect his younger generation, especially the others who suffered a loss in Su Yuetong''s hands. When they saw her, they frowned and said, "I don''t need your permission to come out. Don''t think I''m the master''s Apprentice. I''ll be able to dominate in Jiuding road!"


    "Elder Qiu was released because Shen Ling saved Kong Shan. She asked me to release elder Qiu. When she made a contribution, I promised her." Cloud wing to explain, but also let Su Yuetong clear.


    Su Yuetong of course clear, collusion, she can not understand it?


    But they think uncle Huang can bully her without him?


    Oh!


    Su Yuetong sneered, "elder, if Shen Ling pretends to take credit this time, and deceives you to release her master, plus favoritism, it''s also two charges, isn''t it?"


    "This..." Cloud wing tiny meal, caress beard way: "if Kong Shan isn''t she save of, she is to violate a rule, can you have what evidence proof?"


    If there is no evidence, he will never be partial to others. Even if Su Yuetong is Chu Yihan''s apprentice, he can''t give her a special case to be confident in Jiuding road.

 Chapter 288

    "Well! It''s strange that she can still find evidence when she slanders people! " Qiu Ren''s closed door was canceled, and the whole person became arrogant. Especially looking at Su Yuetong''s eyes, he wanted to drive her out immediately to avenge his repatriation!


    Su Yuetong didn''t speak so eloquently about Shen Ling''s provocation. Instead, she stood quietly in front of Kong Shan and asked him, "elder martial brother Kong, do you remember that someone gave you a needle?"


    Kong Shan frowned and recalled it carefully.


    If you are an ordinary person, you will feel only slight pain, but Kong Shan himself is a doctor. He can tell by the feeling of being acupunctured, "yes, the person who acupunctured me must be very skillful in medicine, with unique needling method and rich experience. The needle is in place, and his strength is very good."


    Kong Shan described it for a while, and suddenly remembered, "there are not many doctors in Jiuding Taoist Association. There are even fewer doctors who can do it. I''m afraid only a few elders can do it..."


    He said this to cloud wing listen to, everyone can understand, he said Shen Ling did not have this ability.


    Shen Ling said angrily, "elder martial brother Kong, you are still in a coma. Naturally, you don''t know that I am the one who gives you the needle. But when you see Su Yuetong, is it too much for you to help her? Are you afraid of the venerable? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense! I am good at learning and practicing medicine. I always respect teachers and respect the way. I have never been afraid of anyone, and I have never helped anyone! What I said just now is all my personal feelings. I don''t know if you''re going to give me a needle, but I know that you probably don''t have such a good needle technique! " Kong Shanqi''s iron blue face.


    Su Yuetong Snickers. Shen Ling steps on the mine.


    If she hadn''t said that Kong Shan would help her, he would not have been so ruthless. Now she doesn''t have to speak. Kong Shan, a sixth level doctor, pointed out Shen Ling''s weakness, which is much heavier than what she said.


    "Elder martial brother Kong! You That''s bullshit This time it''s Shen Ling''s turn to blush.


    "Kong Shan, Shen Ling picked up a life for you. Don''t be ignorant!" Qiu Ren wants to scold Kong Shan.


    But Kong Shan straightened his neck to face Yun Yi, "elder, what the disciples said is true, and there is no bias."


    His honest and frank temper, cloud wing is very clear, but this is still his personal feeling, he looked at Su Yuetong, he always felt that this woman''s silence at the moment, is brewing something.


    He asked Su Yuetong and Shen Ling respectively, "you two can tell us what kind of needling method you used. It''s impossible to identify the prescription for Kong Shanshi''s needling, but this needling method was tried out at once."


    Shen Ling was too guilty to speak. She glanced at Qiu Ren with her eyes. Qiu Ren knew that she had no confidence, but her eyes glared at her, and she was scared to hold up her courage.


    Su Yuetong saw that Shen Ling was staring at her all the time, but she was not stingy. She said faintly, "elder Hui, I use Yunji needling. If elder Hui doesn''t believe me, you can ask elder Kong to check it."


    Cloud wing nodded, Kongshan also agreed, cloud wing sent an elder to Kongshan check, check out the result, with Su Yuetong said the same.


    Shen Ling said to Yun Yi without changing her face, "that''s right, elder. I really use yun ji needle for elder martial brother Kong."


    "Do you know how to do Yunji needling?" Su Yuetong looks at her with a smile.


    Shen Ling firmly said, "I will!"


    As soon as she said this, everyone''s eyes converged on her.

 Chapter 289

    Su Yuetong, in particular, looked at her with a smile. "Yunji needling was lost a hundred years ago, and only half of it was left. Yuetong was lucky to learn from her mother, but she didn''t expect that elder martial sister Shen also learned this needling."


    Shen Ling''s face suddenly became very ugly. Just now, she just stood up and said what kind of needling she knew, but this Yunji needling It''s like what Su Yuetong said. She never heard of it!


    Even Yun Yi''s face changed. He looked at Shen Ling, "Shen Ling, where did you learn this yun ji needling technique? Jiuding Dao has never had the needling spectrum of this needling method. How could you never know that you know Yunji needling method before? "


    Shen Ling was a little flustered, but she felt that she couldn''t say she couldn''t, so she had to keep on saying, "elder, I''m I learned it occasionally when I went down the mountain! "


    "When did you learn? Who taught you that? " The doubt in cloud wing''s eyes is deeper.


    Similarly, he also asked Su Yuetong this question, but Su Yuetong''s answer was much more magnanimous than Shen Ling''s. she said, "my mother taught me, and my mother is also a doctor, but it''s not convenient for me to disclose her apprenticeship, but I can tell the elder sister clearly that I know Yunji needling. Elder sister Shen, why don''t you ask her whether she really knows how to do it What you learn is what you talk about. "


    Cloud wing thought for a while, sure enough to Shen Ling is very suspicious, Shen Ling clenched hands have been full of sweat, she temporarily fabricated, already almost can''t go on!


    Elder, if you ask more questions, she will show up!


    Sensing that she was going to be unable to hold back, Qiu Ren stood up and spoke for her, "elder, although I educate my disciples, there is never a rule that they are not allowed to study outside. Shen Ling said that she learned it occasionally, so why bother her? It''s su Yuetong who said that she was taught by her mother, but she can''t tell her teacher. That''s why people doubt her! There is no famous doctor in the mainland I don''t know. She is so secretive. There must be something wrong with it! "


    "Mr. Qiu, you said that Su Shimei was relying on the power of the venerable. Now you are partial to Shen Ling. Isn''t that for personal gain?" Mu Xiu looks at Qiu Ren deeply. As a disciple of Jiuding Taoism, he also respects the elder like Kong Shan. He is always calm and introverted. He is not as straightforward as Su Yuetong, but he can''t see it. He is also an apprentice. Qiu Ren is eccentric, but Shen Ling is eccentric.


    Mu Xiu despises him even more. He takes advantage of Chu Yihan''s absence to attack Su Yuetong. It''s shameless.


    "Muxiu, you are just a disciple. Pay attention to the tone of your speech with the elder! Don''t think elder Ben doesn''t know. You have a dirty relationship with Su Yuetong. This is Jiuding Road, not the capital of Dongling river. Don''t try to use your power to be a bully! " Qiu Ren is proud and arrogant.


    Shen Ling quickly agreed, "that''s it! Don''t be proud of your status, you can be arrogant! "


    "Who are you talking about?" Su Yuetong suddenly stares at Qiu Ren and Shen Ling. She is not like a 16-year-old girl. She looks pale. Even Qiu Ren is afraid of the little girl''s breath.


    Su Yuetong approached them, staring at the master and apprentice coldly, "dirty relationship, bullying? Why insult uncle Huang, you two


    Su Yuetong was angry. Even Mu Xiu was the first time to see her so angry. Her eyes were red.

 Chapter 290

    She stares at Shen Ling and Qiu Ren''s eyes like a sharp arrow through the bone. "You say you know Yunji needling. Well, let''s prove it now. How far can you go? Can you help elder martial brother Kong with needling?"


    "That''s right. Since she says she can do Yunji needling, why don''t you verify it on the spot now?" Kongshan was supported by Xiaobu and stepped forward.


    At the same time, Mu Xiu also implored Yun Yi, "elder, it''s better to ask Shen Ling and Su Yuetong to have a competition now to see who is better at needling. In this way, it''s clear."


    Cloud wing nods gently, "so, good."


    He looked at Shen Ling and Qiu Ren, "Shen Ling, in that case, you can have a good competition with Su Yuetong."


    "Now Now? " Shen Ling''s eyelid jumped fiercely for a while, let her compare with Su Yue Tong now, compare what!


    She will not, if people know, this is not explicitly exposed her instead of Su Yuetong this matter!


    "What''s the matter, elder martial sister Shen? No? " Su Yuetong picked eyebrow to smile to Shen Ling, that smile inside, take the deep cold of piercing bone and take the person''s dignity.


    Shen Ling''s hands and feet were cold, and she suddenly regretted it.


    Why did she fight Su Yuetong!


    This woman, regardless of her medical skills, or the momentum of her whole body, is frightening!


    "Nonsense Without waiting for Shen Ling to reply, Qiu Ren yelled at Su Yuetong first.


    "If you can, let''s have a competition. I don''t mind showing elder martial sister Shen what her medical skills are." Su Yuetong rolled up her sleeve and took out a roll of silver needles from her small medical bag. She looked contemptuous, but with a strong aura.


    Qiu Ren was angry with her and said, "Su Yuetong, don''t be arrogant!"


    "I''m going to be arrogant!" Su Yuetong stares at Qiu Ren, "if I win, it will be clear who saved elder martial brother Kong. You use me as an excuse to slander uncle Huang. When he comes back from xianyantai, you should make a good apology to him!"


    Chu Yihan''s reputation can''t be destroyed by these two dregs!


    "You Qiu Ren was angry, but he looked at Xiang Yunyi, "elder, I''m better than you. My apprentice won''t lose to such a tricky little girl."


    "Master!" Shen Ling''s face is scared. What does she compare with Su Yuetong?


    Cloud wing nods and looks at Shen Ling and Su Yuetong. "It''s just right. Come on, prepare the silver needle. Please..."


    "Elder, I don''t think the contest is now. Su Yuetong is very cunning. I don''t know what she will do. Shen Ling is in a bad mood when she bites back. It''s very likely that she will make mistakes. Let''s formally choose a day and let them have a good contest. Let Su Yuetong be convinced that she will lose."


    "Oh Su Yuetong said with a smile, "elder Qiu is really funny. Your apprentice is more noble than me, who is the daughter of the general''s mansion. After a few words, you will be in a bad mood, which will affect your performance. How can you treat and save people with such a delicate body? Should we keep it in the boudoir? "


    "You! Su Yuetong, how dare you satirize me Shen Ling yelled at her.


    The more she listened to Su Yuetong emphasize her life experience, the more she felt pained.


    Although she is already a sixth level doctor of Jiuding Road, she was born in a poor family and was brought up by Qiu Ren. Compared with Su Yuetong, who was born in a noble family and raised herself from a young age, she is just like heaven and earth!

 Chapter 291

    Su Yuetong said so, clearly mocking her low!


    Su Yuetong just very calm hook lips, "where do I satirize elder martial sister?"


    On the ability of angry people, Su Yuetong is probably practiced to perfection, Shen Ling Leng is angry, a face red to purple, did not find out to refute Su Yuetong''s words.


    In fact, Su Yuetong didn''t mean to say anything about her, but Shen Ling and her master said that she had a dirty relationship with Chu Yihan. She stepped on her and scolded her. She could find a chance to get back, but she didn''t dare to insult Chu Yihan at all. She couldn''t eat it. She wrote Su Yuetong three words upside down!


    She had occupied Shen Ling''s room before. Seeing that her decoration was different from that of ordinary disciples, she knew that she was not born high. Otherwise, she would not decorate her inner emptiness with luxury, nor would she yearn for extravagance, which further exposed her past.


    If you ask Wei Zeyan, the soul of the eight trigrams, there is almost no uncertainty.


    Due to the public''s bad face, Qiu Ren scolded Shen Ling for not promising, but had to protect her, "enough Su Yuetong! Don''t think that no one can cure you just because you''re sharp! You just wait to compete with Shen Ling! If you lose, you get out of the nine cauldrons quickly. "


    "Yes! But if Shen Ling, she won''t? "


    "Whatever you want!"


    "Cheery! If Shen Ling can''t, elder Qiu, please wait for uncle Huang to come back from immortal inkstone. When you see him, you will kneel down and kowtow to apologize! "


    "You..." Qiu Ren stares round a pair of eyes bead son, this just understand come over, he is excited by Su Yue Tong.


    But he is the elder who spills out the water, and there is no room for repentance.


    What''s more irritating is that Su Yuetong also proposed to Yun Yi that she would have no idea about the competition in three days, but the time of the competition was set in three days. When Su Yuetong left, she specially looked at Shen Ling and laughed at her, "elder martial sister Shen, you should have a good rest these three days, so as not to affect your easily damaged glass heart £¡¡±


    "Who is the glass heart? Who is Su Yuetong with glass heart? Wait for me Shen Ling almost collapsed with anger.


    Let her more collapse is, Qiu Ren is to show off, tell her three days later how to compare with Su Yuetong?


    Or in the Presbyterian competition, Jiuding road high-level disciples will come to see, this is not sincere let her later can''t mix in Jiuding road!


    All the people left. Kong Shan was busy here for a long time, but suddenly he was quiet, and finally he could have a rest.


    But in fact, Su Yuetong didn''t leave. Instead, she took Xiaobu to the kitchen and told him what medicine he should cook for Kongshan. She comforted the honest child and told him not to be so silly in the future. After a few words, he turned red and didn''t know what to refute.


    Small cloth red face straight tears, was su Yuetong persuade for a long time did not cry.


    He took the medicine to Kongshan. Kongshan sat on the bed. Seeing that he was the only one who came back, he asked, "where''s su Yuetong? Is she gone? "


    Xiaobu nodded, "well, elder martial sister Su has gone. She said she can''t come to see her master now. She said she will come to see you after she has cleaned up master Shen Ling and his disciples."


    "Clean up?" Kong Shan said, "this girl It''s a shame. "


    Don''t say that all the people she wants to clean up are older than her. This elder is a sixth level doctor. How can she clean up so easily?

 Chapter 292

    But he didn''t know why. Kong Shan felt that Su Yuetong would be able to clean them up.


    He had never seen the girl with her intelligent mind and excellent medical skills. He admired her from the bottom of his heart.


    Although there is no final conclusion as to who saved him. It''s better than yun ji''s needling method to know, Kong Shan has already determined that Su Yuetong must have saved him.


    He, believe her.


    When she came out of the Presbyterian, Mu Xiu didn''t have any expression on her face, but applauded for Su Yuetong. "Miss Su''s temper has never changed anywhere. It''s really admirable."


    Su Yuetong hands ring chest, high Yang chin, "I this smelly and hard temper like a stone, why change it? Isn''t that good? Don''t you think it''s cool to scold that jerk Qiu Ren? "


    I don''t know if Mu Xiu and Qiu Ren have any grudges, but Su Yuetong feels very happy!


    Who let Qiu Ren help Su Yanran bully her, still want to borrow Shen Ling bully her?


    If she is bullied, ha ha, it is her own incompetence.


    Fortunately, she was not that incompetent.


    "Little nephew!"!!! You''re back! " As soon as Su Yuetong arrived at the gate of the east courtyard, a super handsome figure came to him. Wei Zeyan didn''t know where he came from. He landed firmly in front of Su Yuetong. The white crane''s wings were shining. He was handsome and stupid.


    He seemed to rush up to hold her. Before he rushed up, Mu Xiu quickly pushed him back, "pay attention! Miss Su is a woman. You can''t get close to her at will. "


    Even if he goes with Su Yuetong, he has to keep a distance.


    This guy wants to rush up to hold Su Yuetong.


    "Cough, little martial uncle." Su Yuetong nodded politely.


    Although she didn''t understand why Mu Xiu suddenly emphasized this with Wei Zeyan.


    However, Wei Zeyan is a nervous man. He doesn''t care much about this. He jumps up to Su Yuetong and says with a smile: "you are so handsome today, little martial nephew! It''s not only against elder Qiu, but also with Shen Ling? Three days later, in the Presbyterian court, your martial uncle, I promise to support you! It''s all right


    He wants to take all the martial arts disciples to cheer for Su Yuetong!


    "Ha ha, martial uncle, you''re not afraid of me. If I can''t compete with Shen Ling, can''t I do Yunji needling?" Su Yuetong said with a low smile that she couldn''t help being amused by Wei Zeyan.


    Wei Zeyan patted his thigh, "impossible! My elder martial brother''s disciple is definitely not a pit! Otherwise, the elder martial brother is a pit too! "


    "Cough..." Su Yuetong almost choked on her own saliva. Wei Zeyan''s divine logic is really No problem!


    There''s nothing wrong with it!


    "Well, what is Miss Su''s plan? Comparing needling can''t compare accuracy and proficiency. Shen Ling is a sixth level doctor. If she works hard for three days, she won''t lose Mu Xiu''s thumb touched his index finger, and then he got to the point.


    "There''s no careful calculation. Even if she''s determined, Shen Ling can''t learn yun ji''s needling skills, and she can''t learn these three days." Su Yuetong confidently raised her lips with a smile.


    "Why?" Mu Xiu and Wei Zeyan share the same voice.


    "Because this needling method has been lost. As far as I know, this half of the original is not in Jiuding road." Su Yue Tong light way.


    "Where is that?" Wei Zeyan looks at her in a daze.


    Mu Xiu could think of it, but he heard Su Yuetong say, "here I am!"

 Chapter 293

    Wei Zeyan was stunned for a long time before he said, "little martial nephew, you are too bullying people!"


    I''m holding my own book in my hand, but I want to compete with others. I know they won''t. isn''t that a proper way to hit others in the face?


    When Wei Zeyan said this, Su Yuetong frowned, "I''m like this Bullying people? "


    After being told by her little martial uncle, Su Yuetong began to think about whether it was really not good for her to do so.


    But then, Wei Zeyan burst out laughing heartlessly and patted Su Yuetong on the shoulder, "but you bullied me, it''s so cool! My little nephew, you are so smart that you have nothing to say! I like you so much


    "Oh, no, I''m so happy..." Standing in front of Su Yuetong, Wei Zeyan didn''t smile at all. He didn''t look like a martial arts expert, but rather like a Silly white sweet boy.


    Su Yuetong looked at his face and said, "thank you for your appreciation."


    "Not praise, but you Oh, you are so good! I have nothing to say! No, when elder martial brother comes back from xianyantai, I''ll tell him how to praise you. Where did you find such a smart and lovely apprentice? " Wei Zeyan patted Su Yuetong on the shoulder and reached for her face.


    Her delicate little face looks so cute.


    Just as he was about to touch it, Mu Xiu quickly grabbed his hand and pressed it back. He gave him a gentle smile. "If you appreciate my little martial nephew, you should keep a little distance."


    "What''s the distance?" As soon as Wei Zeyan was confused, he took her as his nephew. Why did Mu Xiu want him to keep a distance from her?


    Mu Xiu smiles on his face and feels a little sweat for Wei Zeyan. He says in his heart: when the Lord comes back, you will know what distance to keep!


    Su Yuetong doesn''t understand what Mu Xiu said, but she doesn''t want to understand a man''s mind. Like the undersea needle, Chu Yihan doesn''t understand his mind. She''s really bored!


    Su Yuetong pouted and turned back to the east courtyard.


    When there is no one, she will go into the space to make pills. Since she came to Jiuding Road, her thirst for knowledge has become stronger. Although she may learn something here, she wants to break through the advanced level and become a spiritual pharmacist, which is her lifelong dream.


    To be a psychic pharmacist, you need not only talent and ability, but also blood.


    Yeah, that''s right. It''s bullshit blood.


    This is what Su Yuetong learned from her first life. She is not a descendant of the holy medicine family. Even if she became an eight level pharmacist in her last life, she would never become a spiritual pharmacist.


    But she can''t put herself back into reincarnation and become a descendant of the holy medicine clan, so she can only Do your best and practice more.


    Su Yuetong was studying the method of alchemy that she had not studied thoroughly in her previous life, when she heard chenshuang calling her, "Su Yuetong, can you sleep even if you sit cross legged?"


    Su Yuetong''s consciousness quickly came out of the space. She looked at the female Xia chenshuang and coughed, "that I''m so absorbed in the contest. "


    Chen Shuang''s face is expressionless for a moment. When she comes back all the way, Su Yuetong wants to compete with Shen Ling. It''s hard for her not to know. Wei Zeyan won''t miss the chance to spread gossip with her.


    But chenshuang thinks it''s a little difficult for Su Yuetong to win.


    She pointed out, "someone''s looking for you."


    "Well? Who? Didn''t I tell you what I''m looking for? " Su Yuetong got out of bed and put on her shoes, blinking curiously.

 Chapter 294

    Dust frost shakes her head, looking for Su Yuetong''s people, what to say, do not need to explain to her, she did not even have the qualification to ask.


    Su Yuetong saw the appearance of chenshuang, and always felt that this person was unusual. As he walked outside the door, he asked, "who is it? Why do you feel that this person can''t afford to offend me?"


    Is there anyone in Jiuding road who is afraid of dust and frost?


    Su Yuetong just walked to the door, dust frost also nodded at the same time, "can''t afford to offend."


    Or rather, she didn''t want to offend.


    Outside the window, the night is just thick, and the moonlight is just right. A woman in white stands in the moonlight, just like Chang''e on a moonlit tour. Her beautiful back makes people suffocate their breath.


    Just this figure, Su Yuetong felt slightly familiar, "you are..."


    Yun Qingrong turned around, and the silver ornament engraved with the family emblem on her forehead was shining with silver light, which made her face more and more beautiful. She looked like an immortal, but she didn''t look like a woman in the world.


    She glanced at Su Yuetong faintly, looked at this seemingly delicate girl, and said coldly, "are you su Yuetong?"


    Su Yuetong nodded, "who dare you be?"


    Qing Wei Dao''s family emblem looks so like a fairy and so cold. Even Chen Shuang has a little respect for her. It''s definitely not an ordinary person.


    When Su Yuetong was puzzled, chenshuang called her, "don''t blame me, martial uncle. Su Yuetong has never seen him before, so he doesn''t know him."


    "Dust frost, it''s the first time I''ve heard so much from you." Su Yuetong touched his chin and looked at the dust frost in surprise.


    In the past, female swordsmen were scornful. They were extremely cold.


    He even asked the female martial uncle in front of him to respect her like this.


    Well, it made Su Yuetong very jealous.


    Dust frost has never respected her!


    "No harm, since I am the apprentice of senior brother, I will take good care of myself." Yun Qingrong''s voice is still very cold, but not in Yibao Pavilion, so inhuman and arrogant.


    But this is not good, Su Yuetong.


    Su Yuetong can remember that he wanted to find a way to save Kong Shanzi in Yibao Pavilion. When he was in a hurry, he was driven out by Yun Qingrong.


    What''s more, at that time she was still holding the glaze order, and Yun Qingrong was obviously deliberately chasing her.


    She didn''t go to yunqingrong to settle accounts afterwards. It''s because there''s no time yet. Yunqingrong came to the door by herself.


    So, Su Yuetong to her and no good spirit, "thank you, I can''t stand."


    Su Yuetong said and turned to go, but was held by the dust frost, "you are not good to her like this."


    Su Yue Tong glared at her, not happy, "what''s wrong?"


    "Are you angry about driving you out of Yibao pavilion that day? If so, I''ll apologize to you. " Yun Qingrong tone is very light, but has been observing and looking at Su Yuetong, see her body is still hanging glass order, her look, but more relaxed.


    She first saw Su Yuetong. Seeing that she had Chu Yihan''s glaze order, she naturally knew that she didn''t steal it, but she was envious. She had known Chu Yihan for many years, but she had never seen Chu Yihan''s glaze order. This woman actually played with it.


    Moreover, she can''t figure out Su Yuetong''s identity. Of course, she won''t have a good attitude towards her.


    Now she came out to know that Su Yuetong was Chu Yihan''s Apprentice. If she wanted to get close to Chu Yihan, she had to treat her better.


    Other don''t say, always can''t let her hate her, see Chu Yi Han speak ill of her.


    She has known Chu Yihan for many years. It''s her long cherished wish to marry him. She also knows Chu Yihan. If it''s not someone who cares, how can she get his glaze order?

 Chapter 295

    If he cared so much about this disciple, she would be treated as her own disciple.


    I''m not afraid that people who hate you are just like you. I''m afraid that people will apologize to you before your hatred is aroused.


    In this way, an awkward atmosphere will spread between the two people, just like Su Yuetong. She obviously doesn''t like the arrogant woman with eyes on her head like Yun Qingrong. But people have apologized. Can''t she still hold it?


    Besides, he is still a martial uncle.


    Su Yuetong turns around and laughs at Chaoyun Qingrong. "Martial uncle apologized so sincerely. I''ll forgive you generously. It''s late. Martial uncle, let''s have a rest early."


    She''s sleepy!


    "Wait a minute, martial nephew." Yun Qingrong stops her.


    Su Yuetong silently read a MMP in her heart, then turned around and looked at Yun Qingrong with respect, "what''s the matter with martial uncle?"


    "I''m here to talk to my martial nephew about the contest between you and sister Shen in three days." Yunqingrong light way, she went into Su Yuetong''s room, found a chair to sit down, that a calm appearance, let a person how also not to say she uninvited.


    And Su Yuetong also just saw this uninvited guest, it''s not good to hear her finish, she won''t go.


    So she sat down in front of Yun Qingrong.


    At first, Yun Qingrong frowned, because Su Yuetong obviously didn''t respect her very much, but she didn''t care about it because she didn''t treat her very politely before. She said to Su Yuetong directly, "in the competition in three days, I hope my nephew can go and tell the elder himself to cancel the competition."


    "Ha ha ha! Martial uncle, do I look like a soft persimmon? Or do you think uncle Huang looks like a soft persimmon? " Su Yuetong winked playfully.


    She knew that yunqingrong was a bad comer. Her face was really big. She asked her to cancel the competition.


    But will her face be smaller than Yun Qingrong?


    She refused, and refused without a trace of leeway, "martial uncle, you can tell Shen Ling that if she is afraid of losing face, she will confess to elder elder martial brother Kong for punishment, apologize to elder martial brother Kong, and then tell her master what they have done to the public. Otherwise, I won''t let them lose any face they should lose."


    Yun Qingrong''s white skin was filled with anger. "Little martial nephew, I''d like to remind you, don''t be merciless."


    "Martial uncle, I really don''t want to keep this thing. Martial uncle, take your time. I won''t give it away." Su Yuetong stood up and pointed to the door, laughing that called a beat.


    It is the first time in his life that Yun Qingrong has been expelled so impolitely.


    If someone else had changed, she would have done it. When she came out, she kept reciting that Su Yuetong was Chu Yihan''s apprentice, so she couldn''t move her.


    Shen Ling, who was at the gate of the east courtyard, met Yun Qingrong as soon as she saw him coming out. "Elder martial sister, Su Yuetong, what did she say? Will she cancel the contest? "


    Yun Qingrong''s face was cold and proud, "she won''t, you go back to prepare for the contest by yourself."


    "How do I prepare? Yunji''s needling method has long been lost. There is no needling manual in Yibao Pavilion. It''s only three days. If I find it, I don''t have time to learn it! " Shen Ling was flustered and at a loss.


    "Why didn''t you be so flustered when you cheated? What''s the use of being in a hurry now? " Yun Qingrong looks at Shen Ling''s eyes. If Shen Ling didn''t respect her all the time, she would never come to please her.

 Chapter 296

    She left, leaving Shen Ling alone to turn around anxiously.


    Shen Ling bited her lips and scolded, "pretend to be so lofty! If you were not born in the cloud family and the apprentice of the saint, who would care for you! Hum


    With that, she hurried to find Qiu Ren.


    This scene, let dust frost see in the eye, went back to tell Su Yuetong.


    In fact, no need to tell the dust frost, Su Yuetong himself can guess.


    But chenshuang still reminds her, "yunqingrong is Qingwei Daoyun''s daughter, a talented pharmacist, and the apprentice of the saint. The real person also values her very much. More importantly, she is the elder sister of the venerable. You''d better not be enemies with her."


    "The others are not important, chenshuang. Is she familiar with Uncle Huang?" Su Yuetong used to pay attention to the key points, which is the most important thing she drew out.


    The dust frost has no the exquisite mind of Mu Xiu, speak again straight, "very familiar, childhood sweetheart, acquaintance for many years."


    "Childhood sweetheart"?? Have known each other for many years Su Yuetong almost gritted her teeth.


    These two words can be used in Chu Yihan and other women besides her?


    "Hum!" Su Yuetong jumped up and patted the table, "don''t say that Yun Qingrong came to beg for mercy. I''ve settled Shen Ling''s face!"


    And the loud one!


    "You are What are you crazy about? " Dust frost white eye Su Yuetong, but Su Yuetong to drive out.


    When she went back, she met Mu Xiu. Mu Xiu came to see her. When she asked about the things at the foot of the mountain, chenshuang didn''t tell anyone that the flowers had fallen, so she vaguely went over with Mu Xiu, saying that she would come back after looking for someone.


    Muxiu doesn''t have any doubts, but chenshuang tells muxiu about yunqingrong''s coming to find someone. After hearing this, muxiu''s face changes. Finally, he knows that Su Yuetong and yunqingrong don''t have much conflict, so muxiu puts some snacks on them.


    But he suddenly feel bad, cloud Qingrong and Su Yuetong met, it is necessary to know each other and Chu Yihan relationship.


    Muxiu asked chenshuang how she told Su Yuetong. Chenshuang told her the truth. Muxiu covered his heart and said, "Alas..."


    Nvxia, a brain that can''t turn around!


    When Chu Yihan comes back, Su Yuetong can''t get angry with him?


    I''m gnashing my teeth.


    "Come on, you, go back to sleep. Don''t get involved in the affairs between Wang Ye and Su Yuetong." Dust frost patted Mu Xiu''s shoulder, always felt that this elegant childe, the heart is too hot, tube of so many.


    Mu Xiu walked back with a bitter smile. He wanted to be less careful. He served Chu Yihan, not like chenshuang. Chu Yihan was not happy to let off air. He was the nearest victim.


    Chu Yihan, who is in xianyantai, sneezes in the night wind. He touches his nose. Is Su Yuetong scolding him?


    Shen Ling came to Qiu Ren''s room. Qiu Ren was angry. As soon as she saw her, she was even less angry. She grabbed her and pressed her to the bed. After a while, Shen Ling cried and begged for mercy, but Qiu Ren stuffed her mouth with a handkerchief and scolded her coldly. "Little Dang, who heard you want to shout in the middle of the night?"


    Shen Ling is full of grievances and looks at the man on his body. If he doesn''t want her to make a sound, he won''t bully her like this!


    He went deeper and deeper, and his movements became more and more intense. Shen Ling was tortured to death, but he had to wait until he had finished venting, and then he sobbed to him: "master, what should I do? Su Yuetong was right. I couldn''t learn Yunji needling at all, so he deliberately said that he wanted to compete with me! "

 Chapter 297

    When it was su Yuetong''s turn to choose, she hesitated.


    I wanted to ask chenshuang to do me a favor, but Kong Shan stepped forward and said, "since I was given the needle last time, I''ll come this time. You''ll be familiar with it."


    Kong Shan looked at Su Yuetong''s eyes mildly, and spoke calmly. Su Yuetong nodded, "well, I''m sorry to trouble elder martial brother Kong."


    Kong Shan nodded. He was about to take off his robe and lie down on the medical bed, but he was pushed down by Wei Zeyan, who rushed out suddenly. Wei Zeyan said with a smile, "I''ll come, I''ll come! Little martial nephew, you need help. Of course you need me! "


    "You? Why you? " Kong Shan looks at Wei Zeyan inexplicably.


    Wei Zeyan sat down on the bed and began to take off his robe. "I''m her little martial uncle! This is our elder martial brother''s disciple, and my nephew! "


    Kong Shan stares at him, "am I not a pro? Are you not from the same school? "


    "Oh, elder martial brother Kong, you have just detoxified and you are not yet cured. Let''s have a rest. Let''s go!" Wei Zeyan directly pushes Kong Shan away. Kong Shan is a medical disciple. He can''t stand Wei Zeyan''s push. He is supported by Xiao Bu and goes to one side.


    He looked at Wei Zeyan, who had already laid down, and gave a cold hum, as if he didn''t agree.


    And Mu Xiu looked at Wei Zeyan and kindly reminded him, "Miss Su is a woman. You''d better come down and let chenshuang come."


    Mu Xiu pointed to the nvxia beside him. She had no problem. She was expressionless and cold all the year round.


    But Wei Zeyan lied on the bed and said, "I can''t afford it! I just want to see how good my nephew is! Don''t your medical students often say that if you have good medical skills, needling doesn''t hurt at all? Is it a lie? "


    Su Yuetong slightly picked eyebrows, if not to see Wei Zeyan a silly smile, she can really doubt that this is the other party sent undercover.


    "But why do you have to choose needles? If you don''t feel good and you get sick, Miss Su will surely cure you. " Mu Xiu tried to save Wei Zeyan and let him have less contact with Su Yuetong. However, as if he had no brain, he couldn''t get up and whispered to Mu Xiu, "let me have a try! It''s hard for me to get a chance... "


    Wei Zeyan said, eyes with shy to cloud wing side Piao for a while, immediately obediently lie well.


    Muxiu didn''t catch his eyes. He just felt that he was looking for death. He shook his head and said, "don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Wei Zeyan didn''t know what Mu Xiu was reminding him. He lay happily and said to Su Yuetong naively with a smile, "come on, little martial nephew!"


    Su Yuetong pulled the corner of his mouth, "martial uncle, don''t worry, it won''t hurt."


    But some people use Wei Zeyan to test her, she is not very tolerant.


    Yunyi began to ask them to apply the five, nine and twelve needling methods respectively. Su Yuetong showed them very quickly. Shen Ling finished it, but her hand was shaking when she put the needle. It was half a time slower than Su Yuetong. Su Yuetong looked at Shen Ling at that end and laughed.


    The dust frost that one side watches secretly frowns, "isn''t that to say Gu Ben is in Su Yuetong there?"? Why does Shen Ling know that? "


    Mu Xiu looked a little heavy. "Maybe there''s a copy handed down, but I haven''t seen it before, unless it''s hidden in Yibao Pavilion."


    Su Yuetong can just hear the voice of muxiu and chenshuang. When it comes to Yibao Pavilion, Su Yuetong looks at yunqingrong. This man stands among the people, his eyes are as cold as a fairy, still as cold as frost.

 Chapter 298

    She catches a touch of clearness in Yun Qingrong''s eyes. She is not surprised at Shen Ling''s quick Yunji needling, but she looks clear.


    Su Yuetong snorts. When Yunyi asks them to compare the 14 methods of needling, Shen Ling''s hand shakes more severely. She looks at Qiu Ren like asking for help. Qiu Ren frowns. The 14 methods of needling include following, clawing, pressing, shaking, advancing, retreating, extending, pushing, bouncing and touching. Combined with the location and condition of the disease, she puts forward the idea of "emptiness is excess, prosperity is diarrhea" This is the last page of the first half. The transcripts they got only recorded here, but they didn''t want Yunyi to get here.


    Su Yuetong observed the look of Yunyi, and easily put the needle on Wei Zeyan. After finishing, she looked at Shen Ling, who didn''t put the needle, and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Did elder martial sister Shen forget? Do you want me to remind you that the acupuncture points are Zhiyang, Jizhong, Tianzong, Quyuan and Mingmen in turn? "


    Su Yuetong said while Shen Ling was pressing the needle. Before she finished, she heard Su Yanran scream, "ah, elder martial sister, what are you doing? I It hurts


    Don''t know how Shen Ling is in a mess, Su Yanran suddenly feel the whole body can''t move, four limbs spread out a burst of bone piercing pain, let her pain in bed toss and turn, all rolled to the ground.


    "Why How could that be? " Shen Ling was flustered. "I''m sticking it according to Su Yuetong. How can you hurt..."


    When she finished, Qiu Ren glared at her, "fool! Who told you to listen to her! Don''t you? "


    It took him three days to get Shen Ling to recite the needlework and master the needlework quickly, but he didn''t think that this fool forgot to listen to Su Yuetong in the competition today.


    Su Yuetong slowly received the silver needle and looked at Shen Ling with a smile, "isn''t elder martial sister Shen good at yun ji needling? How do you want to listen to me to find the acupoint and put the needle? You don''t believe yourself? Or You can''t do it at all, just cramming for a while? "


    "I I didn''t! I will! I know Yunji needling! I saved elder martial brother Kong. It''s me... "


    "You''re lying!" Kong Shan pointed to her and said, "everyone on the scene can see that your needling method is quick. It''s not only unstable, but also unfamiliar to find acupoints. Even if you practice frequently, it''s quick needling. It''s flustered and confused! Shen Ling, you have never learned Yunji needling before. Who taught you? What do you want to do to save me by pretending to be su Yuetong


    "Elder, it seems that who saved elder martial brother Kong is clear now?" Muxiu went to Yunyi and arched his hand.


    Cloud wing touched the white beard and nodded.


    His dignified eyes looked at Shen Ling. Shen Ling knelt down on the spot anxiously, "the elder is not me I I really will! They did it on purpose! Su Yuetong intentionally guided me! She is familiar with Yunji needling, so she deliberately influences me! "


    "If you do, how can you be influenced by her?" Cloud wing voice severe, that pair of yellow eyes, eyes particularly clear.


    "Elder, this is Su Yuetong''s trick. She did it on purpose..."


    "Qiu Ren, who is on purpose? I''m not blind yet!" Cloud wing threw down the broad sleeve robe, a cold wind suddenly hit Qiu Ren''s whole body, making Qiu Ren cold all over, "big elder..."

 Chapter 299

    He does not understand the eyes to see to big elder, see cloud wing first command will su Yan Ran to carry down, finally and see to Su Yue Tong.


    He announced to the public that Su Yuetong, not Shen Ling, was the one who saved Kong Shan. He also said publicly that Shen Ling would be punished. They would not let go of Jiuding road. Yunyi didn''t say how to deal with Qiu Ren in the whole process, but he didn''t even mention Su Yanran''s framing Su Yuetong. It was clear that Chu Yihan went to immortal inkstone to ask for an opportunity for Su Yuetong to take part in the assessment.


    And the most surprising thing is that cloud wings make su Yuetong return Su Yanran''s disciple token to her.


    Su Yuetong had no use keeping the token, so he threw it out immediately.


    But when she squints at Yunyi, she always feels that there is something in the 70 year old elder''s eyes that she hasn''t seen through.


    Sure enough, as soon as she handed over the token, Yunyi was surrounded by people, and his look became severe. "Su Yuetong, do you know that Yunji needling was created by Taiwei, the leader of Jiuding Dao?"


    Su Yuetong was confused for a moment, "I really don''t know."


    But what does Yunyi want to do?


    Yunyi said: "all my unique knowledge of Jiuding Dao is not a disciple of Jiuding Dao. You can''t pass it on to others. You haven''t really become a disciple of Jiuding Dao, but you have learned Yunji needling. You have also learned the second half of the lost file. According to the rules of Jiuding Dao, you must discard your hands!"


    Su Yuetong''s hands subconsciously clenched into a fist, "elder, you..."


    He was waiting for her here!


    He waited for her to show her Yunji needling, but said she was not a disciple of Jiuding Taoism!


    Su Yuetong angrily looks at Xiang Yunyi. Beside him, Yun Qingrong also looks at her, but she is as cold as an immortal. She can''t see any expression at all.


    In fact, Yun Qingrong is confused, but she and Yun Yi look at each other, then immediately close her eyes and stand quietly.


    Wei Zeyan rushed out first, "elder, it''s not fair! Although the younger martial nephew has not been officially granted a token, when the elder martial brother brings her back, it proves that she is already a disciple of Jiuding Taoism. Why can''t she learn Yunji needling? "


    "Yunji needling is a unique skill of our Jiuding Taoism, which can''t be learned by non doctors. Su Yuetong doesn''t know where to learn it, and learning it has violated the rules of our Jiuding Taoism!" Cloud wing plate face, the kind of dignity people are very afraid.


    Wei Zeyan lost his momentum and muttered, "but even so, you can''t waste your hands..."


    How important are the hands of a medical practitioner. After his medical skills are almost abandoned, how can he treat his lovely nephew like this?


    "Elder! It''s unfair of you to do so! Miss Su, she... " Before muxiu finished speaking, he was interrupted by Yunyi, "muxiu! You have a close relationship with Su Yuetong. If she snatches a disciple''s token for a while, you can''t get rid of it. You have to be punished. "


    Mu Xiu was angry for a moment, "elder, you!"


    "Elder! Su Yuetong is a disciple of the venerable. If you want to deal with her, you should wait until the venerable is present. " In order to Su Yuetong, dust frost rarely said the words of intercession.


    And cloud wing doesn''t give her face, just way: "and Mu Xiu the same accomplice, the same punishment!"


    In a sentence, Su Yuetong and chenshuang were punished, and they were all locked up.


    When Su Yuetong was escorted away, he took a deep look at Yunyi. He didn''t show any abnormal look. Instead, he seemed to have a profound sense of righteousness and just law enforcement.


    But Su Yuetong deeply buried a seed of doubt in her heart.

 Chapter 300

    It''s rare that she didn''t resist, because she knew that so many excellent martial arts disciples listened to the elder Yunyi, and it was futile for her to resist.


    They were locked up in a cell on the ground floor of Jiuding road. Although this is Xianshan, there is also a prison under punishment. The place where men and women are held is separated, but Su Yuetong and chenshuang are also separated. Su Yuetong is locked up in the innermost cell, and she can''t even hear her voice.


    Dust frost beat in the compartment, called twice, Su Yuetong did not hear her response, heart secretly cry bad.


    What should someone do to Su Yuetong!


    Her martial arts are not up to the level of martial arts!


    However, Jiuding Dao has countless disciples with excellent martial arts.


    Vaguely guess dust frost worried Su Yuetong stay in the cell, is relatively calm.


    Emmmmm, it''s no use if she''s not calm. Sooner or later, she''ll find the trouble.


    For example, Yun Qingrong, who is in front of her now, doesn''t know what the cold and dusty fairy plans to do. As soon as he comes, he begins to teach her, "Su Yuetong, I didn''t expect that you should rob the disciple''s token, stir up the relationship between the elder martial brother and the elder, and frame up the elder. It''s really bold and reckless. You can be punished for your heart!"


    Su Yuetong teased her long hair in her hand and said, "so, what are you doing here?"


    She didn''t think that Yun Qingrong came to her just to talk and train her.


    If she could do such a trivial thing, it would be a waste of her talent as an eighth level doctor.


    At least better than Su Yanran?


    Su Yuetong said you are old. Yun Qingrong suddenly turned cold. "Although I''m your martial uncle, I''m not much older than you!"


    "Why, then I have to call you sister?" Su Yuetong sat cross legged on the bed, supporting her chin bored.


    "You! Don''t be so clever. I''ve come to you today to save you! " Cloud Qingrong a throw long sleeve, that a body of cool breath, more appear her arrogant arrogance.


    "Help me?" Su Yuetong skin smile meat does not smile, "that is really thank you."


    "But don''t be arrogant. I''m just for the sake of the elder martial brother. He can give you the glaze order. I think he attaches great importance to you as an apprentice. After you go out, behave yourself. Don''t make trouble for him and ruin the reputation of the elder martial brother!" Yun Qingrong teaches people a good lesson.


    Su Yuetong nodded and listened, almost believing.


    "Listen, come with me to see elder master later, and then apologize to elder Qiu and younger martial sister Su for their mistakes. Even if this matter has been exposed, when elder martial brother tells master, master will give you a chance to take an exam and let you become a disciple of Jiuding Dao." Cloud is clear to allow to keep a minute cool, under the order of Su Yue Tong said.


    That face of high cold, as if she is in Su Yuetong grace, Su Yuetong at this moment, should be grateful to her kowtow thanks.


    However, Su did not have the habit of dogleg.


    Even if she wants a dogleg in the world.


    Su Yuetong is still sitting on the bed, originally did not intend to pay attention to cloud Qingrong, but cloud Qingrong is obviously very dissatisfied with her ignore, frowned, "Su Yuetong, I have given you the opportunity, don''t think other."


    "I said, who is delusion? Are you clear? " Su Yuetong took out his ear, and finally said.


    "You What do you mean Yun Qingrong looks at Su Yuetong unbelievably.


    In Jiuding Road, no one has refused her.

 Chapter 301

    She is the youngest eighth level doctor in Jiuding road. Even the elders value her very much. If it wasn''t for Chu Yihan''s face, would she condescend to see Su Yuetong?


    How dare she not thank her and dislike her?


    In her eyes, it''s disgust! She was right!


    "I doubt very much. How did you become an eighth grade doctor? You can''t even understand what people say? Do you think everyone wants to praise your bad feet and give you alms? " Su Yuetong sneers. She doesn''t even want to say a name to Yun Qingrong.


    I''ve never seen such arrogant people. Do you think that if you are immortal, you are really a fairy?


    "You! I beg your pardon? How dare you say that to me Yun Qingrong''s eyes widened.


    "What if I say so? Who asked you to meddle in and save me? Don''t you know the truth? You want me to apologize? For what? Are you bigger than Su Yanran and Qiu Ren? " Su Yuetong leaned against the wall and said lazily.


    "You You wait to get out of Jiuding road! " Yun Qingrong left this sentence and left angrily.


    When she left, she passed by chenshuang''s cell. Chenshuang looked at it suspiciously. She thought that Su Yuetong''s skill was so great that all the medical students were angry with her.


    It''s a great ability to cause trouble.


    Yun Qingrong angrily out of the cell, cloud wing people at the door waiting for her, and then called her to the Presbyterian.


    In Yunzhong hall, the lights are bright. Yunqingrong walks in front of Yunyi and nods, "elder."


    Cloud wing turned to look at her, eyes kind and kind, "in Su Yuetong there angry?"


    Mentioning Lai Yun Qingrong, he said, "that man doesn''t know good or bad! If it wasn''t for the sake of elder martial brother, I wouldn''t go to see her! "


    She condescended to see her, said to save her, how dare she despise her!


    I don''t know what''s good!


    "Since she doesn''t listen to you, it means that she can make trouble. Jiuding road can''t accommodate her." Cloud wing laughed to smile, lightly caress beard, deep say.


    Yun Qingrong suddenly didn''t understand, "elder, do you mean to drive her away? But she is a disciple of the elder martial brother. You know his temper very well. "


    Yun Qingrong brows slightly twist, if not to please Chu Yihan, she will not go to Su Yuetong.


    But if he really drove Su Yuetong down the mountain, he would be angry.


    "The venerable valued her far more than you think. He had already told her not to release Qiu Ren and not to treat Su Yuetong harshly. Now on the mountain, I''m afraid that the saint has been talked about by him and will give Su Yuetong a chance." Cloud wing light way.


    "Well Elder martial brother cares about her so much. If he drives her away, what will he do if he is angry? " Yun Qingrong is worried.


    She doesn''t care about Su Yuetong. She only cares about Chu Yihan. She fell in love with Chu Yihan from the first day when she became a disciple of Jiuding Taoism. For so many years, her love for him has only increased. She is the daughter of Daoyun family in Qingwei, and the eldest disciple of Jiuding Taoism. She has a distinguished status and outstanding beauty. She thinks that she is the only choice for Chu Yihan''s wife. If he marries her, even if he will marry her She will help him with what he wants.


    She can''t destroy her relationship with Chu Yihan because of a little Su Yuetong.


    So she will go to Su Yuetong in private, want to protect her, can also be regarded as selling Chu Yihan a face, let him owe her a little, is also good.


    "Su Yuetong is valued by the venerable again. After all, the venerable can''t ignore the rules of the whole Jiuding road. Even if the saint comes back, they won''t allow the venerable to cover up Su Yuetong like this." Cloud Wing Road.

 Chapter 302

    "Cover up? But Su Yuetong really knows Yunji needling. She really saved elder martial brother Kong. As for her achievements I don''t think it''s impossible for her to take the exam again. In the final analysis, it''s elder Qiu''s own disrespect. " Yun Qingrong dislikes Tao very much.


    If not with respect to the Presbyterian court, we all know what Qiu Ren said, but we can''t tell.


    "It''s true that Qiu Ren doesn''t respect her, but Su Yuetong''s talent is far beyond other people''s imagination. Her depth is not limited to yun ji''s needling, and even surpasses you." Cloud wing eyebrow eyes deep, the deep meaning in the eyes gradually spread out.


    "This How could it be Yun Qingrong is shocked. She claims to be a medical genius for many years and has never been surpassed.


    She thinks that Su Yuetong is really intelligent. She has great talent and outstanding medical skills. But if she surpasses herself


    It was something she would never allow to happen.


    And she didn''t believe it.


    "Elder, you worry too much. She only knows Yunji needling. What''s more, you didn''t give the transcript of Yunji needling to elder Qiu?"


    "Yes, I gave Qiu Ren the needle score and asked him to try Su Yuetong''s depth. We knew that Su Yuetong had the second half of the book in his hand, and Shen Ling was defeated here."


    "The second half?" Yun Qingrong is obviously puzzled, "the second half of this is not a real person, do not know where?"


    "The real person gave her good friend that year, but she lost her friend after she died, but Su Yuetong did. This shows that this girl is not simple. She is only 16 years old, just as old as hairpin. Her needling technique is mature and sophisticated, and her medical skills are quite outstanding. Even if she can''t surpass now, can you guarantee that she won''t surpass you in the future?" Cloud wing this point, asked cloud Qingrong heart.


    But she was not so easily frightened. She was still arrogant. "Elder, I believe Su Yuetong can''t surpass me. In this year''s examination, I will become a pharmacist immediately. Even if she is an outstanding doctor, she is always inferior to me. Why should I be afraid of her?"


    Cloud wing deep wring eyebrow, he is clear to the mind of cloud clear capacity, the heart knows she is to please Chu Yi Han.


    But he can''t allow anyone to threaten Yun Qingrong''s position. Yun Qingrong is a talented woman they rarely see in the past century. There must be no strong enemy.


    Yunyi conceals yunqingrong and sends someone to deal with Su Yuetong that night.


    Su Yuetong was not surprised when she saw someone coming to her. These martial arts disciples seemed to have excellent martial arts skills. It was very easy to deal with her. They said they would send her down the mountain. They looked fierce, but they didn''t give her a chance to choose.


    Su Yuetong''s silver needle has been quenched. She squints at these people, "if I can''t go down the mountain, what can you do to me?"


    "Don''t blame us for that!"


    A person said, toward her, Su Yuetong wrist flying, silver needle shot into his neck, he quickly fell down, the other two see all have a defense, but they still can''t get close to Su Yuetong''s body, Su Yuetong''s lightness skill progress fast, in a small cell, the body vigorous jump up and down, find the opportunity to play a silver needle out.


    Another person fell in the moment, Su Yuetong other people grabbed the arm from behind, she secretly called bad, "damn!"


    Su Yuetong was about to resist, but there was a cold wind behind her neck. He wanted to knock her out. However, before his hand touched her, he screamed, "ah -"


    I can''t help it

 Chapter 303

    This sound woke up the two people who had fainted just now. I don''t know who was frightened and widened his eyes, "Zun Your honor. "


    Chu Yihan came in with a cold wind, and his whole body was full of terrible anger. He waved his hand, and the three martial arts disciples were swept like garbage. He rushed to Su Yuetong, hugged her waist, and took her in his arms, holding her face with care, "are you ok?"


    "Ah Chu Yi Han just touched Su Yue Tong''s wrist and let her shout.


    Su Yuetong disgusted to push away the man in front of him, pursed his lips and said, "don''t touch me, stay away from me!"


    Chu Yi Han didn''t seem to hear it. He took her hand and twisted his brow. "Hurt?"


    He gently turned Su Yuetong''s wrist. Su Yuetong cried out discontentedly, "it hurts! What are you doing? I''m not reconciled if it doesn''t hurt, am I? "


    She had just been wriggled by the martial arts disciple, and now it hurts to death.


    Chu Yihan''s chest heaved up and down for a moment. He turned and went out to say something. Then he immediately returned. Without saying a word, he directly picked Su Yuetong up.


    Su Yuetong''s brain was still muddled. He hugged her and called her even worse, "Hello! What are you doing? You let me go! Uncle Huang Don''t hold me


    Chu Yi coldly glanced at the person in the eye bosom, "in the middle of the night, you call again?"


    He this powerful air field, inexplicably to Su Yuetong to frighten live, she did not call.


    Then, when she came out of the prison, she saw three people outside the cell. Two of them were in a semi coma state, and they were shot with silver needles by her. There was ecstasy on the silver needles.


    The one who didn''t play the needle by her was particularly miserable. The wrist seemed to have changed shape, and the hand and arm were bent in a twisted way.


    Next to him, Mu Xiu and Wei Ze stood respectfully and said nothing.


    During this period, Wei Zeyan tries to look up at Chu Yihan and is pressed down by Mu Xiu.


    As soon as Chu Yihan left, Wei Zeyan shivered, "Mom, it''s so cold! Elder martial brother is so cold that he will freeze to death at night! "


    He said, go with Mu Xiu to bring out the dust frost.


    When chenshuang sees Chu Yihan leaving with Su Yuetong in her arms, she is relieved. She goes back to her room. On the way, Wei Zeyan comes together to gossip between her and Mu Xiu, "ah! You say, how can elder martial brother treat younger martial nephew so well! Holding her back! It really hurts her


    Dust frost white he one eye, did not speak.


    Mu Xiu said to him with a smile, "in the master''s heart, Miss Su is different after all."


    Wei Zeyan nodded as he walked, "yes! I haven''t seen elder martial brother holding a girl yet! My little nephew is very lucky. "


    Here, his lucky nephew has just been taken to bed by Chu Yihan.


    Chu Yihan has his own independent yard, and the layout of the room is also very elegant and exquisite. He thinks that there is no place for Su Yuetong, so he puts her on the bed.


    Su Yuetong rolled on the bed, arms ring chest guard holding himself, "you What are you doing? "


    She just reflected. Just now Chu Yihan said she called in the middle of the night. Why can''t she?


    She didn''t do anything shameful!


    It''s Chu Yihan who holds her. It''s not what she wants Chu Yihan to hold!


    Chu Yi Han once drags her left hand, checked, "still ache?"


    Su Yuetong pursed her lips and said, "nonsense! Why don''t you try being twisted? Don''t you know how good your martial arts disciples are and how much they can do? "

 Chapter 304

    Chu Yi Han''s brow is deeply wrinkling, seem to be taking apologetic, "he won''t have the chance to start again."


    Not only to Su Yuetong, he abandoned the man''s hand, he will not have the chance to attack anyone.


    But Su Yuetong''s hand


    Chu Yihan turned to take a ointment to wipe medicine for Su Yuetong, but Su Yuetong didn''t get his feeling, "don''t bother uncle Huang! I''ll go back and wipe it myself. You are all noble people. I can''t afford it! "


    She said to get out of bed, Chu Yihan by the shoulder to lie back on the bed, Chu Yihan hands support above her, perfect to impeccable face, deep eyes coagulate her, "angry?"


    Su Yuetong heart way: not angry!


    Ma Dan!


    All bullying her!


    Who are they!


    Su Yuetong doesn''t want to talk to him. Chu Yihan looks at the angry smelly girl, but she is very helpless. If he didn''t miss her and go down the mountain ahead of time, how could he know she was locked up.


    She clearly did nothing wrong, but also saved people, but also to be wronged and shut up, is not angry?


    Chu Yi Han put soft tone, rubbed her small head, "good, is this king is not good, let them bully you."


    "Well! The venerable joked, but the world yearns for the holy land, how can I be wronged? It''s just me asking for no fun! " Su Yuetong pursed her lips. If it wasn''t for the sake of detoxifying her mother and Chu Yihan, she wouldn''t come here!


    What the hell!


    "I will do justice for you. Don''t be angry." Chu Yi Han gently touched her small head to coax her, so bent on her, he couldn''t help but want to bow his head to kiss her.


    Before his lips fell, Su Yuetong covered his mouth and pushed him up.


    Su Yuetong is full of gas. How can he take advantage of himself?


    She jumped out of bed, looked back at Chu Yihan, "still want to bully me? Dream


    "When did I want to bully you?" Chu Yihan is wronged. He just wants to kiss her.


    He went to the immortal inkstone for two days, and he almost missed her.


    "Hum!" Su Yuetong left his life cold hum, and left without looking back.


    She walked very natural and unrestrained, leaving Chu Yihan a headache.


    This did not coax Su Yuetong, he felt that this misunderstanding with Su Yuetong, the more twisted the deeper.


    Su Yuetong went back to her room to sleep. She didn''t plan to be driven away. There was always a time when this group of people begged her.


    But Chu Yihan moved her out of the cell and let her sleep soundly.


    The next morning, the person who asked for her came to her.


    She was invited to the Presbyterian house. In Yunzhong hall, Su Yanran was lying on a bed, convulsed and pale. Shen Ling looked at her with trembling eyes. She was saying something all the time. It wasn''t me. I didn''t mean it.


    Cloud wing and extra elder''s face are not good-looking, the ugliest is Qiu Ren.


    His face was as black as a coal ball. As soon as he saw Su Yuetong, he wanted to pinch her. "You are a poisonous woman. What did you do to my apprentice! How did she become what she is now


    "It''s so funny, Mr. Qiu. Your apprentice, did anyone see me touch a hair on her whole journey?" Su Yuetong''s smile is bright and moving.


    Shen Ling''s face was pale and rushed out, "it''s not me! It''s you! You misled me! I will not I don''t know Yunji needling. I don''t know why she became like this! "

 Chapter 305

    She was frightened by Su Yanran''s appearance since last night. Su Yanran was the one who applied the needle, but the needle she pricked was just a test, and it didn''t go deep into the flesh. According to the truth, it couldn''t hurt her, but she became the same as she is now. She was convulsed, her eyes turned white, and her mouth foamed from time to time. She couldn''t help it.


    Don''t talk about her, even Qiu Ren can''t help it!


    Elder Yun Yi knows that it was yesterday that Shen Ling was misled by Su Yuetong to give the needle, which led to Su Yanran''s failure. Su Yuetong must give the needle to Su Yanran himself, otherwise she would not be able to do it.


    Today, they invited Su Yuetong.


    At the moment, facing Su Yuetong, Yun Qingrong is still a little nervous. Others don''t know, but she knows that Chu Yihan has come back from xianyantai yesterday.


    He rescued Su Yuetong, who should have been driven down the mountain.


    Su Yuetong looks at this cloud loyal hall, each face is different, feel very funny.


    Kong Shan stood up and accused Shen Ling, "since you can''t, why did you pretend to be Su''s younger martial sister? It''s not. You should be responsible for the shape of Su Yanran. How can you still have the face to blame Su Shimei? "


    Shen Ling was Kong Shan said a Leng, originally have no real ability of her, at the moment of shame straight bow.


    However, Qiu Ren became more and more reasonable. He scolded Kong Shan, "are you right and wrong? Kong Shan, who allowed you to call her younger martial sister? Elder has already said that her token was snatched from Yanran. She can''t be my Jiuding road disciple. Do you want to violate the rules of Jiuding road? You should be expelled from the school with her, too! "


    "You! how absurd! I always respect you as an elder, but do you want to do whatever you want with your identity? Su Shimei passed the full mark examination, but you tampered with her examination results in an attempt to prevent her from entering my Jiuding Road, and you poisoned me! " Kong Shan was filled with indignation and his eyes were red.


    He is not only angry for Su Yuetong, but also for himself!


    Where was he harmed by his enemies? It was the righteous elder in front of him!


    In addition to him, Su Yuetong''s achievements can be changed.


    "Bloody mouth! Do you have any evidence for saying that elder Ben did harm to you? " Qiu Ren roared, this roar, roaring is cramping Su Yan ran all mercilessly shook.


    She was already suffering from smoking, and now her mouth was crooked and her eyes were slanted. She was still afraid!


    She''s afraid that things will come to light and she''ll end up being poked out!


    She came to the mountain to ask Qiu Ren for help. She wanted to keep her position in Jiuding road!


    She takes a worried look at Qiu Ren, but asks him to calm down, or it will come to light


    "All horses are proof! He was the only one who had the chance to poison me that day, and the report card I brought with me was also stolen by him! " Kong Shan said coldly.


    "Joke! Ma Quan has been missing for a long time. You are bringing him to testify now! On the contrary, you, Ma Quan, may have been poisoned by you. He knows that Su Yuetong''s real achievements are unqualified. You want to help her make a fake! " Qiu Ren confused black and white and made up a lie. It was a man of reason.


    "You! What nonsense Kong Shanqi clenched his fist, but although he was upright, he could not give evidence.


    Seeing that he was a little weak, Qiu Ren became more arrogant, "hum! If you don''t have any evidence, don''t gossip! Su Yuetong, you''d better save Yanran quickly, otherwise my Jiuding road won''t let you go easily! "

 Chapter 306

    "Are you sure you want to pull Jiuding road into the water together? Elder Qiu, your face is really beyond the ordinary city walls. " Su Yuetong said with a smile.


    As a client, she was not as anxious as Kong Shan, and she was not afraid of Qiu Ren, as if everything had been done.


    She waved, dust frost then carried a person to come out, throw in front of Qiu Ren.


    Qiu Ren looked at Ma Quan, who was bound by all kinds of things, and suddenly widened his eyes.


    Su Yanran was so scared that she almost rolled down from the bed and uttered a very ugly sound, "ah -"


    How can this man still come back alive!


    Shen Ling didn''t take part in the poisoning, but she knew all about it. Seeing that Ma Quan was carried out, she subconsciously stepped back two steps and didn''t want to take part in her master''s affair with Su Yanran.


    "Ma Quan?" Cloud wing eyes clear, see Ma Quan, he began to ask him Su Yuetong achievements.


    Ma Quan seems to have been frightened. He gritted his teeth and said that he was the one who hated Su Yuetong, poisoned Kong Shan, tampered with her achievements and wanted to revenge her.


    But no one believed these words.


    Su Yuetong absolutely didn''t believe it. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Ma Quan, "you can think clearly, otherwise, the end may be more miserable than your elder martial sister Su! Look at your elder martial sister su. She was a beauty yesterday, but today she is... "


    Su Yuetong thought for a long time, but she couldn''t think of an adjective to describe Su Yanran now. She paused and said, "just half of her."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The audience burst into laughter outside the door. Qiu Ren took a look at it and went over to yell, "what are you laughing at! What''s the matter with you! Get out of here! Get out of here


    When they were yelled by Qiu Ren, they should have gone away, but Su Yuetong laughed at Qiu Ren, "is Qiu Changlao angry? Or are you afraid that the scandal will be exposed more later? "


    "Mr. Qiu, Miss Su is right. Don''t worry." Mu Xiu gave a gentle smile.


    "It''s not over yet." Chenshuang holds the sword and looks at Qiuren coldly.


    "Yes! Elder Qiu, don''t drive us away! I promise that with me, all the disciples of Jiuding road will not miss this wonderful gossip! " Wei Zeyan rubbed his hands excitedly and was ready to record what happened here with his smart brain, and then broadcast it.


    "Wei Zeyan, don''t be disrespectful to the elder!" Cloud wing light scolded him.


    Wei Zeyan coughs, counsels for a moment, and leans to the dust frost.


    He was wondering why Yun Yijing said he didn''t talk about dust frost and muxiu. When he looked up again, Yun Qingrong also looked at him. In that eye, he was dissatisfied.


    Dissatisfaction.


    Wei Zeyan''s young man is heartbroken. Yun Qingrong is the goddess in the hearts of many of their martial arts disciples!


    The goddess is dissatisfied with him, ouch Wei Zeyan dare not jump off again.


    "Ma Quan, if you think about it clearly, my needling is better than Shen Ling. Do you want to be like your elder martial sister Su, or do you smoke harder than her?" Su Yuetong walks towards Ma Quan with a smile. The simple smile, if not threatening, will make people excited.


    It''s a pity that Ma Quan doesn''t have the heart to appreciate her beauty now. His whole body is only frightened. He is scared!


    He escaped so far and secretly, and was caught back. The man who caught him also said that if he didn''t listen to Su Yuetong''s words and didn''t tell the truth, he would die without a burial place.

 Chapter 307

    But he watched with his own eyes. In front of him, the younger martial brother who walked with him was cut off by the beautiful man in red and fed the dog!


    But if he tells the truth


    Ma Quan took a look at Su Yanran, who was convulsed. She looked so pitiful. Her watery eyes looked pitifully at her. She had been tortured so miserably. It was su Yuetong who bullied her!


    Will he help Su Yuetong bully her!


    Although both sides threatened him, Ma Quan still wanted to be tough, "I didn''t lie! It''s su Yuetong. She... "


    A red shadow passed in front of Ma Quan''s eyes. He seemed to see the face that was so beautiful and evil. His heart thumped. When he opened his eyes again, the face disappeared.


    But when he looked again, he seemed to see it again!


    In this way, he was completely frightened, his legs trembled, and his lower body soon became wet.


    "Wow! I''m going to pee... " Wei Zeyan is very disgusted with covering his eyes, this picture, too spicy!


    Su Yuetong didn''t dislike this. She took the opportunity to ask Ma Quan, "don''t you really say that? If you don''t tell me, I''ve done it... "


    She was holding a silver needle in her hand. Before she stabbed Ma Quan, she just scared him. She didn''t want Ma Quan to fall on the ground like he was scared to death, "I said! I said! I poisoned Dr. Kong! it''s me! I am influenced by Elder martial sister Su! Elder martial sister Su ordered me! She''s jealous of you! I''m jealous of your medical skills, so I won''t let you become a disciple of Jiuding Dao, and elder Qiu! Without elder Qiu''s help, this achievement has been tampered with You can''t tamper with it! "


    "You talk nonsense! It''s none of my business! " Qiu Ren was eager to get rid of the relationship. He looked at Su Yan and said angrily, "you are a disgraceful thing!"


    Su Yanran was smoking, with tears in her eyes. She said, "I No Master! Help me


    "You still have the face to ask for help. I don''t have such a dishonest apprentice as you!" Qiu Ren shakes off Su Yanran''s hand and pulls her sleeve. In front of cloud wing, she seems to be very fair and wants to glance things clean.


    Unfortunately, he will not be given this opportunity.


    Chu Yihan and a woman in white walk side by side, this woman wearing a white veil, like a blooming peerless white lotus, that elegant to the extreme, but also with a touch of dignified dress, make everyone hold their breath, even Su Yuetong also shocked.


    The woman''s eyes are beautiful and soft, adding a touch of dust.


    "Meet the virgin."


    "Meet the virgin."


    Everyone is saluting to her, and several elders are nodding to Chu Yihan.


    The virgin raised her hand slightly, indicating that people need not be polite.


    She has just listened to Chu Yihan very clearly. She looks at Qiu Ren and says, "elder Qiu, as an elder of Jiuding Road, you know the rules of Jiuding road clearly. What should you do?"


    Qiu Ren stopped being arrogant, and immediately changed his submissive attitude and cried out, "saint, I really don''t know about this! You must believe me


    "Do you mean that I am also wronging you?" Chu Yi''s cold, sword like eyes make Qiu Ren tremble.


    He said to himself, "the venerable should know clearly that the elder will never do favoritism!"


    "You''ve repeatedly harassed Su Yuetong and framed her. It''s just a fault of favoritism?" Chu Yihan''s eyes are sharp. When he gets angry, the air pressure of the whole cloud loyalty hall drops a few degrees, and everyone feels a little difficult to breathe.

 Chapter 308

    Wei Zeyan hid behind Mu Xiu, covered his heart and said: "elder martial brother is really It''s so domineering


    He has never seen Chu Yihan so defend who, this handsome man in a mess, so concentrate on the maintenance of Su Yuetong, really special is handsome explosion!


    Mu Xiu light smile, as long as there is Su Yuetong, Chu Yihan so handsome and so domineering, common.


    He has seen it more than once, so he will not be like Wei Zeyan, who has never seen the world.


    However


    Su Yuetong, who has seen the world, is also ungrateful. She stands aside and pretends not to see Chu Yihan''s eyes on her from time to time. She knows that the saint is the daughter of taiweiren, who should be more powerful than Yunyi, so she says to the saint: "saint, the matter here is clear. I want to ask the saint to explain to my disciples."


    "Su Yuetong, who do you think you are? Why do you ask Master to tell you?" Yun Qingrong stands out and looks at Su Yuetong discontentedly.


    Everyone in Jiuding road should be respectful to the saint, but she is not qualified to speak to the saint even if she is wronged.


    "Qingrong, what she said is right. Jiuding road should give her an explanation." But there was a gentle smile, and her voice was very serious.


    She went to Su Yuetong and Kongshan and said, "this matter should be explained to Kongshan."


    Kong Shan nodded, "I''m ashamed."


    The saint looked at Kong Shan gently, trying to hide her excited heart. The corner of her eyes was still shining, but she looked at Su Yuetong all the time.


    From the first sight, she was shocked.


    as like as two peas, she had not seen her beautiful young face.


    I didn''t expect that she would meet again in Jiuding road.


    Since Chu Yihan mentioned the name Su Yuetong to her, she became interested, but she didn''t think it was her.


    "Su Yuetong, Yi Han told me that your medical skills are outstanding, but since there are some misunderstandings in the previous assessment, I will allow you to participate in this assessment. I will also compensate you for your previous grievances." The saint said to her with a smile.


    Su Yuetong nodded, "thank you, saint."


    Fair at last, she was satisfied with the result.


    But she didn''t think that it could be settled like this. "Saint, Su Yanran poisoned elder martial brother Kong, Shen Ling took the place of him, and elder Qiu interfered with him. How do you deal with it?"


    "Su Yuetong, shut up! It''s none of your business! " Yun Qingrong can''t see it any more. In her eyes, Su Yuetong is pushing forward!


    She would not allow anyone to be disrespectful to her master or to her saints.


    Especially Su Yuetong''s previous offence to her, she can''t bear it!


    But would Su Yuetong be polite to her?


    She looked up at Yun Qingrong rightfully, "everything is related to me, why can''t I ask? Why do you always butt in? It''s about you? Or do you have the right to deal with it? "


    "You Yun Qingrong clenches his teeth.


    "Su Yuetong, don''t be presumptuous! Qingrong is a great disciple of medical ethics. Even if you are a disciple of Jiuding Taoism, you should respect her! " Cloud wing cold voice rebukes, the eyes take a oppressive look to Su Yue Tong.


    Su Yuetong was somewhat awed by his momentum, but I don''t know when Chu Yihan stood beside her, and the strong momentum all around him crushed Yunyi down.

 Chapter 309

    Cloud wing see standing beside Su Yuetong Chu Yihan, in the end did not dare to say anything.


    The saint''s daughter smiles and says nothing, but announces the punishment for the other three.


    Qiu Ren''s mistakes were counted out, and he was removed from the Presbyterian school. He was demoted to be a disciple of Jiuding Dao. He would never be allowed to enter the Presbyterian school again. If he committed it again, he would be expelled from Jiuding Dao.


    Shen Ling took the place of an impostor, which was harmful to her medical ethics. She was punished for copying the medical ethics Heart Sutra a thousand times, and was forbidden to go down the mountain for a year.


    Su Yanran But it was more important than Su Yuetong imagined. He was expelled from Jiuding Road, and was listed in the list of medical prohibition.


    Su Yanran was cured by Su Yuetong''s several injections, but now she was shaking all over, as if she was even worse than just now. She rushed to the saint''s face and pleaded, "don''t! Please forgive me. I''m confused for a moment, and I won''t do it again! "


    It''s a great punishment to be expelled from Jiuding road. She has no face to be based on the medical road from now on. Being listed in the list of medical prohibition means that she can no longer practice medicine, her medical skills will be abandoned, and what she has learned all her life will be in vain!


    The saint looked gentle. She gently brushed Su Yanran''s hand away, but she said mercilessly, "this is the punishment you deserve. You are jealous of your younger martial sister and poison your elder martial brother. You are not worthy to be my Jiuding disciple."


    "Saint, please! The doctor''s assessment is coming. I''ve been preparing for three years. If I can be admitted to the fifth level doctor, please don''t drive me out of the school... " Su Yanran wiped her tears pitifully.


    Her words aroused the envy and jealousy of many medical students. Except for Yun Qingrong, few of her talents will become famous doctors in the future.


    But the saint turned a blind eye to her talent. She said, "what I see is your corrupt morality. The most important thing for a doctor is not the skill of medicine, but the spirit of treating the sick and saving the others. You are not a doctor because of your improper mind."


    Saint''s impartiality, almost let Su Yanran hope to die, she looked at Su Yuetong hate, "are you! Su Yuetong is a bitch like you


    When she wanted to pounce on Su Yuetong, she was already flicked away by Chu Yihan''s internal force. She didn''t touch Su Yuetong''s corner. Chu Yihan coldly fixed her eyes and said, "you don''t deserve to touch her!"


    Su Yanran vomites blood, but she is afraid to take another step.


    Chu Yihan''s posture makes all the women on the scene envy Su Yuetong. Even the saint looks at her with a smile in her eyes.


    "That Saint, can you give her another chance? " Su Yue Tong blinked his eyes and said unexpectedly.


    "Why?" Saint girl is very puzzled, she thought, Su Yuetong was so framed, should hate Su Yanran to the bone, wish her fate more miserable better, she asked her to give her a chance?


    "That Don''t you mean to compensate me separately? Let''s make up for that. You let her continue to participate in the medical examination, but I''ll make a bet with her. Please be a witness. " Su Yuetong road.


    "Su Yuetong, what do you want to do?" Su Yanran got up, and her soft face was distorted by hatred at the moment.


    She wants to tear Su Yuetong to pieces!


    "I''ll make a bet with you. Do you dare?" Su Yuetong gives a provocative smile.


    "As long as you dare to say it!" Su Yan Ran hates a way.


    "You think you have a lot of talent, don''t you? Then take the exam with me. If you are better than me in the exam, I''ll go down the mountain and be worse than me, you can go down the mountain, so that you won''t rumor that I am bullying others. " Su Yuetong lifted his hair, very relaxed smile.

 Chapter 310

    "You? How many levels do you think you can go to Su Yanran sneered.


    "It''s higher than your fifth grade doctor."


    "Don''t be ashamed Yun Qingrong chuckled.


    "I''ll bet with you, Su Yuetong, can you carry out your bet?" Su Yanran''s eyes crossed a trace of calculation.


    "Saint, is that all right?" Su Yuetong winked at the virgin playfully.


    According to the truth, the saint will not agree to this kind of absurd request, but looking at Su Yuetong''s smart eyes, she nodded inexplicably.


    Even cloud wing advised her, "saint, is there something wrong with this?"


    It''s time to break the rules.


    The saint girl smiles, "it''s OK, let them compete, but Su Yanran, even if she passed the exam, she can''t stay in Jiuding road."


    "Saint, it''s not fair. Su Yuetong said clearly..." Su Yanran is not convinced.


    "No, saint, just give her a hope, and allow her to stay in Jiuding road if she is better than me. Anyway, it''s just a wish that can''t be realized, so that she won''t lose her motivation." Su Yuetong touched her nose and laughed.


    The saint nodded her head again. She couldn''t resist Su Yuetong''s request and her love for her.


    Her confident look always reminds her of her old friend, Su Yuetong''s temperament, which is 100 times better than she was then.


    Saint''s decision, in addition to the real person, no one will refute, so after the end, each went home.


    As soon as the news that Su Yuetong is going to compete with Su Yanran comes out, the Jiuding road disciples privately open a gambling game to bet on who will roll down the mountain.


    Wei Zeyan, the little martial uncle, did not hesitate to bet all his wealth on his nephew.


    Looking back, I talked with my younger martial brothers about how to open this gambling game.


    Everyone is gone. Chu Yihan wanted to go after su Yuetong. He has a lot to say to her, but the saint left him alone and told her something.


    When he came out of Yunzhong hall, he looked dignified. Both chenshuang and muxiu came forward and asked, "Lord, what happened?"


    Chu Yihan twisted his eyebrows and said, "someone has entered Jiuding road without permission. His identity is mysterious and treacherous. Just now, the saint glanced at him, and he disappeared without a trace."


    Chu Yihan just feels the breath of an outsider. He is not sure. He is seen by the saint. He is a figure in red. His lightness skill is amazing. The saint asks Chu Yihan to deal with it in private.


    Chu Yi Han says, the eyebrow of dust frost jumped for a while, she even busy way: "let me come to check, caught a person, ask the Lord and the saint to deal with again."


    The initiative of dust frost makes Chu Yihan and Mu Xiu look slightly sideways.


    She never cares about her own business.


    Chenshuang kept a cool face and said, "Su Yuetong has been doing a lot of things recently. She wants to detoxify the Lord. I think the Lord will spend more time with her."


    Mu Xiu said with a smile, "it''s true that Miss Su has to deal with the exam, and these days Miss Su should also have a lot to say to Wang Ye. "


    Chu Yihan is happy. Even if he doesn''t think much, he instructs chenshuang to be careful. If he needs help, he asks Wei Zeyan to go to the east courtyard of the female disciple.


    The dust frost eyebrows slightly twist, want to think of where to find, sure enough, in Su Yuetong''s room outside found the red shadow, she is almost immediately to chase up, and that person also found her, extremely quickly disappeared in her sight, dust frost hard to chase past, finally in the east courtyard behind a bamboo forest to chase people.

 Chapter 311

    When the dust frost fell to the ground, the breath was not stable, while the flower was leaning against a bamboo, leisurely lifted the broken hair in front of his forehead, and opened his demon seductive eyes to the dust frost with a smile, "you are so close to me, don''t you fall in love with me?"


    Dust Frost''s heart, mercilessly jumped for a while, she drew a sword cold voice way: "you nonsense!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    East courtyard.


    Su Yuetong came back and closed the door to Kuang Dang. Chu Yihan ran after her quickly, and then she flashed in at the moment before she closed the door.


    Holding Su Yuetong''s wrist, Chu Yihan pulls people to her face and looks at her angry little face, "Why are you angry with me?"


    He went up to the mountain to find the saint, gave her the chance, and gave her the glaze order. She was framed, and all the things about her achievements have come to light. Those who did harm to her have also been punished. Now, Chu Yihan can''t figure out why Su Yuetong is still angry.


    Oh, yes!


    Last night!


    Chu Yihan said in a low voice: "I interrogated the martial arts disciple last night. Qiu Ren sent him. I will settle the matter with him. I will never let you be wronged."


    Su Yuetong snorted coldly, "let go! I don''t care whether you''re paying or not. "


    "Why are you angry?" Chu Yihan couldn''t figure it out.


    He thinks it should be him to be angry, OK?


    He missed her deeply. It was only three days since he saw her. He just missed her.


    Want to hold her, want to kiss her, also want to rub


    His eyes inadvertently fall on her, good coincidentally just saw her chest that bulging, body undulating curve, let a person move.


    "Hooligans! Chu Yihan, you are a hooligan Su Yuetong pushes Chu Yihan away and stares at him. She covers her chest with her hands. She doesn''t let his eyes take advantage of her clothes!


    "Cough." Chu Yi Han side face, "I have no other meaning, just don''t know why you are so angry, things have been solved, you want to test, I also believe you won''t make a mistake, don''t worry."


    "That''s easy! Uncle Huang Oh, no, my Lord, I''m not afraid that I''m not proficient in medicine. But I''m going to go down the nine cauldron road at that time? oh dear! I''m going up the mountain in the name of your apprentice. If I want to roll down, I have to lose your old face. " Su Yuetong covered her mouth and pretended to be surprised.


    "Su Yuetong!" Chu Yi Han low roars a, "you give this Wang normal point!"


    What kind of temper is this?


    Can you make it clear to him first?


    "Yes! I''m not normal. My Lord, go to find a normal woman. Your younger martial sister is quite normal! By the way, there are saints. Saints are normal, beautiful and gentle! " Su Yue Tong smiles, the canthus and brows are intentional look.


    Chu Yihan was a little stunned. He didn''t understand the meaning of Su Yuetong''s words. Mu Xiu''s voice rang out outside the door, "Wang Ye, your younger martial sister and Saint are all women."


    Chu Yihan can understand that.


    He approached Su Yuetong for two steps, holding a smile at the corner of his mouth, "what are you thinking?"


    Su Yuetong puffed her cheeks and said, "I''m not thinking! I didn''t think of anything


    Chu Yi Han light a smile, her face all drum became so, still say what all didn''t think?


    He poked Su Yuetong''s head, "when did I talk to any younger martial sister? As for the saint, I''ve respected her for many years. Are you thinking too crooked


    "It''s not crooked at all! If you respect her, she won''t hurt you? Don''t think outsiders can''t see it. She''s tolerant of you! " Su Yuetong read a broken sentence, and remembered that in the book, there were many romantic stories about the master who liked to betroth his daughter to his proud disciple.

 Chapter 312

    Chu Yi Han helplessly smiles, and then forcefully pokes Su Yue Tong''s head.


    Su Yuetong covered his head and retreated, "pain! Don''t think that you are Uncle Huang and a venerable, you can bully people at will! If you want to bully me again, I''ll call someone else! "


    "Call a king to listen." Chu Yihan lifted his robe and sat in front of Su Yuetong, looking at her in his spare time.


    Su Yuetong angrily pointed at him, "you!"


    Rascal!


    This man is just a rascal!


    The rogue also picked up the tea made on her table, lifted the lid of the cup and gently knocked on the edge of the cup. His expression was very relaxed. "You can have a try and see who can help you."


    Outside the door, Mu Xiu timely said, "Miss Su, we can''t help you, so we''ll go first!"


    "You Who else but you in the corner Su Yuetong urgently asked, but heard a deliberately revealed sound of footsteps, it is obvious that people have left.


    Chu Yihan took his tea and said lightly, "muxiu is what the king asked him to listen to. Chenshuang has something else to do. He is still so leisurely. Besides Wei Zeyan, who else can''t even think of the people asking for help, and still want to call?"


    "Well! I won''t call any more. " Su Yuetong turns around and leans on Chu Yihan''s soft couch five steps away.


    Chu Yihan took the tea to Su Yuetong, put it on her little table, and said with a smile, "no, I''m not afraid of bullying you?"


    "Uncle Huang wants to bully people. Can I resist or how? In that case, I''m wasting my time! " Su Yuetong smiles at Chu Yihan ironically.


    She doesn''t believe it. Chu Yihan doesn''t care that she ridicules her!


    He will come to bully her, she doesn''t believe it!


    Before, Chu Yihan didn''t want his nose so much!


    He is very cold and expensive!


    "You won''t fight?" Chu Yi Han inquired.


    Su Yuetong snorted from her nose and didn''t care about him. Chu Yihan laughed, raised her chin and gave her a kiss on her lips.


    "You really bully me..." Su Yuetong suddenly pushes him away and falls on the coffee table. He looks at Chu Yihan in horror and is full of doubt about the man in front of him.


    Chu Yihan''s face is as usual. He is still handsome and fascinates people. He kisses Su Yuetong''s thin lips and says, "if you don''t resist my king, it''s like inviting me to bully you. Even if I didn''t know much about Fengyue before, I wouldn''t be so puzzled."


    "You..." Su Yuetong looks at Chu Yihan in disbelief, who can change so fast!


    Still so good at teasing!


    What truth let him say, he bullied her, also bullied the natural appearance!


    This is also No one''s alive!


    What''s more, Chu Yihan''s bullying makes her heart beat and itch!


    Woo woo, uncle Huang is so handsome!


    Overbearing uncle super handsome!


    "Why, do you want me to bully you? I don''t mind satisfying you. " Chu Yihan says that he is going to bend over to her again. It''s too late for Su Yuetong to hide. Chu Yihan traps her on the soft couch with strong arms on her side, and her beautiful face is just facing her, so that she can see clearly. His resolute outline, perfect facial features, and deep eyes miss her


    "How many days do you miss Wang?" Chu Yi''s eyes are full of deep feeling.


    "No! Not at all! " Su Yuetong puffed her cheeks and gambled.


    "Su Yuetong!"


    "Why?"


    "You don''t want to be my king again!"


    "I don''t..."


    Seeing that Chu Yihan''s near lips were about to stick to her mouth, Su Yuetong immediately changed the word "no" into the word "think". This coherent sound was, "I think."

 Chapter 313

    "Exactly. I miss you very much, too." Chu Yi Han pinched Su Yue Tong''s nose, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of spoiling looks.


    He suddenly felt that it was fun to bully her.


    In particular, she looks so angry but helpless.


    Su Yuetong saw the man sitting down beside her, buttocks moved to the side, while cursing him in a low voice, "shameless."


    The prince of Dongling, the master of Jiuding, bullied her a little girl.


    "I respect the saint very much. She has guided me to study for many years. She is also the daughter of my master. She will treat me well." Chu Yi cold shape seems unintentional said.


    Su Yuetong Oh, look at people''s eyes or oblique, obviously not satisfied with this explanation.


    Wait for her reaction to come over, Chu Yi Han is explaining to her, Chu Yi Han added a sentence again, "Saint daughter Fang age 40."


    "Ah?" Su Yuetong was stunned.


    "Saint, forty years old."


    Chu Yi Han opened a sentence again, for fear Su Yue Tong couldn''t understand.


    After su Yuetong understood, he It''s a little embarrassing.


    She hugged her knees, buried her head in it, and kept shaking her head, "this is really..."


    I''m so ashamed!


    The saint is going to be Chu Yihan''s mother. What does she eat with the saint?


    Are you stupid?


    Chu Yihan is a disciple of taiweizhen. He is so smart and excellent. Isn''t it normal that the saint treats him well?


    She


    Ah!


    Su Yuetong feels that she has no face to see Chu Yihan. Should she be so stupid!


    "Don''t be shy. The virgin is as beautiful as a fairy. It''s normal for you to be ashamed of yourself." Chu Yihan is playing with this cup of tea in his hand. The tea is cold at last. He sips it gently.


    Su Yuetong instantly looked up unconvinced, "who is ashamed of himself! The saint is as beautiful as a fairy. Am I not a fairy? I''m beautiful, too, OK? "


    Su Yuetong raised her little face and pushed it up to Chu Yihan to let him see clearly.


    Chu Yihan looks at the small face that is close at hand and kisses her face without hesitation. He can''t help but want to kiss more, but Su Yuetong avoids it.


    Su Yuetong quickly stood up, looked at the people on the couch, angrily pointed to him, "you! You''re bullying people again. You''ve got a plan! "


    "You put your face together. When did I count you?" Chu Yihan is drinking tea, and his face is full of the words "I am innocent".


    Su Yuetong told himself, must endure! Hold on!


    Otherwise she will lose to Chu Yihan!


    But she actually lost a long time ago!


    Chu Yi Han is shameless. She is invincible. What can she do with him!


    Especially now, look! take a look! Take advantage of her, take advantage of the rightful!


    She is now Where else has he not taken advantage of!


    Su Yuetong hands ring chest, calm thought, she still has not been touched by him, right?


    Do you have one? Do you have one? There are Right!?


    If not, she really wants to hit the wall!


    "Bullying me for so long, you can go." Su Yuetong bullied him, but he had to give orders.


    Although she knew that her eviction order was not threatening.


    Chu Yihan looked at the half bowl of tea in his hand and said unsatisfied: "I miss you very much these days and give you time to think. It''s time for you to say that to me."


    "Which one?" Su Yuetong did not understand.


    "Confession."


    Su Yuetong''s face turned red, and her face was burning hot,


    her face was burning hot

 Chapter 314

    Her lips were wriggling up and down, and her heart seemed to be in a disordered rhythm as if she had been rubbed hard, "I I don''t know Kowtow for a long time, Su Yuetong said a complete, "I don''t like you!"


    Who wants to admit, so shameful fact!


    Especially Chu Yihan bullied like a dog, if the relationship turns around, now Su Yuetong and Chu Yihan, Chu Yihan is in pain!


    He bullied her in his territory, and didn''t fight back.


    Now I even force her to say To say such a shy thing.


    She won''t say it, she won''t say it!


    "Su Yuetong, please tell me again!" Chu Yi Han put down the tea cup with a bang, and his face suddenly became cold.


    "I don''t like you!" Su Yuetong not only said it, but also said it very loud, straight to Chu Yihan''s heart.


    Chu Yihan''s heart seems to have been cut. He can''t breathe steadily. He turns around and goes away, grabbing the door. You can see from his back that he is really angry.


    "Ah! Ah... " Su Yuetong rushed to chase him out, but did not catch him.


    Standing at the door, Su Yuetong scratched the door, looking lost for a moment, "it''s you who bully me. If I don''t tell you, how can I really be angry..."


    Su Yuetong squatted down by the door and looked at Chu Yihan''s head, but he didn''t look back. His round eyes were full of pity.


    She just wants to be angry with Chu Yihan. Who told him to bully her recently? He is so cruel.


    But is he really angry?


    Chu Yihan is not only angry, but also angry. Wherever he goes, his anger spreads. People with eyes dare not come near him, for fear that he will be touched by the angry star and burn his skin.


    Wei Zeyan has just been hiding outside the east courtyard to gossip with Mu Xiu. He has been pestering Mu Xiu for a long time, but mu Xiu doesn''t say anything. Chu Yihan''s anger can be regarded as frightening them.


    Wei Zeyan also muttered, "the elder martial brother is so angry. How did the younger martial nephew provoke him?"


    Mu Xiu frowned and thought the situation was very bad.


    Chu Yihan returns to his courtyard. Jiuding road has his own courtyard, which is wider and more elegant than the Presbyterian courtyard. Now he is in the courtyard. The green bamboo in the courtyard can''t wash his anger, but it makes him more uncomfortable.


    Su Yuetong''s crisp voice, those two sentences I don''t like you, I don''t like you, just like the magic sound around his ears, has been buzzing in his mind.


    He calmed down for a long time, and then convinced himself that it was the smelly girl who was deliberately angry with him.


    She didn''t mean it.


    She didn''t really dislike him.


    She likes him.


    Chu Yihan thought of the way Su Yuetong stood in front of him. He would remember that picture all his life. He took it out and thought about it several times before he calmed down his anger.


    When Mu Xiu came, Chu Yihan''s breath was not so frightening. He dared to stand in front of Chu Yihan and gasp, "is the Lord angry with Miss Su again?"


    "She won''t stop until she''s angry with me!" Chu Yi cold hum a, support forehead to pinch to pinch eyebrow center.


    Mu Xiu''s eyes, nose and heart are all right. He''s just a little angry. It''s not a big deal.


    So he said with a faint smile, "Miss Su is different from ordinary women. Naturally, the Lord has to spend more time. It''s been 16 years. Naturally, the Lord is used to it."


    Not used to it?

 Chapter 315

    Thinking about the past, Chu Yihan rubbed his heart and admired its toughness and perseverance.


    "My subordinates think that it''s good for Wang ye not to visit Miss Su recently. It''s also good for her to care about Wang Ye." Mu Xiu gives advice to Chu Yihan.


    Chu Yihan looked back at him, "in this way, she won''t be angry?"


    He is so worried about that smelly girl, she also net take words to hurt him, if he ignore her, she will go directly angry.


    "Mr. Wang forgot. What did Miss Su do when she came to Jiuding road?"


    Chu Yi Han helped to help the forehead, "she wants to find a way to detoxify the king."


    "The prince is worried, Miss Su will run away?" Muxiu''s conscience suggests.


    Chu Yi Han picked to pick eyebrow, again appreciated of saw Mu Xiu one eye, "still you think of of of thoughtful."


    He has been on the immortal inkstone for several days, but he hasn''t heard Su Yuetong say that he thinks about him. In recent days, he has gone to the immortal inkstone again.


    However, he won''t leave behind what should be done for that smelly girl.


    Presbyterian.


    Yunyi looks at a man who is in deep cold, and his whole body is full of majestic and fierce breath. Even if he is an elder who is over seventy years old, he is not only convinced, but also respectful in front of Chu Yihan? Now, he is not the top ten elder. "


    Chu Yihan took the responsibility behind him and said solemnly: "to get rid of the elder''s position is the punishment of the saint for his wrong step. I want to punish him because he arbitrarily dispatched martial arts disciples to harm Su Yuetong! If the king is a little late and Su Yuetong has any damage, how does the elder plan to explain? At that time, Qiu Ren was still the elder of the Presbyterian court. He secretly attacked his disciples, but the elder didn''t know it


    "Elder martial brother, how could the elder elder expect that Qiu Ren was such a mean person?" A clear voice came, the woman''s pure white figure came to Chu Yihan''s side, and in her curved eyebrows and eyes, she could not hide her love.


    "I''m here to ask the elder to deal with this matter. If the elder feels inconvenient, I can deal with it myself." Chu Yihan''s tone is very firm and can''t be refuted at all.


    Dare to touch Su Yuetong a hair, he will never let go!


    Yunqingrong sees that Chu Yihan ignores his words and bows his head. But Chu Yihan''s attitude makes her afraid that he will hurt the relationship with Yunyi. When she wants to say something, Yunyi winks at her and replies to Chu Yihan, "the three martial arts disciples will be expelled from Jiuding road by our Presbyterian Council. As for Qiu Ren, I will deal with them. Please rest assured."


    "So, please, elder." Chu Yihan nodded slightly, which was regarded as the respect to Yunyi.


    He said that and left. Yun Qingrong''s eyes were almost glued to him, and he turned a blind eye.


    When yunqingrong wants to chase him out, he is stopped by Yunyi, "Qingrong, back!"


    "Grandfather!" Yun Qingrong called him urgently.


    Yunyi was also born in Daoyun family of Qingwei. In fact, she was her own grandfather, but she usually avoided calling him that in public.


    At the moment, it''s just a little anxious.


    "Qingrong, your admiration for the venerable, hide it for me! Don''t let others see too clearly! " Yunyi scolds her.


    "I I like elder martial brother. Do you want to hide it? " Yun Qingrong hands, look obviously some wronged.


    She is not easy to see Chu Yihan, can get along with him alone, this palpitation, she is no matter how can''t hide.

 Chapter 316

    "The doctor''s assessment and the task in the middle of the year are what you should do. As for the venerable You are the legitimate daughter of Daoyun family in the Qing Dynasty. In the future, you will be considered as the princess of Han. " Cloud wing after careful consideration, just tell cloud Qingrong.


    "But elder martial brother, he told me..." Yun Qingrong looks sad. If Chu Yihan shows affection for her, she won''t be worried.


    But he is always cold, except for the saint, no woman can be close to him, she is more and more worried.


    Now cloud wings don''t let her close to Chu Yihan, she has no chance to get along with him.


    "Qingrong, don''t worry." Cloud wing pats cloud clear capacity''s shoulder, to her high hopes advised her.


    Yun Qingrong put her heart down, but she thought of one thing, "what are you going to do with Qiu Ren?"


    Cloud wing smile, eyes deep many, "nature is can''t let him have a chance to speak."


    "But..." Yun Qingrong feels that something is wrong. Qiu Ren sends someone to move Su Yuetong. She can imagine that, but it doesn''t work. Chu Yihan will be angry when he comes back. Qiu Ren may not do this. Suddenly, she thinks, "are those three disciples sent by you?"


    Cloud wing nodded, "not bad."


    "But if the elder martial brother finds out..." Yun Qingrong''s eyes are wide open. They know Chu Yihan''s temper very well. He won''t let his apprentice go easily. If Yun Yi doesn''t deal with Qiu Ren today, he will deal with it himself.


    "He hasn''t found out yet, so he can''t let Qiu Ren have another chance to talk." Cloud wings have deep eyes.


    "If you do it, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient." Yun Qingrong frowned.


    Cloud wing heart already clear, "rest assured, don''t need us to hand in person."


    Yun Qingrong wants to ask something again. Seeing Yun Yi''s sophisticated eyes, she feels that there is nothing to ask, so she doesn''t say much.


    But when she left, cloud wing told her again, must be diligent, Su Yuetong may threaten her status at any time.


    On the surface, Yun Qingrong agrees, but on the inside, she doesn''t think so. She has a rare talent and can become the first disciple of the saint. Although Su Yuetong is intelligent, she can''t surpass her eighth rank doctor status.


    So she didn''t pay attention, as for cloud wing said to solve Qiu Ren.


    She took a look at the place where Qiu Ren was being held. When she went in, she saw two people standing at the door whispering.


    Shen Ling thought no one would find out. When she got to the door, Su Yanran suddenly floated out and looked at her with a smile, "elder martial sister."


    Shen Ling didn''t stare at her angrily, "what are you doing here?"


    "What are you doing here, elder martial sister?" Su Yanran smiles.


    "Why should I tell you?" Shen Ling always dislikes Su Yanran. She is young, beautiful and gifted. Sooner or later, she will surpass herself. Qiu Ren usually dotes on her a lot. She has long been dissatisfied with Su Yanran.


    At the moment, Qiu Ren is no longer their master. She doesn''t have to be polite to Su Yan any more.


    "Elder martial sister, instead of being angry with me, let''s think about how to deal with Su Yuetong." Su Yanran smiles to pull Shen Ling''s hand.


    But Shen Ling sneered, "why should I deal with her? Su Yanran, you and her bet, finally lost, was driven down the mountain is you, you still want to pull me to your back? Hum


    "Ha ha, is elder martial sister so naive?" Su Yanran covered her lips with a smile, and suddenly felt that she was not willing to take advantage of it.


    "Stop, what do you mean!" Shen Ling came up to her and stopped her.

 Chapter 317

    "Qiu Ren has offended Su Yuetong. You used to be his apprentice. Before that, you were very sad for Su Yuetong. Do you think she will let you go except me?" Su Yanran''s charming smile was a trace of malice.


    "She That''s what Qiu Ren asked me to do! " Shen Ling grits her teeth. If Qiu Ren doesn''t want her to seize the opportunity to let him out, why should she interfere in Su Yuetong''s rescue of Kong Shanshan?


    "Isn''t the elder martial sister selfish and jealous of Su Yuetong?" Su Yan Ran light smile, early will Shen Ling''s mind to see through.


    Shen Ling cold hum, she does have selfish, "but why should I cooperate with you?"


    "Elder martial sister, instead of cooperating with me, we support each other. If Su Yuetong drives me down the mountain, then you are the next one to deal with." Su Yanran is confused by her clever words.


    "You..." Shen Ling is angry, but she has to admit that what Su Yanran said is the truth.


    With her holiday with Su Yuetong, if Su Yuetong drives away Su Yanran, she is bound to become Su Yuetong''s next target.


    Su Yuetong has the support of the venerable. If she can''t be defeated by Su Yanran, she will have a lot of trouble in the future.


    She has already been punished. If Su Yuetong criticizes her again, it must be more than just copying scriptures!


    "How can I help you? I can''t be the master of the exam, and I can''t help you. " Shen Ling looks at Su Yanran suspiciously.


    Su Yanran approached her and said in her ear, "isn''t elder martial sister Shen familiar with elder martial sister Yun Qingrong all the time? I''d like to trouble elder martial sister Shen and say a good word to elder martial sister Yun. "


    Shen Ling frowned and nodded.


    As a gift, Su Yanran gave her a gift in advance.


    After entering Qiu Ren''s room, the two of them come out and clean up the traces. Su Yanran wipes her hands and smiles at Shen Ling. "Now, the elder martial sister doesn''t have to worry about the past. She has been exposed."


    Shen Ling''s face flashed a complex look. After all, she didn''t say anything. She took Su Yanran to yunqingrong.


    I thought it would be more difficult to meet Yun Qingrong than I thought. Yun Qingrong is arrogant and always talks to people with the arrogant atmosphere of not eating fireworks. Now it''s normal to ask her for help and be reprimanded by her. But in the end, she lost some medical books to Su Yanran to let her digest them quickly. As for the exam, although she didn''t say it, there are two hearts In the end, I''m sure.


    The next day, the news of Qiu Ren''s death came out.


    Chu Yihan was a little surprised when he heard the news. After thinking about it, he seemed to expect it.


    The saint has already returned to the immortal inkstone. After he went to see her off, he still went back to his yard. He is not a person who likes to go out. Even if Su Yuetong wanted to find a chance to meet him, he didn''t "meet" him.


    Su Yuetong sat in the room, holding his face in a daze, "ah, how can a man''s mind be so hard to guess, and still love to be angry..."


    "Man''s mind..." Dust frost sat beside Su Yuetong and murmured.


    "Dust frost, do you think men''s mind is difficult to understand?" Su Yuetong in front of a bright, as if to find a resonance.


    Chen Shuang shook his head suddenly, "no No, What does a man''s mind have to do with me? "


    Dust frost and put out a pair of cold face, Su Yuetong low sigh, "I thought you can understand it."


    Dust frost a look kill past, as if to say Su Yue Tong just that sentence is to her insult.


    Su Yuetong lowers her head and doesn''t want to talk to chenshuang anymore. She continues to think about whether she has a chance to meet Chu Yihan.

 Chapter 318

    And dust frost low head, also seem to be thinking about something.


    Su Yuetong''s words recalled in her ear, the man''s mind, it is difficult to guess?


    But she didn''t find it difficult. From the moment she saw the flower falling, she knew that no matter what it did, it was for Su Yuetong. He loved him so much, even more than himself.


    His heart, firmly hanging on Su Yuetong.


    Dust frost bowed his head and covered his chest. I don''t know why, every time I think of flowers falling, there is always a feeling of acid swelling and pain. Indoorsman


    was soon to be tested. Before that, Su Yuetong had never had the chance to meet Chu Yi Han. She was lingering outside the courtyard of Chu Yi Han. But she could not make complaints about Chu Yi Han. She could not help but silently Tucao: otaku!


    Just like in Jiangdu, apart from the study of Shangchao, is there no entertainment life?


    No wonder it''s still a single dog!


    Always stay in the room do not come out, even if the woman you admire want to rush up, also special no chance!


    His yard, without permission, is not free to enter.


    If it had been before, Su Yuetong would have gone in!


    But now


    Su Yuetong stood outside his courtyard and scratched his head. Isn''t he embarrassed to break in?


    If one enters, Chu Yi Han questions her what you come to do, care about this king?


    Does she admit it or not?


    Of course, it can''t be admitted!


    So it''s bound to lead to a murder. Why should she go in and ask for nothing?


    No matter, she used to chase Chu Yihan, but now she can''t!


    Aojiao is a long-term campaign!


    However, as soon as she left, Chu Yihan didn''t know where she came from. Looking at her back, he didn''t step into his yard. Chu Yihan was angry.


    He didn''t go to see her for several days, so she didn''t come to him!


    There is no such unfilial "Apprentice"!


    Don''t you care about her master''s bad mood these days?


    ¡­¡­


    The once-in-three-year medical examination has made all medical students attach great importance to it, even very nervous.


    But this year, even the martial arts disciples are getting nervous. For nothing else, the gambling in Wei Zeyan''s hands has gone up. Everyone is gambling on when Su Yanran will go down Jiuding road.


    Of course, there are those who bet on Su Yuetong rolling down, led by Shen Ling, but the number is quite small, most of them are female medical students.


    On the day of the exam, Chu Yihan appeared unexpectedly. Many female students were staring at him sitting on the stage with the elder. Su Yuetong also looked at him more, but the more she looked, the more angry she was!


    What about being handsome?


    Is it necessary to show it?


    I don''t know if he is handsome and will attract female disciples to love him?


    There''s Yun Qingrong. She sits beside Chu Yihan and talks to him from time to time. Chu Yihan even talks to her!


    Chat so happy appearance!


    All the female students in the exam were not calm and began to whisper.


    Su Yuetong is not calm. She complains in a low voice, "don''t you say it''s not close to women! He also said that he had nothing to do with his younger martial sister! Hum


    It''s nothing!


    It''s OK. Will Yun Qingrong be so close to him?


    The adoration of that one face, Chu Yi Han is blind, can''t see?


    "Cough! Quiet, no noise. " There is a long honest can''t go down, to female disciple here severe warning way.


    Many female students are calm down to take the exam. The elder looks at Chu Yihan, but he almost doesn''t say: "dear, can you move your car and go out for a rest first?"


    If you sit here, there are no female students who can take the exam seriously!

 Chapter 319

    Chu Yihan also gets up and wants to leave. It''s not because of the elder''s words, but because he''s sitting here. He just wants to attract Su Yuetong''s attention. Who knows that after sitting in for a long time, there are many women who look at him, but there is no su Yuetong.


    "Elder martial brother, the exam will be tomorrow. Let''s go to xianyantai to see Master." Yun Qingrong stood beside him and said with a shy smile.


    Chu Yihan remembers that there are many things going on recently. Before he went to see the saint, he asked her for help. She agreed that he should go to thank the saint, so he nodded and went with Yun Qingrong.


    Yun Qingrong is the first disciple of the saint. There''s nothing wrong with going with him.


    Chu Yihan didn''t think so much, but if he knew, it would make su Yuetong angry with him for several days. He would never say a word to Yun Qingrong.


    In fact, he didn''t say anything to Yun Qingrong. Yun Qingrong asked him a few simple greetings. Most of the time, he gave a hum and then answered her in a few words, which was concise and clear.


    When he came back from xianyantai, the exam was over. Mu Xiu invited him to see Su Yuetong and asked her how she did.


    Su Yuetong didn''t say how she did in the exam, but Chu Yihan saw her Stinky Face. She was in a bad mood.


    Especially when he went to her room, she didn''t let him in.


    Su Yuetong sandwiched himself in the middle of the door and looked at Chu Yihan indifferently. "There is no younger martial sister of Uncle Huang here. Uncle Huang should talk to your younger martial sister! Talk all day, all day


    "When did I talk with my younger martial sister all day?" Chu Yihan felt puzzled.


    He is not a talkative person. He may not talk so much with his closest friends. How can he talk so much with his younger martial sister?


    By younger martial sister, she means


    Chu Yi Han reaction comes over, "this king just goes to see the saint with cloud clear appearance together."


    "Are you going with the saint? Is it going to be that long? Hum Su Yuetong snorted heavily, then slammed the door and shut Chu Yihan and Mu Xiu out of the door.


    Mu Xiu could feel it three steps away from Chu Yihan. The prince of his family was cold at the moment. As for Wei Zeyan He touched his nose and came to Mu Xiu. "Brother, how could this little nephew be jealous with the elder martial brother? What''s the situation? "


    Mu Xiu looked at him admiringly, trying to say that his eyes were sharp.


    Just then Yun Qingrong came in from the outside and gently welcomed Chu Yihan, "elder martial brother, you are here. The Presbyterian is sorting out the examination results. Why don''t you go and have a look together?"


    Chu Yihan now only pays attention to Su Yuetong, does not want to pay attention to other things, then refused, "no, you go."


    He may or may not intervene in the affairs of the Presbyterian Council, but now he has no leisure.


    "Mr. Wang, you have nothing to do now. Why don''t you go and have a look?" Mu Xiu comes forward to suggest with a smile and winks at Chu Yihan.


    Chu Yi Han flashed a doubt in his eyes. After thinking about it, he nodded and went with Yun Qingrong.


    After they left, Su Yuetong, who was eavesdropping on the door, blew up. She opened the door and saw that there was only one Wei Zeyan left in the yard. She rushed forward angrily, "little martial uncle, where are Uncle Huang and muxiu?"


    "Go to the Presbyterian with younger martial sister Yun! Ah, muxiu is really strange. I have to stay and tell you. If not, I''m going to see younger martial sister Yun! Young martial nephew, take a rest first! " Wei Zeyan then flew away.

 Chapter 320

    Su Yuetong stood in the same place, a raging fire from the bottom of his heart.


    Some regret that she just shut Chu Yihan out of the door, but she didn''t plan to chase him.


    On the day of quietly waiting for the results of the examination to be announced, all the medical students gathered in the central square, on the training stone before the colorful fountain, and posted a list. Mu Xiu and Kong Shan were promoted to the seventh rank doctor, and Su Yanran was admitted to the sixth rank doctor.


    Standing in front of the published list, Su Yanran looks at Su Yuetong provocatively, "sister, this time sister won''t let you."


    When the list was published, even Mu Xiu and Kong Shan were surprised.


    Although Su Yuetong was slightly surprised, Su Yanran''s jump was too fast, but she didn''t show any other emotions. She just moved back to find her own name.


    Behind her, Shen Ling sneered coldly, "six steps used to be on the right. What''s the use of looking to the left?"


    Su Yanran also echoed, "yes, sister, don''t read the wrong place, sister to help you find the name, maybe in the first and second level."


    Su Yanran said, really go forward, while walking seriously looking for Su Yuetong''s name.


    A few steps away, Chu Yihan also stood there. He looked at it at a glance, and there was no su Yuetong''s name on the list.


    He frowned slightly and asked Yun Qingrong beside him, "is this examination fair?"


    Yun Qingrong replied: "the nine elders presided over it together, and the master had a look at it one by one. There will be no mistakes. Elder martial brother, don''t worry."


    Seeing that he was still frowning, Yun Qingrong wanted to please him and said, "listen to master, there is an eighth level doctor this time. I don''t know which younger martial brother or younger martial sister is so excellent. Elder martial brother, would you like to have a look together?"


    Chu Yi Han then walked toward the last list.


    The list was red, and it was covered with red paper in front of it. As soon as Chu Yihan walked past, he saw Su Yuetong tearing open the covered red paper, with gilded words on it and three words of Su Yuetong clearly written under the eighth level doctor.


    Su Yuetong took a serious look and nodded, as if not surprised at all.


    But behind her, Chu Yihan looks at her with a little surprise, and the inconceivable in her eyes leads to a trace of surprise.


    Su Yuetong is very useful, with these two days in the heart of anger dissipated some.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yihan''s side, Yun Qingrong''s voice was a little sharp, she might be more happy.


    Yun Qingrong pointed to the list with wide eyes, "how How can you pass the exam! "


    "Why not?" Su Yuetong faintly replied.


    "Ah! Su Yuetong was admitted to the eighth rank doctor In the crowd, I don''t know who screamed, and everyone''s eyes looked at it in an instant.


    "It''s impossible!" Shen Ling and Su Yan Ran speak with one voice, two people crowded to that list one side front, the facial expression on the face all with saw ghost same.


    Shen Ling was furious. Su Yanran was trembling all over. She looked at Su Yuetong''s eyes and said, "it''s impossible! It''s impossible


    "Nothing is impossible!" Cloud wing voice, he stood outside the crowd, the voice is sonorous and powerful, frightening.


    "Wow! Little martial nephew, you are so powerful! It''s more powerful than younger martial sister Yun at that time! " Wei Zeyan said unknowingly, rushed forward and patted Su Yuetong on the shoulder.

 Chapter 321

    Su Yuetong gave him a little smile, "little martial uncle is polite."


    "Congratulations, sister su." Kong Shan went forward to congratulate her.


    "Congratulations, sister su." Muxiu also smiles at her.


    Su Yuetong one by one saluted, "thank you two elder martial brothers!"


    Finish saying, she also playfully winked, that ancient spirit spirit strange appearance, saw then make people pitiful.


    The admiring eyes of Mu Xiu and others, like silver needles, pierced into Yun Qingrong''s heart. Her hands were folded behind her, and her right hand tightly clasped her left index finger, very angry.


    Why? Why is Su Yuetong an eighth grade doctor?


    She has just reached her hairpin, so she is equal to her!


    "Congratulations." Chu Yihan hooked his lips, and his loving eyes were like a beam of light holding Su Yuetong.


    Su Yuetong wanted to avoid it, but her eyes were like tickling. She scratched her twice and gave a trace of palpitation.


    She reluctantly lowered her head and said to Chu Yihan, "thank you very much."


    "Elder! This is definitely not right! It''s impossible! It must be su Yuetong She cheated Su Yanran cried out like crazy.


    She doesn''t believe it''s true!


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Yunyi stood in the distance, cold reprimand.


    "But Su Yuetong, how could she..."


    "This assessment is jointly presided over by our nine elders and finally ruled by the saint. There will be no cheating." Cloud wing sinks a voice way.


    "But if it''s true, I''ll..." Su Yanran clenched her fist with hatred, and her eyes were drawn to shoot a sharp arrow at Su Yuetong.


    She is not reconciled!


    She is not willing to lose like this!


    "Su Yanran, you don''t need to see it. You''ll have to go down the Jiuding road." Su Yuetong''s eyes are sharp.


    She will never lose to Su Yanran again!


    Su Yuetong reaches out her hand, grabs Su Yanran''s wrist and drags her straight to the front of the mountain gate. Su Yanran looks at the thousands of steps at her feet and looks pale. "Su Yuetong, what do you want to do?"


    Su Yuetong face smile light, "let you roll down Jiuding road."


    "I I''ll go myself, you let go Su Yanran wants to break away from her hand, but she can''t.


    "Su Yuetong, don''t go too far. Even if she loses, you will..."


    "Does elder martial sister Shen want to go down with her?" Su Yuetong turns around and smiles at Shen Ling. Mei is born in her eyes, and is extremely beautiful.


    Shen Ling gritted her teeth, "you..."


    "One more word, just go down with her!" Chu Yi Han''s dignified voice rings out, and Shen Ling falls at Su Yue Tong''s feet.


    "Senior brother, Su Yuetong''s move is really inappropriate." Yun Qingrong catches up and says that she doesn''t like Su Yuetong, and she can''t stand Su Yuetong''s arrogance.


    "Nothing wrong." Chu Yi Han light way, his attitude, decided the wind direction of the public.


    To keep up with the people who came to see the bustle, even if they thought Su Yuetong had done something wrong, they didn''t dare to say anything. They could only watch quietly.


    They see that the two younger martial sisters surnamed Su are equally beautiful, but now Su Yanran is pinched by Su Yuetong, just like carrying a chicken.


    Su Yuetong leaned over Su Yanran''s ear and said, "sister, I''ll give you this journey!"


    "Su Yuetong, what are you going to do? What are you doing! " Su Yanran panicked.


    "Deceiving teachers, destroying ancestors, and destroying brothers and brothers are bad things in the world. You can''t do it without your elder sister, can you? What I said at the beginning is to roll down from here, so you can roll away! " Su Yuetong''s eyes burst out cold. With a wave of her long sleeve, she turned Su Yanran into a ball and let her roll down the mountain from the gate.

 Chapter 322

    "Ah! Su Yuetong I will not Let go of you


    Su Yanran is like a ball rolling very mellow, the words in her mouth are kowtowing. She rolled from the mountain to the foot of the mountain for a quarter of an hour. When she fell on the ground, her whole body was broken and bleeding, her face was full of scars. After lying for a long time, she woke up.


    She looked at the misty place and said: "Su Yuetong, you dare to do this to me, I won''t let you have a good time!"


    Su Yuetong knows how much Su Yanran will hate her, but she doesn''t care!


    For her, let Su Yanran roll down from Jiuding Road, is to avenge herself!


    Repay yourself!


    Su Yanran had better die hard, otherwise she will feel that her revenge is too easy!


    Su Yuetong clapped her hands and turned back.


    Wei Zeyan, who leans against the wall to watch jokes, sighs repeatedly, "my nephew is so excellent!"


    People are beautiful and kind-hearted, but when they are cruel, they don''t even have a chance to kneel down.


    See Su Yan ran this roll of, don''t die also should be disabled.


    "Well! be extremely cruel and merciless! "Excellent?" Yun Qingrong gave a cold hum.


    Wei Zeyan was afraid of offending his goddess, so he quickly whispered, "younger martial sister Yun, it''s su Yanran who aimed at my younger martial nephew first, and my younger martial nephew only dealt with her. It''s not my younger martial nephew''s fault."


    "Then she can kick people down? Arrogance Yun Qingrong has a cold face, full of dissatisfaction with Su Yuetong''s domineering behavior.


    "Even if it''s arrogant, it''s lovely..." Wei Zeyan murmured.


    Su Yuetong''s ferocious appearance is really like a small animal with explosive hair, which is not small in lethality, but he thinks that such a little nephew is very cute.


    "Lovely?" Yun Qingrong takes a rare look at Wei Zeyan, but with a cold glance, he takes his eyes back.


    Wei Zeyan felt inexplicably that he was disliked by his favorite younger martial sister.


    "What are you stopping me for? Get out of the way Su Yuetong''s voice attracted their attention.


    Su Yuetong looked at the wall in front of her and pouted unconvinced.


    Chu Yihan is tall. She has to raise her head to see Chu Yihan''s face. Chu Yihan looks down at her and has a deep voice. "Revenge?"


    Su Yuetong: hum


    "Happy?" Chu Yi Han asked.


    "Happy! It''s none of your business! Get out of my way Su Yuetong reaches out to push Chu Yihan. She doesn''t want to see him!


    He didn''t coax her and hurt her recently!


    She is angry with him, he will not rush to explain to her, but all day long can see him, with his cloud younger sister together!


    Su Yuetong is so angry!


    "You''ve got revenge. Why are you angry with me?" Chu Yi cold poked next Su Yue Tong''s face, feel this smelly wench more and more owe to clean up.


    It''s been a long time since I told him that I didn''t tell him what I said. I''ve been angry with him all day. I haven''t let him hold her well.


    "Uncle Huang Oh no, master, you are surrounded by younger martial sisters. Where can I find my place? I''m very sensible. I won''t disturb you to have a good time with my younger martial sister! So I''ll leave first! " Su Yuetong stepped on Chu Yihan''s foot. He was angry in his smile and left.


    Chu Yi Han twisted his eyebrows and looked at her proud little figure. He called Mu Xiu and asked him, "didn''t you say she would be nervous? I don''t think she''s a bit nervous! "

 Chapter 323

    He even pushed him to talk to his younger martial sister What a wonderful time!


    It''s all messy wording.


    Mu Xiu stood in front of Chu Yihan, a little shaky, "this Miss Su is probably not in the ordinary way. It''s a little different. "


    Chu Yi Han white Mu Xiu one eye, as if to say: nonsense!


    If Su Yuetong is an ordinary woman, does he have to worry so much?


    Just want to listen to her a confession, confirm the mind, more toss?


    "What to do? I''ll go to her and explain? " Chu Yi Han''s eyebrows are more and more tight. Although he knows that if he coaxes Su Yue Tong, he may not be able to hear her confession, but if he doesn''t coax Su Yue Tong, he will never hear her!


    Mu xiudun said, "Wang Ye is going to explain at the moment. It seems that I''m guilty. "


    "When did I feel guilty?" Chu Yihan is slightly angry.


    He didn''t do anything. He didn''t refer to Mu Xiu''s words and didn''t try to coax Su Yuetong for the time being. He said a few words to Yun Qingrong. Seeing Su Yuetong''s anger, he didn''t mean to be close to him at all.


    Mu Xiu wipes the sweat on his forehead and explains it to Chu Yihan. Chu Yihan can barely accept it. Su Yuetong is angry and jealous.


    And he wants to restrain for a while, Su Yuetong will come to him naturally.


    At that time, he would coax Su Yuetong.


    Although I doubt whether the idea of muxiu is reliable, it is certainly better for Chu Yihan than his own blind desire.


    He turned to go back to his courtyard, but Yun Qingrong rushed up and stopped him. Yun Qingrong was very angry. "Elder martial brother, Su Yuetong is so arrogant, do you care about her? She''s your apprentice at least. You can''t lose your face. "


    Chu Yi Han frowned and looked at Xiang Yun Qing Rong, "where did she lose my face? Why should I control her? I think she''s very nice. Are you dissatisfied with her? "


    Chu Yihan''s deep black eyes flashed coldly, like a needle that pierced Yun Qingrong''s leather raft. She was a little frustrated for a moment, "no I just think she''s too arrogant. "


    "Why can''t I be arrogant?" Chu Yi said in a cold voice that there had been some displeasure in his voice.


    Yun Qingrong knows that Chu Yihan will love Su Yuetong and spoil her, but she did not expect that he should spoil Su Yuetong so much!


    Such maintenance without bottom line!


    Yun Qingrong is upset by a jar of vinegar in her heart. She wants to say something to Chu Yihan again. Chu Yihan doesn''t have such a long patience for her, so she goes straight away and turns a deaf ear to her call.


    As if Mu Xiu didn''t see this scene, he walked with chenshuang.


    Only Wei Zeyan felt sorry for Yun Qingrong and patted her on the shoulder to comfort her, "elder martial brother, he has always been like this, younger martial sister, don''t be sad."


    "Don''t touch me! Who allowed you to touch me! Can you tell me what elder martial brother has always been like? " Yun Qingrong turns around and shouts coldly at Wei Zeyan. His eyes are full of disdain.


    Wei Zeyan said inexplicably, "I I''m just afraid you''re upset. "


    "I''m sad. What''s your business? Who do you think you are! "


    "I''m Wei Zeyan! I''m also your elder martial brother. I''m... "


    "Compared with elder martial brother, what are you?" Yun Qingrong snorted coldly, turned and left.


    Wei Zeyan was stunned by her roar and scratched his head wrongly, "am I wrong? Aren''t they all elder martial brothers? Why is the difference so big... "


    Although he is not as good-looking as Chu Yihan, and his martial arts are not as good as him, he is also the second martial arts disciple. He is a master of martial arts. Why does Yun Qingrong like Chu Yihan so much and dislike him so much?

 Chapter 324

    Su Yuetong has not seen dust and frost recently. When she thinks of Chu Yihan and Yun Qingrong, she can''t find anyone to talk to.


    At this moment, she miss her little Cailing very much. I don''t know if the spicy little Cailing miss her.


    With a sigh, Su Yuetong decides to do something serious. For example, she is now an eighth level doctor and has the qualification to enter and leave Yibao Pavilion. She wants to find the second half of the book "the solution to the top ten strange poisons".


    When she thought she could go in, the doorkeeper told her seriously that there was a theft in Yibao Pavilion. No one was allowed to go to Yibao Pavilion before we found out.


    Su Yuetong feels strange. After going to the Presbyterian court and asking Yunyi, Yunyi says the same thing. She doesn''t want to go in any more. She just asks Yunyi. After finding out the truth, she must go to Yibao Pavilion. Yunyi agrees with her.


    Although Su Yuetong is on guard against Yunyi, he is the elder after all, and she has to respect him.


    After su Yuetong left, Yunyi called out yunqingrong and asked her why she did it.


    Yun Qingrong''s clenched fist trembled slightly, and her beautiful face twisted slightly, "because I won''t make su Yuetong happy!"


    What she wants to do, she must let her fail!


    She doesn''t care what she came to Jiuding road for, she only knows Su Yuetong is Chu Yihan''s sweetheart!


    If Shen lingyanzhi didn''t come to tell her, if she didn''t see Chu Yihan standing outside Su Yuetong''s house for a long time, if she didn''t see Su Yuetong being so loved by Chu Yihan She didn''t know that Chu Yihan''s heart had been stolen by Su Yuetong!


    He was happy with her!


    His indulgence, his doting, he is so nervous and cares about her


    That night, the pictures of Chu Yihan holding Su Yuetong out of her cell appeared in front of her again and again. She restrained her woman''s intuition and tried to tell herself that Chu Yihan only loved his apprentice, but simply looked at her as a disciple!


    But now She can''t fool herself!


    Shen Ling tells her everything between Su Yanran and Su Yuetong. Su Yuetong has been entangled with other men. She seduces Chu Yihan and makes Chu Yihan infatuated with her.


    How can such a woman be liked by Chu Yihan!


    How can such a woman be worthy of Chu Yihan?


    Yunqingrong hate, she likes Chu Yihan for many years, she absolutely does not allow! He will never be robbed like this!


    Su Yuetong became a disciple of Jiuding Taoist school and was assigned a task.


    Jiuding road is divided into four departments: medicine department, appliance department, lingmusi department and danfang department.


    The Department of medicine is the place to manage medicinal materials. There are tens of thousands of medicinal materials in the world. Jiuding road has a unique geographical location. It can grow many rare medicinal materials and produce a lot every year. After selling, it can spread money to the poor, or use it to buy other medicinal materials. To work in the Department of medicine is to learn and manage many medicinal materials.


    The utensils department stores all kinds of medical instruments. The danfang and the lingmu department are similar to each other, and they complement each other. The danfang alchemy, and the lingmu department provides the wood for the danfang to burn. To practice the Dan well, not only a good Ding stove, but also the wood is good enough. There is a great deal of knowledge in it, which Su Yuetong learned when he studied alchemy in his last life.


    She can go anywhere and learn something, but if she chooses her own, it''s hard to ensure that someone says that she is more and more arrogant with Chu Yihan, and she is waiting for the distribution.

 Chapter 325

    Fortunately, she was assigned to the pharmacy department, but she didn''t think she was a bit unlucky. The pharmacy department was managed by Yun Qingrong, and Su Yuetong''s boss was Shen Ling.


    On the first day of her and other assigned disciples entering the pharmacy department, Yun Qingrong gave them a lecture and asked Shen Ling to lead them to get familiar with the environment.


    As a strong enemy, Shen Ling can be said to take extra care of Su Yuetong.


    Early in the morning, she took Su Yuetong to the back yam field and took her to appreciate the beauty of the fairy mountain. Su Yuetong could not help but sigh that this is a doctor''s paradise. There are tens of thousands of acres of terraces, all of which are planted with all kinds of medicinal materials. Even the rare Lingshen has planted four terraces.


    Shen Ling took Su Yuetong to see the area where Lingshen was planted. Standing on the ridge of the field, she said to her, "you are the master''s Apprentice. We dare not let you do heavy work. You can take care of these Lingshen today. Lingshen will be mature soon. These are specially for Royal families of all countries. After picking, they will be transported immediately. Each Lingshen is worth one hundred Liang. There are tens of thousands of Lingshen here. How about you You have to take care of it. "


    Su Yue Tong stopped, "so, how does this spirit ginseng want to protect?"


    Su Yuetong is not an idiot. She not only knows that this Lingshen is mature and doesn''t need to be protected, but also knows that Shen Ling wants to make trouble for her on purpose. She wants to see what Shen Ling does.


    But she didn''t expect that Shen Ling said to her, "this is a nourishing liquid. You should pour a drop on every Lingshen. If you don''t pour one, you are lazy. Then I will tell elder martial sister Yun that there is a big mistake in your examination result. You won''t want to enter Yibao Pavilion in your life!"


    "You Su Yuetong gritted her teeth.


    She saw that Shen Ling was directing a handyman to pick up ten barrels of nutrient solution and put it on the ridge. The man''s name was Ma Tao. He gave birth to a pair of squinting eyes. Shen Ling was obedient and nodded in front of her to please her. "Don''t worry, elder martial sister Shen. I''ll watch her pour nutrient solution. Go back and have a rest. Don''t be tired."


    "Thank you." Shen Ling smiles at him.


    Shen Ling back to Su Yuetong insidious smile, "remember Su Yuetong, if there is a not poured on, the consequences are at your own risk, you don''t want to be lazy!"


    Su Yuetong snorted, looking at Shen Ling Yang long away, that face as if to blow up, but helpless expression, really please Shen Ling.


    "Hello! What are you doing! If you don''t work soon, who will help you? " Ma Tao''s face changes quickly. Facing Su Yuetong, he is like a local ruffian who instructs her. On the contrary, he is leisurely and leisurely, and goes to the small wooden house not far away.


    When all the people left, Su Yuetong''s expression returned to normal. She felt her chin and was thinking. A cold male voice rang out, with a trembling voice when she laughed, "what''s the secret of the fox?"


    "My God! The flowers are falling Su Yue Tong stares big eyes, the face of the man demon general handsome is so close to her, her small heart is almost bad.


    Where did this man come from?


    She didn''t even notice!


    Although her martial arts is not as good as that of the female Xia chenshuang, she''s almost breaking through the martial arts. How come she doesn''t feel the breath of this person?


    Hua Qingluo said with a smile like seeing through her mind: "even Chu Yihan can''t feel the breath of the truth, so you don''t have to doubt yourself."


    Su Yuetong


    She was a little frustrated.

 Chapter 326

    But soon he was teased by Hua Qingluo. Hua Qingluo put her arm on her shoulder and said with a deep smile, "these people want to kill you. Do you want to go back?"


    Su Yuetong rolled his eyes, "nonsense! Of course, we can''t let them go! "


    Otherwise, they will think that Su Yuetong is a soft persimmon!


    "I guess you''ve got a bad idea." Flower tilts down to pick eyebrow to wink at her, that posture, how does a demon describe?


    Su Yuetong''s girlish heart, which was teased by him, nodded in an instant, and then told him about his plan.


    Before she saw the flowers fall, she thought it would be a little difficult, but after she saw the flowers fall


    She and flower fall coincidentally blink, see cunning two words from each other''s eyes.


    Su Yuetong''s bad idea is actually very simple. Isn''t Shen Ling asking her to pour ten thousand ginseng with nutrient solution?


    In fact, this is a waste of effort!


    Moreover, watering the nutrient solution at the time of maturity will greatly reduce the efficacy of Lingshen, so Su Yuetong simply hit the discount to the end.


    She mixed some Sanling grass into the nutrient solution. It was a wonderful drug. It would disperse all the properties of the medicine. After the air evaporated, there was no trace. But it took a little effort to pour all the ten thousand plants, but some flowers fell on the ground, that is, he took Su Yuetong and flew up and down for several times.


    Su Yuetong once protested that it would be faster for him to fly a few circles and scatter flowers than to take her, but Hua Lianxiang said that he would quit without her and made it clear that he wanted to join her.


    Su Yuetong couldn''t refuse his rogue request, so he made trouble with him for a while, laughed for half an hour, and the task was finished.


    Su Yuetong wiped the sweat on his forehead and suddenly thought, "eh, that Ma Tao is really lazy and doesn''t come to look at me? Shall we go and see him? "


    The flower leans down to smile two times, "go and have a look."


    Su Yuetong followed him to the cabin and found that Ma Tao had been knocked unconscious, and there was no sign of waking up.


    And in this room, still fainting, is already left of Shen Ling.


    Su Yuetong looked at Shen Ling in surprise, "isn''t this also your masterpiece?"


    Flower fell, arms in both hands, chin, snorted, as if waiting for Su Yuetong praise.


    Su Yuetong quickly gave him a thumbs up, "adultery, great!"


    "That''s it!" The expression of flowers, to be more satisfied with how satisfied.


    "It seems that something can happen to these two people." The flower leans on the door, and the evil spirit picks Su Yuetong''s eyebrows.


    Su Yuetong blinked with a bad smile, "if nothing happens, isn''t it in vain? Why do you push me... "


    Hua Qingluo pushes Su Yuetong out of the cabin and asks her to walk back slowly. She can find someone to check her busy work this afternoon. However, Su Yuetong gives Hua Qingluo medicine, but this guy doesn''t let her see it anyway. He also knocks her head and says that the things that are not suitable for children are less contaminated.


    Su Yue Tong slightly toward his tongue, "is not the man and woman that matter?"


    The flowers fell in a red robe, and the complex dark lines were embroidered on the collar, which made his face more beautiful like a dream. "Do you know that?"


    Su Yuetong blurted out, "of course I I don''t understand! "


    She has experienced both life and death in her past and present life. That''s what she She only saw it in the script!

 Chapter 327

    But as a doctor, she asked herself that she knew something about it!


    But she didn''t talk to Hua Qingluo. She had a premonition that the more she said, the more opportunities this guy would have to tease her!


    Su Yuetong completes the task and asks Yun Qingrong to confirm. Yun Qingrong deliberately makes trouble for her, so he naturally asks Shang Yunyi to come and see. If the elder is alarmed, there will inevitably be a meeting to watch. For example, Wei Zeyan will bring Mu Xiu together.


    When they came to the place where Lingshen was planted, they all gaped. Yunyi''s face, which was always calm and steady, could not keep his expression. His facial muscles were pumping, "this Who did it


    In front of him, all the ten thousand ready to mature ginseng died!


    Yun Qingrong also widened her eyes. She pulled up a Lingshen and saw that it was dead. She pointed to Su Yuetong and scolded, "Su Yuetong, what have you done! Do you know the value of these ginseng? How dare you destroy them


    "Elder martial sister Yun, I do things according to elder martial sister Shen''s instructions. She said that you told me to pour the nutrient solution on the maturing Lingshen. Every one of them needs to be poured one drop. I poured all of them, and none of them leaked. I didn''t destroy Lingshen!" Su Yuetong replied innocently.


    Hearing her saying that she poured the nutrient solution for Lingshen, Yunyi immediately turned back and glared at yunqingrong. Yunqingrong was so guilty that he lowered his head, but he still looked at Su Yuetong with hatred. "The nutrient solution nourishes Lingshen. It will never be a problem. It must be what you mixed in the nutrient solution that will lead to Lingshen''s death!"


    Yun Qingrong vowed, and immediately took someone to test the soil and the dead Lingshen. Except for the taste of the residual nutrient solution, there was no debris on it. She was a little flustered. She couldn''t imagine how the Lingshen suddenly died.


    She clearly just want to kill Su Yuetong, rub her, where expect this kind of thing will happen!


    "Elder martial sister Yun, don''t spit out blood. If you show people, what''s the problem? I do things according to your orders. I''ve been very careful. I dare not make mistakes at all. How can I deliberately destroy Lingshen? " Su Yuetong stood at the same place, holding the skirt angle. Her round eyes blinked, and she was particularly aggrieved.


    "Elder, you''d better check it yourself. I''m afraid it''s not good if you misunderstand Miss Su." Muxiu came forward and asked.


    Wei Zeyan also mixed in and said: "yes, yes, elder, don''t wronged my younger martial nephew!"


    "Wei Zeyan! You mean I hurt her on purpose! It''s true that Lingshen died. Who else can she be? " Yun Qingrong roared with anger.


    "But This little nephew, she has nothing to do with destroying Lingshen? What''s more, she is an eighth grade doctor. Where does she need to do this kind of work? " Wei Zeyan felt his head and didn''t understand.


    He didn''t understand women''s mind. Of course, he didn''t know that it was deliberately designed by his goddess, and he just said it to break the truth of his goddess.


    Su Yuetong is watching. Wei Zeyan loves Yun Qingrong and is scolded by her. It''s so sad.


    But she was more willing to appreciate it. The elder took Yun Qingrong to check it over and over again, but he couldn''t find out the problem. He had no place to vent his anger.


    Finally, Yunyi comes to the conclusion that Su Yuetong didn''t deliberately make the dead spirit ginseng, but this crime must be borne by someone.


    Cloud wing coldly looking at cloud Qingrong, "you order Shen Ling to look at Su Yuetong, Shen Ling people?"

 Chapter 328

    "You It''s you! You poured this nutrient solution, not you or who! " Shen Ling roared.


    "But you asked Ma Tao to choose this nutrient solution for me, and I didn''t do it. The elder has personally checked it. I said before that before Lingshen is about to mature, it can''t be watered with nutrient solution. You don''t listen to me, but you teach me. Now I listen to you and pour all the nutrient solution. How can you shirk your responsibility?" Su Yuetong argued that it was not a bad thing she did. She would never admit it and let people frame her up!


    "This nutrient solution will not affect the maturity of Lingshen at all. I want to..."


    "Shut up! Isn''t that humiliating enough? Get out of here Before Shen Ling wants to say something, Yun Qingrong interrupts her and lets people drag her down.


    Cloud wing''s face, from see these dead spirit ginseng is not better, he turned back to cloud Qingrong a rebuke, "as the medicine department management, spirit ginseng dead, you have to take full responsibility!"


    Yun Qingrong was surprised, "elder, this Lingshen..."


    "Before the four spirits come down, we must take them We''ll deal with it according to the rules! " Cloud wing forced to pestle next crutch, cold hum a.


    Yun Qingrong is full of grievances. When she wants to argue again, she drinks them with her eyes. Yun Yi tells her not to say anything more and swallow this tone, but Yun Qingrong can''t swallow it!


    She pointed to Su Yuetong and said, "it''s you! You killed Lingshen! "


    Su Yuetong said innocently, "elder martial sister, what''s the evidence? If you don''t have any evidence, you''d better not spit it out! "


    "It''s you who''s talking about it..."


    "Enough! Since the elder said it had nothing to do with her, it had nothing to do with her. " Chu Yihan cuts off cloud Qingrong''s sight to Su Yuetong and protects Su Yuetong behind him.


    Yun Qingrong''s tears are coming out. Her eyes are red. She covers her face and turns to run.


    "Ah, younger martial sister! Wait for me, younger martial sister. Don''t cry! " Wei Zeyan immediately ran after him and called out in a hurry.


    "Miss Su, this time it''s a surprise." Mu Xiu was relieved.


    Su Yuetong is in trouble again when the hat that killed 10000 Lingshen comes off.


    "Of course there is no danger! I didn''t do anything wrong! Besides, elder martial sister Yun is the legitimate daughter of Qing Wei Dao. Qing Wei Dao monopolizes many herbal medicine businesses. Ten thousand Lingshen are only one million Liang. For her, it''s just a drop in the bucket. " Su Yuetong snorted twice, very comfortable.


    "How on earth did you kill Lingshen?" Or dust frost speak more directly.


    Shen Ling and Yun Qingrong want to fix her purpose at a glance, but they can make the dead spirit ginseng, but also make people can''t catch the trace, so we have to say Su Yuetong''s method is powerful.


    "Well I really didn''t do bad things! " Su Yuetong will never admit it.


    This recognition, you have to bring flowers to fall.


    He and uncle Huang are mortal enemies. This is uncle Huang''s territory of Jiuding road. He will bring flowers to fall. I''m afraid that the traitor will have some trouble.


    The adulterer helped her again. She can''t do so much harm.


    Although In the face of Chu Yihan, it''s just a little guilty.


    Mu Xiu doesn''t think Su Yuetong has done something wrong. He doesn''t ask much. It''s just chenshuang''s intuition that someone has helped Su Yuetong do something wrong. Otherwise, it would be hard for her to kill the ten thousand Lingshen alone.


    This intuition comes from the smell of flowers falling on her body.

 Chapter 329

    Although after he went up the mountain, he lightened the tulip smell on his body a lot, but chenshuang could detect that he had been here.


    He is still for Su Yuetong, he will eventually help her.


    Don''t want her to be wronged, so protect her?


    Dust frost without trace of saw Su Yue Tong one eye, will own eyeground scar, covered up the past.


    Chu Yihan''s eyes have been falling on Su Yuetong. When Su Yuetong thought he couldn''t hide it from him, he held her small shoulder and said in a deep voice: "they bullied you. Why didn''t they tell me?"


    "Ah?" Su Yue Tong Leng a Leng, originally Chu Yi Han is to say this with her.


    He told her to scratch her forehead. "What are you doing?"


    "Who else do you want to tell if you don''t tell me?" Chu Yihan is not happy.


    "I No one will tell you. Isn''t this matter solved? " Su Yuetong lowered her head and whispered.


    "Su Yuetong!" Chu Yihan''s voice is colder.


    "Uncle Huang! I tell you, others will say that you are partial to me, so the trouble is endless Su Yuetong pursed her lips and muttered that she could solve it without Chu Yihan!


    But what she cared more was, "Uncle Huang is busy with his younger martial sister now. How can she have time to talk to me?"


    "What can I do with my younger martial sister?" Hearing this, Chu Yihan was on fire.


    "Uncle Huang''s good younger martial sister, uncle Huang accompanies her to the immortal inkstone, talks with her and chats with her. I don''t know how much time I spend with her?" Su Yuetong pouts her lips and says, when she sees Chu Yihan saying a word to Yun Qingrong, she makes up the picture that he and Yun Qingrong have done a lot together.


    Yun Qingrong''s adoring eyes even make su Yuetong think that after these two people have been together for a long time, will Yun Qingrong not be able to help holding Chu Yihan''s hand, taking his arm and throwing himself into his arms


    "Su Yuetong." Chu Yihan''s deep voice drags her rich imagination back.


    Su Yuetong looked up at Chu Yihan. His face was tense. His facial features had a deep chill. His dark eyes were even more cold. "Is that how you look at me all the time?"


    "I..." This Chu Yi cold, suddenly let Su Yue Tong a little helpless.


    "Did I ever tell you that I have never been involved with any younger martial sister, even with Yun Qingrong, it''s just a simple exchange, not a connection?" Chu Yi cold deep voice asks a way, that low voice, deeply suppress what.


    "You and Yun Qingrong Clearly said a lot of words! You''re always together. " Su Yuetong whispered.


    In her opinion, Chu Yihan, who has no female animals all the year round, has said so much to Yun Qingrong, which is unusual and suspicious!


    "That book tells you the most. Why don''t you admit it?" Chu Yihan suddenly roars. Su Yuetong''s body trembles with his roar. Even muxiu and chenshuang, who are standing by, walk away consciously.


    "I know what you mean..." Su Yuetong said.


    How can Chu Yihan not know how much she likes her?


    She just cares about whether he is as warm to other women as he is to her.


    She couldn''t stand it. She couldn''t look at her uncle and any other women.


    "You know, you still doubt me? You know, you never tell me what your heart is like? " Chu Yi Han asked her, a trace of pain flashed in her dark eyes.

 Chapter 330

    "I have no doubt, I just Uncle Huang, I also like... "


    "Enough, if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. I won''t force you in the future." Chu Yihan said this, as if very tired, he let go of Su Yuetong, turned and left.


    Su Yuetong grabbed his hand in a hurry, as if it was something important to be pulled away from her body. She was so flustered, "Uncle Huang, don''t go! I said, "I tell you, I really like..."


    "You don''t have to force. I won''t force anyone." Chu Yihan shakes off her hand and leaves ahead of time.


    His pace is steady, his body is tall and straight, but his back, which is lengthened by the sunset, seems so lonely and lonely.


    Su Yuetong stood in the deep setting sun, and suddenly a tear fell from the corner of his eye.


    She looked at her empty hand and felt like a huge stone in her heart. She couldn''t breathe because of the pain.


    She didn''t hold uncle Huang or his heart.


    Her confession, still short of a word to say, is what he always wanted to hear, always wanted.


    She has been dragging not to give, but is his own small temperament, want to see him anxious, want to let him like her more, more care about her.


    She forgot that people have a bottom line. She hurt Chu Yihan again and again, and finally hurt his heart.


    She was worried that he didn''t love her enough, but now she found that it was she who released her heart, Chu Yihan gave her heart.


    Chu Yihan went back to his own courtyard and stood in the beautiful courtyard all the time. The beautiful scenery of the courtyard didn''t make him moved.


    He looked up at the bright moon in the sky, but he could not resist the heartache like the tide.


    He cared about her so much, loved her so much, but he was greedy of her, but she refused to tell him.


    He forced this for a long time, and did something ridiculous that he had never done before, but he never heard her say it.


    Perhaps, she likes in the heart, does not want to say, was he forced?


    He always thought that he wanted to understand each other. He just wanted to make peace of mind.


    Since he can''t get it, he shouldn''t force it.


    Chu Yi Han stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, persuading him, "it''s just that I never thought about it."


    Never have this idea, will no longer be sad about it.


    He still loved her, but he didn''t dare to be greedy for her and like him.


    "Elder martial brother." The female Ying Ying soft voice spreads, Chu Yi Han need not side eye, all know is cloud clear appearance.


    Chu Yi Han still keeps the posture of looking up at the moon, and his voice says coldly: "it''s late, go back."


    "Elder martial brother! Are you angry with me because of Su Yuetong? " Yunqingrong does not listen to advice, eyes red step into his yard, ran to his side, eyes full of love.


    "I don''t need to be angry with you, but if you aim at her again, I will tell the saint to ask her to judge." Chu Yihan''s cold voice, as always, has not changed at all.


    "Is that how you like her? Su Yuetong? Why should she? " Yun Qingrong can''t help yelling at him. Her heart is torn to pieces by Chu Yihan''s words.


    "It''s none of your business." Chu Yi is cold and light.


    The more excited Yun Qingrong was, the colder and heartless he was. He even ordered her to leave.


    "Elder martial brother, please believe me. I didn''t mean to do it today. Su Yuetong killed Lingshen! Is she against me, do I want to watch her climb up to me and bully me? " Yun Qingrong''s red eyes are full of grievances.

 Chapter 331

    "If you don''t move her, why does she bully you?" Chu Yihan takes back the attachment in his eyes. At the moment when he looks up, his eyes are sharp.


    "I..." Yun Qingrong suddenly stops talking.


    Chu Yihan''s character, she knows, he never pays attention to the careful thinking between women, but it is impossible to hide from him or cheat him.


    Just because he doesn''t care doesn''t mean he doesn''t understand.


    But the maintenance of Su Yuetong in his words Let cloud Qingrong jealous full of fire!


    She said indignantly, "what does elder martial brother like about Su Yuetong? Why should she? "


    "I repeat, it''s none of your business! Get out Chu Yihan''s face was tense and cold.


    Tonight, he is upset and has no time to keep his demeanor to Yun Qingrong.


    "Elder martial brother..." Yun Qingrong clenched his teeth with tears, "even if I''m wrong today, I''ll apologize to you. Can you not blame me?"


    She stepped back. She would rather admit that she was wrong than lose Chu Yihan''s favor for her.


    Chu Yihan did not speak, let her see some hope.


    However, he is not going to forgive her, but is thinking about whether Su Yuetong will forgive her.


    That smelly girl''s temperament is very fierce now. She will repay those who are kind to her ten times. She will never let go of those who bully her.


    Even if Yun Qingrong apologized to her, she would not forgive, would she?


    Chu Yi Han light hook lips, since she doesn''t forgive, he doesn''t have to let cloud clear capacity in here nonsense.


    "Go back." Chu Yi Han doesn''t even look at Yun Qing Rong, tone light way.


    Yun Qingrong''s lips moved. In this warm and pleasant weather, a gust of wind made her feel chilly.


    She approached Chu Yihan for a few minutes, reached out to hold his hand and begged him not to be angry, but was interrupted by an angry voice, "what are you doing?"


    This voice, let Chu Yi cold suddenly turn back, see Su Yue Tong of that moment, he almost subconsciously want to walk toward her, and then think of what, he again in place.


    His eyes darkened. He just asked, "what are you doing here?"


    His courtyard has always been very quiet. Today is a good day. Two visitors came in one night, and they were all women.


    "If I don''t come, will you stay with her?" Su Yuetong pointed to Yun Qingrong, also full of fire.


    She hesitated for a long time. She felt that she was wrong and could not bear Chu Yihan''s sadness. She overcame many psychological obstacles and came to Chu Yihan to explain!


    I didn''t expect to see Yun Qingrong here!


    Su Yuetong''s face is not happy. Chu Yihan didn''t see it, but she came to tangle with Yun Qingrong again. He was very helpless and didn''t want to explain. He didn''t want to confirm his mind with Su Yuetong, so he didn''t answer her.


    "Su Yuetong, who do you think you are? I''m looking for elder martial brother. Are you in charge? " Yunqingrong see Chu Yihan don''t speak, then take the opportunity to provoke.


    "Who do you think you are? Uncle Huang, can I help you? " Su Yuetong directly choked her back.


    Yun Qingrong stares big eyes, "you a woman, come here late at night, regardless of courtesy, righteousness and shame?"


    "Funny, like you''re not a woman? What''s more, I can go in and out of Uncle Huang''s palace freely. What''s so great now? But elder martial sister Yun, it''s not suitable for you to come to see Uncle Huang so late? It''s almost impossible to put a label on it Su Yuetong sneered.

 Chapter 332

    "Often in and out of hanwangfu, Su Yuetong you..." Yun Qingrong never thought that Chu Yihan would indulge her like this.


    She thinks she is the woman Chu Yihan values, so he treats others coldly, at least he will talk to her, but there is a su Yuetong, he not only treats her very well, but also connives her to go in and out of his residence at will, and where he lives.


    "What about me? Elder martial sister Yun, you should have self-knowledge in life! " Su Yuetong clenched a pair of small fists. Her cheeks were full of anger. She didn''t believe that Yun Qingrong couldn''t see it. Chu Yihan liked her very much!


    Yun Qingrong said, but she had the idea to fight with others for the first time.


    Before the two of them were at each other''s end, Chu Yi interrupted in a cold voice, "shut up! If you want to fight, get out


    He didn''t want to look at two women and make a scene in front of him.


    He''s not used to solving the problem, and he doesn''t want to see it.


    "Uncle Huang! I''m here to talk to you. " Su Yuetong is said by him, just think of his purpose, she came forward to hold Chu Yihan''s hand, eyes soft, "Uncle Huang, I tell you, I like you, really like you, don''t be angry, OK?"


    "Shut up and stop talking." Chu Yi is cold to stretch a face, in the heart an instant surging huge wave.


    He wants to hear Su Yuetong tell the truth, but he doesn''t want her to be so perfunctory.


    What he wants is for her to tell him her heart from the bottom of her heart, not to say angry words irrationally under the dispute. He doesn''t want to believe or listen, and doesn''t want to hurt his heart more.


    "Uncle Huang, why don''t you say..." Su Yuetong doesn''t understand. Chu Yihan clearly wants to hear her say this. She comes to him to express herself, but he doesn''t want to hear her.


    "You..." Chu Yihan wanted to say that she shouldn''t have said such a thing under such circumstances. When she got to her mouth, she had a lot of scruples and didn''t say any more. At last, she just sighed, "just go back first."


    "I don''t know! Uncle Huang, I just came to you to make it clear. I like... "


    "Enough! Su Yuetong, go back. I don''t want to hear that again tonight. " Chu Yi Han interrupts her, even a little irritable.


    "Are you driving me away?" Su Yuetong can''t believe looking at him, in front of this man, clearly so love her, but drive her away.


    Is she hurt heart, do not want to listen to her again?


    "Su Yuetong, who has no self-knowledge now? Don''t you listen clearly enough, elder martial brother? " Yun Qingrong looks coldly on the side and makes merciless mockery.


    She knew that Chu Yihan was not so unprincipled. It must be su Yuetong who was so obsessed with him that he would be pestered by him all the time and let her get close to him.


    Su Yuetong doesn''t care what Yun Qingrong says at all. She only cares about Chu Yihan''s attitude. "Uncle Huang, I know I had some doubts before, but that''s all because..."


    She wants to say that it''s all because she''s not confident enough, but Chu Yihan shakes off her hand, and there is a thick tired color between her eyebrows and eyes. He says, let her go back first, and don''t come to him for the time being. He wants to be alone.


    Why don''t you wait for him to calm down?


    Can the feelings between them be regarded as nonexistent?


    Will it not be mentioned as before?


    Su Yuetong''s heart seems to have been severely rubbed. She bit her lip and turned away, as if she had been driven out.


    As soon as she left, Yun Qingrong gently raised the corner of her mouth. She looked at the handsome Chu Yihan and said happily, "elder martial brother, I know you won''t like a woman like Su Yuetong. After all, she..."

 Chapter 333

    "The cloud is clear." Chu Yi Han coldly called her.


    Yun Qingrong trembles all over. She has never heard Chu Yihan call her name like this. There is a trace of confusion in her heart, "elder martial brother, I..."


    "What kind of woman I like has nothing to do with you, but I warn you that if you embarrass her again, I will never let you go again." Chu Yihan''s voice, with a piercing cold, let cloud Qingrong skin surface of cold, into the body.


    She struggled to look at Chu Yihan, "if elder martial brother likes her, why didn''t he accept her confession just now? Elder martial brother, you know clearly in your heart... "


    "My heart has nothing to do with you! Remember your identity, and also remember, Su Yuetong, she is not a person you can bully at will. As a result, I don''t want to emphasize with you any more if you don''t want to pay attention to Qingwei Dao. " Chu Yi cold cold drop this sentence, then cloud clear capacity also drive out.


    He let Su Yuetong go back first, is to leave cloud Qingrong, good beat her.


    Yun Qingrong''s identity is different from others, so he dares to attack Su Yuetong.


    But he wants Yun Qingrong to know that whether she is the disciple of the saint or the legitimate daughter of Qingwei, she dares to move Su Yuetong again, and he won''t let her go.


    He is Chu Yihan, without any scruples!


    Su Yuetong is the only one he wants to protect.


    As for Su Yuetong


    He touched the position of the heart, here, because Su Yuetong that like him, is still slightly hot.


    Even a word she said casually could make his heart so hot.


    He is infatuated with the appearance, fall in the cloud pure appearance eye, almost let her envy become crazy.


    She stood outside Chu Yihan''s courtyard, looking at his tall and straight figure, almost crazy for it, and thinking of Su Yuetong, the love in her eyes instantly turned into hate, she hated molars, "Su Yuetong, I will never let you tarnish my elder martial brother!"


    In her eyes, she is the only one who can be worthy of Chu Yihan!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Deep dew heavy, midnight sleepless.


    Su Yuetong was pushed out by Chu Yihan, and she didn''t sleep well all night.


    She is blaming herself for her death. Before, she had the courage to tease Chu Yihan. It doesn''t matter if she hugged and touched Chu Yihan. Now how could she be so counselled?


    It''s just a confession. Do you want to die?


    I was proud for a while, but later Then there was the crematorium!


    Is that good?


    Not at all!


    She''s going to find uncle Huang, tell him clearly, and continue to tease him!


    Take him!


    First of all, Chu Yihan must be her person!


    It''s her!


    And then a lot of things can happen. At that time, no matter how haughty she was, she would not go to the crematorium.


    She and Chu Yi Han, are proud too early, two hearts have not yet together, first together with myocardial infarction.


    So she decided to treat this myocardial infarction problem. As soon as the day broke, she ran to Chu Yihan''s yard.


    She doesn''t believe it. She rushes to the bed to tell Chu Yihan that he will drive her away!


    However, when she rushed to the door of Chu Yihan''s room, she didn''t know where she had gone.


    The warm and comfortable sunshine in the early morning reflected Su Yuetong''s panic on her beautiful face.


    Her hands holding the skirt angle, for a long time to knock on Chu Yihan''s door, trembling mouth, "that, uncle Huang, do you get up?"


    The room sends out a stuffy hum, Su Yue Tong''s heart then nervous get up.

 Chapter 334

    She didn''t even have to distinguish the sound carefully, so her heart began to thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump I''m here to tell you! Whether you listen or not, if you don''t let me finish, I won''t go! "


    The people in the room didn''t speak, but Su Yuetong obviously heard the voice of lifting the quilt. She encouraged herself more and more. She had to summon up courage for a long time before she said: "Uncle Huang, actually I always regret that I didn''t listen to you before. If I believe in the wrong person, I will make a lot of mistakes! But after I knew I was wrong, I really regretted it. From childhood to adulthood, uncle Huang was the best person to me. I always knew what you did to me.


    So So I really want to be good to you, just like you are to me. You have protected me for so many years, and I also want to help you detoxify. I can''t bear to watch you suffer every day, so no matter what difficulties you have when you come to Jiuding Road, I will come to help you find the solution to the strange poison and get rid of the seven deadly poisons on you.


    As for what you want to hear from me I like you, this sentence, I want to say for a long time. "


    Su Yuetong raised her eyes and looked at the moving figures in the room. Her heart beat faster and faster. She continued:" I like you, no matter whether your identity is suitable or not, or anything else, I like you! You don''t have to say that I know what you mean to me. I won''t be capricious in the future. I promise! In the future, I will only concentrate on loving you. "


    Su Yuetong said, head buried low, for fear Chu Yihan out of the door, will laugh at her face.


    She said so many shy words, her heart, all out.


    I don''t know if Chu Yihan has heard it all.


    When he heard that, would he think she was shameless? Not at all reserved?


    Su Yuetong''s mind is flying like a snowflake. She waits until the sound of footsteps approaching. Hearing the sound of the door opening, she looks up with a red face. What appears in front of her is another face.


    It''s not Chu Yihan.


    "You How can you be you Su Yuetong''s heart suddenly fell from the sky and made a hole in the ground.


    Yun Qingrong gathered his disordered clothes, his delicate cheeks were pink, and he said with a smile, "why can''t it be me? Su Yuetong, it''s a pity that you''ve come to tell your elder martial brother so early. He''s not here. "


    "No way! Where''s uncle Huang? Yun Qingrong, you dare to cheat me! This is uncle Huang''s room. How dare you break into it without permission Su Yuetong clenched her hands, and her blood was rushing to her brain, almost drowning her reason. She wanted to rush up and beat Yun Qingrong!


    This woman, how can she How can I enter Chu Yihan''s room!


    Clearly, except for her, no one can get close to Chu Yihan, can''t enter his room!


    "Breaking in? Su Yuetong, brother''s room. Besides his permission, can anyone break in without permission? " Yun Qingrong''s white jade fingers rolled up her long hair. Her clothes were not ready, and her sideburns were scattered, as if she had never been familiar with her in the morning.


    But she came out of Chu Yihan''s room. Her lazy appearance doesn''t mean that she spent the night in Chu Yihan''s room last night?


    It''s impossible!


    Kill Su Yuetong will not believe it!


    Yun Qingrong smiles and looks at her so unbelievable appearance. He kindly tells her, "don''t believe it. I was with my elder martial brother last night. This morning, he has gone to xianyantai to discuss our marriage with the master."

 Chapter 335

    "Marriage? Shut up! Uncle Huang can''t marry you! He likes me, you You get out of here! Don''t stay in Uncle Huang''s room Su Yuetong hands to drag her, because it is too trembling, but was Yun Qingrong dragged into the room.


    Yun Qingrong pointed to Chu Yihan''s bed and let her see clearly, "elder martial brother and I are a perfect couple. Of course Elder martial brother does have your place in his heart, but he has a noble status. There will be countless women in his life. I don''t care. I will serve him with you. "


    "Shut up! It''s impossible Su Yuetong looks pale. She doesn''t believe that Chu Yihan will do something with Yun Qingrong.


    But she inadvertently looked at the bed. There was a bright red on the sheet. When she looked at Xiang Yun Qingrong again, her clothes were scattered, revealing a thin neck. There was a red mark on it, as if it had just been made.


    Su Yuetong holding his head, "impossible! Uncle Huang, he won''t touch you. He won''t... "


    He likes her so much. He knows that she hates Yun Qingrong. How can he do this with her?


    He was angry last night. He was just a little angry.


    He would not be angry for a long time. He always had to pay attention to her.


    Will he be angry


    "No!" Su Yuetong almost immediately shook his head in denial.


    She won''t believe what she says. Chu Yihan is with Yun Qingrong.


    "Believe it or not, if you don''t believe it, go to xianyantai and ask him. I''ll be princess Han at that time, but I don''t mind giving you a side concubine. Anyway, there''s another side concubine in the palace now. As long as you''re calm, I won''t do anything to you. But Su Yuetong, remember clearly, if you still want to occupy your elder martial brother, don''t blame me for being rude!" Yun Qingrong seems to be kind to Su Yuetong, cold and proud.


    The beauty of her eyes and eyebrows, as if she had been satisfied last night, had a mature charm.


    These, Su Yuetong does not know how to distinguish, but she knows, she wants to ask Chu Yihan!


    She would ask him what the truth was!


    Why does Yun Qingrong appear in his room? Why does she talk about marrying him Does he really want to marry Yun Qingrong?


    "You can''t separate me from Uncle Huang! He won''t marry you Su Yuetong roars at Yun Qingrong, then runs out like crazy.


    She''s going to xianyantai, she''s going to ask Uncle Huang!


    As soon as she left, Yun Qingrong stood in the same place and laughed, with a look in her eyes, "Su Yuetong, go! If you go, don''t come back! "


    "Elder martial sister Yun, you Are you really not afraid of the exasperation of the venerable? " One side, saw all of Shen Ling worry to ask a way.


    "What are you afraid of? You forget, how did you fall into Su Yuetong''s trap? " Cloud is clear to allow the facial expression Yin is ruthless, turn head ruthlessly scolded Shen Ling a.


    Shen Ling''s legs trembled slightly. She was bullied and bullied by Ma Tao for a whole day before she got rid of the medicine. Now she still has pain between her legs!


    This is all designed by Su Yuetong!


    She hated Su Yuetong. She wanted to kill her!


    Yun Qingrong asks her to steal the key to Chu Yihan''s courtyard. She goes without hesitation. As long as she can get rid of Su Yuetong, she will not hesitate to pay any price!


    Yun Qingrong puts on her clothes and recovers the high cold in the past. She looks at everything in Chu Yihan''s room.


    How she wishes that she was really what happened with Chu Yihan. If he wanted her, she would not refuse.

 Chapter 336

    Chu Yihan has been her dream for many years. If a perfect person can marry him as Princess Han, she will have no regrets in her life.


    Su Yuetong rushed out with no head and no brain. On the way, he grabbed a man and asked her how to get to the immortal inkstone. When people saw her crazy state, they asked her what was wrong. Su Yuetong didn''t answer, but yelled at them, "where is the immortal inkstone?"


    They were scared, neither dare to offend Su Yuetong, nor dare to tell her, where is the immortal inkstone, even if cause trouble, finally Wei Zeyan came, he grabbed Su Yuetong''s slender arm and asked her, "little nephew, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Yuetong''s eyes were hot and humid, and he asked Wei Zeyan, "where is the immortal inkstone? Tell me


    Wei Zeyan is not afraid of making trouble, and points her the way, "from here, through the fanyin Valley, you can see a road leading to the immortal inkstone, but you can''t go either."


    "Why?"


    "The immortal inkstone is the place where the saint lives. Only senior brothers and elders can go in. No one else can go." Wei Zeyan, to be honest.


    "I must go! I''m going to find uncle Huang Su Yuetong red eyes orbit, she pushed away Wei Zeyan, toward the direction he said, regardless of Wei Zeyan shouting behind her, "ah! Elder martial brother is not at xianyantai! What are you doing! Immortal inkstone has array, you can''t break in! "


    Before Wei Zeyan goes after su Yuetong, he is called back by Yun Qingrong. Yun Qingrong taunts him. He is wronged and bows his head. This morning, who did he recruit and who did he provoke?


    Chu Yihan wasn''t in xianyantai!


    He''s right.


    "Well? The elder martial brother is not at xianyantai. What does the younger martial nephew have to do in the past? " Wei Zeyan scratched his head and suddenly thought of this serious problem.


    Su Yuetong broke into the fanyin valley. She was not familiar with the array. As soon as she came in, she rushed inside. She didn''t know that before she entered, someone had already started the array. After she entered the array, she dashed and was pressed step by step.


    The woods in front of her became wasteland, and the longer she walked, the more endless the wasteland valley was.


    Su Yuetong this just reaction come over, she seems to be in a trap!


    "No!" Su Yuetong frowned. She patronized and cried. Unexpectedly, she was not familiar with xianyantai. Now she didn''t even know where to go. She was wandering around in it.


    "Ouch ~"


    with a roar, Su Yuetong turned around and saw a big black bear with two people''s height not far away from her. The bear seemed to be angered by others, and his eyes were full of anger. His seemingly heavy body was very flexible and ran towards her. Its weight and the shaking ground trembled slightly.


    Su Yuetong screamed that it was bad and ran forward. However, as she ran, she found that she had run to a cliff. There were clouds and fog below, and she couldn''t see clearly. Behind her, the bear was still approaching.


    It yelled at her several times angrily, grinding its claws on the ground, and the sharp claws seemed to tear her to pieces at any time.


    Su Yuetong was blown by the wind at the top of the cliff, and she was completely sober. When she was in a daze, she was trapped and designed!


    She is so stupid that her mind can''t control her emotions!


    Now she couldn''t cry out for help. The silver needles in her sleeve were all soaked in medicine. Su Yuetong bit her teeth and shot them out.


    "Ouch!" Black bear stepped back a few steps, but became more angry.

 Chapter 337

    The silver needle can put down people, but the black bear is not so easy to be subdued.


    Just when Su Yuetong was about to launch the next wave of silver needles, a figure came down from the sky. The roaring sword cut off the head of the black bear. The head was like a big round rolling ball, rolling to Su Yuetong''s feet. Su Yuetong jumped to the side and the ball rolled down the cliff. He didn''t know where it fell and didn''t hear the sound.


    When the huge bear fell to the ground, he threw up a layer of dust and covered the man''s face gently. However, his God like manner on that day would not make people recognize him.


    Chu Yihan, holding Shuanghua in his hand, came to Su Yuetong in the morning light, covered with frost, and scolded her, "are you crazy? I don''t know how to break into the fanyin valley. The mountains are high and dangerous. There are many wild animals. Most of them are ferocious animals and spirit animals. You don''t care for the life of spirit animals in the array? "


    Chu Yi cold heart fire heavy, talk also said some harsh.


    But he couldn''t help his anger. He heard Wei Zeyan say that Su Yuetong broke into here, and she didn''t understand the array here. He came in a hurry for fear that she would be hurt by the spirit beast.


    If he came late again, the black bear would tear her to pieces.


    Su Yuetong''s eyes are red, and her tears fall down her cheek. She looks at Chu Yihan without saying a word. Her wet eyes are full of grievances, and Chu Yihan''s heart is stabbed with a needle.


    Chu Yihan put away his sword and reached out to wipe the tears from Su Yuetong''s face. He softened his voice and said, "don''t cry. I''m just worried about you."


    After all, he was reluctant to be angry with her.


    She is so small and pitiful, the person in the heart that sees is strange painful, besides want to protect her well, where still can be angry with her.


    But his hand just touched Su Yuetong and she pushed him away. Su Yuetong sobbed two times and sobbed: "I''m sorry for giving uncle Huang trouble again."


    "I don''t blame you." Chu Yihan loves her more. She wants to touch her, but she always goes back.


    Her retreat made him feel uncomfortable. When she stepped back, he moved closer to her. She didn''t react until Su Yuetong stepped back to the bottom of her foot and half of it was hanging. She was standing on the top of the cliff.


    The wind at the bottom of the cliff blew up. She took a breath and looked at the man dressed in white in front of her.


    Just standing in front of people, he exudes a strong aura, which makes people have to surrender.


    But is such a good man going to marry another woman?


    Su Yuetong can''t deceive herself, saying that she didn''t see Yun Qingrong appear in Chu Yihan''s room, and didn''t see the bright red on the bed.


    She bit her lips wrongly and soon tasted the smell of blood.


    Man slender fingers pinch her chin, distressed way: "don''t bite, are bleeding."


    "I Don''t touch me Su Yuetong flicked his hand away and looked awkwardly to one side.


    She wanted to ask him clearly, but now she can''t say a word to him.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you want to go to xianyantai all of a sudden, and why are you angry with me? Because of last night? " Chu Yi Han asked.


    His eyebrows and eyes were slightly heavy, and his heart was as heavy as Su Yuetong''s.


    Su Yuetong liked him last night and kept him awake all night. He got up very early today and wanted to practice at xianyantai to calm himself down. He was afraid that she would be sad. But after an hour, he wanted to come down to find her.

 Chapter 338

    She rushed into the valley of fanyin in such an abnormal way, and probably came to find him.


    Now he is in front of her, but she doesn''t say anything, which makes him uncomfortable.


    Su Yuetong heard him mention that last night, her hands were agitated with tension. She subconsciously wanted to bite her lips, but her chin was pinched by the man. Chu Yihan''s fingers caressed her lips and wiped off the little bloodstain. The man''s finger pulp with thin cocoon gently rubbed her lips, with a slight tremor. Su Yuetong reddened her eyes, "Uncle Huang..."


    Her soft voice was almost as deadly as poison. Chu Yihan''s nervous system was completely broken. He put his hands around her shoulder, and his cold voice was gentle. "I shouldn''t have been angry with you last night. Now I apologize to you, OK?"


    "Do you want to apologize because you refused me, or because "Cloud clear face?" Su Yuetong finally couldn''t help asking.


    She stares at Chu Yihan and wants to observe every change of his expression carefully.


    Hearing the three words of Yun Qingrong, Chu Yihan immediately became angry, "Su Yuetong, do you still not believe me?"


    "You want me to believe you, but you do it with Yun Qingrong..."


    "What did I do with Yun Qingrong? You said Chu Yi roars coldly.


    Su Yuetong was roared and trembled. She remembered that he was the one who had done it, but she was too scared to speak. She was full of grievances. She reached out and pushed him away. She said angrily, "you know what you have done!"


    "Su Yuetong!"


    "Ah -"


    Su Yuetong couldn''t control her gravity and fell back. When she fell off the cliff, she remembered that she was just standing on the top of the mountain pushing Chu Yihan!


    Why did you do such a stupid thing?


    If she can push down Chu Yihan, there will be a ghost!


    However, the consequence is that she fell from the cliff.


    It''s still the kind of falling straight.


    In the air, being held by someone around his waist, Su Yuetong feels that he has been turned over. Then he is held tightly and slammed into the water.


    By the time she regained consciousness, she had been taken out of the water by Chu Yihan. Chu Yihan threw her into a cave and quickly lit a fire. She rushed to the fire to bake. Su Yuetong didn''t feel cold at first. When she felt it, she was shivering and sneezing all over ahchoo! How cold it is


    Why does her body get cold so fast, and the cold seems to be moving in her body consciously.


    Chu Yihan made a bracket, took off his wet robe and baked it on it. His face was very dark. "The bottom of the cliff is a thousand year old cold pool. Your skill will freeze to death sooner or later!"


    "Millennium "Cold pool." Su Yuetong covered her face and told her what bad luck it was!


    If Chu Yihan hadn''t picked her up, she would have fallen down. I''m afraid she would have frozen to death.


    Suddenly behind a warm, a warm feeling along the man''s palm continuously poured into her body, in a moment, Su Yuetong''s body became hot, her own exercise tried, not as cold as before.


    But when she looked back at Chu Yihan, she saw him cough.


    Chu Yihan stood up, turned to the other side of his clothes, sat, across a layer of clothes, said to Su Yuetong: "take off the clothes and dry them to avoid catching cold."


    "You Isn''t it cold? " Su Yuetong took off the pink Ru skirt embroidered with cherry blossoms and baked it in front of the fire. She asked.


    Chu Yi cold cross legged sitting outside, light way: "not cold."

 Chapter 339

    "Deceiving." Su Yuetong whispered that they were all mortals. How could they not be cold?


    "If you think I''m cheating, I''ll come and bake with you." Chu Yi Han snorted.


    "Don''t come in!" Su Yuetong stares at the bracket built by that layer of clothes on guard. Although she is separated by a piece of clothes, Chu Yihan can''t see her. Now she is only wearing a Ru skirt, only a skirt and underwear, and her two white arms are exposed outside. This looks like


    It''s hard to see people.


    Su Yuetong vaguely heard the voice of the man''s low smile, she is now full of questions and grievances, this man can even smile.


    Su Yuetong immediately became angry, "smile! Only when men are assholes can they laugh! "


    "What''s the matter with me?" Chu Yi Han side coaxes clothes with the internal force side to ask a way.


    "You be of two minds! You and Yun Qingrong... " Su Yuetong couldn''t go on.


    At the thought of what happened to Chu Yihan and Yun Qingrong, her heart aches.


    "Nothing has ever happened to Wang and Yun Qingrong. Why do you women like to think so much?" Chu Yi Han has a headache.


    "What didn''t happen to you? How could she be in your bed? There are still..."


    "What''s on the bed?" Chu Yi Han''s eyes are sharp, and he suddenly realizes what''s wrong.


    "You It''s all together! " Su Yuetong said, eyes red again.


    She didn''t happen with Chu Yihan, but Yun Qingrong was with him. It was like a needle in her heart, stabbing her heart with blood dripping.


    "I didn''t sleep last night. I went to xianyantai at night. How could I be with Yun Qingrong?" Chu Yihan explained.


    He thought Su Yuetong was just making a fuss, but now it seems that someone did something to make her misunderstand.


    "You You didn''t? " Su Yuetong stares big eyes, "Yun Qingrong, she deceives me!"


    The blood on Chu Yihan''s bed and Yun Qingrong''s clothes are not in order. She rushes into the valley of fanyin. The array is black bear


    Su Yuetong thought about this series of things clearly and said, "it''s her intention!"


    Yun Qingrong wants to get rid of her!


    Su Yuetong clenches her fist angrily. Because of her impulse, she falls into the trap of Yun Qingrong.


    But she misunderstood Chu Yihan and thought that he


    "Uncle Huang, I I''m sorry Su Yuetong suddenly lowered her head. Even though she was separated by a layer of clothes, she was embarrassed to see Chu Yihan.


    "Su Yuetong, I want to tell you something. Listen to me." Chu Yihan''s tone is a low one su Yuetong has never heard of. She suddenly opens her eyes, sees Chu Yihan''s figure, and hears his clear and mellow voice.


    He said, "I and you are trying to test each other''s mind, just for peace of mind. But since you have doubts in your heart, I will make it clear to you once and for all to make you peace of mind, I I want peace of mind, too. "


    "You What do you want to say? " Su Yuetong''s heart was pounding. It seemed that something was coming out of her heart.


    She sits quietly and listens to Chu Yihan.


    When Chu Yihan opened her mouth, she felt that no one''s voice in the world would be better than him.


    Chu Yihan''s eyes were full of tenderness. He looked at the man at that end through a layer of clothes. He recalled that when he was young, his father taught me that a man should stand up to heaven, be ambitious, be powerful, and have a firm grasp of everything he can control. I remember that I have never disobeyed him for many years, but from the moment I saw you, I just felt that it was a pity Things in the world can''t be controlled as much as possible.


    Just as I never thought that I would love you so much, my life and everything. "

 Chapter 340

    "When I was young, my father taught me that a man should stand up to the world, be ambitious, be powerful, and firmly grasp everything he can control. I remember that I have never disobeyed him for many years, but from the moment I saw you, I just felt that the things in this world can''t be completely controlled.


    Just as I never thought that I would love you so much, my life and everything. "


    Chu Yihan said here and stopped. He heard the sound of Piper in the fire, but he didn''t hear the woman''s voice.


    But he was not afraid of this, he said slowly: "once upon a time, our king plotted power, rivers and mountains, but from the moment I love you, all my life, I only wanted to plot you."


    Unfortunately, he seems to be too poor in this respect.


    The plot, or let her leave.


    When she came back to him again, he was so incredible and unbelievable.


    Carefully, and extremely cautious, but do not want to, in between them to create a barrier, Chu Yihan asked Su Yuetong, "my king is willing to devote all his life to love you, protect you, I do not know, you are willing to be in my side, no longer leave?"


    He said all he wanted to say today.


    He didn''t care whether he was reserved or proud.


    All he cares about is her heart, whether she is willing to stay with him and never leave.


    One layer apart, there is no sound inside. Chu Yihan, who can''t wait for a response, is worried.


    For the first time, he worried, like a young man, whether the girl he liked would refuse his clumsy confession and dislike him


    "Well..."


    "Yuetong!"


    Chu Yihan suddenly stood up and went around. When he came to Su Yuetong, he saw a small face full of tears. She was so sad to cry, but she kept covering her mouth to keep from making a sound.


    He put his arms around her shoulders and went to wipe her tears in a panic. "What''s the matter? I scared you, didn''t I? I won''t tell you. Don''t cry. "


    "No..." Su Yuetong''s hand was pulled down by him, sobbing and calling him, "Uncle Huang..."


    She never thought that Chu Yihan was so affectionate to her.


    He loved her for many years, from small to large, he has been guarding her, loving her, never left.


    "If you don''t like to listen, I won''t speak any more. You can''t cry any more, otherwise..." Chu Yihan wants to threaten her, but stops.


    As soon as she cried, he was so soft hearted that he could not even threaten her.


    He was the God of war in Dongling, but he was defeated by Su Yuetong.


    Su Yuetong raised a pair of tearful eyes and looked at him, "otherwise what?"


    Chu Yi Han a Zheng, immediately eyes a Shen, "you cry again, this king will kiss until you don''t cry."


    As soon as his voice fell, Su Yuetong''s tears fell down again.


    Chu Yi Han''s heartache is more severe, holding her this small face, but helpless.


    Su Yuetong hook his neck, his lips sent up, touched his thin lips, forced to kiss him for a while, see he did not move, she sobbed, "said to kiss me not to cry, you cheat!"


    Men are bad people!


    Net will cheat!


    Chu Yi cold heart mouth a heat, embrace Su Yue Tong''s waist to press her into the bosom, fiercely kiss her, kiss her to send out the voice of Wu Wu beg for mercy.


    This is full of cool two people, wantonly entangled together, holding each other hard, as if a release, no longer touch the same fear.


    Chu Yihan never felt that he was as satisfied as he is now.

 Chapter 341

    Su Yuetong doesn''t know how his clothes are dry. When he is carried out of the valley by Chu Yihan, his head is still dizzy.


    She nests in Chu Yihan''s arms and has a pretty red face. Looking at the flush on Chu Yihan''s handsome face, she can''t help asking some silly questions, "Uncle Huang, I used to Isn''t it naughty? "


    Chu Yi Han nodded, "well."


    "Well Am I stupid? "


    Chu Yi Han without thinking, "well."


    "Then I''m not very reassuring."


    Chu Yi Han thought about the heart that he held for this smelly girl, also very honest nod, "EH."


    Su Yuetong bowed her head, pressed her lips, and said, "how can I be so stupid, so worrying, and so ignorant..."


    Chu Yi Han looks at her this pair of suspicious life appearance, curved lips a smile.


    "Uncle Huang, what are you laughing at?" Su Yuetong''s small face with a trace of grievance.


    She thought that she could be powerful after she was reborn. In other aspects, she was a good judge, but when she was around Chu Yihan, she was a little fool.


    Chu Yihan touched her with his forehead, and the tone was gentle that Su Yuetong had never heard of. "If you are obedient and sensible, you are not stupid and don''t let people worry, how can I hurt you?"


    Many men want their own women to be obedient, sensible and clever, but such women usually seem to be incompetent.


    If they know everything and know everything, what do they want men to do?


    He thinks Su Yuetong is just right. Occasionally he is stupid and has a bad temper, which is not easy for people to worry about. However, he still wants to hurt her well. Once she makes trouble, he wants to hurt her more.


    When she was not sensible, he wanted to connive and let her toss at will.


    As long as she tosses things, not to leave him, or to get close to other men, no matter what she can do.


    Su Yuetong leans on Chu Yihan''s heart, and the warmth from him comes to her continuously. She only thinks that Chu Yihan''s embrace is the warmest and safest place in the world, which makes her want to stay here for a lifetime.


    Chu Yihan walked steadily, and everyone in her arms was quiet, but suddenly, she hugged his neck and gave him a kiss, and said in a thin voice, "Uncle Huang, I like you."


    Chu Yi Han did not hear clearly for a moment, "what?"


    "I I like you


    "What did you say?" Chu Yi Han usually asks in front of him calmly.


    Su Yuetong''s deer like eyes were moist and swollen. She moved her lips, tried to make her voice less trembling, and said firmly, "Uncle Huang, I like you!"


    This time, if Chu Yihan doesn''t hear it again, Su Yuetong plans to hold his neck and say it aloud in his ear.


    But this time, Chu Yi Han didn''t speak and gave a sullen smile.


    When he didn''t speak, his whole body was full of coldness. He was so cold and precious that people didn''t dare to approach him. He always felt that he was free from the world. But in the dark eyes he looked down at her, he had the gentleness Su Yuetong had never seen.


    He bowed his head and kissed her on the lip again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What shall we do? Why haven''t you come back yet? "


    At the mouth of fanyin Valley, Wei Zeyan was jumping around in the same place, scratching his ears and gills. His white and tender face was full of anxiety.


    However, both of them were anxious, so muxiu and Kongshan seemed more calm.


    Two people stand together, one elegant, one calm, although the brows are tightly wrinkled.

 Chapter 342

    After seeing the two figures inside, Kong Shan''s eyes brightened, "it''s the venerable."


    "Yes! It''s coming out Muxiu was a little relieved.


    Although he knew that with Chu Yihan''s ability, nothing would happen in fanyin Valley, he was worried about Su Yuetong. If Su Yuetong had an accident, Chu Yihan would be furious.


    "Elder martial brother! You''re back! Oh, my little martial nephew, you scared my heart and liver out of your martial uncle! " Wei Zeyan can''t wait to jump in front of Chu Yihan.


    Look at him holding Su Yuetong in his arms, sticking out his head like a fawn, with a pair of watery eyes, smart and lovely, he patted his chest and settled down.


    "I''m sorry to worry you, martial uncle!" Su Yuetong blinked her eyes, then leaned back to Chu Yihan''s arms. Her clever appearance made people feel pity.


    Chu Yi Han rubbed her with his side face, and the corners of his mouth slightly curved with a smile.


    "Ah..."


    Wei Zeyan was stunned by their actions.


    How does he seem to have discovered something unusual?


    This scene, Mu Xiu is not surprised, just look at Chu Yihan''s face, guess what happened in the fanyin valley.


    He said with a little smile, "Miss Su is OK. The master is worried about you."


    "I I know it. No more willfulness. " Su Yue Tong''s clever answer, rather embarrassed of bury face into Chu Yi Han''s chest.


    "You..." Only Kong Shan was stunned.


    He looked at the coy Su Yuetong, strong Chu Yihan, the two people together, the moment seems to know something.


    He was originally worried about Su Yuetong. From Wei Zeyan''s mouth, he knew that she had broken into the fanyin Valley and rushed to have a look. However, he and Mu Xiu didn''t know how to crack the fanyin Valley array, so they had to wait outside. What he didn''t expect was this scene.


    Kong Shan also wants to help Su Yuetong. After all, she saved her life, but now it seems that he can''t help.


    Not only can not help, see Chu Yihan so holding Su Yuetong, his heart, also some envy.


    The three men follow Chu Yihan and return to Jiuding road. On the way back, all eyes are focused on Su Yuetong. Su Yuetong knows that she will be concerned, so she puts her head in Chu Yihan''s arms all the way, and doesn''t dare to look up.


    Yun Qingrong had been waiting all morning. When he wanted to go to the fanyin Valley to check, he saw this scene. In an instant, his eyes were almost staring out.


    Behind her, Shen Ling''s voice became sharp, "how can it be like this!"


    Su Yuetong came back alive?!


    "The venerable saved her? They''re back? " Shen Ling was furious.


    "Still standing here? Go and deal with the matter soon Yun Qingrong gnashes his teeth, but turns around and goes away.


    She didn''t expect Su Yuetong to come back alive. The array and beast of fanyin Valley didn''t kill her!


    It was Chu Yihan who came back with her in his arms!


    In Chu Yihan''s single courtyard, he puts Su Yuetong on his bed and directly puts her in the bed. He asks Mu Xiu to ask Chen Shuang to get a clean suit. Chu Yihan looks back at the villain on the bed and coldly looks like he wants to interrogate her. "Why did he go to the fanyin Valley to die for no reason?"


    "It''s Yun Qingrong! She did me harm on purpose Su Yuetong thought of it and clenched her small fist!


    "Yun Qingrong? What did she do? " Chu Yihan frowned slightly.

 Chapter 343

    "She came out of your room in the morning. She made me think what happened to you two last night and said that you would marry her. I thought about your yard. No one could come in except you. If it wasn''t for your permission, she would not have this chance. She wanted to ask you clearly. She had been cheated to xianyantai by her. Who knew that if she wanted to go to xianyantai, she had to go through fanyin Valley and fanyin Valley first Fang... " Su Yuetong scratched her head and lowered her head. If she knew that fanyin valley was so dangerous, she would be ready to go in again.


    Otherwise, we can avoid wild animals, and we can''t avoid the existence of frozen people like the Millennium cold pool.


    Chu Yi cold whole body spreads a burst of frightful air-conditioning, "she clothes not neat of come out from this king''s room?"


    His courtyard, unless someone ate the bear heart leopard gall, otherwise who dares to come in?


    His room Chu Yihan looks at the tidied up room, which is the same as the room before he goes out. He knows that there is no evidence left. Yun Qingrong will not leave any trace if he does this!


    When Chu Yihan thought deeply, the deep light in his eyes made people dare not approach him. Su Yuetong shook his hand in front of him, "Uncle Huang, you Don''t you believe me? "


    Doesn''t she feel like he''s lying in the room?


    Chu Yi Han lowered his head to stare at her one eye, "this king does not believe you believe who?"


    "Yun Qingrong." Su Yuetong blurted out.


    "Try again?" Chu Yihan''s voice was cold for two degrees.


    "Again, what do you want? And kiss me till I don''t tell you? " Su Yuetong picked pick eyebrows, understand Chu Yihan''s routine, her courage also fat up.


    Chu Yihan should have been angry, but looking at this smelly girl''s strange appearance, he couldn''t help pressing her down and pressing her on the bed. Chu Yihan''s eyes were deep and his voice was like pure wine. "How can I kiss you?"


    Isn''t that enough? Su Yuetong''s eyes widened, "you What else do you want? "


    "Of course, it''s deeper."


    "Deep In depth? " Su Yuetong''s eyes, involuntarily glanced at Chu Yihan, thinking that he really wants to "go deep"? They haven''t got any fame yet. Isn''t it appropriate for him to go so deep into her?


    "How deep do you want me to be with you?" Chu Yihan picks his eyebrows and raises a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "I didn''t!" Su Yuetong shook his head in a hurry. "I don''t want to I don''t want to go deep! "


    she is an old spinster who has lived for two years. She is so nervous about such things.


    She didn''t know how deep she could go, or how deep Chu Yihan would go!


    If it''s too deep


    Ah, Pooh!


    Su Yuetong covers her face. What is she thinking!


    How can they do that when they are unmarried!


    Su Yuetong shook her head and said, "no! No! My mother didn''t agree! "


    "I just want to know more about you, but I still need your mother''s consent? How much do you think? " Chu Yi Han picks eyebrows unkindly, stares at Su Yue Tong, and looks at her little face turning red gradually, as gorgeous as clouds in the sky.


    Su Yuetong suddenly realized that she was cheated by Chu Yihan. She immediately frowned and stabbed Chu Yihan''s chest, "Uncle Huang, you bully me!"


    "When did I bully you? Obviously, you think deeply. I''m not the kind of person who will take advantage of women. " Chu Yi Han''s face is awe inspiring. When he talks nonsense, his face with deep facial features and clear outline is more and more handsome.

 Chapter 344

    But how could he be so compelling?


    People let him bully, serious words also let him finish!


    What should Su Yuetong do?


    Su Yuetong tears!


    Be Chu Yi cold pressure on the bed even if, she still wants to suffer him to bully.


    Even if she was bullied by him, she still couldn''t refute. How powerless she was!


    "You don''t take advantage of women. What are you doing now?" Su Yue Tong stares at Chu Yi Han on the body, this man still bends over her, dare to say not to take advantage of her?


    "You are not a woman in my eyes." Chu Yi Han a word, will Su Yue Tong to send.


    Su Yuetong


    Where is she not a woman!?


    Su Yuetong grasped Chu Yihan''s collar and said angrily: "Uncle Huang, please make it clear to me! I''m not a woman! "


    "It''s still small."


    Chu Yi Han gave her a simple answer and got out of bed.


    His words are still small, but they linger in Su Yuetong''s mind. She has reached her hairpin. Even if she is an adult, although she is not old, she is not young!


    Where else could it be?


    Su Yuetong subconsciously, looked down.


    A pair of steamed buns on her chest were round and bulging. She pursed her lips and muttered, "it''s not too small here, OK?"


    Why is she still young?


    "Don''t think about it. I mean, if I marry you as a princess, you will be a little younger." Chu Yihan went out and took her clothes in. After handing them to her, he stood outside the screen.


    Su Yuetong could see that Chu Yihan was standing with her back. It was impossible to peep at her.


    But her little heart is just pounding.


    What did Chu Yihan say just now?


    Say marry her to be a princess!


    Ah, ah, ah, ah!


    She''s not dreaming. She pinches herself. It hurts!


    But Chu Yihan really said it!


    He will, marry her.


    Su Yuetong is full of joy. After changing her clothes, she rushes out like a rabbit, jumps into Chu Yihan''s arms and shouts him sweetly, "Uncle Huang ~ ~"


    Chu Yihan''s cold breath is half unloaded by her voice.


    The remaining half, in front of Su Yuetong, he could not get cold.


    Reach out to embrace Su Yuetong''s waist, Chu Yihan looks at her as lovely as an elf, can''t help but soften, "let you be aggrieved, cloud Qingrong things, this king will deal with."


    "What will uncle Huang do?" Su Yuetong opened her eyes curiously.


    In fact, she can basically imagine that uncle Huang is resolute and does not leave any future trouble. What''s more, for her sake, Chu Yihan will not let Yun Qingrong go. Maybe he will be involved in the whole Qing Dynasty.


    But that''s not what she wants to see.


    So before Chu Yihan spoke, she rubbed his heart and said in a coquetry way: "before uncle Huang deals with it, can I do it by myself?"


    "How do you want to come?"


    "I think, by ability!"


    Su Yuetong firmly clenched her little fist. The moment before, she was Chu Yihan''s little darling. When she opened her eyes again, she was fierce and decisive. She didn''t look like a 16-year-old girl. She was very awed.


    Su Yuetong finished, Chu Yihan agreed to her, let her go to solve this matter, he does not interfere.


    But he didn''t allow Su Yuetong to interfere in other things.


    He said he didn''t want to stain her hands and eyes.


    NAH


    Su Yuetong knew that he could not interfere too much in Chu Yihan''s affairs, so he didn''t care much.

 Chapter 345

    When she was almost suffocated, Yi Chu just wanted to kiss her on the door.


    She fainted for a long time, and then walked out of Chu Yihan''s door. Chenshuang was waiting for her at the door. This time, she had an accident, but chenshuang couldn''t protect her. She had already gone to the penalty department to get the punishment. Her consciousness made Su Yuetong feel guilty.


    In order not to let the dust frost be punished again, Su Yuetong decided to settle down a little recently.


    Dust frost escort her back to the East Hospital, she said to dust frost listen, but dust frost is still no expression back to her, "no need, this is my dereliction of duty."


    "Didn''t I run around? Nvxia, don''t take responsibility for yourself. " Su Yuetong that small heart, more and more guilty.


    "It''s my negligence. The Lord ordered me to keep a close eye on a person recently. I just neglected your safety and led you into the valley of Sanskrit and in danger." The dust frost face has no facial expression way.


    "That man It''s not the flowers, is it? " Su Yuetong laughs at the dust frost.


    Her smile in the eyes of dust frost, a word: silly!


    Dust frost did not answer her, will she sent to the room after natural and unrestrained left.


    Su Yuetong held his forehead in the room and sighed, "treacherous prime minister, treacherous prime minister, when can you not be so willful?"


    What about going down the mountain?


    If the emperor''s uncle catches him, don''t the two men with the same potential immediately choke up?


    But when she thinks of the falling flowers, Su Yuetong has a headache. The smell of the falling flowers reminds her of Chu Yihan''s assassination in Qi Yelin.


    So desperate play, that kind of hate to die together.


    Su Yuetong is really afraid. If the assassin is really a fallen flower, what should he do about the feud between him and uncle Huang


    Su Yuetong didn''t go to her for trouble about Yun Qingrong because she knew that after the once-in-three-year medical examination, all the medical students had to take part in a big test.


    The same level competition, of course, can also skip, as long as not afraid to lose, dare to challenge, can.


    In this trial, Su Yuetong did not hesitate to choose Yun Qingrong as her opponent. Both of them are eight level doctors. Naturally, they want to compete together. However, the one-to-one competition is rare before, especially the roll call.


    Yun Qingrong was named by Su Yuetong, and he laughed on the spot, "Su Yuetong, do you really think you are gifted and can do everything? Stop dreaming! Since you want to compete, I will accompany you to the end! I want you to see how you have failed in such an ability! "


    Yunqingrong finish, sentimentally looked at Su Yuetong beside Chu Yihan.


    He stood beside Su Yuetong as a guardian, and his eyes that fell on her from time to time were 10000 times softer than when he looked at others.


    No!


    There are few people in his eyes, but Su Yuetong is in his eyes now.


    It seems to be full of her!


    Yun Qingrong is jealous and hateful!


    She worked hard for so many years to become a medical genius, but she didn''t get into Chu Yihan''s eyes, but Su Yuetong was taken so seriously by him!


    Yun Qingrong thinks that Chu Yihan will never look at her again, but when Chu Yihan looks at her, she is flustered.


    Or, in other words, she''s scared, scared, scared.


    Chu Yihan''s look at her is different from Su Yuetong ''.

 Chapter 346

    He hated her, hated her, even wanted to kill her!


    Yun Qingrong can''t believe that Chu Yihan will look at her like this. She covers her heart and hurts her face.


    Is it because she designed Su Yuetong that he hates her so much?


    But why didn''t he come to her? He never gave her a chance to explain!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, in addition to announcing the trial today, there is another important thing to announce." The voice of cloud wings is full of dignity.


    In Yunzhong hall, all the people standing in order looked at him attentively. Some of them couldn''t hold their hands like Wei Zeyan. The first one raised his hand and asked, "elder, what''s the matter? So serious


    Yunyi ignored Wei Zeyan, clutching his staff and waving his hand to let the two disciples escort a person up. A road was made between them. This person was escorted all the way, so that all the disciples could see her face clearly.


    Or is Wei Zeyan the first to shout out, "Shen Ling?"


    Shen Ling was thrown on the ground, kneeling and kowtowing, "elder, please forgive me! I don''t mean it! I was forced to do those things by Qiu Ren! I am forced helpless! Please spare me, elder! "


    Shen Ling''s unreasonable plea for mercy gives Yunyi a good opportunity to speak. He publicly announces that Shen Ling and Qiu Ren have colluded into a traitor. The master and apprentice have been cheating on Jiuding road for many years. They are involved in a series of crimes. Yunyi makes it clear one by one.


    His words are like a magic mirror, which makes Shen Ling invisible.


    When everyone''s eyes looked at Shen Ling, she felt as if she had been stripped and lost in the street!


    She covered her face and cried out. Suddenly she saw Yun Qingrong. She went up to beg for mercy like a savior. "Elder martial sister Yun! Please plead for me! At least I''ve done things for you. Although I can''t bring down Su Yuetong, I can help you feel sorry for her! You can''t watch me being punished for not saving me, elder martial sister Yun! "


    "What are you talking about? I don''t know! You are a nine tripod sinner. You dare to talk nonsense up to now Yun Qingrong pulls back her skirt pulled by Shen Ling, pulls out Wei Zeyan''s sword and cuts off the piece she has grasped, so as to sever the relationship between her and Shen Ling.


    She doesn''t eat fireworks on weekdays, and many people still believe her.


    But Shen Ling''s words are as clear as the mirror in some people''s hearts. For example, Mu Xiu and Chen Shuang admire Yun Qingrong''s Kong Shan more than before.


    Now, Kong Shan''s eyes were full of disgust.


    In Kong Shan''s mind, no matter how high his medical skills are, he is not worthy to be a doctor, especially a woman like Yun Qingrong who was born in the Qing Dynasty.


    Yunqingrong still has many defenders, such as Wei Zeyan, who is a brain powder. He kicks Shen Ling for yunqingrong and says in disgust: "you should stay away from your younger martial sister. You don''t have to pollute her!"


    "She defiled me? Ha ha Ha ha ha! How clean can she be? Do you need to be defiled? She... " Shen Ling''s words haven''t finished yet, he was separated by others and pointed the dumb acupoints. No matter how he moved his mouth, he couldn''t make a sound.


    "Today, I''m going to punish Shen Ling according to the rules of Jiuding Dao. These villains are not worthy of serving as my Jiuding Dao disciple any more. From now on, I''ll drive her out of Jiuding Dao and abolish her hands. I''m not allowed to practice medicine in the name of Jiuding Dao any more. Come and carry it out!" Cloud wing force a pestle crutch, majesty said.

 Chapter 347

    "Elder, don''t! Ah -- "Shen Ling screamed. Her hands had been abandoned. She was pale and haggard. She looked at Yunyi with hatred. When she wanted to say something, she had been dragged out by Yunyi.


    Su Yue Tong looks at, hook lips to smile, cloud wing this is afraid of Shen Ling to say what is unfavorable to him, just so anxious to deal with Shen Ling?


    Elder, this style is really funny!


    But when Su Yuetong laughed at him, Yunyi immediately announced another thing, saying that his medical skills still need to be studied, not enough to distract him from taking the position of great elder. He suspended his position as great elder, and the subsequent trial will be presided over by the saint herself.


    This news made everyone, including Su Yuetong, in an uproar.


    Su Yuetong thought of Chu Yihan beside him and cast a surprised look at him, "Uncle Huang, did you do it?"


    Yunyi, this is a resignation!


    To break him off from the position of the elder, except Chu Yihan, Su Yuetong couldn''t figure out who had such ability.


    Chu Yi Han turns head to her to frown, "what call is this Wang dry?" Did anyone say that about him?


    "Uncle Huang, is this your wise decision?"


    "Well, yes." This sentence sounds similar.


    But the harvest of Su Yuetong worship small eyes, Chu Yihan instant feel, heart ironing quite comfortable.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Su Yuetong looked at Chu Yihan, and there were stars in her eyes!


    How can a handsome man like Uncle Huang be so strong!


    Chu Yihan went to Su Yuetong and pinched her adoring face. "The king said that those who would hurt you would pay the price!"


    Although he promised Su Yuetong not to move Yun Qingrong, it doesn''t mean that he won''t settle accounts with other people!


    Yunyi, he just gave him a little warning.


    He can get the key to his room and ask Yun Qingrong to decorate all that. There can''t be no Presbyterian''s handwriting in it!


    Yunyi and yunqingrong are really born in the Qing Dynasty. They have a prominent family background and strong ability. But this doesn''t mean that Chu Yihan will let them!


    Dare to touch Su Yuetong, he will make them pay the price!


    Yunyi leaves office, and gives yunqingrong a heavy blow. When she sees Chu Yihan''s soft words to Su Yuetong, she is even more heartbroken!


    She hurts! She hates it!


    Why!


    Why should Chu Yihan do this to them!


    Does he know that to let Yunyi leave office is to beat them in the face of Qingwei Dao. Qingwei Dao has a hundred years of friendship with Jiuding Dao, and he has contacts with hanwangfu, but he even drives Yunyi out of the Presbyterian court so regardless of his feelings. This not only breaks the road Yunyi has earned for decades, but also severely hits the status of Qingwei Dao.


    Yunyi can bear it, so can their family!


    Yun Qingrong flushed his eyes and rushed to Chu Yihan. His voice was full of disbelief. "Elder martial brother, can you tell me why? Why are you doing this? Besides you, who else can let the elder do this? He has been in Jiuding road for decades, and he.... "


    "He is no longer the elder." Chu Yihan coldly interrupts her.


    Yun Qingrong''s heart was splashed with a basin of cold water. She flushed her eyes and shook her head. "Elder martial brother, you were not like this before. Why did Su Yuetong come and make you so cold and heartless? Even if I''m wrong, what''s wrong with my grandfather? You punished him like this, didn''t you ruin his decades of hard work and hard work? If you want to punish me, punish me! Why are you doing this to him! "

 Chapter 348

    Chu Yihan is still holding Su Yuetong in his hand. After listening to Yun Qingrong''s words, he wanted to say something, but after looking at the watery eyes beside him, he feels soft in the bottom of his heart. In the end, he doesn''t release his murderous intention to treat Yun Qingrong. He takes Su Yuetong away and doesn''t leave Yun Qingrong with a single look.


    Yun Qingrong wants to call him again, but he is caught back by Yun Yi, "don''t you think it''s enough to lose face? I''ll give you the key to the venerable''s room. You can''t hit it right away. Now you have to get into trouble? "


    "Let me go! Elder martial brother, he dealt with Shen Ling and you, but he didn''t touch me, which shows that he still has me in his heart! He can''t bear to do it to me. I''ll make it clear to him! " Yunqingrong struggles under Yunyi''s hand.


    Cloud wing hate iron does not become steel of scold her a, "you are silly?"? Would a man like you be merciful? If you run into it again, don''t take your life. Don''t think that the venerable can''t do anything! "


    Yunyi looks at Chu Yihan growing up in Jiuding road. His temperament is very clear. He and Yun Qingrong design Su Yuetong. This is the punishment he gives. For him, it''s just a small punishment.


    Although he doesn''t know why Chu Yihan didn''t move Yun Qingrong, he knows that it''s definitely not like what Yun Qingrong said, and he can''t bear her.


    It''s all yunqingrong''s imagination!


    "You let me go!" Yun Qingrong in the end is to break free, in the Chu Yihan behind the past.


    Cloud wing standing in place, the force of the pestle wailed.


    Yun Qingrong pursues Chu Yihan''s yard. When he wants to go in, he sees Mu Xiu standing at the door. It''s obvious that he''s coming to stop her. She looks at Mu Xiu coldly, "get out of the way! I want to see elder martial brother! Otherwise, don''t blame my men for being merciless! "


    "Miss Yun, the Lord just asked me to bring you something." Muxiu has a warm smile.


    "What''s that?" There was a light in Yun Qingrong''s eyes.


    "The LORD says that Miss Su is not allowed, so he doesn''t want to kill Miss Yun. Miss Su has her own idea, so the Lord won''t interfere, but he wants you to understand one thing."


    Yun Qingrong gritted his teeth, his arm trembled slightly, "what''s the matter!"


    "Wang Ye, if he wants to kill a person, he never cares about the identity and place of the other party. If he wants to kill a person, only Miss Su can stop him. If Miss Su doesn''t stop him, then the time of his death will come." Mu Xiu''s smile seems gentle, but every word with a sharp edge, cloud Qingrong hurt the whole body.


    The color of her face faded, and she fell back step by step. Finally, she fell to the ground and looked at the gate of the courtyard with her eyes blank.


    She said, "elder martial brother wants me to die He wants me to die! If Su Yuetong didn''t stop him, would he really want me to die? "


    "He will."


    The man came with a voice of regret.


    Wei Zeyan came out from one side and squatted down to help Yun Qingrong up. He gently advised her, "younger martial sister, don''t get close to my younger martial nephew any more. She is the flesh of my elder martial brother''s heart. No one can move her, let alone Even if I''m with my elder martial brother, it''s no big deal. It''s a little too much for you to treat her like this. "


    Wei Zeyan sighs. He always regards Yun Qingrong as a goddess. There are 999 male disciples of Jiuding Taoist school who like Yun Qingrong. But they all know that Yun Qingrong only likes Chu Yihan. Even so, he can''t bear Yun Qingrong''s sadness. He kindly comes to persuade her to stop doing those things.

 Chapter 349

    Yun Qingrong is ungrateful at all. She shakes away Wei Zeyan''s hand and shouts at him in disgust, "go away! It''s not your turn to teach me! I deal with Su Yuetong It''s not because she''s cheating too much! I''ve given her face since the first day she came here, but she''s against me everywhere, deliberately getting close to her elder martial brother to annoy me! It''s all her! It''s all her fault! She provoked me first! I won''t let her go! I won''t let her go! "


    Yun Qingrong roared and left arrogantly.


    She swore that she would never give up! Never give up!


    Unless she died, she would never let Su Yuetong get what she wanted!


    Chu Yihan is the man she has been in love with for many years. She will never be robbed!


    Wei Zeyan was stunned in the same place, looking at his empty hand, some lost, white Jun face has some melancholy.


    When chenshuang came back, she just saw the scene and looked at Wei Zeyan who looked like frost. Her mind moved and somehow persuaded Wei Zeyan to say, "knowing that she doesn''t like you, why bother?"


    Wei Zeyan said with a wry smile, "but how I like her! Even if she has done something wrong, she is also my goddess


    For Goddess is not goddess of this view, dust frost has always sniffed, she only said a cold voice, "crazy!"


    Knowing that Yun Qingrong didn''t mean anything to him, he rushed to comfort him like a fool and was scolded. Who is to blame?


    Lianyun Qingrong''s strange, who let him love hot face stick cold ass?


    "Cut! Cold face Sha I tell you, if you like a person, he doesn''t like you, even if he wants you to help him chase others, you will go to the asshole! Human nature is so cheap! " Wei Zeyan seems free and easy to laugh at himself.


    He seems very proud.


    Dust frost don''t know which spirit is touched by him, suddenly reach out to stop him, very seriously asked, "if cloud Qingrong let you fight to protect the Lord, will you do it?"


    "Of course! Not to mention that it''s my elder martial brother, even if it''s for younger martial sister Yun, I won''t let elder martial brother have any damage! " Wei Zeyan answered without hesitation. When he blurted out, he didn''t find that the look of chenshuang was not right, and he laughed at chenshuang, "ah, I said, you are cold faced, you will never like someone in your life, let alone those who don''t like you, let''s go! I''ll go to the elder martial brother and apologize to younger martial sister Yun! "


    Wei Zeyan was sad one second before and lively the next. Don''t mention how cheap he was.


    Chenshuang stood in the same place, like a cage surrounded by Wei Zeyan''s words, unable to move a step.


    Wei Zeyan''s words are firmly in her mind.


    Even if that person doesn''t say, she also can, spare no effort to protect Su Yue Tong''s!


    Because that''s the person he''s most nervous about and cares about.


    Su Yuetong was brought back to his room by Chu Yihan. In addition to cheering, he also said a very important thing to Chu Yihan, "Uncle Huang, let me go to Yibao Pavilion quickly!"


    "Well, let Mu Xiu take you this afternoon." Chu Yihan nodded and agreed.


    After Yunyi leaves office, Chu Yihan takes the management right of Yibao Pavilion and allows Su Yuetong to go in at will. Except for the key of the top floor in the hands of the saint, Su Yuetong can check other floors at will.


    But her anxious appearance made Chu Yihan feel funny, "the things in Yibao Pavilion can''t run away. You don''t eat lunch and run away. What''s the hurry?"


    "I''m not in a hurry, but Uncle Huang, you are! Don''t think that I didn''t smell the medicine on you. I can''t understand the four poisons of qijueshang. Your body will be in danger one day. I don''t want to wait for a moment for this danger! " Su Yuetong broke away from Chu Yihan and wanted to run to Yibao Pavilion.

 Chapter 350

    Chu Yi Han pulls her back and pinches her nose. "I''ve bathed and changed clothes twice before, but I can still let you smell the medicine. What''s your nose so smart?"


    "I can''t smell it so close to you. Isn''t it a waste of my nose which is smarter than a dog?" Su Yuetong bumps into Chu Yihan''s chest and opens his collar to gather together on him. He can''t wash the faint smell of medicine many times. Don''t try to hide it from her!


    "How close are you?" Chu Yihan picks his eyebrows.


    "I''ve pasted it on you. It''s not close enough?" Su Yuetong unconsciously leans closer to Chu Yihan, and is held in his arms by him carelessly. The softness of her chest rubs against him, which makes her suddenly


    She looked up at someone who didn''t crack at the corner of her mouth, biting her lips angrily, "Uncle Huang bullies people!"


    "Don''t slander the king." Chu Yihan has a straight face.


    "You..." Su Yuetong puffed up her cheeks. Her chest was pressed into two groups on him. She said she didn''t bully her!


    This man, more and more shameless!


    Yes!


    It''s shameless!


    But she didn''t know why. She couldn''t scold him.


    I don''t know if I was scared or reluctant.


    After being entangled by Chu Yihan for a long time, Su Yuetong went to Yibao pavilion with him for lunch. Originally Chu Yihan said to let Mu Xiu accompany her, but she didn''t find mu xiuren, so she took chenshuang to accompany her.


    However, as soon as she left, Mu Xiu came back. He stood in front of Chu Yihan with a dignified face


    Chu Yi Han is making tea, light way: "Saint how to say?"


    Mu Xiu''s face was more heavy. "There are two kinds of medicine, which are not easy to get."


    Chu Yi Han asked, "what medicine?"


    "Xigudan and dixinhuojiang."


    Chu Yi Han''s eyebrows slightly twisted, waiting to make the tea in his hand, he drank it slowly.


    Mu Xiu had already checked the solution of ten strange poisons and handed it to the saint. The saint was not sure that she could detoxify Chu Yihan. In addition to the hard to find medicinal materials, no one had ever been able to make an antidote even with medicinal materials.


    This, Mu Xiu told Chu Yi Han truthfully, then he asked, "Wang Ye still want to let Miss Su refine medicine?"


    "She won''t give up. Let her go." Chu Yi Han light way.


    Mu Xiu nodded, "yes, the saint said, she will help Miss Su this time."


    Mu xiuduo hopes that Su Yuetong is gifted and capable, and can make an antidote for Chu Yihan. Even if the saint says it, it''s impossible.


    "Cough..." Just as he was thinking about it, Chu Yihan coughed a mouthful of blood again. He was just in front of Su Yuetong. His face, which was maintained by his internal power, suddenly became gray.


    "Lord!" Mu Xiu rushed to take the medicine and gave it to Chu Yihan.


    Chu Yihan took it and went to bath and change clothes again. He didn''t leave any medicine smell on his body.


    With Su Yuetong''s current skills, if he doesn''t clean up, she will know what medicine he is taking if she smells a little. At that time, if she worries about him, she will be sleepless day and night.


    "Why didn''t you tell Miss Su? Miss Su''s medical skill is outstanding. Although the medicine is prescribed by the saint, if Miss Su has a better method, the Lord can suffer less. " Mu Xiu was a little distressed by Chu Yihan.


    Chu Yihan shook his head, "you want to let her know that the triple toxin antidote she refined will speed up and kill the king?"


    Mu Xiumian was embarrassed, "this Miss Su will find out sooner or later. "


    Chu Yi Han looks at him solemnly, "now you don''t say, Saint don''t say, this king won''t let her know."

 Chapter 351

    Mu Xiu moved his lips and wanted to say something more. He could see the firmness in Chu Yihan''s eyes and swallow all the words back.


    No one can influence Chu Yihan''s decision.


    Su Yuetong with dust frost can''t wait to fly to Yibao Pavilion. This time, he didn''t even take the glaze order. The doorkeeper obediently opened the door for them and respectfully welcomed them in. He asked them what they needed to find and they could help them find it.


    This matter should not be publicized, so Su Yuetong only let them go outside to guard. She told chenshuang the title of the book, and they found it floor by floor.


    Last time, due to the clear clouds, Su Yuetong only searched for the first floor, but not the second floor. Looking at the stacked Yibao Pavilion, she estimated that the place where this kind of copy was placed must be very secret, so she looked very carefully.


    She thought she had to look for it for a long time. Unexpectedly, a quarter of an hour after she came in, chenshuang took out a book from the second floor and handed it to Su Yuetong, "is it this one?"


    Su Yuetong looked at the half book without cover and exclaimed in surprise, "that''s it!"


    She looked up at chenshuang, with a little worship in her eyes, "nvxia, your martial arts are so high, and you are so quick to find things!"


    The dust frost white her one eye, walk to one side to don''t talk.


    Su Yuetong is used to her usual high cold.


    After she found the book, she threw herself on it. Chenshuang didn''t know what she was doing. She found a pen and paper on the desk on the second floor, and wrote and drew for a long time. She was happy for a while, and frowned for a while. After tossing about for an hour, she finally closed the book and handed it to chenshuang, "OK, I''ve finished reading it. Let''s put it back."


    "That''s it?" Dust frost slightly surprised.


    "I never forget the medical books. I just studied the prescription. Put it back." Su Yuetong smiles. She sees chenshuang turn around and enter the bookcase. She turns left and right twice and puts the book on a shelf.


    Su Yuetong noticed that this bookshelf should not be the place where she just took the book.


    Because the Yibao Pavilion is huge, the bookcase is like a maze. Chenshuang is not familiar with the way out. The way she walked twice is different.


    Su Yuetong slightly narrowed his eyes, pretended to see nothing, and quickly went back to Chu Yihan''s yard.


    She jumped into Chu Yihan''s room, jumped in front of him happily and said: "Uncle Huang! I''ve found the antidote! "


    "Is it?" Chu Yi Han slightly raises eyebrows, eyes contain happy color.


    His joy is rarely so obvious.


    Muxiu was also a little excited. "Miss Su, is there really a way to detoxify? Great


    Su Yuetong''s eyebrows curved to smile to him, "of course have! It''s just


    Seeing her hesitation, Mu Xiu asked anxiously, "just what?"


    "There are several medicines in it that are very rare in the world. One of them is Xigu Dan. Only fifty years ago, Taiwei real person refined it. Now real people travel around. They don''t know where they are, but they don''t know if they can make it." Su Yuetong sighed.


    Mu Xiu wanted to comfort her. Chu Yihan had already grasped her hand and said faintly, "you don''t have to be forced to do your best. The toxin in your body can''t kill me."


    "Really?" Su Yuetong opened her eyes and seemed very concerned about Chu Yihan''s physical condition.


    She has a lot of bullshit during this period of time, and she doesn''t feel Chu Yihan''s pulse every day.


    She wants to feel his pulse now, but Chu Yihan holds her wrist and looks at her unkindly, "in broad daylight, don''t want to take advantage of this king."

 Chapter 352

    Su Yuetong blushed, "I don''t have it! I just want to feel your pulse! "


    How to take advantage of it?


    "Who, under the guise of feeling the pulse, had touched the king before?" Chu Yihan tilts his eyebrows and teases her.


    "No It''s not me Su Yuetong quickly denied.


    Muxiu and chenshuang are still here. As Chu Yihan said, her face is about to burn!


    Su Yuetong quietly looks back at the two people behind him. Chenshuang''s cold face is expressionless as usual, while muxiu keeps a warm smile and has interesting eyes with a smile.


    Su Yuetong


    The emperor uncle lifts up, always lets the person be caught off guard of unable to resist.


    "She''s not comfortable. You go out first." Chu Yi Han embraces Su Yue Tong''s waist and says to Mu Xiu and Chen Shuang.


    Two people respectfully should be a is, quit together.


    As soon as they left, Su Yuetong was even more embarrassed. She looked at Chu Yihan resentfully, "what you said It''s like I feel guilty! "


    "Aren''t you?" Chu Yihan picks his eyebrows.


    "I didn''t!"


    "What don''t you have? Did you feel guilty, or didn''t you touch me? " Chu Yihan looks at her seriously and asks her.


    Su Yuetong drum drum face, heart only one sentence: she was speechless!


    She''s got everything in NIMA!


    She felt guilty when she touched him!


    But Uncle Huang, can you stop being so obvious?


    You don''t want to be shameful, I want to be shameless!


    Su Yuetong doesn''t agree with Chu Yihan. No matter what he does, he is righteous and serious. Others will think that even if he teases her in front of Mu Xiu and Chen Shuang, they will think that she must have seduced Chu Yihan first!


    But she is different. If she does something, others will think it''s her pot!


    For many years, Su Yuetong has been thinking about how to become Chu Yihan. He can do bad things and let others admire him. He thinks he is right and claps his hands!


    Unfortunately, after studying for many years, she came to a conclusion: she is not Chu Yihan, she can''t do it!


    I can''t do it!


    Well My concubine, when she said this to Chu Yihan for the first time, she was ridiculed by Chu Yihan for three days.


    Well, I''m running away.


    The main point is that as soon as people leave, Chu Yihan will be unscrupulous with Su Yuetong in his arms.


    Su Yuetong''s nose is filled with the sweet smell of submerged water. She can still smell the fragrance of his body after bathing. She says, "Uncle Huang, have you just bathed? How do you bathe so often recently? "


    Chu Yi Han touched her hairy little head, "Beware of someone who wants to insult the king at any time, the king can deal with it in time."


    Su Yuetong rolled a white eye, "you should not say me?"


    Chu Yi cold glanced at her one eye, "otherwise, who do you think can approach this king''s body?"


    Su Yuetong: emmmm


    She felt like she was being teased again!


    It''s strange that men like Chu Yihan don''t want to talk when their EQ is low. Once they are high People are teased by him every minute. Don''t want it!


    Su Yuetong just wants to say, no! Uncle Huang, don''t be so provocative!


    Outside the door, after observing for a while, muxiu went out with chenshuang.


    He asked chenshuang, "you take the book to her. Miss Su doesn''t see any flaw, does she?"


    Dust frost shook his head, "no, she concentrated on research, did not take care of this many."

 Chapter 353

    In fact, this book has been studied by Mu Xiu and the saint. They have a number in mind, so they let chenshuang take Su Yuetong to find it, and they kept Su Yuetong''s illness from Chu Yihan.


    Mu Xiu was also a little worried. "With Miss Su''s keen sense, she may not be able to detect it."


    "What if she finds out?" Dust frost doesn''t care.


    She didn''t know Chu Yihan''s intention to do so. She didn''t guess before, but now she looked at Mu Xiu''s worry and asked more.


    "If you find out, it will be in vain for Wang Ye to conceal her. Wang Ye wants to protect her and not let her worry too much." Mu Xiu sighed. For so many years, Chu Yihan was moved by Su Yuetong''s heart.


    Dust frost no longer asked, just aware of an unusual breath in the air.


    Mu Xiu left. She stood in the same place for a moment. She took a hand in the air and brushed the leaves with one palm. A touch of scarlet shadow appeared among the thick leaves.


    The wind is whispering, and the dust and frost chase it away.


    Or did you jump into the bamboo forest last time? The flower fell down and picked up the bamboo leaves in his mouth. He looked enchanted in his eyes. "I said, your martial arts are getting higher and higher. Isn''t it far from Zhongwu?"


    Chenshuang ignored his words and wrung his eyebrows to warn, "the Lord''s senses are very sharp. If you get a foot closer, he will notice and fight with you."


    "Are you afraid of him when you look at him?" The flowers are leaning on a bamboo. The green bamboo, with its enchanting red, has a special beauty.


    For a moment, Chen Shuang was a little shaken, but he quickly responded, "this is Jiuding road. There are countless martial arts disciples with excellent martial arts skills. If they are found, you can''t escape."


    "Ben Xiang didn''t have wings. Didn''t he run from you so many times? If you haven''t told anyone, why don''t you take a look at the fox here? " The flowers fell and the frost made a wink.


    But he knew that the woman in front of him, cold in face and cold in heart, would not be confused by him.


    Dust frost horizontal sword toward him, "if you don''t disturb Jiuding Road, I can''t expose you, but if you do something, Su Yuetong doesn''t say, I will certainly report to the king."


    "I see! You''ve helped me so many times! This time, I''m worried about my little fox The flowers fell and laughed, and everything in the world was instantly eclipsed in front of him.


    In fact, dust frost, there is a moment of surprise, but she has never revealed.


    Hua Qingluo''s amazing beauty, from the first time she saw it when she was a child, was printed in the bottom of her heart and shocked by it.


    After chenshuang warned him, she turned around and left. Huaqingluo stopped her, changed a bamboo leaf and asked her, "Hey, you haven''t said why you are so good to Benxiang. You are different from other women, and you won''t take a fancy to Benxiang."


    Hear this words, the face of dust frost more cold a few minutes, the heart suddenly a soft.


    She will help him, because he saved her!


    "The prime minister has never had the problem of helping each other in the face of injustice. He only kills people, but has never saved people, and he will not help you. Why do you want to help the prime minister like this?" The flower leans down to tease a way.


    I have to say that chenshuang is the first one who can''t see through.


    Still a woman.


    Dust frost coldly looked at him, "no why."


    This tone, with the cold of resisting thousands of miles away.


    "Oh, don''t be so cold, no man will like it in the future!" Flowers pour down to persuade her.

 Chapter 354

    "Zheng --" of a, the dust frost drew a sword to him, the flower inclined to fall to make a silent expression in a hurry.


    He thought to himself that he had never seen anything more eccentric than him, and now he had seen it.


    Chenshuang also has a question about huaqingluo. She doesn''t believe that huaqingluo can''t see it. Su Yuetong is all bent on Chu Yihan. Huaqingluo doesn''t seem to give up on her. She always follows and protects her and thinks about her.


    Why?


    After she asked, the flower leaned lazily against the bamboo and laughed, "it''s a matter of the prime minister that she likes her. What if she likes the prime minister or not? She likes Chu Yihan and is willing to pay for him. The prime minister also loves her and is willing to pay for her. She just needs to enjoy the love that the prime minister gives her. The prime minister never asks her in return. "


    Dust frost heart some suffocation, "even if, she does everything is for the king, in the heart eye is the king?"


    Hua Qingluo sniffed, "what she wants to do, I''m willing to go through fire and water for her! As for who she is for I don''t care! "


    No matter why she is, Chu Yihan is still Chu Chengye.


    I wish she was happy!


    Of course, if she can do it for him, he will be quite willing to accept it and enjoy it.


    Flower fall so calm, but very enjoy the appearance, natural and unrestrained let dust frost heart envy.


    She even envies Su Yuetong


    I envy her for being spoiled by Hua Qingluo. She doesn''t have to say anything or do anything. Hua Qingluo will do everything for her.


    Why on earth is she so lucky?


    In fact, Su Yuetong has thought about this question many times, and she has asked Hua Qingluo about it since she saved her for the first time. However, she has never told her the truth and always wants to cheat her and abduct her.


    Su Yuetong in Chu Yihan''s arms, thought of this question, she tentatively asked Chu Yihan, he and Hua Qingluo have any grudge.


    Although Chu Yihan is not happy to mention this person, he still tells Su Yuetong, "he is the best chess in Chu Xiaotian''s hand. Our king has never seen him before, but his hatred for our king is very obvious."


    "Since I have never seen it, why hate it?" Su Yuetong''s head is on Chu Yihan''s chest, and he can''t figure it out.


    "If you miss him, ask him." Chu Yihan threw away Su Yuetong''s head, and then Su Yuetong smelled that there was a sour smell in the air.


    Su Yuetong smiles, pounces on his back and says with a smile, "I think it''s also for uncle Huang!"


    Hum, she dragged to the back of the screen.


    Instead of being close to her, he put her on the bed and slept with her.


    Such a distance, bathed several times, the smell of Medicine on his body, Su Yuetong can also smell.


    From the moment she smelled it, she knew that the remaining toxin in Chu Yihan''s body was eating him bit by bit.


    Su Yuetong looks at Chu Yihan, who is breathing steadily with her eyes closed. Only in this way can she let her heart ache. She knows that centenary lotus elixir can solve triple toxins, and also knows that If not, Chu Yihan will die faster.


    From the beginning, he In other words, they have no way back.


    Su Yuetong secretly swore in his heart, "Uncle Huang, no matter how difficult and dangerous the road ahead is, I will accompany you and never give up."


    No matter life or death, they will be together!


    Nothing can separate them!

 Chapter 355

    When the title of the trial was announced, the saint instead of Yunyi presided over the overall situation and announced the title of the trial for all medical students.


    The subjects of this trial were all received by each of them. Only Yun Qingrong and Su Yuetong wanted to be the advanced pharmacists, and the saint herself made the test.


    This kind of precedent has not been seen before, so when the Virgin was announced, everyone was very curious to crowd in the cloud loyalty hall to watch.


    Even Wei Zeyan, a martial arts disciple, is looking forward to Lai Zaiyun''s loyalty hall and refuses to leave.


    On the holy throne, the virgin took a roll of rare green silk scroll and slowly opened it. On it were written the examination questions of Su Yuetong and Yun Qingrong. Su Yuetong opened his eyes and said, "bone washing pill?"


    "Yes, the subject of your trial is to produce two bone washing pills by one person."


    "Only 50 years ago, a real person once practiced the bone washing pill. In the past few decades, no one has practiced the best bone washing pill." Cloud wing frowns a way.


    "Master, you are in charge of the overall situation this time. I will do my best and I won''t disgrace you!" Yun Qingrong said coldly and arrogantly.


    As the chief disciple of the saint, she will not let Su Yuetong practice a better pill than her!


    "Qingrong!" Cloud wings in the side to remind her, let her don''t say big words first.


    Xigudan is different from other things, not so easy to refine.


    Su Yuetong smiles at Yun Qingrong''s curved lips, "elder martial sister Yun, you''ve accepted."


    "Do you think you will win? Su Yuetong, don''t think that if you become an eighth level doctor, you can become a pharmacist smoothly! Whether you have the ability to make medicine or not is unknown! " Yun Qingrong looks at her coldly.


    "Why, elder martial sister Yun wants to know if I can refine medicine?" Su Yuetong picked eyebrows, relaxed face, no pressure.


    Nonsense!


    As an eighth level pharmacist, can she make Yun Qingrong feel embarrassed?


    Yun Qingrong is not proud to look at her, but suggests to the saint that the trial should be completed independently, and the guard measures should be implemented.


    This is much more strict than usual. After thinking about it, the saint felt that it was not right.


    I''m afraid it will affect the doctor''s mood if he is locked up to refine medicine alone.


    "Master, if you really have the ability, how can you not bear to be locked up for a few days? What''s more, before refining Xigu pill, you still need to refine one of the herbs, coagulant pill. Master, you may as well see if some people can produce the best coagulant pill. If you can''t even practice coagulant pill, you don''t have to take part in this trial. " Yun Qingrong suggested to the saint.


    "Well, you two, first refine two blood clotting pills. If you pass the test, then refine bone washing pills." The saint agreed to Yun Qingrong.


    But she did not have the slightest bias, also asked Su Yuetong first, would like to compete like this.


    She is very kind to Su Yuetong. Whenever Su Yuetong sees her, her heart will become soft. She nods and agrees. She smiles sweetly, "yes."


    The saint also gave her a gentle smile and told her to go down with Yun Qingrong to prepare.


    After everyone left, Yun Qingrong stayed beside the saint. She saluted the saint, "master, thank you for giving me this opportunity."


    She must win Su Yuetong!


    The saint looked at Yun Qingrong. She had taught her by herself. She could not understand her temperament any more. She asked her to compete with Su Yuetong alone. She thought it was harmless and agreed to her.


    Now that she has given her a chance, it depends on the abilities of her and Su Yuetong.

 Chapter 356

    But the saint still couldn''t help persuading Yun Qingrong to say, "Qingrong, you can do everything you can, and you don''t have to force it."


    Yun Qingrong looked up at the saint''s eyes, full of a strong desire to win, "master, who I lose to, can''t lose to Su Yuetong!"


    Besides, there is an attractive condition behind the three-year trial. How can she not fight for it?


    After the trial, Su Yuetong and Yun Qingrong were assigned to their respective Dan rooms.


    In the re alchemy Hall of the danfang, there was a special guard, who was not allowed to enter. According to the fairness of the trial, except for the troublemakers and competition people, only the saints could enter, and even Chu Yihan could only enter outside the hall.


    As soon as this rule was established, Wei Zeyan jumped beside Chu Yihan, "elder martial brother, how can this be done? What if you don''t fight them in there? "


    Chu Yihan looks at the alchemy center and sees only a big cauldron inside. He can''t see Su Yuetong and Yun Qingrong. He takes his eyes back and ignores Wei Zeyan.


    Wei Zeyan grabbed him and asked, "elder martial brother! You''re talking! In case the two of them fight in it... "


    "Su Yuetong won''t lose in a fight. I''m not worried." Chu Yihan finally said something to Wei Zeyan.


    But Wei Zeyan was even more crazy and jumped up, "but younger martial sister Yun will suffer! Her martial arts are average. My younger martial nephew is going to break through the martial arts. I''m sure he will bully her! "


    Chu Yihan''s steps made everyone around him feel that the air around him stagnated and the temperature dropped several degrees.


    Wei Zeyan was stunned and trembled all over. He stepped back two steps and said, "what Elder martial brother, I mean younger martial sister Yun is so gentle that she won''t fight with others. "


    "How dare you say Su Yuetong is not gentle?" Chu Yihan''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at him.


    "No I don''t know. " Wei zeyansheng swallowed the word "no" followed by "gentle".


    At the end of his elder martial brother''s guard, he was a little afraid.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yi Han is very generous to admit, "she is not gentle."


    "Ah! Elder martial brother, it''s good for you to know. My younger martial nephew looks very clever. I can''t say if he''s fierce. " Wei Zeyan can see that his little nephew is a cat beside Chu Yihan. He can grind his paws and become a tiger in front of other people every minute.


    "She''s just so fierce that no one can bully her." Chu Yihan seems to be relieved of this.


    If Su Yuetong was such a gentle woman, he would have to think about how to protect her.


    Just because she is fierce and not gentle, she is sure to protect herself.


    He just has to wait for her to come out.


    "Wow! Elder martial brother, you are biased Elder martial brother, do you still have heart! Younger martial sister Yun has been with us for so many years... " Wei Zeyan blows up behind Chu Yihan, but no matter how he shouts, Chu Yihan doesn''t pay any attention to him, and he is forbidden to make trouble in his yard.


    Wei Zeyan turns around anxiously, and suddenly starts to love his younger martial sister Yun. Why do you want to do something so hard for yourself, in case Su Yuetong bullies you?


    It doesn''t mean that his nephew will bully his younger martial sister Yun, but at present, Su Yuetong has a great advantage, and Yun Qingrong is weak and helpless.


    Then he began to love his sister Yun.

 Chapter 357

    At night, Wei Zeyan began to think about how to see his younger martial sister Yun.


    Su Yuetong has already prepared the herbs she needs. In fact, she can start to make pills today. But since she found out that the spirit wood she sent to her was ordinary firewood, not Suzuki of Donghai, she knew that someone couldn''t help it. She might have something to do with her.


    So she put all the herbs in the Dan room. At night, a little thief sneaked in.


    She was dressed in a white Taoist robe and her hair was wrapped into a ball. She looked small, but her actions were crisp and neat. Just as her hand touched Su Yuetong''s medicinal materials, she was forced on the table.


    "Ah! How painful it is The little thief called out, and his voice was still a little tender. On his green face, his facial features were not long open, like a naughty child.


    "Knowing that pain has come to destroy my medicinal materials, how did your elder martial sister Yun send you so stupid?" Su Yuetong said with a sneer.


    "Elder martial sister Yun didn''t send me here! I don''t like you Zhu Luogu stares at Su Yuetong with a bulging face. She looks like a steamed bun.


    "Yes, Yun Qingrong wants to do it, and it shouldn''t be you, but this little pot friend, how did I provoke you? I stuffed rotten firewood for me during the day and wanted to destroy my medicine at night." Su Yuetong carried her out, the other side''s small size, less than the height of her nose, looks like only twelve or thirteen years old.


    This man is lingmusi''s youngest and least noticeable. At first, when I passed lingmusi occasionally, I saw her carrying too much wood alone. She remembered that she had helped her.


    How did you expect that she would bite the hand that feeds her?


    "Well! You don''t deserve to be compared with elder martial sister Yun! Elder martial sister Yun is the most powerful woman in Jiuding road! " Zhu Luo is very young, and he has a great momentum.


    Su Yuetong some funny to pick eyebrows at her, "the most powerful woman in Jiuding Road, isn''t she a saint?"


    "The saint is certainly powerful, but she can''t compare with elder martial sister Yun!" Zhu Luo is proud of this young face.


    "Where can''t you compare?"


    "Elder martial sister Yun saved my life! There is no saint Zhu Luo is very calm.


    "Oh, it was to help the benefactor." Su Yuetong nodded and understood.


    Bamboo falls this just discover, her a few words was set clear by the person, angrily point to Su Yue Tong, "you! You''re such a woman. You''re so scheming. You even told me! I tell you, no matter what means you use to me, I will not confess to you! "


    "Who asked you to give her up? There''s nothing wrong with her. You''re just angry and want to help your life-saving benefactor. " Su Yuetong thinks the child is funny.


    Think she''s some kind of villain?


    Yes, she was saved by Yun Qingrong. Now that she is Yun Qingrong''s opponent, people naturally don''t think she is a good person.


    But what''s the point?


    Su Yuetong will not hinder her chicken like lift up, and then force to throw out.


    Zhu Luo was thrown out by Su Yuetong. He climbed back to Su Yuetong''s door and yelled at her fiercely, "Su Yuetong, don''t be proud! I won''t let you defeat elder martial sister Yun with tricks! Elder martial sister Yun is the best! "


    "Fart your mother!" Flowers fell, a cold roar, a foot will fall to kick bamboo into.


    He taught her with a straight face, "what is Yun Qingrong in front of the fox?"


    "Flowers fall, why are you here again?" Seeing him, Su Yuetong was more worried than seeing Yun Qingrong.

 Chapter 358

    Flower fell hands ring chest, a pair of black boots into the Dan room, coquettishly picked pick eyebrows, "how can''t this phase come?"


    "You..." His unrestrained nature really gives Su Yuetong a headache.


    Before they had a word to talk with each other, Zhu Luo stared at the flowers and said, "you Who are you? How can you show up in danfang! Outsiders are not allowed to enter during alchemy! "


    "If you don''t come, how do you know you are doing harm to the fox?" Hua leans to her with a smile. Her right hand gathers her internal power. All the candles in the room condense at that moment. His strong aura makes his legs tremble.


    "Flowers fall! Stop it Su Yuetong quickly went up to stop him.


    If you let him kill people in Jiuding Road, it''s over!


    Flower tilts to fall to looking at to rush up to embrace Su Yue Tong of own arm, pulled to pull lip, "she bullies you."


    "I''m fine? What can she do to me? " Su Yuetong advised him.


    "But she bullied you."


    "No bullying! Don''t Don''t move! Don''t do it


    Su Yuetong comforted Hua Qingluo for a long time before he pressed his internal power back into his body. If he slapped him, Zhuluo would die.


    But before huaqingluo patted her, she was already scared to cry. In order to prevent the noise, huaqingluo touched her dumb acupoint. She couldn''t speak, so she kept watching huaqingluo cry, crying pitifully to death.


    "Flowers fall, why are you here again?" Su Yuetong looked at him, frowned, almost wrinkled.


    Flower tip down a buttock to sit on the double ears of Ding stove, cross two Lang legs, "you are in danger, Ben Xiang will appear at any time."


    With that, he gave Su Yuetong a wink, "how about it? Is Ben good enough for you? Think about it by example? "


    Su Yuetong gave him a pair of big white eyes, "think about your sister!"


    "I have no sister."


    "Go away! As soon as possible, don''t disturb my alchemy. " Familiar, Su Yuetong will not fall with the flower courtesy.


    But the flower fell behind her and hugged her, "Ben, I''m with you! Look who dares to make trouble for you


    "Let go! If I don''t leave, I''ll call out. "


    "Don''t yell. Practice your Dan first. I''ll deal with this guy for you."


    Flower fell helpless smile, released Su Yuetong, stretched out a finger to hook the back collar of bamboo, tied her up.


    Also hanged half an hour, he saw Su Yuetong''s Dan to practice well.


    Her skillful technique is not like an eighth level doctor, but a high-level pharmacist. She is not ambiguous at all.


    Su Yuetong put the two blood clotting pills into the porcelain vase and watched the flowers falling down while pulling the rope.


    He sat on the ground like a child, pulling up and down with a piece of rope in his hand. The bamboo fell like a kite, pulled up and down by him.


    Su Yuetong felt inexplicably that the child was playing with flowers, which was a little pitiful.


    "Let her down." Su Yuetong has already practiced Dan, patting flower on the shoulder.


    Flower tilts to shake his head, "this kind of son, you have to give her a long memory."


    Su Yuetong saw that he had a bad smile. She had a premonition that something had happened. She asked him, "how do you want to give her a long memory?"


    Hua Qingluo pinched her face, supported her chin in a twinkling of an eye, and said to Zhu Luo, "do you know how the last person who wanted to bully little fox dealt with her?"


    Zhuluo was suspended in the air, shaking his head with tearful eyes.


    How does she know what this pervert did!


    She knew this man was a pervert!

 Chapter 359

    "Benxiang dug her eyes and ears, then threw them to feed the dog." The flower leans to support the head, appreciating Su Yuetong''s beauty, smiling like a pure child.


    But under his smile, Su Yuetong trembled with his cruel heart.


    She stared at the flowers and said, "you Why


    "Do those who dare to bully you want to die? Dream Hua Qingluo stands up with a rope and looks down at Su Yuetong. She wants to kiss her, but Su Yuetong hides her.


    Su Yuetong watched him warily, "don''t come here, be honest, or you will report!"


    Su Yuetong said very seriously, that pair of round eyes, but the twinkle of playful lovely, let flower pour down heart a soft, "you pour is to go! Ben is equal to you


    "Hello..." Su Yuetong had no choice but to fork his waist.


    She is just like a flower!


    This person wants to have good looks, martial arts, martial arts, what he wants, and brain!


    She had nothing to do with him!


    But Hua Qingluo didn''t mean to embarrass Su Yuetong. He took Zhu Luo out of his hand like a chicken, patted Su Yuetong''s head, and said pitifully, "have a rest early, this little boy, I will deal with it for you."


    "What are you going to do with it? Hello! Who else has offended me? " Su Yuetong shouts out the door, but the flowers are already gone.


    Su Yuetong had a good sleep in the ear room of Dan room with the pills she had practiced. The next morning, she was awakened by a scream.


    It is said that the man who made the scream was Yun Qingrong.


    It''s still not so dignified.


    When Su Yuetong arrived at the scene, he saw the bamboo hanging at the gate of yunqingrong. Yunqingrong''s face was pale, and he was shocked.


    The disciples in the courtyard help to put the bamboo down. Su Yuetong pulls it hard and thinks that the flower will not kill the bamboo?


    This guy is so cruel!


    Next time I see her, I''ll beat him up!


    How can he kill people like that!


    But fortunately, Zhu Luo is still sobbing and not dead. Su Yuetong takes a look and looks scared. He has been hanged all night. It''s nothing serious.


    But unfortunately, a man came in outside the door and said to Yun Qingrong, "elder martial sister Yun, it''s not good! A corpse was found at the foot of the mountain gate. It was still dismembered by wild dogs. It seems that It''s Shen Ling


    "Ah The bamboo falls to call a, lost soul sort fainted past.


    "Get her out of here Yun Qingrong roared coldly.


    Obviously, she didn''t have any feelings for this bamboo fall. On the contrary, she was disgusted that she appeared in front of her and scared herself in the early morning.


    This kind of sudden accident happened. During the alchemy, the saint went into the alchemy room to check. She visited Yun Qingrong and Su Yuetong. When she saw that both of them were OK, she felt a little relieved.


    Chu Yihan also came with the saint. He went to Su Yuetong and held her hands. His deep ink eyes were full of care. "What happened? Are you ok? "


    Su Yuetong puffed her cheek and blinked playfully, "I''m ok! It''s elder martial sister Yun who is frightened. I can sleep safely! "


    You can''t let uncle Huang know that Hua Qingluo has been here!


    Otherwise


    When Su Yuetong saw Chu Yihan, he finally wanted to understand why he wanted to hang the bamboo to yunqingrong''s door.

 Chapter 360

    One is to scare Yun Qingrong, the other is that he didn''t kill Zhu Luo, but she didn''t dare to talk nonsense any more.


    And the time when Shen Ling''s body was found was too opportune.


    Su Yuetong can''t help but sigh, this adultery, the mind is really delicate!


    The layout is really meticulous!


    "Master, you said that danfang could not enter without permission in this trial." Yun Qingrong stood in front of the saint, keeping a consistent cold.


    From time to time, her eyes crossed Su Yuetong''s body, and Chu Yihan''s concern for her was real. She was already jealous to death!


    The saint looked at Chu Yihan and Su Yuetong, and said with a smile, "Yihan is no one else. He is not familiar with alchemy, and he will not break the rules. So I set this example for him. It should be nothing."


    "But the saint, in this way, I''m afraid that the rules will be broken, and no one dares to compare the respect of the venerable. But after that, if everyone comes to ask for the saint, the saint should get up, and I''m afraid it''s hard to make a choice." Yunyi stands behind yunqingrong and strokes a beard. It looks like a righteous speech.


    "Before the king came here, Su Yuetong had already given the pills to the saint. You don''t have to doubt the king." Chu Yi is cold.


    He knows that the people of the cloud family are against Su Yuetong, but he still takes all the responsibility to himself. He resists them and makes them shut up.


    The saint nodded and said with a smile, "that''s true. Yi Han is very thoughtful. You don''t have to worry about affecting the trial. Qingrong, hand in your pills."


    According to the rule of the great medical trial, the pills should be given to the saint first, and then ten elders should be invited to test the pills together.


    Test Dan, is to test the grade of Dan medicine.


    There is a bottle of crane vessel in Jiuding Road, which is specially used to detect the red medicine. When the red medicine is put into the tail of the crane and falls into the belly of the crane, a small golden pill will rush up to the neck of the crane, with a total of three spaces. If it only reaches the first space, it is inferior. The inferior red medicine is mostly abandoned, the second space is intermediate, the third space is superior, and the head part of the crane is intermediate It''s empty. If Xiaojinwan rushes to the head, it''s a rare masterpiece.


    But this bottle has been used for so many years, only when taiweiren was still refining pills, he once practiced the best pills.


    The process of testing Dan can be made public. After the saint took their own blood clotting Dan, she opened the door of Dan room. Many medical disciples came to study and worship, and muxiu and Kongshan came.


    Mu Xiu tells Kong Shan that Su Yuetong once made a hundred year old lotus pill, which makes Kong Shanhao surprised. Kong Shan admires Su Yuetong so much that he has to come to see for himself or even ask for advice on how she made the pill.


    The more adored he was, the more irresistible his eyes were.


    When he stood with Mu Xiu, his eyes lit up when he looked at Su Yuetong, and he was seen by Yun Qingrong.


    Yun Qingrong''s right hand clenched tightly behind him, his eyes turned red with envy. Why! Why does Su Yuetong have Chu Yihan not enough? There are still men who miss her all the time!


    Why does she get the favor of so many men? What''s good about her?


    The whole Jiuding Road, should be the stars, is her!


    "Younger martial sister Yun, the pills you practiced must be the best!" Wei Zeyan didn''t know where to squeeze out and praised her from the bottom of his heart.


    Yun Qingrong stingy gave him a good face, just light way: "thank you."

 Chapter 361

    Fortunately, there is a Wei Zeyan standing beside her.


    But when Wei Zeyan''s eyes saw Su Yuetong, he waved to her and said, "little martial nephew, have you been shut in


    "It''s really depressing that martial uncle is not around!" Su Yuetong still likes to chat with Wei Zeyan.


    When he laughs, he is warm, just like the sunshine.


    Especially, her little martial uncle is white and tender, white and beautiful!


    "He''s better than the king?" Only then did she take another look, and a man''s voice with displeasure came from the side.


    Su Yuetong turned back and hugged Chu Yihan''s arm. "Uncle Huang looks good! It''s the best


    Beside her stood the most handsome man in the world!


    How can she look at other people.


    Chu Yi Han hears her this words, the facial expression finally looks good.


    In front of them, Wei Zeyan sighed helplessly, "elder martial brother is really mean."


    He is found, once it comes to his little nephew''s affairs, Chu Yihan all kinds of turn, turn the kind of don''t recognize people!


    He is still obedient, go back to his goddess.


    But before he came to yunqingrong, yunqingrong chased him, "go away! Get out of here! Stay away from me


    "What''s the matter with you, younger martial sister Yun?" Master Wei Zeyan is confused.


    "Go away!" Yun Qingrong pushes him away with a cold face. Wei Zeyan holds a heart that is suddenly injured and stands in the same place.


    He thought Yun Qingrong finally gave him a good face, so it seems that he thought too much.


    At the beginning of the test, the saint put the two bottles of pills on the table. After an elder came up with the utensils, all the people focused on the scene.


    Saint check Dan, usually let cloud Qingrong help her, this time is the same.


    She asked Yun Qingrong to help her take out the pills and start the test.


    At the beginning of the test, Yunyi was still worried. His brow was very tight. He could see a smile from the corner of yunqingrong''s mouth. He was relieved.


    In particular, seeing the results, Yun Qingrong''s two pills are top grade pills, and he is even more pleased.


    Many people are cheering and praising Yun Qingrong for her ability. Even the saint also praised her, "Qingrong, you are the most gifted disciple."


    There was cheering from yunqingrong, and Su Yuetong kept a low profile here.


    She didn''t admire Yun Qingrong. She just looked at the crane vessel. It was amazing.


    Chu Yi Han said softly in her ear: "I believe you are the best."


    "Really?" Su Yuetong looked back at Chu Yihan with a pair of star eyes.


    The whole body is warm and the heart is sweet.


    There is Chu Yihan behind her, believing in her, supporting her, trying something It really doesn''t matter, OK!


    Chu Yi Han pinched the hand in her long sleeve, "no one is better than you."


    When he said this, the tenderness in his eyes was like hot spring water, which was very enjoyable.


    Many people on the scene saw their sweet interaction, but they would not say it. Only Yun Qingrong saw it and became more and more red eyed, biting his teeth. He wanted to kill Su Yuetong now.


    She robbed her elder martial brother, but also in front of the public, so with him.


    How could she be such a shameless woman in this world!


    The saint began to test Su Yuetong''s pills. Before the test, she said to Su Yuetong as if she were comforting, "Qingrong learned how to refine pills from me before. This is your first time to refine pills, but your talent is good, so I think it''s good."

 Chapter 362

    Su Yuetong smiles at the saint. She always feels that the saint is very compassionate towards her, so she is afraid that she is not as good as Yun Qingrong. She comforts her before that.


    If she is not as good as Yun Qingrong, she will be moved.


    But now, she is also moved, but she is not as good as Yun Qingrong


    She was so happy!


    The saint put her red medicine in from the tail of the crane, and the little golden pill was pushed up, but only to the first grid, it did not move.


    After a moment of condensation, many voices of ridicule came out.


    "Cut! It''s just inferior pills. I can refine them, too! "


    "That''s it


    "The venerable still has so much confidence in her. Compared with our elder martial sister Yun, it''s still too far away!"


    Su Yue Tong can''t believe of stare big eyes, how can such?


    Inferior?


    It''s impossible!


    Even the saint was a little surprised. She thought that with Su Yuetong''s outstanding talent, even if the first alchemy could not reach the top grade, it would be no problem to refine it into a medium grade pill.


    But it''s just a pill.


    "Once more, saint." Chu Yihan proposed.


    The saint''s face was solemn. Although she knew that there had never been any mistake in the crane dish, she still had doubts. She put the red medicine in herself and tested it again. The result was still inferior.


    "It''s impossible!" Su Yuetong stood up.


    She stares at the two pills in the snow-white porcelain plate, looks up at Xiang yunqingrong and explains to the saint, "saint, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with this pill. Can I have a look?"


    "What can be the problem?" The saint frowned.


    From collecting pills to testing, she holds them in her hands. Will there be any problem?


    "Su Yuetong, you don''t want to be bloody! Do you still want to doubt master? You''re so rebellious Yun Qingrong is indignant.


    As the chief disciple of the saint, she must not let Su Yuetong have any disrespect for the saint.


    "It''s not the Virgin I suspect, it''s you!" Su Yuetong stares at her with her eyebrows.


    Yun Qingrong was a little flustered on her staring face, but soon maintained the usual bearing, "what can I do? The pills were tested by master himself. Do you not only slander master, but also me? "


    "Is it slander? It''s easy to see! "


    Su Yuetong asked the saint to check her elixir. She grabbed two elixirs in the white jade porcelain plate, which were as red as blood. After a turn, she turned her lips and sneered, "it''s not the elixir I practiced, elder martial sister Yun. It''s not the act of the saint''s chief disciple, is it?"


    "You What are you talking about? " Yun Qingrong suddenly panicked.


    Su Yuetong''s eyes moved. Chenshuang had already made a lightning move. He grabbed Yun Qingrong''s wrist and shook it. Two bright red pills came out of it. Chenshuang picked up the pills, put them in the palm of his hand and presented them to the saint.


    Su Yuetong took one pill from the crane dish and one pill from chenshuang''s hand, and compared them to the saint, "saint, I have a little habit after alchemy. I will carve a month character on the pill, which means it''s my thing. Chenshuang just shakes it out from elder martial sister Yun. It''s my pill. These two pills are not mine."


    The saint and all the elders witnessed the scene of chenshuang. Her eyes were very complicated. After seeing Su Yuetong''s pills, she was even more angry. "Qingrong, what''s the matter?"


    Yun Qingrong''s face turned red and panicked, "I Master, it''s not me! I didn''t do it! It''s su Yuetong! She set me up! "

 Chapter 363

    "Is she setting you up, or is your heart impure?" Chu Yihan''s voice was cold, and her sharp eyes were staring at her.


    Yun Qingrong was flustered by him, and he was flustered, "I didn''t! Elder martial brother, believe me, I really didn''t harm her! "


    Su Yuetong picks her eyebrows. She thought that Yun Qingrong was not su Yanran''s white lotus, but she didn''t expect that her cold and noble temperament was just like this. She wanted to cheat Chu Yihan''s sympathy with tears.


    But Chu Yihan has never been a person who cherishes fragrance and jade.


    He took two pills from Su Yuetong and asked her to compete again.


    When Su Yuetong put the blood clotting pill into the vessel, it caused a lot of commotion. Xiaojinwan rushed directly from the belly of the crane to the top of the crane''s head. Unexpectedly, there was a tendency to rush up, which surprised an elder and called out, "the best! This is the best pill! At that time, only the saint had the talent of refining medicine! "


    He excitedly looks at Su Yuetong. If it is not because of his identity, he is afraid that he would like to pay homage to Su Yuetong immediately.


    The Virgin was also surprised. After that, she was even more happy. "Yuetong, you are really talented."


    "Thank you, saint." Su Yuetong stands beside Chu Yihan with a shy smile.


    She felt warm with praise, even if she didn''t know.


    The saint has tested her two blood clotting pills, both of which are the best pills.


    She was deeply moved by Su Yuetong''s talent and also by Chu Yihan''s poison finally has a ray of life.


    If you become a Xuening pill, you will have the main medicinal materials. Although Xigu pill is difficult to practice, it is not impossible to use Su Yuetong''s talent.


    Everyone was congratulating Su Yuetong and flattering him, but no one took care of Yun Qingrong who was pushed to the corner.


    Yun Qingrong looked at the scene in front of him, almost spitting blood.


    When she got the pills in Su Yuetong''s hand, she could judge that it was definitely not the inferior or middle grade pills she expected. She found the right opportunity to switch the pills, and it was so easy for her to tear them down!


    She Her strength was compared by Su Yuetong, not to say, but also to be punished and condemned.


    She hated immediately to tear up Su Yuetong''s smiling face, but was pressed on the shoulder by Yunyi, Yunyi reminded her, "don''t be impulsive! You can bear the punishment of the virgin


    "Why? Why? " Yun Qingrong has no reason, she feels that she is a person who is dazzled by jealousy!


    "If you want to turn over, don''t give up this trial, or you won''t have another chance in your life! You and Chu Yihan can''t have another chance! "


    "No! Don''t... " Yun Qingrong''s eyes widened in horror.


    She can lose everything, but she can''t lose Chu Yihan.


    She can''t!


    Yun Qingrong becomes frightened. Seeing that she is afraid of tears, Yun Yi is satisfied. He kneels down with Yun Qingrong and says, "saint, Qingrong knows that she has made a mistake. Please punish her severely to show her warning."


    All the people were relieved from the atmosphere of congratulating Su Yuetong. They saw Yun Qingrong kneeling devoutly in front of the saint. Tears were hanging on her cold face. The cold and noble past became weak and helpless now. It was heartbreaking for no reason.


    Wei Zeyan is about to hang up. He asks the saint, "saint, maybe sister Yun didn''t mean to. Please forgive her. Maybe there was a mistake in the handover."

 Chapter 364

    He doesn''t care. As long as Yun Qingrong doesn''t admit it, he doesn''t believe she will do such a thing.


    She''s his goddess, all her life.


    "It''s her biggest fault that she still refuses to admit it!" Chu Yihan''s words are sharp, and there is no room for Yunqing.


    Wei Zeyan looked at him very embarrassed, "elder martial brother, don''t say that about younger martial sister Yun. She''s really not like this."


    "Shut up! Did you not see it or did you not hear it? She did something wrong herself, not only did not admit it, but also wronged Su Yuetong. " Chu Yihan''s coldness is the same to everyone. When he looks at Wei Zeyan coldly, Wei Zeyan feels that his whole blood is frozen.


    He does not dare to see Chu Yihan any more, so he has to look at Su Yuetong. He winks at Su Yuetong, hoping that she can talk to Yun Qingrong and persuade Chu Yihan.


    For so many days, he can see clearly. Chu Yihan doesn''t listen to anyone''s words, but he listens to Su Yuetong. Su Yuetong plays tricks on him, which is more effective than Chu Yihan''s master.


    Not only did Su Yue not tell her this time.


    The saint asked her in a soft voice, "Yuetong, it''s really you who have been wronged this time."


    "I wish you knew, saint, but I want you to make a fair decision." Su Yuetong looked at the saint sincerely.


    The saint''s heart is struggling, but the struggle must be judged fairly.


    She moved her lotus steps lightly and went to Yun Qingrong. Looking at her crying, she shook her head heartily. "Qingrong, you let me down too much."


    "Master! Master, I know I''m wrong. Will you forgive me? I promise it won''t happen again. " Yun Qingrong pulls the saint''s white dress and lowers her head stubbornly, but she has to admit her mistake.


    If she still insists on it and insults Su Yuetong, it will only make her situation more embarrassing.


    "Sister Yun..." Wei Zeyan looked at her in a daze, and he felt uncomfortable.


    Even if the fact is in front of him, he doesn''t want to believe that Yun Qingrong did such a thing.


    But she admitted it. What else could he say?


    "I now announce that I will be disqualified from the Qingrong trial. The winner of this trial is Su Yuetong." The virgin announced in public.


    "No! No! Master, don''t disqualify me! " Yun Qingrong collapsed and screamed.


    Yunyi''s heart sank, and yunqingrong''s qualification was cancelled. What he lost was not only her face, but also the face of the whole Qingwei Taoism. So he asked the saint, "think twice, and hope that Qingrong''s first mistake will be punished with a lighter punishment."


    It''s OK to punish others. If she''s disqualified and the news is sent back to Qingwei, yunqingrong will be finished, and Qingwei''s reputation will be ruined.


    "Cloud wing, I''ve given you the face of Qingwei. If not, it''s not just disqualification." The voice of Saint becomes stern and dignified, which makes Yunyi''s heart tremble.


    Saint is a very gentle person, but this does not mean that she will connive others to make mistakes, even if the person who made the mistake is her chief disciple, she will not let it go.


    "I''m not reconciled! Why... " Yun Qingrong broke down and cried.


    She finally had a chance to compete with Su Yuetong. Now she is going to give up halfway. She is not reconciled!


    "You made the mistake yourself. How can you blame others?" The saint looked at the cloud Qingrong kneeling on the ground, heartache.

 Chapter 365

    She has no children all her life. She treats Yun Qingrong as her own daughter. She is proud of her outstanding performance for so many years, but what has she done now?


    "Master, please give me another chance and let me continue this trial. I promise to refine the medicine well and it will never happen again!" Yun Qingrong holds the saint''s leg and asks.


    The saint would never agree, but Su Yuetong stood out. She stood beside Chu Yihan and looked at the saint with soft eyes. "Saint, it''s better to change the punishment. Let elder martial sister Yun continue to participate in this trial. I don''t mind continuing to compete with her."


    "You Do you really think so? " The Virgin was surprised.


    Her punishment is a heavy punishment to Yun Qingrong, and also a confession to Su Yuetong.


    Her talent is really above Yun Qingrong, which is a recognized fact. In this case, she directly let her continue to refine medicine alone. There is no first place in the test, and she can concentrate more on refining medicine for Chu Yihan. Isn''t that better?


    How could she let Yun Qingrong go?


    It''s impossible to let go. Su Yuetong just asked the saint to punish Yun Qingrong in a different way. Don''t cancel her qualification for trial.


    The saint asked Su Yuetong in surprise, "do you want me to punish her like this?"


    Su Yuetong smiles and looks at Xiang Yun Qingrong with sharp eyes: "I want elder martial sister Yun to let me handle it."


    "Su Yuetong, don''t think about it!" Cloud wing was the first to voice opposition.


    "Little martial nephew, you also Too much! You and younger martial sister Yun have always been at odds. Don''t be too hard on them. " Wei Zeyan is a little worried. His younger martial nephew is lovely and good-looking, but she is so calm and frightening that she seems to be in charge of everything.


    "Elder martial sister Yun, what do you say?" What Su Yuetong wants to see most is Yun Qingrong''s reaction.


    She is sure that Yun Qingrong will agree.


    "I promise you! As long as you ask Master to let me continue the trial, I will do as you like! " Yun Qingrong stares at her with red eyes.


    She''s bloody.


    No matter what Su Yuetong wants to do to her, as long as she has the chance to continue to compete with her, she doesn''t believe it, she can''t win her!


    "Saint, since elder martial sister Yun has agreed, please give her a chance to continue the competition." Su Yuetong soft look to the saint, tone like in the general coquetry.


    I don''t know why. Su Yuetong thinks that the saint will promise her.


    The virgin seemed very soft to her.


    Saint girl''s hot spring like soft eyes are full of love and pity for her. As soon as Su Yuetong exports, she wants to agree.


    But she couldn''t be partial to any of them, so she refused, "Yue Tong, this is a big deal. I''ve already said how to deal with it. That''s it. There''s no need to talk about it."


    "Saint, please promise her. I promise that the punishment she offered will not be excessive. It''s just to alert the wrongdoers." Chu Yihan asks for Su Yuetong.


    A little surprise flashed in the saint''s eyes. She knew that Chu Yihan loved Su Yuetong and loved her very much.


    But she didn''t expect that Chu Yihan would spoil her so much that she didn''t want to go against her mind.


    "Yi Han, can you promise?" Asked the saint.


    Chu Yihan nodded, "if she acts too much, all the responsibility will be borne by the king."


    "Uncle Huang..." Su Yuetong poked Chu Yihan in the chest, "you don''t know what I want to do, how can you guarantee for me?"


    What if she had a bad heart?


    Let Yun Qingrong dig his eyes and cut his ears?

 Chapter 366

    "If you go too far, I will bear it for you." Chu Yi Han said in Su Yue Tong''s ear.


    Su Yuetong felt that his heart was firmly held in his palm. The temperature of his palm was very high, which made her heart warm.


    Every sweet interaction between them is a very sharp blade, inserted into Yun Qingrong''s heart, accumulating her jealousy and resentment, motivating her, and making her stand with Su Yuetong no matter what!


    She must defeat Su Yuetong!


    Defeat the woman who owns Chu Yihan!


    "Saint, in this case, it''s better to ask Su Yuetong to announce the punishment." Cloud wings go out, as long as you can keep the face of Qingwei, cloud Qingrong do evil, let her bear it!


    She deserves to be found out who let her act carelessly!


    "This Qingrong, let me ask you again, would you like to? "


    Yun Qingrong''s eyes were red, and he knelt straight. "I''m willing to listen to Su Yuetong, as long as I can continue to try!"


    "Well, Yuetong, what do you want to do with her?" The saint gave the decision to Su Yuetong.


    She didn''t agree just now, which is also the maintenance of Yun Qingrong, but she didn''t want to, and she had nothing to do. What Su Yuetong wanted to do, she couldn''t interfere, and she wouldn''t interfere.


    "Elder martial sister Yun, if you do something wrong, you have to admit it and apologize. Do you know that?" Su Yuetong, wearing a pair of small embroidered shoes, walked slowly to Yun Qingrong and blinked a smile at her. In the smile, a touch of cold light spilled out and pierced Yun Qingrong''s heart.


    Yun Qingrong holds her skirt in both hands. Listening to Su Yuetong, it''s like sentencing her.


    "Elder martial sister Yun has made a mistake. Please kneel down on the central square and apologize to me. One day, you can practice five clotting pills. The third day is just the time for us to continue to refine the medicine. You can continue to compete."


    "This How can it be Wei Zeyan was the first to jump out and oppose, "little martial nephew, why are you so cruel? You''re going to kill younger martial sister Yun!"


    "Throw it out!" Chu Yi Han looks at him with boredom, and orders. Chen Shuang starts immediately. When Wei Ze Yan doesn''t pay attention, he is kicked out of the Presbyterian court.


    After Wei Zeyan''s wailing, there was whispering among the people. They talked about it and had to say that Su Yuetong''s punishment was really good.


    Let Yun Qingrong kneel in the central square for a day. The disciples of Jiuding Road pass there every day when they go out and enter. This is a shame, but no one knows the whole Jiuding road.


    If you practice five blood clotting pills for one day, you will be even more tired.


    What''s more, those who don''t give people rest and breath will continue to refine medicine on the third day.


    This is the physical strength that a man can''t support. Let Yun Qingrong come Can''t she?


    "I promise you! Su Yuetong, don''t regret your request! " Yun Qingrong looks at her angrily.


    Su yueti will accept any punishment!


    She as long as an opportunity, an opportunity to defeat Su Yuetong, pay any price, at all costs!


    "Well, that''s it." Su Yuetong clapped her hands happily and raised her lips with a smile. The sunshine sprinkled on her face just spread the beauty of her face.


    Looking at the fierce hatred between her and Yun Qingrong, the saint wanted to say something, but she was powerless and didn''t say anything. She let them solve it by themselves.

 Chapter 367

    Yun Qingrong kept her promise and went to the central square voluntarily. She knelt down and apologized. The colorful fountain in the sunlight, her strong back, was depressed but indomitable.


    She insisted that she was not wrong, at any cost, she would win Su Yuetong!


    But when the coming and going Jiuding road disciples pointed at her and snickered in private, she felt unprecedented shame, and her white and elegant face was full of shame and anger.


    "Look! The elder martial sister! What are you doing? "


    "Even if you are envious, you still have to do harm to others!"


    "In the future, we should never learn from elder martial sister Yun. She has a saint and Qingwei Dao as shields. We have nothing. If Su Yuetong is offended, you can make life worse than death every minute!"


    "Yes! How much do you prefer Su Yuetong? I really envy her. "


    Every sentence is like a magic sound that pierces one''s ears. The cloud is clear and the ears are shocked. Especially, when her jealousy is about to burn like a flame, Su Yuetong and Chu Yihan walk side by side. Su Yuetong looks up and says something to Chu Yihan, with a beautiful smile.


    But Chu Yi Han sees her facial expression, is unprecedented gentleness.


    Yun Qingrong has known Chu Yihan for so many years. He has never seen him treat a person so tenderly. He wants to hold her carefully for fear that she will be wronged a little and that he will protect her carefully when anything happens.


    She felt that her heart was broken. She once thought that if she could say a few words to Chu Yihan, it would be a gift from heaven.


    However, compared with Su Yuetong, God gave her too little gift!


    It is partial to Su Yuetong, all gave Su Yuetong!


    She hates it!


    How hateful!


    "So, you knew that Yun Qingrong would fight against you, waiting for the bamboo to come and make trouble, and you expected that Yun Qingrong would switch your pills?" Chu Yi Han rubs Su Yue Tong''s cerebellar pouch melon and looks at her with appreciation.


    Did not expect his smelly girl, this small head melon seeds so easy to use, he is worried that she can''t deal with the people of Jiuding road!


    Unexpectedly, this smelly girl thinks everything well, everything is under control.


    Su Yuetong raised her lips haughtily, "that is! Doesn''t uncle Huang always think I''m smart? "


    Chu Yi Han nods, "now pour is a lot of cleverness."


    "You mean I used to be stupid?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Su Yuetong That''s the truth!


    She couldn''t argue!


    Su Yuetong snorted and explained to Chu Yihan: "in fact, I didn''t expect Yun Qingrong to do this kind of thing, but I don''t know how to grade the pills I practiced myself? But Yun Qingrong didn''t know, so she wanted to seize this opportunity and hit her face. She was so harmful. Don''t blame me for being merciless to her. It''s useless for my martial uncle to intercede with her! "


    "Ignore him." Chu Yi said coldly, "no matter what he says in the future, you don''t have to pay attention to it. Just do what you want to do. Yun Qingrong does it to you several times. I don''t want to spare her, but you want her to make pills with you, so I can''t do it."


    Although Chu Yihan doesn''t know what Su Yuetong thinks, her character will never hold back when she is wronged, but if she doesn''t beat Yun Qingrong with a stick, he won''t go against her.


    The breeze brings a fragrance of flowers and blows Su Yuetong''s hair to the corner of her mouth

 Chapter 368

    Su Yuetong said with a little worry: "the reason why I keep yunqingrong is that xigudan is one of the antidotes for uncle Huang. She is really gifted. No matter whether I can practice xigudan or not, with her, there is always more hope. No matter who can practice xigudan, you can get rid of Uncle Huang''s poison."


    What she worries about is not Yun Qingrong and Qingwei, but Chu Yihan''s poison.


    No matter she or Yun Qingrong, as long as one person can become a bone washing pill, he can save Chu Yihan.


    At present, there is nothing more important than detoxifying Chu Yihan.


    Between her and Yun Qingrong, you come and I go, contending, in front of this matter, small is not worth mentioning.


    What''s more, if she remembers correctly, the herbs for xigudan can only be obtained by Qingwei.


    "You Chu Yi Han scraped the tip of her nose, and there was a trace of heartache in her voice.


    I don''t even think about it. It''s because of him that Su Yuetong let go of her enemies.


    "I I''m uncle Huang''s little darling Su Yuetong stood on tiptoe, touched Chu Yihan''s face with the tip of his nose, and then ran away.


    Chu Yi Han looks at her monkey like little figure, her eyes suddenly rub into a soft light.


    The two of them passed through the central square, and this scene happened to fall into Yun Qingrong''s eyes, which were full of blood. The more she cried out that I was wrong, the deeper she hated Su Yuetong.


    On one side, looking at her silently, Wei Zeyan''s heart is sour. He plans to go to Su Yuetong to beg for mercy, but Su Yuetong''s attitude is very firm. She won''t let go of the people who bully her and hurt her.


    Wei Zeyan has no choice but to return and silently watch over Yun Qingrong. He hopes that he can suffer instead of her.


    How can Yun Qingrong, with such a thin body, kneel down for a day and a night and then go to alchemy.


    At night, the temperature is getting colder and colder. Yun Qingrong kneels on the ground and shivers. Wei Zeyan goes to get a cloak to put on Yun Qingrong. On the way, he meets Yun Yi. He also has a dress in his hand, which is the same as his way. He wants to see Yun Qingrong.


    Wei Zeyan respectfully came forward and called, "elder cloud."


    Cloud wing lightly caresses beard, low low sighed a voice, "I also fast not elder, you later don''t have to so respect me."


    "What does the elder say? You have been in Jiuding road for many years, and we are used to respecting you. " Wei Zeyan looks at Yunyi road seriously.


    To tell you the truth, when Yunyi was driven down, his heart was not untouched.


    Although Yunyi and yunqingrong have done wrong, their position in his heart will not collapse.


    Before that, he had been in Jiuding road for many years. Yunyi had been fair, but since Chu Yihan took Su Yuetong up the mountain, many things have changed.


    In Wei Zeyan''s heart, his feelings towards his younger martial nephew have not changed.


    I thought it was cute at first, but now it seems


    Wei Zeyan is a person who can''t hide his emotions. His likes and dislikes are clearly written on his face. Just because of this, his little thought makes Yunyi see clearly. Yunyi sneers in his heart, and then he looks like a heavy one, "do you want to give Qingrong your cloak?"


    Wei Zeyan looked at what he had in his hand and nodded, "yes, she is more exposed. Younger martial sister Yun is thin. I''m afraid she has a cold."


    "Go back, I''ll go and see her, and I don''t have to delay you." Cloud wing patted his shoulder, serious and amiable.

 Chapter 369

    "Elder, I also want to go Look at younger martial sister Yun. " Wei Zeyan said, his face is a little hot.


    Sending clothes is the second. He just wants to accompany Yun Qingrong more.


    Although he chased Yun Qingrong these years, Yun Qingrong seldom looked him in the face, but he still did not want to leave her.


    Cloud wing is to grasp this point of his psychology, good life advised him, "now you or less to see Qingrong better, she now and Su Yuetong for the enemy is with the venerable for the enemy, the venerable can''t tolerate her, Jiuding road almost no place for her, why bother you?"


    "What do you mean, elder? Elder martial brother, he... " Wei Zeyan sighed, "although elder martial brother dotes on my younger martial nephew, he is not the one who knows right from wrong. This is just because..."


    These two things are not su Yuetong''s fault, Wei Zeyan did not dare to say, but he looked at the cloud wing, as if worried.


    "Child, I know that you care about Qingrong, and I will convey it to her. It''s enough for you to have this heart. After all, you are the younger martial brother valued by the venerable. Your future is limitless. It''s better not to offend people because of Qingrong." Cloud wing patted his shoulder, no longer said, turned and left.


    Ze Wei can''t ignore his words, just like he can''t pull them out.


    He used to blame Su Yuetong a little and didn''t show mercy to Yun Qingrong, but now he thinks


    In the future, I''m afraid there will be some troubles.


    After all, Chu Yihan told him before he went up the mountain that he would take him down the mountain.


    He knows Chu Yihan''s ambition best and will help him to do his best. But he can''t watch Chu Yihan and Su Yuetong treat his younger martial sister Yun like this.


    Cloud wing looked at Wei Ze speech to hang head to walk, in the eye flash a touch of old spicy smile.


    He came to deliver clothes to Yun Qingrong and told her about it by the way.


    Yun Qingrong''s voice was hoarse and her legs had already lost consciousness. Her face was pale and her tone was still rebellious. "Wei Zeyan is nothing! What can I say? "


    Cloud wing to see her, don''t tell her the reaction of clear micro way, don''t tell her Chu Yihan, but tell her such a fool, she is not rare!


    Cloud wing plate face admonishes her, "know clearly Chu Yi cold in the heart have no you, your eyes then have only one him! Have you ever seen anyone else? "


    Yun Qingrong refused to accept the explanation, "how can Wei Zeyan be compared with the elder martial brother? What is he


    "In the past, you had to call Chu Yihan a younger martial sister. Naturally, you can ignore him, but now He''s the ace you can take Cloud wings are cold.


    He has already planned for Yun Qingrong''s future, but she is so cold and arrogant that she really needs a good training!


    "What ace is he? He''s just a fool with excellent martial arts! " When Yun Qingrong thinks of Wei Zeyan''s face, he just scoffs at him.


    in terms of appearance, he is not as handsome as Chu Yihan.


    In terms of family background, he was just an orphan without father or mother. He became a martial arts disciple with a little talent.


    In terms of means and strategy, he is even worse than Chu Yihan. His smiling face is annoying.


    "You also know that he is very good at martial arts. How many people can compete with him in the Jiuding Taoist school? This time Chu Yihan went up the mountain, he would take him down the mountain and become Chu Yihan''s right arm. Is he useless? " Cloud wing lips raised a touch of cold.

 Chapter 370

    "You You mean, let me use him? " Yun Qingrong''s eyes are full of unwillingness. She is arrogant. From the first time she sees Chu Yihan, she thinks that he is the lover of this life. The rest of the men are not in her eyes. How many men are willing to send them to her for her use? She didn''t care about them before.


    Even now, she kneels in the cold wind, she also disdains!


    "Why don''t you?" Cloud wing looking at her so arrogant, want to teach her.


    Yun Qingrong has a high heart and is naturally unwilling, "what''s the use of a fool?"


    "It''s no use to be a fool. Can you use that child easily?" Cloud wing broke through cloud Qingrong, cloud Qingrong face quickly flashed a look of shame.


    No one knows that she sent Zhuluo to take care of Su Yuetong, but it''s just her suspicion.


    The next day, when Zhuluo was hoisted to the door of her room, she was more convinced of the doubt.


    Before that, the holy daughter once revealed to her that an outsider had intruded into Jiuding road. She handed it to Chu Yihan to check it out. Chu Yihan kept it secret, and no one else could know it. However, Shen Ling once told her before she was driven down the mountain that after she was knocked unconscious, she woke up vaguely and saw a man, who was a man with excellent martial arts skills. He was born beautiful, which was a kind of unforgettable My beauty.


    But she didn''t dare to say it at that time, and no one believed her when she said it, so she told her in private.


    She will quietly remember this matter, Shen Ling suspected that the man has a relationship with Su Yuetong, she dormant, when so alone, she will send bamboo to see, sure enough to see the man.


    Thinking of Shen Ling''s miserable death, she is more sure that the man has something to do with Su Yuetong. He is secretly helping Su Yuetong.


    She thought that Zhuluo couldn''t come back, but she was just hanged at her door. When she saw her, she didn''t save her. Let her be hanged for one night, and everyone knew that she would shout the next day. In this way, she could find a reason to ask Zhuluo.


    What Zhuluo described is the same as what Shen Ling said. The man in red is extremely charming and beautiful, and also extremely protective of Su Yuetong.


    This kind of description reminds Yun Qingrong of a person, the Prime Minister of Dongling!


    She sent someone to investigate Su Yuetong''s past. Although she didn''t find anything on the surface, someone behind her back said that she had seen Su Yuetong and Hua Qingluo get along very well.


    This is her chance!


    She dislikes Su Yuetong, not only because she has robbed Chu Yihan, but also because she is entangled with other men. Kong Shan looks at her in the eyes and says that she doesn''t mean anything to her, and she doesn''t believe it!


    Rely on oneself to grow the appearance of vice fox Mei, then want to seduce the world man.


    Yun Qingrong must, ruthlessly in front of Chu Yihan, tear her down!


    Cloud wing beat cloud clear capacity some time later, cloud clear capacity gnash teeth of, finally agreed to him.


    Kneeling at noon the next day, she fainted on the central square. Wei Zeyan, a fool, rushed out of nowhere and took her back to the room. He had dragged Mu Xiu to see her, but mu Xiu hid quickly and didn''t let him catch her.


    He finally brought Kong Shan. He took his lightness skills all the way and wanted to beat him for a long time.


    He didn''t want to cure Yun Qingrong either. Fortunately, by the time he arrived, the saint had already come. She gave Yun Qingrong a prescription and gave him an injection. There was nothing wrong with him. Kong Shan had a gift with the saint and left without saying a word.

 Chapter 371

    Wei Zeyan rushes to yunqingrong''s bed and sees that she looks pale, as if she has been tossed so miserably.


    He anxiously looked at the saint, "saint, sister Yun, is she OK?"


    Sheng Nu shakes her head and soothes Wei Zeyan in a soft voice. "Don''t worry. She''s OK. She''s just suffering from some trauma."


    "Saint, can you let younger martial sister Yun have a good rest today and stop refining medicine?" Wei Zeyan''s face is full of heartache.


    The virgin usually treats people gently, but when it''s time to be serious, she will never be vague. She said, "this is the punishment she voluntarily accepts."


    "But younger martial sister Yun, she..."


    "Well, you go out first and let her recuperate. Then go to make medicine immediately."


    Wei Zeyan is holding his breath and wants to say something more, but he doesn''t dare disobey the saint. He looks back into the room step by step for fear that Yun Qingrong has something wrong.


    After he left, the saint went to yunqingrong''s bed. On her pale face, her eyes were clear and stubborn. "Master, I will go to refine medicine immediately. I won''t delay. Before tomorrow, I will practice the top grade hemagglutination pill and give it to you."


    "You don''t have to give it to me. It''s the punishment you and Su Yuetong have. Just give it to her." The saint said faintly.


    Since yesterday, the saint''s attitude towards Yun Qingrong has been very weak. Even after watching her kneel on the central square for so long, she was indifferent and didn''t even go to see her.


    She came to see her today just because she fainted.


    The saint stood in front of Yun Qingrong''s bed. Before she said anything, Yun Qingrong knelt down on the bed. There was a deep pain in her knee. Yun Qingrong bit her teeth and said, "master, I know what you want to say. I''ve let you down."


    "I don''t mean to tell you this. I just want to advise you not to rob what you know you can''t get. What should not belong to you even if you get it?" The saint''s eyes looked at her deeply, and some of her words were sincere.


    "Master..." Yun Qingrong suddenly became red in his eyes. "Why didn''t master help me, instead, he wanted to help Su Yuetong? You know that I have been admiring elder martial brother for so many years... "


    "But Yi Han, the person he likes in his heart is not you. What''s the point of being reluctant?" The voice of the Virgin was a little heavier.


    She has always regarded Yun Qingrong as her daughter. Now she is not only a saint, but also an elder of Yun Qingrong.


    It turns out that Yun Qingrong is such an excellent doctor, but because of jealousy, what has she done now?


    Frame up, frame up.


    What will she do in the future?


    That''s what she, the master, doesn''t want to see!


    "Master! I don''t believe I don''t believe it Yun Qingrong bit his lips stubbornly, "I don''t believe I can''t compare with Su Yuetong! Why does she Why should she? "


    "Chu Yihan likes her!" The virgin said to the point, "there is no reason for love. There is no reason for it."


    "No! That''s not the truth! As long as I win Su Yuetong, he will... "


    "He won''t like you, but he won''t like you. What if you win Su Yuetong? Qingrong, before you refine medicine, I hope you can make a clear distinction between why you were a doctor and why you studied medicine diligently, instead of being blinded by emotion and giving up everything. " With these words, she left with a sigh.


    She has said everything she can, and as for what she will look like in the future, she will not care more.

 Chapter 372

    There is no reason for love in this world. Some people can get it easily, but others can get nothing even if they live a poor life.


    Yun Qingrong has always respected and loved the saint, but this time she would not listen to a word she said!


    As long as she beats Su Yuetong, she will win Chu Yihan''s heart!


    Yun Qingrong looked at his purple and swollen knees and secretly vowed, "Su Yuetong, you wait for me! I will pay you ten times the insult you have given me! "


    Su Yuetong is studying the refining method of xigudan in the space. Although she has refined the blood clotting pill, she still lacks several herbs, which makes her headache. One is haotianshui, the other is Jizhu.


    It''s said that haotianshui is the divine water which is scattered from the Jiutian Milky way. It once appeared on the mount. Later, when the divine water dried up, haotianshui was gone. Only what was saved by the predecessors may still be left.


    As for the mackerel beads It is said that it is a drop of water condensed from the tears of the shark, which is extremely precious.


    Tears, it seems, can''t be stored at all. They can only be taken now.


    In Su Yuetong''s impression, she has seen the records of the chimaera in the medicine tower. The chimaera are half fish and half human. They are similar to human beings in appearance, but they have sharp tusks and different wisdom. Before, human beings killed the chimaera to take the mackerel beads and the mackerel gauze, and they had a grudge with the chimaera. The chimaera hated human beings very much, but they would scratch their skin and cramp when they saw them Bone, want to get their tears, difficult to heaven.


    Su Yuetong is holding his head to worry about where to look for these two kinds of medicine. Suddenly, a loud noise comes from outside.


    She hurriedly came out of the space and went out to have a look. Chenshuang stood outside with an ugly face. When she saw her, she said, "that bamboo fell, and told the whereabouts of the flowers."


    Su Yuetong is surprised, "what?"


    Chenshuang: "Zhuluo is crazy and yells that huaqingluo wants to kill her. What''s more, huaqingluo has an affair with you. At the moment, the king has taken Zhuluo to the saint to reply."


    Dust frost to tell Su Yuetong a, let her have a little preparation, she at the moment, also want to immediately go to Chu Yihan there to recover.


    When Su Yuetong came out of the east courtyard, the whole Jiuding road was under martial law. All the martial arts disciples in Taoist robes were patrolling with swords and walking around. Wei Zeyan, as the chief martial arts disciple, was seriously patrolling around with people. When he didn''t smile, his seriousness really made people respect him.


    Wei Zeyan always smiles when he sees Su Yuetong, but when he sees her now, he only says to her coldly, "if you see someone who breaks into the mountain gate, you''d better be honest, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences!"


    "I didn''t see it." Su Yue Tong tone light way.


    From yesterday, Wei Zeyan came to her to plead, she did not agree, she knew that Wei Zeyan must be uncomfortable.


    However, it''s all because he likes Yun Qingrong. There''s nothing wrong with this. She won''t get angry with him. She went straight to the Presbyterian court. She didn''t want to get involved in this matter, but she couldn''t help caring about the fall of flowers.


    Although he is good at lightness and martial arts, there are many people in Jiuding road. Besides, there is Chu Yihan, so he is in danger.


    Su Yuetong had planned to go to the Presbyterian house to inquire about the situation, but before he went to the Presbyterian house, he heard Wei Zeyan roar, "stop! No escape


    "No! The flowers are falling Su Yuetong hurriedly chases Wei Zeyan in the direction of shouting, and asks God to protect him from being found.

 Chapter 373

    Wei Zeyan and a group of martial arts disciples chase after him. When they reach the bamboo leaf forest, a purple figure rushes out like a rainbow running through the sun, and catches up with Hua Qingluo before Wei Zeyan.


    Flower tilts to draw out waist to wear sword to accept a move, open mouth is a, "I go!"


    How is dust frost!


    When he was in Jiuding Taoist temple, he suddenly searched the mountain. He ran out and was planning to find a clean place to kill some nosy martial arts disciples to vent his anger. As a result, the girl jumped out and hit him.


    The flower falls and shouts, "Hello! What are you doing here? "


    The dust frost responds to him, is more and more fierce sword move, move move deadly, let at the beginning of some forbearance to her flower fall, back two steps.


    Su Yuetong catches up and sees that the dust frost and the flowers are falling down in the dark. The bamboo leaves and poles are flying everywhere. He is worried about the dust frost


    "Now you know how to worry about dust frost. Why didn''t you think about the consequences when you provoked this man?" Wei Zeyan stood aside with his sword and gave Su Yuetong a cold glance.


    Su Yuetong stares at him, "you know now that you are talking about me here, why don''t you go up and help chenshuang?"


    It is obvious that dust frost is not the one who can fight with Hua Qingluo for a long time.


    "This is the martial law." Wei Zeyan twisted his eyebrows slightly.


    According to the rules of martial arts disciples, if the opponent is not numerous and powerful, martial arts disciples should not bully the weak. Unless they are defeated in the war, they should not intervene in the fight between the two sides to ensure fairness.


    Su Yuetong sighed in her heart that there was such a broken rule for her gains and losses that she could only rush up.


    She turns to think again, dust frost should not be because of this rule, just appear so coincidence?


    Didn''t she go to Chu Yihan just now?


    Chenshuang is fighting with huaqingluo. Wei Zeyan plans to take huaqingluo later. It''s a big taboo for this man to break into Jiuding road. He must tie him to the saint to wait for her.


    Even if he is not his opponent, many of their martial arts disciples don''t believe they can''t win him.


    However, the fierce chenshuang fighting with huaqingluo is more and more fierce. In Su Yuetong''s face, huaqingluo is just playing with chenshuang. She didn''t want to hurt her, but she has hurt him several times. He has been cut twice by the sword.


    When chenshuang''s sword fell down on the flower, the flower picked her sword edge and got angry, "Hello! Have you had enough! If you make any more trouble, you will not be merciful! "


    This woman has made an inch!


    "Hurt me, let''s go!" Chenshuang coldly said a word, and then a slap to the flower fell waist abdomen, flower fell vomit blood back, when chenshuang rushed up again, a sword pierced her shoulder, hurt her immediately left.


    Chenshuang lost her sword, covered her bloody shoulder and squatted down.


    "Dust and frost!"


    Su Yuetong rushed out and took out the healing medicine from the small medical bag to stop the bleeding. She was guarding the dust frost, but Wei Zeyan had already rushed out with people to chase the flowers.


    Su Yuetong wants to follow up and have a look, but he can''t ignore the dust frost.


    Dust frost pressed her hand, "rest assured, his lightness skill is extremely high, he wants to run, Wei Zeyan can''t catch up with him."


    She just worried that Hua Qingluo would come back for Su Yuetong. It''s hard to say whether she would be caught at that time.


    "Get up, I''ll help you to heal."


    Su Yuetong will dust frost up, to take her back to the room to rest, dust Frost said, she wants to go to the Presbyterian court.

 Chapter 374

    "To be punished?" Su Yuetong did not understand, "why should I receive punishment?"


    dust puff vomit a mouthful of blood, the breath is weak, "the saint has already discovered the flower to fall down the trail, Wang Ye has been asked me secretly to investigate, I searched did not obtain, today has not been able to catch him, receives the punishment."


    "But you clearly..." Su Yuetong wanted to say that the dust frost had already found the flower falling, but he didn''t say it all the time.


    She thought the dust frost looked at her face, did not go to complain, but did not want her to have a task, this is the responsibility on her shoulders.


    Flowers fall to escape, he''s OK, she''s OK, but dust frost is responsible for it.


    "I was ordered to protect you and let the flowers fall close to you. I should have been punished." The dust frost wiped the blood of the corner of the mouth, clutching the sword, hobbling toward the Presbyterian.


    She and dust frost together into the Presbyterian, saint and Chu Yihan and ten elders are in, their eyes fall on Su Yuetong and dust frost.


    Chenshuang kneels down to plead guilty, "the disciple''s martial arts are not good. Let the thief escape. I''m here to ask for punishment."


    "Get up, and go down first." Chu Yi Han see dust frost injury of not clear, temporarily didn''t want to punish her.


    His eyes were mostly on Su Yuetong.


    Su Yuetong was thrilled by him, and her hands unconsciously clenched in her sleeve. Chu Yihan had seen through her careful thinking for a long time, but when Chu Yihan asked her, she was still in a deep heart.


    "Su Yuetong, I ask you, did you know that Hua Qingluo broke into Jiuding road without permission?" Chu Yihan''s voice of accountability is extremely severe.


    "I..." Su Yuetong raises her eyes and instinctively wants to act coquetry to Chu Yihan, so that she doesn''t get angry.


    But she can see clearly that this is Yunzhong hall, not the private place for her and Chu Yihan. There are saints and other elders in the hall. Her answer is not only related to herself, but also to Chu Yihan.


    But she didn''t dare to tell the truth


    She is not afraid that the Presbyterian Council will punish her, but she is afraid of Chu Yihan I''ll be angry.


    "Say it Chu Yi Han''s voice was more severe, and the cold storm rolled in his dark eyes.


    "That''s her! She is entangled with that man, they linger late at night, Su Yuetong take that man up the mountain, is to plot against Jiuding road Zhuluo, like a little madman, sprang out of the corner with his hair on his head, staring at Su Yuetong''s eyes, scarlet as blood.


    Su Yuetong squints slightly, feeling that she seems to be abnormal.


    This madness


    Before she had time to say anything, Zhuluo was about to rush towards her. Yunyi knocked her out from behind, and then ordered someone to drag her down. He touched his beard and looked at Su Yuetong. "Su Yuetong, now the saint and the venerable are here. Please tell her the truth quickly. If you are wronged, the saint and the venerable will definitely decide for you!"


    "Su Yuetong, come quickly. Who is the man who broke into the mountain? What''s the purpose of going up the mountain?" Another elder also asked her sharply.


    "I know him, but he didn''t go up the mountain to bring disaster to Jiuding Road, but..." Su Yuetong shivers all over. She looks up at Chu Yihan. His face is as cold as ice. He has no feelings.


    "But what? Yuetong, our Jiuding road has been established for a hundred years. Anyone who intrudes without permission is dead end! " The saint also converged her former gentleness. This time someone broke into the mountain, which is a provocation to the authority of Jiuding road. She must deal with it seriously.

 Chapter 375

    "But..." Su Yuetong hesitated for a moment, "saint, I can assure you that he has no malice and will not do anything harmful to Jiuding road."


    "What do you guarantee?" As soon as she said it, the elders were severely held accountable.


    Yunyi stood behind an elder. Although he didn''t make a sound, his serious attitude was obviously consistent with the elder who spoke just now.


    Su Yuetong didn''t say anything. She could guarantee everything. Hua Qingluo is absolutely not interested in Jiuding road. He just doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    But can we talk to others?


    Obviously not?


    "Holy daughter, give her to the king for interrogation, and the king will give you and the elders a reply." Chu Yi Han said in a deep voice.


    "This..." One of the elders obviously didn''t agree, but he didn''t dare to refute Chu Yihan, so he had no choice but to look at the saint.


    The saint nodded, and Chu Yihan took the man away.


    Back in Chu Yihan''s yard, Su Yuetong can feel the stagnation of air pressure by closing the door. The air temperature is so low that people can''t breathe.


    Chu Yihan, dressed in a white robe, stood in front of her desk with his back to her, as if waiting for her to speak. But before she spoke, he turned and strode towards her and asked her, "what did the flowers fall down to do the night before yesterday?"


    "When he came to see me, he found bamboo falling to destroy my medicinal materials and cleaned up bamboo falling." Su Yuetong answered truthfully.


    "Just so?"


    "Yes."


    Su Yuetong could understand the question in Chu Yihan''s eyes. She knew what he wanted to ask. She said, "I have nothing to do with him! He is good at lightness. He appears suddenly every time. "


    She can''t help him.


    "Why not drive him away?" Chu Yi''s cold voice.


    Su Yuetong sighed, "Uncle Huang, do you think he will listen to me?"


    "He helps you teach all those who bully you. I think he is very obedient to you!" Chu Yihan hit the table angrily.


    "Uncle Huang..." Su Yuetong small mouth a shriveled, she stretched out her hand to pull Chu Yihan''s sleeve, "no such thing! Adultery is not intentional, and he has no intention to Jiuding road. You know that in your heart, don''t you? "


    "The king knows in his heart that you want the king to say these words to the virgin?"


    "Well What shall we do? "


    "Wei Zeyan will try his best to catch him and see how long he can die."


    Chu Yi snorts coldly. Hua Qingluo is against him. It''s not a day or two. It''s been a year or two. He won''t let him go this time.


    Besides, he will certainly give back the assassination at the foot of the mountain.


    "Uncle Huang, Hua Qingluo has saved my life. Can you please don''t do it yourself this time?" Su Yuetong holds Chu Yihan''s arm and looks at him with hope.


    Chu Yi Han''s heart was originally jealous, but all the help she said disappeared.


    But this can''t stop him from catching Hua Qingluo. Since Hua Qingluo has saved her life, he won''t tell her about the assassination.


    "This time, I will not let him go." Chu Yihan threw away Su Yuetong''s hand and looked cold.


    "Uncle Huang..." Su Yuetong holds Chu Yihan in her arms, but this man doesn''t listen to her this time.


    She did not act like a coquettish for a while, but a voice came from the outside, "my Lord, the saint asked us to take Su Shimei to the Presbyterian court first, and asked her to stay and cooperate."


    "Uncle Huang?" Su Yuetong was puzzled.

 Chapter 376

    Chu Yihan unloaded the octopus like her from himself and pinched her face. "Go to the Presbyterian for a day. The saint will take care of you. You won''t be in danger."


    "The flower is falling..."


    "You can''t get involved in his business any more!"


    Chu Yihan severely warns Su Yuetong and pushes her to the person sent by the saint.


    "Uncle Huang! Uncle Huang


    Su Yuetong was taken away, Chu Yihan completely ignored her, Su Yuetong thought, Chu Yihan must have thought about it for a long time, this matter completely let her out, so just give her to the saint, locked up!


    And she did not expect that she was locked up with, and bamboo fall.


    Zhuluo seems to be shouting all the time. Su Yuetong listens carefully. Her breathing rate is abnormal. She seems to be manipulated wantonly. How can a good little girl become like this?


    She was trapped here and couldn''t do anything else, so she had to go into the space to refine the medicine. She remembered that she had not finished reading the records about haotianshui in the medicine Tower last time. She continued to look at it like this, and what she saw made her eyes shine instantly!


    Hua Qingluo''s lightness skill has to be said to be good. Wei Zeyan took a group of martial arts disciples to search the mountain in Jiuding road for a whole day, but he didn''t find any trace of him. He also asked him to track Su Yuetong''s position in the Presbyterian court. Hua Qingluo went into the Presbyterian court alone.


    Danfang.


    Yun Qingrong practiced five blood clotting pills. He was as tired as taking off a layer of skin. There was not a trace of blood on his pretty little face.


    After the saint checked the blood coagulation pill, Yun Qingrong fainted in front of her. She quickly helped Yun Qingrong sit down and stroked his face. She was reluctant to give up, "Qingrong, what''s the trouble? Do you want to continue the trial? "


    "I i want! I must! Master, please help me! I must become a bone washing pill Yun Qingrong''s tired eyes radiate the light of perseverance. If she doesn''t get it, she will never stop!


    The saint shook her head and said nothing more.


    "Well, you have a good rest. Let''s continue the trial tomorrow." After the saint comforted her, she planned to go out.


    "Saint Cloud wings in a hurry ran in, it seems that there is an emergency to tell the virgin, but a look at cloud Qingrong, will hold the words.


    The saint saw the worry in his eyes, "it''s OK, say it, Qingrong is refining pills in the pill room all day."


    "But she still has a competitive relationship with Su Yuetong. Why don''t you let her in?" Cloud Wing Road.


    "Master, I''ll have a rest first."


    Yun Qingrong gave a gift to the saint and stepped down.


    When she left, cloud wing just told the saint, "flower fell appeared, he will su Yuetong robbed, also killed Zhuluo."


    The saint opened her eyes abruptly. "What?"


    In the vast night, the fire was burning. Wei Zeyan was the first one to run in front of him, shouting to the two shadows in front of him, "Su Yuetong! You wicked woman! Stop! And the man beside you, he must die today! "


    Wei Zeyan''s face was full of anger and his eyes turned red with anger.


    He was ordered to capture flower fall, who knows when he found him, he even broke into the Presbyterian house, robbed Su Yuetong, also killed bamboo fall!


    Break into Jiuding road and brutally kill Jiuding road disciple. As a martial arts disciple, he is the first to kill this bastard!


    "Flowers fall! You let go... " Su Yuetong was carried by the flowers and ran so fast that she could hardly breathe.

 Chapter 377

    "Put you back in the net?" The flower leans down to smile, just like a demon under the moon. He is chased by so many people behind him. He still has one in his arms. He can smile so evil. Su Yuetong is about to kneel down for him.


    But she also wanted to hit people angrily, "let you go, you come back! Even if you come back, you still kill people! "


    "That little girl is not the one who killed me." Flower tilts down, eyebrows slightly pick up, suddenly surprised Su Yuetong.


    Ma Dan!


    How nice! What a monster!


    But now is not the time for flower mania, Su Yuetong clenched the clothes that flower fell on his chest, "you didn''t kill her, so how could she die?"


    When Su Yuetong saw the flower falling, she was confused. Without saying a word, she dragged her away. When she passed by, she found that Zhuluo, who had been crazy all day, was dead.


    The blood splashed all over the place. It looked like the hand of flowers.


    He didn''t kill it. What''s the matter?


    "I''m fooled and waiting! I thought you were a lot smarter now, but I didn''t expect you to be as stupid as before. " The flowers fell and laughed.


    "Asshole! You''re stupid! How did you find it? Is it attractive? " Su Yuetong suddenly remembered.


    When she was locked up in the Presbyterian, Hua Qingluo was hiding. How did he know?


    The flower tilted to her to wink next eye, "calculate you still have brain! Ben Xiang had a good time playing hide and seek with them. Anyway, they couldn''t find me. I can''t die. I heard someone whispering that you were imprisoned in the Presbyterian court. Isn''t that coming? As for the little girl When Benxiang arrives, she''ll be dead. If Benxiang doesn''t take you away, where do you plan to keep her body? "


    Su Yuetong listen to depressed, for a long time just issued a sound, "I go!"


    This set of, really special no level!


    Now she''s running out with the flowers. Can the suspicion be washed away?


    "You say, your iceberg uncle, why haven''t you come out yet?" The flowers are running, and they don''t forget to tease Su Yuetong.


    "Uncle Huang..." Su Yuetong''s heart tightened and pushed the flower down, "you Let go of me


    Let Chu Yi Han see, he is afraid to misunderstand deeper.


    Flower fell to hook lips, laughing out a voice, is going to bow to kiss her, a cold moon light burst from the sky, if he is not hiding fast, his face will be punctured.


    He took Su Yuetong in his arms, turned around and fell to the ground. Looking at a wisp of his hair falling from the air, he gritted his teeth and said, "you mean person, are you looking at me? What are you doing, trying to ruin my face? "


    The idea of flowers falling makes Su Yuetong speechless. She can''t be more familiar with the sword on the ground behind her. It''s shining with a sharp edge. A pure colored glazed gem on the hilt of the sword looks majestic and cold in the moonlight, and it''s sharp to the heart.


    Shuanghua sword is always so sharp.


    Su Yuetong turned around and saw the tall and straight man in the moonlight. His heart trembled for a moment, even his voice trembled, "Emperor Uncle Huang


    She can''t wait to explain to Chu Yihan that her falling with the flowers is designed by others, but Chu Yihan''s cold and ascetic breath makes her flinch, and even dare not look at him.


    If she raised her eyes, she would see that the man''s face was covered with frost, and her whole body was bloodthirsty.


    "Uncle Huang, don''t get me wrong. We were set up! Zhuluo is not a murderer! " Su Yuetong summoned up the courage to explain to Chu Yihan. Chu Yihan took a look at her, which seemed to freeze people into ice. His thin lips moved, and he only ordered her, "come here!"

 Chapter 378

    Su Yuetong subconsciously wants to listen to him, but he is grabbed by the flower, "what did you do in the past? He has the ability to protect you. What''s the matter with you being locked up? Why don''t you go with me? "


    "Shut up, you adulterer!" Su Yuetong stepped on the flower, fell a foot, brow mercilessly twisted up.


    The flower falls to be trampled on by her to howl, "is this appearance wrong? You might as well follow the prime minister. At least you don''t have to worry about refining medicine and fighting with others. The prime minister promises to hold you as a treasure. "


    Hua Qingluo also raises his eyebrows at Chu Yihan. He always feels that his face is unique in the world for its beauty, high martial arts and strong ability. He is especially good at coaxing girls, which is much more comfortable than Chu Yihan''s ice face.


    He doesn''t understand why Su Yuetong likes ice face and doesn''t like him?


    He didn''t worry too much about this problem. He just felt that it was better to take people to his side.


    "Flowers fall, shut up!" Su Yuetong reaches out his hand to block his mouth. This evil man talks too hard!


    Uncle Huang must not be happy to hear that.


    Maybe they''re going to have a big fight!


    Su Yuetong doesn''t want to see this scene.


    But Su Yuetong didn''t expect that Chu Yihan didn''t give him a hand. Instead, he came to her and stood beside her, gazing coldly at the flowers. "Would you like to talk to her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Yuetong suddenly felt that uncle Huang had a kind of ability, called a word to destroy people invisible.


    The flower leans down that face, instantly ugliness, drags Su Yue Tong''s hand to ask, "do you want to follow this appearance?"


    Su Yuetong shook his head, "I don''t want to."


    This question must be answered definitely and definitely.


    In her heart, there was a great uncle.


    She was just grateful to him for saving her life.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can wait until you like it!" Flower fell quickly restored self-confidence, will su Yuetong to push away, and then fight with Chu Yihan.


    When two men with high martial arts fight, it''s doomed to be dark.


    Su Yuetong stood aside to see, embarrassed cancer committed, these two people can fight until tomorrow morning to go?


    Can someone stop it?


    Su Yuetong covered her face and shook her head, "there''s nothing."


    No one can stop them both.


    "Su Yuetong, you dare to run! If I don''t arrest you, I''ll go back and ask for a crime! " Wei Zeyan rushes up and catches Su Yuetong.


    Su Yuetong was in a hurry to explain, "I didn''t kill Zhuluo!"


    "How could it not be you! Just now, the elder went to the autopsy. There was a smell of sunken water incense on the body. This sunken water incense belongs to elder martial brother, only you This shameless man can be stained with this smell, and you are locked up with Zhuluo. It''s not you. Do you want to plant it for elder martial brother to say that he killed Zhuluo? " Wei Zeyan is very angry. He wants to give Su Yuetong his sword now.


    How much he appreciated Su Yuetong, how much he hated her now!


    Disgust before never see through her delicate and lovely mask, so insidious, so vicious heart!


    She also makes trouble for his younger sister Yun everywhere. As soon as she thinks of the sufferings of Yun Qingrong, Wei Zeyan can''t bear to clean up Su Yuetong!


    "Wei Zeyan, can you think clearly? What''s the advantage of killing Zhuluo? " Su Yuetong roared at him.


    "Good? Is it good for you to humiliate younger martial sister Yun and not let your adultery be made public? Is it your reason to kill!

 Chapter 379

    Su Yuetong, you cruel woman, how can you match my elder martial brother? " Wei Zeyan said that he was angry and raised his fist to wave to Su Yuetong.


    "Stop it! How dare you touch her


    Hua Qingluo, who is shivering with Chu Yi, roars and flies to Wei Zeyan. He just stops Wei Zeyan, but Chu Yihan gets the chance to relax and puts his palm into his back. Hua Qingluo is shot spitting blood and falls to the ground.


    "Treacherous Su Yuetong exclaimed.


    She looks at Chu Yihan in disbelief. There is a little surprise in Chu Yihan''s eyes. He looks at Wei Zeyan.


    Wei Zeyan mouth hook, immediately will be spent to point the hole to grasp.


    He wants to do something about the flower, but Chu Yihan uses Shuanghua to pick off his sword. The edge of Shuanghua''s sword hurts Wei Zeyan''s arm. Wei Zeyan covers the wound and looks at Chu Yihan in a puzzled way, "elder martial brother, you..."


    "Is it the martial arts disciples who are plotting and scheming?" Chu Yi shouts in a cold voice.


    Wei Zeyan lowered his head and gritted his teeth in anger. Yes! Just now, he deliberately angered Su Yuetong. It seemed that he wanted to beat her, which distracted Hua Qingluo and made Chu Yihan attack him. Then he caught the opportunity, but didn''t he do it for the sake of Jiuding road?


    This flower falls to break into Jiuding Road, wantonly kills people, and regards them as nothing. He does all this for his school!


    Wei Zeyan rightfully said to Chu Yihan, "elder martial brother! This man, I''ll give it to the virgin! He should be punished for killing the disciple of Jiuding road! "


    "Wei Zeyan, you talk nonsense! The matter has not been investigated. Why do you treat him like this? " Su Yuetong wants to go forward to save the flower, but he is stopped.


    Wei Zeyan sneered, "the virgin will find out! Su Yuetong, you worry about yourself! Elder martial brother, I can''t catch you here, but it doesn''t mean you can do whatever you want in Jiuding road! "


    "Wei Zeyan, you Su Yuetong was thrown away and watched Wei Zeyan grab the flowers.


    Chu Yi Han embraces Su Yue Tong''s waist and catches him. He vomits a mouthful of blood and warns her, "no more noise!"


    "Uncle Huang, you..." Su Yuetong suddenly calms down and looks at Chu Yihan who vomits blood. His heart is full of guilt and worry.


    Chu Yi Han didn''t pay much attention to her and let her go back to her room to calm down.


    She chased him back to his yard, want to give him a physical examination, Chu Yihan pushed her out, for mu Xiu to help him heal.


    Mu Xiu looked at these two people, shaking his head and regretting that he could not stop one day.


    This night of fighting is doomed to go on.


    Wei Zeyan will be caught in the Presbyterian, Saint said tomorrow, let him go back to heal.


    When he returned to the room, he saw Yun Qingrong waiting for him at the door. Yun Qingrong saw him coming back covered with blood, and there was a touch of sadness on his cold eyebrows, "hurt? Is it serious? "


    "Younger martial sister Yun?" Wei Zeyan''s eyes brightened, "I It''s not serious! I''m fine! "


    Yun Qingrong''s sudden concern seemed to give him a mouthful of honey.


    "How can so much blood be ok?" Yun Qingrong has always been indifferent, but now he shows great concern for him, which makes Wei Zeyan feel flattered.


    "I''m fine! I was hurt by my elder martial brother''s sword edge by accident! " Wei Ze Yan was embarrassed to smile.


    At this time, Yun Qingrong greets him, and he wishes he was hurt all over!

 Chapter 380

    "Heal yourself so that you can have a rest." Yun Qingrong gives Wei Zeyan a small sapphire porcelain bottle, which looks much more delicate and expensive than ordinary medicine bottles.


    Wei Zeyan was stunned, but he didn''t dare to reach for it. "No, younger martial sister Yun, I have medicine in my room!"


    "It''s better than ordinary medicine. I made it myself." Yun Qingrong said, a blush appeared on his face, and put the medicine into Wei Zeyan''s hand directly.


    "Cloud Sister Yun. " Wei Ze''s face turned red as if he were floating in the clouds.


    He had never heard Yun Qingrong speak to him so gently and give him the medicine.


    Yunqingrong see him so, the surface is bashful, but the heart is sneering.


    She told Wei Zeyan to be careful about the wound, and then she was about to leave. Long sleeve accidentally wiped Wei Zeyan''s hand, revealing her red hands. Wei Zeyan grabbed her wrist, "sister Yun, your hand Are you hurt? "


    Yun Qingrong quickly covered his hand with his sleeve and said faintly, "it''s all right. It''s just a little tired and careless."


    "Younger martial sister Yun, you''ve been working too hard these two days." Wei Zeyan''s eyes were full of heartache. He looked at Yun Qingrong''s legs and wished he could rub them for her. "After kneeling for a day and a night, he went to refine medicine all day. It''s su Yuetong''s fault!"


    "Don''t say that, elder martial brother. I will." Yun Qingrong''s voice softened down, like the moonlight tonight, soft to people''s hearts.


    "Even if you want to That''s su Yuetong, too much! " Wei Zeyan is angry and unjust. In front of Yun Qingrong, he almost loses his mind and only blames Su Yuetong.


    What''s more, when he saw Su Yuetong helping Hua Qingluo to break into Jiuding Road, he decided not to call her little nephew any more!


    She is a bad woman!


    It''s not as good as his sister Yun.


    "Well, don''t blame her any more. You can rest early." Yun Qingrong comforts Wei Zeyan.


    She clearly saw that Wei Zeyan had a lot to say to her, but she didn''t stay with him. She turned and went back to Dan room.


    Wei Zeyan looked at her back, stupefied, and the wound was covered with blood scabs.


    No matter what Yun Qingrong did before, now and in the future, she is still the most sacred woman in his mind.


    What Wei Zeyan didn''t see is that as soon as Yun Qingrong turned around, his face changed. He was cold and gloomy. He changed his gentleness, disgusting and disdainful.


    She returns to Dan room, cloud wing is waiting for her.


    She looks cold to ask cloud wing, "all done?"


    Cloud wing nodded, "flower fall has been caught, the venerable just want to keep Su Yuetong, also have to see how the saint deal with, and you tonight only in Dan room alchemy, what don''t know, completely out of the way, no one will think, this is related to you."


    Yun Qingrong is a little smart this time. He knows not to trap himself, and he takes hold of the handle to frame Su Yuetong.


    Let Su Yuetong lose heart, affect the mood of the trial, is the best.


    But Yun Qingrong didn''t think so. She hated Su Yuetong very much. "Su Yuetong, she doesn''t deserve to stay with her elder martial brother! I don''t believe that a proud man like elder martial brother would tolerate Su Yuetong''s fickleness! "


    "Even so, you still need to win over Wei Zeyan. You must not show your flaws because of this." Yunyi reminds yunqingrong.


    Yun Qingrong looked disgusted, "I know! It''s just that this fool is really annoying! If the elder martial brother had not trusted him, I would never have been like this! "

 Chapter 381

    In the past, Wei Zeyan stuck to her like a dog skin plaster. He wanted to be close but didn''t dare to. He held her carefully. Now he asked her to talk to him in a soft voice. She felt sick when she thought of it.


    When she gets Chu Yihan in the future, she will drive Wei Zeyan away and let him go far away.


    The next day, the holy lady asked Yunyi to bring people to huaqingluo, but she found that huaqingluo had already run away. After some inquiry, she easily found out that it was su Yuetong who released the person.


    The saint wants to arrest Su Yuetong for interrogation. Chu Yihan goes to the saint with injuries. They don''t know what to talk about. When Chu Yihan comes out, the saint won''t be responsible for the falling flowers.


    They didn''t agree, but Chu Yihan said that he was responsible for any consequences caused by the flower falling in Jiuding Road, blocking everyone''s mouth, and no one dared to refute immediately.


    Only when Chu Yihan came back to the room, he vomited a mouthful of blood. Su Yuetong quickly came up to support him, "uncle!"


    Chu Yi Han''s face is gloomy of waved to open her, "don''t call this king!"


    He went into the inner room to change clothes. Before applying medicine, he had split two wounds and spilled blood.


    It wasn''t the scar of his injury, but the poison gas in his body was stimulated and injured.


    The harder he works and gets angry recently, the deeper he will be hurt.


    Su Yuetong wants to help him deal with the wound, but Chu Yihan doesn''t let her in. Muxiu works in it for a while, and his hand is full of blood. Su Yuetong grabs him and asks, "muxiu, how is uncle Huang''s wound?"


    "In the long run, it''s not serious Miss Su, you''d better do less to make Wang ye angry. " Mu Xiu shook his head and sighed, not every time Chu Yihan moved his breath, he could control it in time. If he was restless, he could not condense the true pressure to make toxin, which was a painful process for Chu Yihan.


    Su Yuetong felt more and more guilty, but when Chu Yihan came out and asked her if she let the flowers fall, she admitted frankly, "yes, I let the adulterer go. He didn''t kill Zhuluo, and he didn''t do anything harmful to Jiuding Road, so I let him go."


    "Is it because of the help this time, or something else?" Chu Yi Han''s deep black eyes stare at her, as if to see her heart.


    Su Yuetong''s beautiful eyes were full of water, and his soft voice was a little sorry, "he saved me more than once, so I can''t..."


    "What if I told you that you almost died in his hands?" Chu Yihan roared coldly.


    "In his hands?"


    "Remember, you were in front of the king when Qi Yelin assassinated him?" Chu Yihan''s low and deep way.


    "Remember! You''ve been seriously injured, and I''ll... " Su Yuetong pauses. At that time, she really gave up and used her life to change Chu Yihan''s life. She would rather die than let Chu Yihan die.


    "Remember why the assassin suddenly stopped?"


    "He..." Su Yuetong is stunned and suddenly remembers the moment of life and death. She stands in front of Chu Yihan. Chu Yihan injures the assassin seriously. Later, he runs away. Chu Yihan sends chenshuang to chase the assassin, but he doesn''t catch him.


    "Flowers fall? Is that him Su Yuetong''s eyes widened in shock.


    Chu Yihan stood in front of her, took off his outer robe and threw it aside, revealing his snow-white inner garment. Su Yuetong blushed. He didn''t know what he was going to do when he took off his clothes. He lowered his head and stepped back.

 Chapter 382

    As soon as she retired, Chu Yihan took off her inner garment, revealing her honey colored smooth skin and her muscular upper body. There were several scars on it, which destroyed this perfect man''s body.


    Chu Yihan grabs Su Yuetong''s hand and covers the position of his heart. Here, one inch away from his heart, there is a wound. It''s very deep, which shows how deep it was at that time.


    Chu Yihan''s voice was as low as the wind in the night. "This wound was pierced into the king''s chest by the flower. You stood in front of the king, and the king also stabbed him with a sword."


    Su Yuetong stroked Chu Yihan''s wound, as if she could feel his pain at that time. Her tears immediately overflowed her eyes. She could not help holding Chu Yihan, "Uncle Huang, I''m sorry, I didn''t know it was him..."


    She doubted, but she had no way to be sure that the person who wanted to kill Chu Yihan was Hua Qingluo!


    What is the deep hatred between him and him? Flower falling must hurt him like this!


    He doesn''t know, hurt Chu Yi Han, also deeply hurt her heart!


    Chu Yihan let Su Yuetong go, he let her see the scar, not to make her sad, but to tell her, "do you see it? This is the endless falling of my king and flowers. I know that he has saved your life and that he loves you, but I can''t tolerate him. You must know that. "


    "Uncle Huang..." Su Yuetong Leng Leng don''t know why, she looked at Chu Yihan one by one put on clothes, full of high cold ascetic atmosphere.


    He no longer dotes on her so tenderly, but deeply and clearly makes her realize that he and flower fall endlessly.


    He didn''t even give her a chance to ask why.


    Su Yuetong rushed up and held Chu Yihan, "Uncle Huang, can you stop this? I don''t want to see you hurt again. "


    But she didn''t want to see the flowers die.


    Why do these two people have to be so immortal?


    "You can only choose between Wang and him!" Chu Yi cold hum a, lost Su Yue Tong''s hand.


    After giving her a choice, he never saw her again.


    Su Yuetong walks out of Chu Yihan''s room in a dazed state. His mind is full of Chu Yihan''s sentence: you can only choose one


    She doesn''t need a choice at all!


    She loves Chu Yihan, she knows!


    But she can''t watch the flower fall hurt, watching him by Jiuding road disposal.


    He is so good to her, at all costs to save her, help her, make her happy.


    But why must he aim at Chu Yihan and kill him?


    She''s so hateful!


    All of a sudden, I hate the falling flowers!


    Why is he the one who never dies with Chu Yihan?


    Can''t the hatred between them be resolved?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The trial between Su Yuetong and Yun Qingrong is still going on. The saint announced the remaining medicinal materials and refining methods to them. However, haotianshui and Jizhu are not easy to get. Even the Qingyi Daoyun family has not saved anything for Yun Qingrong to use immediately, let alone where Su Yuetong wants to find them.


    However, Qingwei Taoism is a family of medicinal materials after all, and soon found the trace of haotianshui. The whole Yunling mountain happens to be the territory of the cloud family. All the rare medicinal materials on the mountain are taken over by the cloud family. Because of this kind of monopoly, the Daoyun family of Qingwei became the first family of medicinal materials.


    Su Yuetong came to Yunling mountain, where the terrain is lofty and precipitous. There is only one suspension bridge that can go up the mountain. On this bridge, the cloud family has sent hundreds of people to guard it. No one can go up the mountain except the cloud family.

 Chapter 383

    Other people don''t know that there will be haotianshui here, but she does. There are treasures all over Yunling mountain. There is a spring on one of the peaks, and what drips down there is haotianshui.


    This has not been discovered by the Yun family. In the last life or when the war broke out, we don''t know why haotianshui was discovered and used to refine medicine to cure the disease. Yun Qingrong later became famous for using haotianshui to cure the army. She is the next saint of Jiuding Taoism.


    I don''t know if Yun Qingrong will be a saint in her life, but she looks at the precautions of the cloud family and thinks it''s not easy for her to go to haotianshui alone.


    She walked around Yunling mountain a few times and found that some workers were going in and out, like building something. The number of watchmen increased at least twice from 100 in the morning.


    Su Yuetong slightly twisted her eyebrows, "what''s the matter? What does the cloud family want to do? "


    She plans to go back and inquire about it, and then come out to find a way. On the way back, she happens to meet Wei Zeyan and Yun Qingrong going down the mountain. Of course, these two people won''t talk to her, and she doesn''t want to go up to talk to her. However, a passing younger martial sister met her and chatted with her, telling her what they were going to do down the mountain.


    Su Yuetong after listening to nod, "it is to comfort the family of bamboo fall."


    But as for Yun Qingrong''s cruel means, it''s clear that she designed to kill Zhu Luo. Now she''s sending people consolation money. Don''t you think it''s a slap in the face?


    Su Yuetong thought, maybe yunqingrong this kind of person psychological defense line is enough, don''t care?


    She said thanks to her younger martial sister and planned to go back.


    But the younger martial sister pulled her and said mysteriously, "elder martial sister Su, do you know that the cloud family has made a big move recently?"


    Su Yuetong blinked, "that is How about elder martial sister Yun''s trial with me? "


    "More than that! I heard that elder martial sister Yun is determined to win this trial, and she has devoted her whole family''s efforts to help her! If she wins you, she can ask the saint to give her a request The expression of the younger martial sister''s words is a little exaggerated.


    Su Yuetong tut said, "what else? I don''t know In fact, she already knew.


    The winner can win a wish, and Jiuding road will help her fulfill it.


    The younger martial sister didn''t notice her eyes, and continued to gossip with her, "I heard that the cloud family has found haotianshui in Yunling mountain, and is building a water intake platform, so be very careful! Elder martial sister Su, have you found haotianshui? "


    The younger martial sister looks very concerned about her.


    Su Yuetong touched her head, "I haven''t found it yet, but thank you for telling me this! Good boy


    Su Yuetong took out a piece of sugar from her sleeve and fed it to her. It tasted good. After she ate it, she said thanks sweetly.


    Su Yuetong also accepted her thanks and went back to the east courtyard after entering the mountain gate.


    This younger martial sister''s mouth is too fast. She knows everything she says. When she gives her that candy, she always wants her to talk less for a few days.


    Especially lures her to know the cloud Qingrong must win her intention, disclosed too obviously.


    Su Yuetong didn''t have time to care about many of them. She kept thinking about how to get haotianshui.


    The cloud family still has to work hard to build Qushui platform, so it can be seen that the terrain is steep, and it is not easy for people to go up.


    She doesn''t have wings and can''t fly. How can she get them?

 Chapter 384

    This problem is temporarily shelved in the space. After su Yuetong enters the space, she begins to dispense medicine to Chu Yihan. In order to avoid the cold poison in his body, she will practice some pills for him to take with him.


    It''s not difficult for her to simply make pills. An hour later, she went to Chu Yihan with pills.


    When she was about to arrive in Chu Yihan''s yard, she saw a blue bird flying by in the sky. The posture was very beautiful, hovering high. Most importantly, there was a person sitting on the back of the blue bird. She looked like a saint in a snow-white dress!


    Su Yuetong''s eyes flashed with surprise. She had always heard that this Bluebird was a spirit beast before, but it was the first time to see it fly. She suddenly envied that the saint could have a bluebird as a mount.


    "Miss Su, come to see Wang Ye?" Mu Xiu, who opened the door, saw her and her eyes brightened.


    Although Chu Yihan doesn''t pay much attention to Su Yuetong these two days, Mu Xiu knows that as long as he sees Su Yuetong, Chu Yihan''s mood will be much better.


    Su Yuetong nodded to him, and did not forget to ask him, "how is uncle Huang''s health these two days? You''re not angry, are you? "


    Mu Xiu shook his head, "it''s not, but the Lord is not very happy, and he won''t drink the medicine."


    "No medicine? How can this work! Uncle Huang is such a big man. Why are you still in a temper? " Su Yuetong was worried and rushed inside.


    Mu Xiu smiles and helps them close the door.


    When Su Yuetong rushes in, Chu Yihan is sitting at her desk reading a book. When she goes in, she shouts anxiously, "Uncle Huang, you are not well. How can you do without taking medicine? You can''t be angry! Even if you are angry with me, you can''t treat your body badly... "


    How could he not cherish himself so much!


    Chu Yi Han raised his head, looked at her like a fool, and ignored her at all.


    The air was embarrassed for a moment. Su Yuetong looked at Chu Yihan''s hand, as if there was an empty bowl


    "Cough!" Su Yuetong touched his eyebrows awkwardly.


    This is what she did. She was cheated by Mu Xiu again.


    Ten thousand years old fox!


    Medical skills can''t compare with her, even compare with her!


    If usual, Su Yuetong must first fight with Chu Yihan, sell cute coquetry, let him completely surrender, dare not blame him.


    But think of his responsibility for her, her heart is very guilty, guilt do not want.


    As a result, the tone of the voice also softened down, soft like cotton candy, "Uncle Huang, I''ll give you medicine, this is the pill I refined for you."


    Chu Yi Han turned a page of the book in his hand, a faint hum.


    That''s obvious. Put down the medicine and you can go.


    Su Yuetong was reluctant to leave!


    She is holding the medicine bottle, how can''t bear to go, want to see Chu Yi Han more two eyes is also good.


    However, no matter how long she looks at it, Chu Yihan always looks like Taishan is collapsing in front of her, and takes her as the air.


    Su Yuetong finally moved to him a little bit, put the medicine bottle on his hand, trying to touch his hand, "Uncle..."


    "Get out." Chu Yihan took the medicine bottle to the other side and brushed her hand aside.


    "I don''t know!" Su Yuetong doesn''t pretend to be reserved, so he grabs Chu Yihan''s hand.


    "Let go." Chu Yihan''s voice is very weak, not that kind of cold, but indifference.


    With a alienation of indifference.


    "Uncle Huang, I like you, just like you. I won''t like others any more. I swear to you, really!" Su Yuetong raised his hand carefully.

 Chapter 385

    Chu Yi Han is grabbed by her hand, looked up at her serious appearance, the heart can''t bear a swing.


    He didn''t get angry with her. He didn''t know how to deal with it.


    He threw the book on the table and let out a long breath, "I didn''t tell you this, and I''m not angry. Go back."


    "Since I''m not angry, why should I go back?" Su Yuetong''s mouth was flat and his face was not willing to give up.


    She is not willing to leave Chu Yihan. Recently, she is busy with alchemy and has less time to make trouble around him.


    She missed him!


    "I asked Mu Xiu to change my dressing. It''s inconvenient for you here." Chu Yihan casually finds a reason to prevaricate.


    In fact, he wanted Su Yuetong to concentrate on what she wanted to do, so he didn''t have to affect her mood.


    Moreover, he was not angry with her, and the flower fell.


    Minutes want to end him, but Su Yuetong will let him go, he can''t be angry with Su Yuetong, but see Su Yuetong think of flowers fall angry!


    Su Yuetong heard that Chu Yihan was going to change his dressing. As soon as he saw it, he was in a good mood. "I''ll help Uncle Huang change his dressing."


    "No! Get out Chu Yi coldly refused.


    It''s not a change of dressing, it''s a blockage.


    "Why not? It''s not that I haven''t changed the medicine for uncle Huang! And I admire him He is not as careful as I am! It will hurt uncle Huang! " Su Yuetong pesters Chu Yihan and refuses to let go.


    "I said no, but I said no." Chu Yi Han''s face flashed a trace of uneasiness.


    Although they are too close, they still have to Be polite.


    Su Yuetong was angry. Mu Xiucai just knocked on the door and asked if he could come in. Su Yuetong rushed to the door, took the things in his hand and drove him out. He said angrily: "don''t come in! Uncle Huang and I are not finished, you are not allowed to come in! Uncle Huang said


    Mu Xiu was shut out, a little confused.


    After understanding, he rubbed his hands in some tangle, "how long will it take to finish this? The wound on Wang Ye''s body can''t Is that all right? "


    Su Yuetong takes all the medicine. Chu Yihan is driven into the screen by her and takes off her clothes. When she comes in to apply the medicine, her hands are honest. She doesn''t touch him much except applying the medicine.


    But with her eyes, she could see a foul!


    Su Yuetong hasn''t tied the bandage yet. Chu Yihan grabs the snow-white lining and drapes it on his body. His face is uncomfortable. "OK, you go out."


    "No! Uncle Huang, I haven''t finished it for you yet... "


    When Su Yuetong''s voice came out of the door, Mu Xiu was surprised. It turned out that Did Miss Su get it for Wang Ye?


    So, it''s not over yet?


    "Su Yuetong, don''t push an inch!"


    "They don''t have it. Uncle Huang won''t let you touch it..."


    "Let go of the king!"


    "No! Don''t let it go! Uncle Huang, I want to... "


    "Shut up


    Chu Yi Han helped to help the forehead, looking at the waist of this pair of dead entwined arms, "what do you want to do?"


    "Uncle Huang, kiss me, or you won''t forgive me! I won''t go! " Su Yuetong holds Chu Yihan''s waist, pouts her lips and refuses to let go.


    In the past, Chu Yihan would not refuse her.


    But this time he refused, he must still be angry.


    She doesn''t want her uncle to be so angry.


    Chu Yihan didn''t have no way to take her before, but he didn''t want to hurt her at all.


    So this time, when he broke off her hand, he could almost turn around and see the tears in her eyes.


    Chu Yihan closed his eyes and said, "go back. Before practicing the pills, you don''t have to be distracted by me any more. I''ll take care of the rest for you. You just need to do your own thing."

 Chapter 386

    "Uncle Huang..." Su Yuetong choked.


    She has never seen Chu Yihan so indifferent, he is indifferent to the world, to everyone, but not to her.


    Su Yuetong no longer entangled, probably understand the meaning of Chu Yihan.


    Don''t be distracted by him any more, then what choice will he make.


    He said that day, let her choose between him and Hua Qingluo.


    She said that there was no need to choose at all. She only liked Chu Yihan.


    But she always felt that Chu Yihan would make any choice.


    "By the way, the green bird you saw just now is the mount bird of my master Jiuding immortal. In the whole Jiuding Road, only my master can ask her to move. Just now, the saint should go to my master, and the green bird will send her back." Chu Yihan answers a small question of Su Yuetong.


    Then he went to the desk.


    Su Yuetong knew the answer, but was stunned for a long time.


    Eyes moist again, not because of sad, but a little joy.


    It turns out that no matter what she does, Chu Yihan still loves her the same.


    From the moment she came near him, he watched her every move.


    How can a man who loves her like this be willing to be angry with her for a long time?


    Su Yuetong jumps out to do her own thing.


    If she wants to get haotianshui before she sees Qingniao, it''s really a headache, but after seeing it


    She ran to the immortal inkstone to see the saint. The saint allowed her to go to the immortal inkstone as an exception, and knew that she was here to borrow Bluebird. She didn''t immediately drive her out with the charge of blaspheming the sacred bird. She just told her with regret, "Bluebird elder is my father''s Mount, it only listens to my father, even if it''s me, only in his face, will Bluebird carry me Once, master Bluebird was easy to see


    "It So proud? "


    I know it''s not easy to ride the beast, but it''s so It''s hard to get close.


    Su Yuetong does not believe in evil, let the saint take her to see the bird, want to give her a discussion.


    But the stinky bird, not only did not bird her, as soon as she understood human words, flapped her wings and fanned her far away, rolling all over the dust.


    "Ah, Pooh!" The third time she was overturned by Bluebird, Su Yuetong stood up, and the saint gave her a wet handkerchief and advised her, "forget it, don''t annoy Bluebird."


    "But Yunling mountain is occupied by the Yuns. If I don''t take this stinky bird, how can I get haotianshui saint?" Su Yuetong wiped her face with ashes, so she was very embarrassed.


    This is more difficult for the saint than for her.


    Even if she wanted to help her, she had more heart than strength.


    She has no position to order the cloud family to give Su Yuetong haotianshui, not to mention Su Yuetong and Yun Qingrong are so incompatible.


    "Chirp -"


    the green bird called, and his black and white eyes were full of displeasure, as if they were driving people away.


    The saint said apologetically to it, "excuse me, we''ll leave now."


    "Chirp!" Bluebird haughtily raised his neck, as if to say: roll, roll! Don''t disturb me!


    "Tweet your sister! You stinking bird Su Yuetong has a little temper, pointing to the bluebird cold hum.


    Green bird a angry, pecked her, her hand immediately appeared a good big hole.


    "Ah! You Too much! " Su Yuetong gritted her teeth and held her hand.


    The bluebird''s mouth is still bloodstained. It licks its mouth, but suddenly cries out, "chirp! Chirp! Chirp - "


    chirp

 Chapter 387

    If it wasn''t for the holy girl who was still watching, Su Yuetong would have knocked the bluebird well!


    What beast!


    Hurt her if you don''t agree!


    What''s the matter? Now I''m still jumping so happily, and I''m jumping in front of her?


    "What are you doing?" Su Yuetong was forced by Bluebird to step back two steps, but the guy was more and more happy with it. He kept calling and rubbed her hand with his head. Looking at her injured hand, he seemed very sorry. His attitude could be described as a sharp turn of 360 degrees.


    Su Yuetong some surprised looking at it, its head obediently put in her palm, like a naughty child suddenly obedient down.


    Lovely let Su Yuetong caught off guard, even some surprised.


    Su Yuetong tried to communicate with it, "Stinky bird, can you take me to Yunling mountain?"


    "Chirp! Chirp - "


    when she chirped for the first time, she glared, as if very dissatisfied with Su Yuetong''s address to her, but after two times, she seemed to agree.


    Su Yuetong had to say that it was a fine smelly bird.


    Although she didn''t know why the fine smelly bird suddenly agreed, as long as she flew to Yunling mountain and got haotianshui, it was a good bird.


    Su Yuetong just turned over and was taken away by Bluebird. The saint stood on the inkstone and looked up. There was a flash of surprise on her beautiful face, and then a smile appeared.


    Qingniao is very excited. She turns around Yunling mountain and sees that there is a tight guard around. She waits for no one to fly with her. Looking down from the sky, on one of the most precipitous peaks in Yunling mountain, a spring as thin as a silk thread is dripping. The Haotian water needed for medicine making must be water that has never fallen to the ground There''s a lot of excitement.


    Su Yuetong took out a blue and white jade bottle from the space, bottled a small bottle of Haotian water, and then touched the head of Bluebird, "great! Let''s go back quickly


    Bluebird was praised, chirped happily, and carried Su Yuetong to return the same way.


    When he returned, Su Yuetong still touched his head and discussed with him, "otherwise, I''ll call you chirp later, OK?"


    The green bird chirped as if he agreed.


    Su Yuetong touched his head and cried happily, "chirp! Chirp


    "Look! There''s a man on the bird''s back. He took haotianshui! "


    "Come on! Shoot the arrow


    "Shoot the arrow!"


    Then came the sound of a shower of arrows. Su Yuetong quickly patted and chirped, "be careful


    The cloud family is not ordinary ferocious!


    It''s just shooting!


    Chirp said that there was nothing wrong with avoiding this cluster of arrow rain, but he was afraid that Su Yuetong would fall down. He found a place to land smoothly. First he put Su Yuetong down, and then he flew to the other side. First he went to lead people away, and later he came back to pick up Su Yuetong.


    Su Yuetong had to say that he was so smart that he could understand people''s words. He understood it as soon as he spoke to him.


    Su Yuetong was placed on the leeward slope of the mountain peak. The scenery here is beautiful and full of the smell of elixir everywhere.


    Su Yuetong was more happy to see the elixir than to see any gold and silver jewelry. Her eyes were shining, and she began to pick it, and then she packed it all into the space.


    She picked some rare medicinal materials monopolized by the Yun family. In the past, the Yun family often sold them at high prices. Some poor families continued to save their lives. When they didn''t have money to buy medicine, they often lost their lives. But she remembers that once in the last life, there was a plague in Dongling area. Only the Yun family had medicinal materials, so the Yun family set the price and made a lot of money.

 Chapter 388

    She will take these medicines out at that time, which can be regarded as a lesson to the cloud family.


    There are many valleys and streams in the mountain. Su Yuetong stuffed a whole layer of elixir into the medicine tower. When he was checking it, he suddenly heard a strange sound coming from the water.


    She carefully went to the river. The strange sound seemed to be made by animals, but no animal''s voice was so sharp and strange. Su Yuetong looked to the water and saw that there was a big tail stuck between the two rocks on the bank!


    "I''ll go..." Su Yuetong looks at things in the water in surprise.


    Only showing a big tail, constantly patting the water on the bank, making a whimpering sound, seems to be asking for help.


    Su Yuetong took a look at the two big stones. Suddenly, the two rocks were torn apart by her, and the stuck tail jumped out in an instant.


    Su Yuetong wanted to catch up and have a look more. Sure enough, he saw a shark with a fishtail and a human like upper body at the bottom of the water.


    She knows that the chimpanzees are a group race. There must be more than one chimpanzee around here. Although she is approaching Wujing, she may not be able to cope with the attack of the chimpanzees.


    The chimaera has always had a deep hatred for human beings. She didn''t let her curiosity kill her. After picking the herbs, she whistled, and the bluebird fell down and took her away.


    After she left, a figure appeared in the clear and cool water, like a human body, but with a sharp mouth and tusks. She stared at Su Yuetong for a long time, until she couldn''t see him, and then plunged into the bottom of the water.


    Su Yuetong successfully took haotianshui, and asked the saint to check it. The saint was very satisfied, "the purity of haotianshui is very high, it''s not landing water."


    After su Yuetong passed the saint''s inspection, she planned when to pick up the shark beads next.


    But the saint called her before she went back, "Yuetong, today a distinguished guest from Jiuding road came to visit and asked me to give you something."


    "What is it?" Su Yuetong is curious.


    The saint asked someone to bring a box. "In this box, it''s something from the prince Murong Huan of Xiling. I''ll give it to you by name. The special envoy of Xiling personally handed it to me. I''ll give it to you now."


    "Murong Huan?" Su Yuetong can''t wait to open it. After leaving Dongling, she hasn''t seen Murong Huan for a long time.


    I don''t know if his legs are better after being nursed by the Taiyi.


    She was also curious about what happened to him and his beloved maid Xueji.


    Su Yuetong opened it and saw that it was also a bottle of haotianshui, but it had been stored for a long time, and the purity was not as high as the one she had just taken.


    "How does Murong Huan know I need this?" Su Yuetong was very surprised.


    "It''s not difficult for the cloud family to come to the crown prince of his country to help Qingrong, but he can give you haotianshui as a gift. I think your relationship is excellent." The saint laughed very kindly.


    Su Yuetong nodded, "Murong Huan, the predecessor of this family, was highly toxic. He came to Dongling for medical treatment. I cured him. He is a man who knows his kindness and wants to repay me. He must have come to help me when he knows I''m in trouble!"


    The saint said: "so it is. It''s your good relationship."


    "By the way, saint, I went to the cloud''s house to get water today..." Su Yuetong''s eyes twinkled.


    She rode to make trouble in Yunling mountain. The Yun family must be mad. Should they want the troublemaker everywhere?


    The virgin knows about it.


    The saint girl bowed her head and laughed, "I''m just doing a test. As long as you and Qingrong don''t violate the principle of medical ethics, Jiuding road has no right to interfere. The cloud family can blockade Yunling mountain and take haotianshui for Qingrong. It''s also your ability to do what you can."

 Chapter 389

    The saint girl bowed her head and laughed, "I''m just doing a test. As long as you and Qingrong don''t violate the principle of medical ethics, Jiuding road has no right to interfere. The cloud family can blockade Yunling mountain and take haotianshui for Qingrong. It''s also your ability to do what you can."


    "Saint, I knew you were the best judge of right and wrong! The Yuns monopolize medicinal materials, and they have done a lot of immoral things these years! " Su Yuetong was a little angry when she mentioned it.


    The virgin said, "we don''t judge the affairs of the outside world, but justice is in the heart of the people, isn''t it?"


    Saint''s eyes, obviously know what good Su Yuetong has done, but she does not tear it down, also can be regarded as supporting Su Yuetong.


    This made Su Yuetong feel more cordial.


    Su Yuetong is about to get off the immortal inkstone when a large group of people rush up. Yun Qingrong, Yun Yi and Wei Zeyan are together. Chu Yihan takes Mu Xiu. The two groups of people have different expressions. It''s obvious that the three in front are worried.


    Wei Zeyan rushed up in a hurry. "Today Yunling mountain was attacked by thieves, and many rare medicinal materials were lost. Haotianshui was stolen!"


    "Yes, saint. Someone saw that the thief was riding a bluebird, but he failed to attack. I think the bluebird is like a real person''s Mount, isn''t it..." Cloud wing eyes doubt, look to the saint girl side Su Yuetong.


    "Cloud wing, who are you doubting?" The saint''s eyes are fierce to see toward him, cloud wing immediately lowered a head, "saint, I offended!"


    "I know I''ve offended you, and I''ve brought so many people to the immortal inkstone to ask?" Saint''s eyes are not happy to see cloud wings and others, for their intrusion, very dissatisfied!


    She usually treats others leniently, but it does not mean that she will not maintain the dignity of Jiuding road.


    "Master, Mr. Yun is in a hurry to offend me. I hope master will forgive me." Yun Qingrong quickly kneels down to apologize.


    She knew her master. Although the cloud family had lost some medicinal materials, it would do no good to the cloud family if the saint hated the cloud family. Compared with the saint''s attitude, the medicinal materials were not worth mentioning!


    "But saint, you can''t let the thief bully the cloud family like this! This is theft Wei Zeyan was furious.


    When he saw Yun Qingrong''s grievance, he was distressed and couldn''t help coming out for her.


    "It''s theft to pick the medicinal materials from Yunling mountain. What is it that the Yuns occupy Yunling mountain, bid up the price of the medicine, and treat human life like weeds?" Men''s thick voice with a strong deterrent, frightening.


    Chu Yihan walks in slowly. He wears a white robe, which is very expensive. He just said that to the cloud family.


    He also wanted to wake up Wei Zeyan, "as a disciple of Jiuding Taoism, what you care about is not the same family, but the cloud family. How many more mistakes do you have to make?"


    Wei Zeyan blushed when he scolded him and said, "elder martial brother, I just want to help younger martial sister Yun, she..."


    "What I said just now will be repeated a second time?" Chu Yi roars coldly.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m wrong." Wei Zeyan admitted his mistake, but his stubborn eyes were not satisfied.


    He came forward to help Yun Qingrong up, Yun Qingrong politely thanks, and then stood on the side of the rules, the whole person looks like a lotus, bright and flawless.


    These two people don''t look like much, but Su Yuetong can''t see the way Yun Qingrong plays with Wei Zeyan as a puppet.


    But what does it matter to her?


    She moved to Chu Yihan''s side silently, feeling the man''s powerful aura, she felt at ease inexplicably.

 Chapter 390

    Whenever Chu Yihan stands beside her, no one dares to do anything to her.


    At the moment, even if the cloud family and Wei Zeyan are staring at her, no one dares to say a word to her face.


    After checking the haotianshui that Yun Qingrong and Su Yuetong each took, the saint asked them to go down to get the shark beads, and reminded them, "the shark people are extremely intelligent, and they are always fierce. You''d better go together, or you''re prone to accidents."


    "Yes, master." Yun Qingrong nodded.


    "Thank you for your concern." Su Yuetong smiles.


    After the saint told them, she let them go down to prepare.


    As for Su Yuetong and Qingniao, she didn''t mention anything, just as she didn''t know.


    Out of the immortal inkstone, before Su Yuetong left Chu Yihan, Wei Zeyan rushed over and asked her, "Su Yuetong, did you steal haotianshui and herbs! When I first came here, I asked my younger martial brother. The man riding on the back of Bluebird was very similar to you! Is it you? "


    "So what? So what if not? Martial uncle Wei, did you sell yourself to the cloud family, or did you marry the cloud family and put the cloud family label on your body? The cloud family didn''t say anything. Why are you so anxious to stand out for them? " Su Yuetong asked him.


    "You! Don''t tell me something you don''t have! You say, is it you! You can''t win, younger martial sister Yun. You steal their medicine on purpose, don''t you? Su Yuetong, you are so mean Wei Zeyan sneered coldly.


    "Wei Zeyan! I''m your uncle Huang''s younger martial brother, but now it seems that you really don''t deserve it! You only have your younger martial sister Yun in your eyes. Have you ever thought about how many patients died in a year because of the high price of drugs and greed of the Yun family? You like younger martial sister Yun so much. Do you know her cloud family? You don''t know anything, but you teach me a lesson? What do you think you should do? " Su Yuetong approached Wei Zeyan. The sharp light in his eyes made Wei Zeyan tremble.


    Her angry appearance is similar to Chu Yihan''s three parts. The momentum of her whole body makes him speechless and dare not fight back.


    "Elder martial brother Wei, don''t say any more. Although the medicinal materials are precious, we can''t afford to lose them. Some thieves have dirty hands and feet. Let''s go though she is. We don''t have to worry about it." Yun Qingrong comes forward and persuades Wei Zeyan back.


    But in the words of the gun, but all pointed to Su Yuetong.


    Wei Zeyan also glared at Su Yuetong. Su Yuetong met his eyes and looked back mercilessly.


    She said with a smile, "the cloud family is really rich, and elder martial sister Yun is really broad-minded. It''s the thief who steals the medicinal materials of the cloud family, and it''s a righteous act for the cloud family to occupy the mountain. Yuetong appreciates it very much."


    "You Rao Yunqing tolerated and endured, but he still could not help gritting his teeth at the moment.


    She had already guessed that the thief was su Yuetong, but she had no evidence, and she couldn''t afford to offend master Qingniao!


    She can even question them now!


    It''s presumptuous!


    This is not only an insult to her, but also to their cloud family!


    "Su Yuetong, don''t be arrogant! Can you afford the cloud family? Is it reasonable for you to steal Yunjia herbs? And how did your haotianshui come from? How dare you tell me Wei Zeyan pointed to Su Yuetong and asked.


    "My haotianshui is a gift from Prince Murong Huan of Xiling." Su Yuetong calmly replied, "of course, if you still have doubts, we can also confront with master Bluebird!"

 Chapter 391

    Su Yuetong blinked a pair of bright eyes, looking forward to Wei Zeyan''s reaction.


    Wei Zeyan blushed, "how dare you say that!"


    Su Yuetong raised her eyebrows. "Why don''t I dare? Don''t you believe it? "


    "Confrontation is confrontation! Su Yuetong, we are going to ask Master to see Master Bluebird now! " Yun Qingrong is angry and shakes his sleeve.


    She doesn''t believe it, Su Yuetong can be lawless in this Jiuding road!


    Wei Zeyan also supports Yun Qingrong to confront. What the prince of Xiling gave to Su Yuetong is clearly stolen by her!


    This woman is lying!


    "Well, then go!" Su Yuetong is going to turn around to find the saint. Anyway, now that chirp is her bird, will she be afraid of them?


    Don''t let chirp slap their heads and faces. They probably don''t know how thick their skin is.


    "Nonsense! Can you blaspheme master Bluebird Cloud wing pestle stick, two people reprimand.


    Yun Qingrong refused, "elder! This is Su Yuetong. "


    "The special envoy of Xiling came to present haotianshui personally. I''ve seen it with my own eyes. There''s no mistake. Su Yuetong has a lot to do with the prince of Xiling. It''s not unusual for his highness to give her haotianshui. What''s the problem with you two?" Cloud Wing Road.


    "Elder! Even the prince of Xiling... "


    "Zeyan! Enough! Don''t argue about it any more. Don''t wrongly treat Su Yuetong. Otherwise, you will not give respect to the venerable or the prince of Xiling. " Cloud wing scolds Wei Zeyan with a straight face, and then rebukes Yun Qingrong harshly, saying that she is not only the legitimate daughter of the cloud family, but also a disciple of Jiuding Taoist school. She will be punished for wronging Su Yuetong regardless of right and wrong.


    At first, Yun Qingrong was about to vomit blood, but seeing Yun Yi''s eyes, she still endured this tone.


    Su Yuetong picked eyebrow to see cloud wing, worthy of being more than they live for decades old guy, is fierce!


    He would never risk offending too little real person to offend Cho Cho. He also knew that she had everything in her hand, and she would not spit it out. She simply didn''t want it.


    In a few words, it''s very provocative.


    When Chu Yihan is not around, can''t you hear him mention that she has a lot to do with the prince of Xiling?


    Or when Chu Yihan doesn''t feel that she is relying on him to be spoiled on purpose?


    This wicked old thing!


    Yunyi walks up to Su Yuetong and Chu Yihan and is very polite to them. "Don''t blame him. Qingrong is still young. If you offend him, I hope you two Haihan. Our cloud family won''t treat Su Yuetong as a thief stealing medicinal materials. Su Yuetong''s haotianshui is naturally given by the prince of Xiling."


    Chu Yi Han hum a, can be regarded as don''t care just of affair.


    But he didn''t look at Su Yuetong, his eyes are also very light, let Su Yuetong inexplicably a little worried.


    Cloud wing also discussed with Chu Yihan, go to catch the shark thing together.


    As usual, the disciples of Jiuding Taoist school would go to catch the chimaera in company, because the chimaera are gregarious animals and hard to catch. The chimaera are stubborn and hard to get. It''s dangerous to go alone.


    Yunyi asks Chu Yihan and Wei Zeyan to protect yunqingrong and Su Yuetong, so that even if they both get the mackerel bead, it doesn''t matter.


    Chu Yihan didn''t object, let them each prepare to clean up, set out tomorrow.


    Yun Qingrong sees that he can walk with Chu Yihan. He doesn''t care whether Su Yuetong goes or not. His heart leaps with joy. He looks at Chu Yihan with admiration, and his face is full of shame.

 Chapter 392

    It''s a pity that Chu Yihan didn''t see her and didn''t care at all.


    Wei Zeyan was a little injured. When he sent yunqingrong to xianyantai, he hung his head all the way.


    "Wei Zeyan, you just tried your best to maintain Qingrong. We all see it in our eyes. The cloud family will thank you in the future, and Qingrong will also thank you." Cloud wing see Wei Zeyan down, a word to comfort him.


    Wei Zeyan responded and waved, "no, no! I don''t need to thank you! That I As long as I can help younger martial sister Yun. "


    Wei Ze''s pretty little white face is tinged with a trace of blush. He takes a sneak look at Yun Qingrong and takes back his sight.


    Yun Qingrong was reminded by Yun Yi, and then he remembered to thank him, "elder martial brother Wei, I just thank you for helping me out. Unfortunately, Su Yuetong is too cunning, and the prince of Xiling helps us. Although we have suffered losses, we have no place to complain."


    Her little face was stained with sadness, and Wei Zeyan''s heart was worried. "Don''t lose heart, younger martial sister Yun! Heaven''s reason is clear. I don''t believe Su Yuetong can be arrogant all the time! I believe that as long as you can win her this time, she will have no face to be so arrogant any more! She can''t match you


    Wei Zeyan''s eyes are full of admiration for Yun Qingrong. In his eyes, Yun Qingrong''s medical skills are the most powerful in the world. No one can compare with her. What she compares with is rubbish!


    The better he beautifies yunqingrong in his heart, the more disgusted Su Yuetong is. By contrast, it sets off the sacredness of yunqingrong in his heart.


    "Elder martial brother Wei, I''m going to catch the shark tomorrow. Please protect me and have a good rest tonight." Yun Qingrong smiles at Wei Zeyan.


    "Well, younger martial sister, you should have a rest early. I will protect you and never let the shark hurt you!" Wei Zeyan''s face raised his smile and ran away quickly.


    As soon as he left, Yun Qingrong''s smile turned into sarcasm and disgust, "fool!"


    Cloud wing caresses beard to smile lightly, "if he is not stupid, how is he controlled by you?"? Qingrong, don''t look down on him, and don''t feel that if you grasp a little tail, you can pull Su Yuetong down. "


    "Grandfather, how long do I have to endure? Su Yuetong, who was helped by the prince of Xiling before, stole Yunling mountain. It''s too deceiving! And the bluebird! Even my master dare not offend Bluebird, Su Yuetong can ride it! Why is that? "


    At the thought of this series of things, Yun Qingrong''s jealous heart is as miserable as being gnawed by ten thousand ants.


    She hated God''s partiality and gave Su Yuetong everything she wanted!


    "We can''t control how the bluebird acts. Tomorrow we will catch the shark. The shark is clever. If Su Yuetong has an accident there, who can control it?" Cloud wing light smile, in the eye shoots out two sharp cold awn.


    The elixir stolen by Su Yuetong is a great loss to them!


    If she dares to hurt the interests of their cloud family, he will never let her go!


    But those factors that can''t be controlled, he will never let Su Yuetong do it!


    Su Yuetong is very different from the people they met in the past. Although she is young, she is extremely intelligent and has excellent medical skills. Besides Chu Yihan and flowers falling, she doesn''t know how many people are protecting her.


    If they want to deal with such a person, they must not act rashly.


    Either don''t do it, or One hit!


    On the way down the immortal inkstone, Su Yuetong has been trying to explain something to Chu Yihan.

 Chapter 393

    For example, the good things she did with JOJO, for example, Murong Huan sent this bottle of haotianshui, for example, she went to catch the shark tomorrow and didn''t want to go with Yun Qingrong at all.


    But she saw Chu Yi cold, completely did not want to listen to her meaning, let her look for the opportunity to open.


    Su Yuetong has been thinking about how to tell Chu Yihan. She didn''t notice that when she bowed her head, the people in front of her had stopped. She ran into a wall of meat.


    "Oh dear!" Su Yuetong touched some painful head.


    Chu Yi Han turns round to look at her, "walked all the way, have not thought well to want to say with this king what?"


    Su Yuetong suddenly did not know what to do, "I That I want to say... "


    "You didn''t think about it. I''ll tell you for you." Chu Yihan''s voice is light.


    "Say What? "


    "Said you took Bluebird to make trouble in Yunling mountain, and gave the herbs to the drugstore at the foot of the mountain, so that they could take them to rescue people in an emergency?"


    Su Yue Tong mouth corner smoked to smoke, "emperor uncle how do you know?"


    "You asked muxiu to go, didn''t you?"


    "I..." Su Yuetong blinked and said nothing.


    "And Murong Huan sent you haotianshui. You didn''t know what to say to me?" Chu Yi Han''s tone, no change.


    But this did not change, just let Su Yuetong flustered!


    She swore that she really didn''t know why Murong Huan would immediately send haotianshui to her!


    It''s nothing else. She knows how hard it is for her to get haotianshui.


    Murong Huan''s action is a great kindness to her.


    She I don''t think I have a good explanation.


    But she seems to have nothing to explain to Chu Yihan!


    It seems that the more you say, the more guilty you feel, and the darker you describe?


    "Uncle Huang, are you angry that Murong Huan sent me haotianshui?" Su Yuetong pinches the skirt angle and asks tentatively.


    She is not afraid of what others say. She only cares about Chu Yihan''s opinion.


    "Not angry." Chu Yi Han very calm answer.


    "That''s good!" Su Yuetong was a little relieved.


    "Go back and get ready to start tomorrow. The chimaera are fierce, and they should be more defensive." Chu Yi Han told her two, turn around to leave.


    "Ah! Uncle Huang, don''t go. Uncle Huang, can we not go with Yun Qingrong? I don''t want to be with her! " Su Yuetong''s mouth was shriveled and his face was full of reluctance.


    In front of Chu Yihan, she doesn''t have to cover up!


    She doesn''t want to go with Yun Qingrong!


    Is there a lack of experts around Yun Qingrong? There are Yunyi and weizeyan!


    She wants to go with her, not to take the opportunity to get close to Chu Yihan!


    When who doesn''t know her abacus?


    As long as she thinks of the small eyes that Yun Qingrong looks at Chu Yihan, she is extremely uncomfortable.


    "There''s nothing wrong with taking the three of them." Chu Yi Han light said a sentence, walk toward his courtyard.


    "There''s something wrong! Yun Qingrong and Xiao miss you. It''s not right to take her with them! " Su Yuetong simply made a point with Chu Yihan.


    Isn''t Yun Qingrong very clear about his mind? And I haven''t paid any attention to Yun Qingrong before. I''m going to take her this time!


    "Don''t lose your temper, it will affect your medicine making." Chu Yi Han stretched out his hand and rubbed her head. Although his expression was cold, he still spoiled her.


    "Uncle Huang, do you think I''m too noisy?" Su Yuetong flat mouth, suddenly a little bit of self-confidence.


    Otherwise, why is Chu Yihan so cold recently?


    She is not used to it. She always feels that Chu Yihan is still angry, but when she asks him, he always says he is not angry.

 Chapter 394

    Chu Yi Han forced to poke next her forehead, "when do you not make a fuss?"


    Su Yuetong is very beautiful. Since she can speak and walk, she has been making trouble behind him. After so many years, when has she changed?


    Now it''s smarter and more rowdy.


    He would be surprised if she stopped making noise one day.


    "Do you dislike me?" Su Yuetong pulls Chu Yihan''s sleeve to act coquettishly, her voice is soft.


    "Don''t give up." Chu Yihan replied.


    Although he said he didn''t dislike it, Su Yuetong always felt that his answer was not like before.


    When he dotes on her, he will always reach out and poke her, or he will say with a straight face that I dislike you. Can I still keep you till now?


    Now, this does not dislike, like a small thorn into Su Yuetong heart.


    Chu Yihan saw that she had nothing to say, so he went back to his yard.


    He said before that he would let her go to his room less, so as not to spread some gossip that would be bad for her.


    Su Yuetong didn''t follow him this time, but she was always oppressed.


    In the evening, she went to see chenshuang. Chenshuang''s wound healed quickly, so she decided to go with her when she knew that she was going to catch the shark tomorrow.


    Su Yuetong immediately shook his head, "no! Your wound is not well, you need to rest, and uncle Huang will come with us tomorrow, so you can take good care of it! "


    "No! The Lord has orders. I will protect you every step of the way! " Dust frost face, such as frost, firm attitude.


    "Uncle Huang will protect me every step of the way."


    "But the Lord is a man after all. I don''t need to take care of the overall situation, just you."


    "But..."


    Su Yuetong choked and suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Chenshuang is right. Chu Yihan takes them with him. He will take care of her, but she is definitely not the only one to take care of.


    But dust frost is different, she can only protect her.


    Moreover, with the disposition of chenshuang, if she meets any danger, she won''t care so much. Even if she tries her best, she will protect her.


    She gave death orders to Chu Yihan. She can die, but she will definitely protect her.


    With dust and frost, she will really have more protection.


    But she still shook her head, "I can''t drag you into danger, your injury can''t move."


    "My injury doesn''t matter. Even if you don''t let me follow you, I will be by your side tomorrow to protect you." Dust frost road.


    Her stubborn, Su Yuetong can not stop.


    She will do what she thinks. Even if she doesn''t go with her now, tomorrow will be on her way.


    Su Yuetong shook his head, "well, I''ll prepare the medicine for you, and you''ll have an early rest."


    To say, she still felt a little ashamed of the dust frost, she to her, is not the general loyalty.


    Even if it is because of her vows to Chu Yihan that she will protect her, she has been with Su Yuetong for several years, and Su Yuetong has treated her as a relative for a long time.


    Su Yuetong left, dust frost smell a smell, a red figure from the sky.


    The flower tilted and raised her lips and sniffed, "this little fox, why don''t you know how to love yourself?"


    She didn''t know the danger, did she?


    He''s seen it before. When he saw human beings, he was furious. He grabbed an absolute tit for tat skinning cramp and gouged out his heart.


    For what reason did she have to kill herself.


    I really don''t care about myself.

 Chapter 395

    "Flowers fall! I will take care of Su Yuetong with me tomorrow. If you want to do her good, go down the mountain immediately and don''t show up in Jiuding Road, otherwise She will be killed by you Dust frost covered the wound.


    Although her face is very cold, but every word is sincere concern.


    I care about flowers and Su Yuetong.


    "The prime minister will follow her tomorrow to protect her safety." Flowers will not stop falling!


    He is not like Chu Yihan. He takes so many people with him. He has to look ahead and back when there is something.


    He only pays attention to his little fox, and other people''s lives have nothing to do with him.


    "If you want to continue to implicate her, just follow her tomorrow!" Chenshuang''s persuasion is ineffective, and he is too lazy to say more.


    The flower fell, and a trace of displeasure flashed across the enchanting face. "If it''s involved, I can take her directly."


    "Flowers fall, can you take her away and hide in Jiuding road now?" Dust frost mercilessly exposed him.


    Flower fall of Ao Jiao was poked, very unhappy want to kill, but think of tomorrow only this woman can go to protect Su Yuetong, he still endure.


    It''s a very difficult one.


    The flower leans down to tell the dust frost, "if tomorrow''s little fox has any accident, this phase definitely won''t let you go!"


    Chenshuang doesn''t care about him. She just goes to have a rest. She just reminds her that if she wanders in Jiuding road again, it''s not far from the day when he falls into Chu Yihan''s hands.


    At that time, whether Su Yuetong can save him or not is a question.


    In fact, Hua Qingluo hates women like chenshuang very much. She is not gentle at all. She is as cold as ice and can''t be rigid.


    But now, if he wants to see Su Yuetong, he has to borrow from her.


    So he put up with it.


    The woman''s face stinks after enduring the dust frost.


    Looking at the flowers falling out of the window, dust frost cold eyes, suddenly a trace of tenderness.


    Tenderness, even with a trace of sadness.


    On the second day, Chu Yihan and his party went to several peaks near Jiuding Road, where there were more sharks. Because of the precipitous terrain and the humid air, there were more mountain streams and streams. Before, Jiuding road disciples hunted more sharks than here.


    After walking into the mountain for more than an hour, there was no sign of the shark. Chu Yihan asked them to take a rest in front of a cliff. When he came back from surveying the terrain, he decided where to go in the afternoon.


    Two groups of people divided into two camps, before can pretend to say a few words, now Chu Yihan left, cloud Qingrong and Su Yuetong respectively cold hum, separated to one side.


    Yunqingrong there, Yunyi cross knee and sit, looking at the terrain, Wei Zeyan busy to please yunqingrong, with dry food and water waiting.


    Su Yuetong takes chenshuang to find a grove to change her dressing. When she comes out, muxiu has already set up the pot. Su Yuetong takes two small fish from the Lingquan of the space, and tells muxiu that they have just been caught. She cooks fish soup to drink.


    Two quarters of an hour later, Chu Yihan came back, Su Yuetong''s fish soup was cooked, and the delicious smell of fish soup floated all the way back, Chu Yihan smelled it on the way back.


    Seeing him back, Su Yuetong quickly filled the fish soup, jumped up and yelled, "Uncle Huang, come to drink the soup!"


    Chu Yihan nodded and walked steadily towards her. Su Yuetong handed her fish soup. After drinking it, Chu Yihan touched her head. She was not unhappy, but she was obviously very satisfied.

 Chapter 396

    Chu Yihan and mu xiuchenshuang had a rich lunch. Even in the mountains, their food was the same as usual. They benefited from Su Yuetong''s craftsmanship.


    Both muxiu and chenshuang were curious. Muxiu said with a smile, "Miss Su''s cooking skill is really amazing."


    He said, also reluctantly looked at the pot of fish soup, there are still some, but Su Yuetong is Sheng, obviously to Chu Yihan.


    Dust frost ate a bowl of fish soup, she said little, all praised Su Yuetong, "very delicious."


    Su Yuetong saw dust frost gave face, more happy, will fish soup and handed a bowl to Chu Yihan, Chu Yihan almost full, then did not drink, end in the hand, it is very curious to look at her, "wilderness you will also enjoy?"


    Look at the pots and pans she has with her. When he went out for a while, she also fished fish and cooked meat, but she was really omnipotent.


    Su Yuetong said with a smile, "you can''t hurt uncle Huang in the wilderness! Gnawing at that kind of dry ration will spoil uncle Huang''s appetite


    When Su Yuetong said this, she deliberately raised her eyebrows to the opposite side of the stream. The three people there were staring at each other. No matter how delicate and delicious the food she brought, it was not as fresh and delicious as her pot of fish soup.


    Yun Qingrong also brings some exquisite snacks made by himself, and plans to give them to Chu Yihan. He always wants to please him and show him his virtue.


    But Su Yuetong''s fish soup is delicious. She wants to drink it!


    Will Chu Yihan still like her snacks?


    Wei Zeyan was standing by the stream, eating a small snack given to him by Yun Qingrong. He was proud and cold. "What about fish soup? Where is the snack made by younger martial sister Yun?"


    "Lord, if you don''t drink this bowl of fish soup, you might as well give it to Wei Zeyan." Mu Xiu looked at the fish soup in Chu Yihan''s hand and gave a faint smile.


    Chu Yi Han hasn''t answered yet, Su Yue Tong forestalls to block, "no way! What I make is not for those heartless people to eat! "


    Even if Chu Yihan doesn''t drink, it''s not cheap to pour her out, Wei Zeyan!


    He is sure to give it to Yun Qingrong. Yun Qingrong doesn''t have to look up to it!


    Maybe it''s ruined for her!


    "Miss Su, his eyes have been looking at us all the time. If we don''t give a helping hand, it seems that we can''t say it. Let''s give it." Mu xiuchao Su Yuetong gently smile, Su Yuetong suddenly smile.


    "Ha ha ha! Now that you have said so, let''s give it to him! Anyway, we don''t have to have enough to eat and drink! " Su Yuetong looks at Mu Xiu, but she doesn''t know that this gentle and graceful young man has such a poisonous time.


    Mu Xiu said that he is not used to Wei Zeyan recently.


    Wei Zeyan almost choked on a snack and jumped up in anger, "Hello! Muxiu, who are you in the same family with! Is that what you say? "


    Jing helps Su Yuetong run on him!


    Muxiu was very calm, "who is not the same in our party? I don''t think I''m wrong? "


    Wei Zeyan: "you! Muxiu, you sour scholar, you are not good at learning from Su Yuetong! "


    Learning to be smart is getting more and more annoying!


    Su Yuetong innocently raised his hand and said, "this is not what I taught, I don''t have this ability."


    Muxiu is ten years older than her. She doesn''t think she can teach muxiu.


    Chu Yi Han knocked her head, "this ability is not, the ability of boiling fish soup is good."

 Chapter 397

    "Well? Fish soup I wish uncle Huang liked it! " Su Yuetong squints and smiles. She is very clever in front of Chu Yihan.


    Her cooking skills are still recognized by her. After all, when she was bored in her last life, she only studied food, especially in the wild. What she did was no worse than the imperial chef in the palace of King Han.


    Chu Yihan touched her head, no expression, but the action is gentle, so that everyone can see that he still loves Su Yuetong.


    In particular, Yun Qingrong is annoyed by Su Yuetong''s fish soup. Seeing Chu Yihan treat her so well, her heart is pulled up and her expression is as cold as ice.


    "Sister Yun, let''s go." Wei Zeyan collects his things and calls her softly.


    With the jealousy of Zeyun, he takes the road.


    She doesn''t believe it. She can''t let Su Yuetong go.


    On the way of departure in the afternoon, Su Yuetong walked side by side with chenshuang and said to her, "chenshuang, do you think yunqingrong has a purpose to follow this time?"


    Dust frost rolled her eyes as usual and said coldly: "ask clearly!"


    Su Yuetong said, "what do you think she will do?"


    Dust Frost: "no interest."


    She only knew that she had to protect Su Yuetong close to her body. Otherwise, the flower would be caught by Chu Yihan if she didn''t know where to jump out.


    Su yuetongming knew that chenshuang was not a good chatting partner, so she leaned on her and said, "I don''t think she might want me to go back alive."


    The dust frost narrowed his eyes, and the dangerous light bloomed in his eyes.


    In front of Chu Yi Han''s step has stopped, arm back, protect Su Yue Tong.


    Su Yuetong held Chu Yihan''s arm and looked around, "what''s the matter?"


    The sound of wind and water around me seems a little restless.


    Cloud wing leaned over the rocks to listen, suddenly look solemn, "come."


    Wei Zeyan: "what''s coming?"


    Yun Qingrong frowned slightly, "shark."


    They have laid bait on the way to attract the animals!


    Sure enough, when the restless voice was getting closer and closer, Su Yuetong''s eyes were filled with creatures she had never seen before, huge and fast-moving fish tails, upper body like human, sharp beaked tusks, fierce spirits and evil spirits. One by one, shark people holding wooden forks were rushing towards them.


    If you see this one alone, Su Yuetong may feel very cute.


    But all of a sudden, such a group of people came out, and there were still dense figures coming after them. Su Yuetong felt that this scene It''s not cute at all!


    What a terrible thief!


    "Did you bait?" Chu Yihan looks at the numerous people who are coming, blames Xiang Yunyi and yunqingrong.


    Cloud wing explained: "venerable, this is a good time to capture the shark."


    "In this number, do you want to capture or die?" Chu Yihan''s tone is very bad. Looking at more and more chimaeras coming, he worries that he can''t protect everyone.


    I don''t know what they have done. The whole mountain is full of the sound of the chimpanzees. Chu Yihan is forced to retreat to a hillside by the chimpanzees. There is a huge rock on the hillside, which seems to be split in the middle, just enough to accommodate several people.


    Chu Yihan takes them to hide in the crack of the rock. He holds Su Yuetong firmly in his arms and tells her not to make a sound.


    The chimpanzees are intelligent and can be found at the slightest sound.

 Chapter 398

    But it''s not a solution for them to hide here for a long time. If they can''t find them, they won''t leave easily.


    "Uncle Huang, are we going to hide here all the time?" In his arms, Su Yuetong asked in a low voice.


    She felt Chu Yihan''s uneasiness, as if hiding was not a safe way.


    Chu Yihan shakes his head. "If you don''t leave before dark, it''s very dangerous at night."


    If they don''t leave until dark, they may be found at any time in the evening. Fighting at night is not good for them. They can be regarded as delicious food for the sharks.


    Cloud wing wrung eyebrow way: "but now, the shark crowd is much, not good to leave."


    "You said it! It''s not you. Can you attract so many people? " Su Yuetong stares discontentedly.


    I don''t know whether these three people regard their lives as their lives or their own.


    "Su Yuetong, why do you question elder Yun! If you have the ability, go out and catch the shark and get the Pearl yourself Wei Zeyan doesn''t like Su Yuetong, so he often wants to say goodbye to her.


    "Shut up Chu Yi cold sound a drink, Wei Zeyan''s momentum instant short down half.


    He dare not say Su Yuetong again, can only take a pair of black and white eyes to glare at her.


    Su Yuetong is too lazy to bother with this fool, but he can''t get out of this matter. He needs a solution.


    "I''m going to lead these sharks away. You wait here. After you rush out, go straight down the mountain. It''s important to be safe, you know?" Chu Yi Han patted Su Yue Tong''s head and told him.


    He went to lead the shark away, and they could take the opportunity to escape, but Su Yuetong was not at ease, "Uncle Huang, this is too dangerous!"


    "Wang Ye''s martial arts are excellent and unmatched." Dust frost road.


    Objectively speaking, Chu Yihan''s method is the most feasible, and the shark is unlikely to hurt him.


    In contrast, among them, except Chu Yihan is Wei Zeyan, but Wei Zeyan must guard Yun Qingrong, so Chu Yihan has no intention of him at all.


    After Chu Yihan went out, all the chimpanzees around the rock chased him, but there were still a few left here, holding iron forks and sticks, as if they were patrolling in an orderly way.


    Su Yuetong secretly gritted her teeth. The shark is really smart!


    I know how to stay here!


    She and mu Xiuchen frost plan to squat again and go out at a good time.


    But next to them, there are always people who want to make trouble.


    Yunqingrong and Yunyi see that there are only two or three sharks left. Once again, they want to rush out to catch them and leave immediately.


    The two of them agreed, plus a Wei Zeyan, so the three rushed out.


    "Hello! You... " Su Yuetong couldn''t stop it.


    Mu Xiu and Chen Shuang were in front of Su Yuetong, their faces were very serious.


    After they see Yunyi and others go out, they catch a shark, but the shark attracts more sharks to attack them. Wei Zeyan protects yunqingrong and is forced to retreat by the shark.


    It''s not that chenshuang and muxiu don''t save them, it''s that they go out and die.


    But outside, Yun Qingrong pointed to the rocks where they were hiding and yelled, "don''t come out! There are so many people coming


    When she finished shouting, Wei Zeyan dragged her away.


    "Damn it Su Yuetong grinds her teeth. Unexpectedly, Yun Qingrong is so cheap!


    The group of chimaeras were attracted by her calls and rushed to the cracks in the rocks. Su Yuetong and others couldn''t do more, so they rushed out together.

 Chapter 399

    At first, he could barely protect himself, but there were more and more chimpanzees, and the three were forced to be near the crack in the rock. In a hurry, muxiu separated from chenshuang. He went to distract some of the chimpanzees and let chenshuang protect Su Yuetong.


    After muxiu left, he did leave some of them, but the rest of them didn''t plan to let Su Yuetong and chenshuang go, forcing them to the stream where they had a lunch break.


    Chimaeras can swim in the water and walk on the ground. They move very fast. Chenshuang finds a rock in the stream and stands back to back with Su Yuetong.


    They were surrounded in the middle by sharks, lurking in the water, and there were many more on the shore.


    Su Yuetong had an illusion that they might be here today.


    However, life is always so inadvertently coming.


    In the stream, a small shark came from far and near, came out of the water, opened a pair of similar eyes, looked at Su Yuetong curiously, even with a little surprise, and made a peeping sound in his mouth.


    Although, Su Yuetong did not understand what it was saying.


    But look at it, it does not seem malicious.


    And as soon as it appeared, the chimaeras who wanted to attack Su Yuetong were quiet.


    The little chimaera swam towards Su Yuetong. Chenshuang held a sword to protect Su Yuetong from getting close to him. He saw that chenshuang''s cold sword retreated for a moment, and the surrounding chimaeras were excited.


    Su Yuetong patted dust frost, "it has no malice, you don''t scare it."


    Su Yuetong squats down and tries to communicate with him. The little shark''s tail swings in the water. He looks at Su Yuetong with his eyes open. Suddenly, he opens his mouth and shows his tusks. He looks fierce. But Su Yuetong thinks that it''s like Are you laughing?


    Su Yuetong tried to reach out and touch his head, but he obediently extended his head to Su Yuetong.


    Su Yuetong remembered that it was recorded in the book that every shark group had a little shark queen who was the leader of the shark people. If they caught the little shark, it would be much easier for them to get the shark beads.


    Looking at this little guy, Su Yuegen didn''t want to do it.


    Its fish tail is sparkling in the sun, emitting a colorful light, which reminds Su Yuetong of the fish tail he saw in Yunling mountain.


    She split the rock and let it go.


    Su Yuetong''s eyes became softer and softer. After su Yuetong touched her a few times, she spat on Su Yuetong''s hand.


    Su Yuetong What kind of behavior is this?


    She looked at her wet palm, and suddenly there was another thing, a round bead just spit out from behind the little shark. It was glossy and mellow, shining in the sun.


    "This is "The Pearl?" Su Yuetong was surprised.


    After the small shark pointed to the bead, eyes bright, as if it is very precious, Su Yuetong suddenly realized, the original shark bead is not a shark tears, but after the small shark''s inner Dan.


    After Xiao Jihou gave Neidan to her, she left with all the people.


    Su Yuetong was very happy with this mackerel bead.


    Chenshuang sees that she has a shark bead, so she takes her down the mountain. They can also find Mu Xiu and Chu Yihan along the way.


    They had been besieged by the chimaera before, but they didn''t pay attention. The scene of the little chimaera giving Su Yuetong the mackerel bead was secretly looked at by another person.


    Su Yuetong and chenshuang return to Jiuding Road, but they don''t see Chu Yihan. She asks chenshuang to look for them. As soon as they enter the mountain gate, they see Yunyi coming in a hurry. Yunyi looks serious and seems to be worried.

 Chapter 400

    Su Yuetong asked, "can elder Yun see Uncle Huang and muxiu?"


    He''s all back. There''s no reason why muxiu and uncle Huang didn''t come back.


    Cloud wing way: "the venerable person didn''t return, Mu Xiu was seriously injured, at the moment is healing."


    "What? Muxiu is seriously injured Su Yuetong ran away in a hurry. She accidentally bumped into Yunyi when she passed by. She didn''t pay attention to it and ran for two steps. She suddenly remembered something. She spread out her palm and saw that the shark bead was still in her hand. She just forgot in a hurry. She first put the shark bead into the holy spring to keep it fresh and moist, which was more conducive to alchemy.


    When she found him, Kong Shan was healing him.


    Su Yuetong found that he was not as serious as Yunyi said, and muxiu himself said, "it''s just some flesh and skin injuries. When I was on the way, I was led away by another person.


    "Another one?" Su Yuetong frowned doubtfully.


    When she looked at Mu Xiu, she suddenly remembered Flowers fall!


    This guy hasn''t left yet!


    He and Mu Xiu lead the shark away together, in order to make her safe.


    "Well What about Uncle Huang? " Su Yuetong asked urgently.


    Chu Yihan was the first to leave. He took most of the people''s attention, and they came out later.


    "The Lord is safe and sound. It can be seen that you haven''t come back. I''m looking for you again." Muxiu replied.


    Su Yuetong goes out to find Chu Yihan. He bumps into Chu Yihan. Chu Yihan holds the little man in his arms, and his heart settles down.


    He held Su Yuetong''s small face and looked at it. Seeing that she was still so elf and eccentric, he knew that she was safe.


    Su Yuetong was delighted and quickly showed him the shark bead, "look! Uncle Huang, I''ve got the mackerel ball! "


    Chu Yi Han picked up the big thumb bead and looked at it. He was surprised to see that it was really different from the ordinary pearl.


    Kongshan and muxiu also looked at it. Muxiu had never seen it before, but Kongshan had a chance to see a mackerel bead. He frowned when Su Yuetong told him how to get a mackerel bead.


    "Elder martial brother Kong, what''s wrong with this shark bead?" Su Yuetong asked when he saw that.


    Kong Shan shook his head. "Maybe it''s the shark bead I''ve seen before. It''s stored for a long time. You just got it. There are some subtle differences."


    Mu xiudao said, "why don''t you take the immortal inkstone now and ask the saint to have a look. If the shark pearl has been found, you can start refining the bone washing pill."


    Su Yuetong also has this intention, and several people together on the immortal inkstone.


    But when they arrived, there was someone in the hall, and the saint girl came with a surprised exclamation, "this mackerel bead is crystal clear and mellow, which is a rare treasure."


    When she was young, she was lucky enough to see a mackerel bead. It was as mellow and plump as the one Yun Qingrong got, but it was not as big as this one.


    Yun Qingrong said with a smile, "thanks to elder martial brother Wei risking his life to protect Qingrong, and the elder tried his best to help, Qingrong can get back this shark bead."


    "Well, you''ve worked hard." The saint smiles, and Haosheng returns the Pearl to her.


    She saw Su Yuetong and they also came, her eyes lit up, "Yuetong, have you got the mackerel bead?"


    She learned that their trip was dangerous, but Yun Qingrong had gained something, so she naturally felt that Su Yuetong would also get the mackerel bead.


    Su Yuetong nodded with a smile and handed the Pearl to the saint.


    The saint took it with joy. After observing it carefully for a moment, she twisted her eyebrows slightly. "This shark bead No, it''s not a mackerel ball

 Chapter 401

    "What?" Su Yuetong was shocked.


    The virgin asked the maid to get a bowl of water, put the bead Su Yuetong gave, soaked it for a while, and then took it out. It seemed that there was something missing on the bead, which lost its luster and turned into an ordinary pearl.


    Su Yuetong grabbed the bead and held it in his palm It''s impossible


    Chu Yihan stood beside her and asked her, "can you fake your hand after you get the shark bead?"


    Su Yuetong shook his head, "no, I''ve been holding it in my hand."


    "Who did you meet on the way?" Kong Shan thought for her.


    "I met..." Su Yuetong glared at Xiang Yunyi, "it''s you! On my way back, you told me that muxiu''s serious injury made me worried. When I passed you by, I bumped into you


    After seeing the cloud wing, Su Yuetong put the shark bead into the space, and other people had no chance to contact it!


    Her purpose is to prevent the shark bead from being stolen. She was switched by Yunyi before that!


    "Su Yuetong, you slander elder Ben when you export. Is there any evidence?" Yunyi is very angry.


    "Yes! Su Yuetong, don''t think you can slander anyone with one mouth. Jiuding road is not your surname! " Yun Qingrong looks at her with an eyebrow, proud.


    "Whether it''s slander or not depends on what elder Yun''s star picker has done." Chu Yi Han is sending out cold air all over, coldly stares at cloud wing, let cloud wing heart tremble.


    But he still kept calm on the surface, "venerable, do you doubt me just by Su Yuetong''s words?"


    "It''s not one side of her story!" Chenshuang suddenly breaks in. She goes to the saint and recounts her experience with Su Yuetong. As Su Yuetong said, she proves that Su Yuetong did get the shark bead. As for why this one in her hand is fake, it remains to be decided.


    "Master, you can''t let them slander elder Yun at will like this." Yun Qingrong asks the virgin to do justice.


    The saint girl twisted her eyebrows and thought deeply. Just now Chu Yihan mentioned that Yunyi has learned a unique skill to pick up stars. It''s a fact that people can''t find out what they can find.


    But after all, she didn''t see Su Yuetong take back the mackerel beads, and it''s not sure that all the mackerel beads were hers.


    She had to ask Su Yuetong, "in addition to dust frost and your testimony, do you have other evidence?"


    Su Yuetong shook his head, "no, the situation was critical at that time, only me and chenshuang, uncle Huang and muxiu went to distract the shark."


    "But even so, I can''t conclude that elder Yun and Qingrong are lying."


    "But..."


    "But what! Su Yuetong, you have no ability, but you are also delusional of other people''s things. I have taken this mackerel Pearl Yun Qingrong looks at her coldly.


    "Since you are so sure, do you dare to prove it with me?" Su Yuetong''s eyes are full of anger. She will let the person who robbed her pay for it.


    "How to prove it?" Yun Qingrong said haughtily.


    "You said that you took the mackerel bead, so come with me to see little mackerel again, and see if he knows you. You all took it back. Don''t you know that mackerel bead is not the tears of the legendary mackerel, but the inner Dan of little mackerel?" Su Yuetong raised her lips with a confident light in her eyes.


    Yun Qingrong''s face froze, "this Of course I know! "


    Cloud wing is to see that scene, just to steal Su Yue Tong''s mackerel bead, can this want her to find small mackerel, by her identification.


    The chimaera is so fierce and cruel, but she still has a way to live?

 Chapter 402

    Cloud wing brow lock, never thought Su Yuetong will do this trick, let them go to confrontation with the shark!


    Before he had time to persuade Yun Qingrong, Yun Qingrong saw Chu Yihan standing beside Su Yuetong, and the posture of maintenance had angered her, and she agreed, "OK! I''ll identify with you now, so that everyone can see how shameless you are! "


    "I can see that the thief shouts to catch a thief is so righteous and powerful!" Su Yuetong chuckles, and there is no fear in her eyes. She challenges Yun Qingrong''s confidence more and more.


    She doesn''t care!


    Even if she fought for her life, she would fight with Su Yuetong to the end!


    Cloud Qingrong and Su Yuetong and others went to the back mountain, cloud wing has been worried about cloud Qingrong, "are you sure?"


    Yun Qingrong snorted coldly, "I didn''t! I don''t believe she has Su Yuetong! "


    Cloud wing for a moment language plug, cloud Qingrong did not see that scene, he saw it!


    How did the little queen give the Pearl to Su Yuetong.


    Although he doesn''t understand why the chimaeras, who have always been enemies with human beings, are so close to Su Yuetong, it''s very difficult for them to get out of danger from the chimaeras. If Wei Zeyan hadn''t spared no efforts to protect them, he and Yun Qingrong would not have come back intact.


    This time, it seems that they didn''t have much effort, so they saw the trace of the shark man. Under the waterfall last time, Su Yuetong and Chu Yihan were standing on the Bank of the stream. The shark Pearl was in the hands of the saint. The saint frowned. "The shark man is smart. If they give it to someone in person, they won''t hurt the person. If they don''t, they will be treated cruelly. Can you think about it It''s over. "


    "Of course, I think so! Master, Su Yuetong is so timid. Why don''t you let me come first, or let her die! " Yun Qingrong steps forward to get the shark bead in the hand of the saint.


    She has not yet got the hand, was robbed by Su Yuetong, Su Yuetong face, "why you first?"


    Yun Qingrong pretended to be angry, "this mackerel bead is mine. Naturally, I have to prove it first!"


    Su Yuetong jumped to the rock in the stream step by step. She looked back and sneered, "look at it carefully."


    When she turned around, Yun Qingrong''s angry face flashed a vicious smile.


    What''s the intelligence of a chimaera?


    She didn''t believe they could recognize Su Yuetong!


    In front of Su Yuetong, dozens of chimpanzees bared their tusks and raised their knives and forks to face her, as if they could peel her skin, cramp her heart and break her bones at any time. She trembled deliberately, making people think that she was afraid.


    Kongshan and muxiu follow. Kongshan''s nervous palms are full of sweat. He looks at Chu Yihan and says, "my Lord, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with this. No one has ever known if they know anyone. If they don''t know Su Shimei, Su Shimei will be in danger!"


    Kong Shan doesn''t want Su Yuetong to be hurt. He wants her to live well!


    Mu Xiu covered the wound, his face was pale, and he was also worried, "Lord, please bring Miss Su back quickly!"


    With Chu Yihan''s martial arts, he now saves Su Yuetong, but the shark can''t hurt her.


    Chu Yihan ignores their words and stands still. His dark eyes never leave Su Yuetong.


    It''s impossible for him to put her in danger.


    But he also understood that Su Yuetong would not do so for no reason, so he supported her.


    No matter what happens to her, he''ll fight to death.

 Chapter 403

    Su Yuetong walked into the group with the mackerel beads. The mackerels were grinning. When they saw Su Yuetong, they didn''t move. They even took the initiative to make way for her and let her walk to the middle of the murmuring stream. Above the stream was a pool of deep water. Suddenly, a string of spray came out.


    After the small shark leaned out of the body, opened the pair of curious eyes, as if to ask Su Yuetong, how come again.


    Su Yuetong squatted down and stretched out her hand. The little shark took the initiative to approach her and put her head in her palm. She seemed very obedient. Su Yuetong laughed at her and said, "I left in a hurry last time. I didn''t have time to say thank you! Ah Although I don''t know if you can understand it, I really want to thank you for the precious pearl


    The chimaera may not understand Su Yuetong''s language, but the little chimaera can see the sincere and brilliant smile on Su Yuetong''s face.


    It shakes the fish''s tail, and immediately two chimpanzees sneak into the bottom and float up again. After the little chimpanzee, he gives Su Yuetong some gifts, chimpanzee silk.


    Su Yuetong returned with a few pieces of mackerel gauze, undamaged. There was a little mackerel behind him, and he returned to the public safely.


    Saint just a nervous heart landing, looking at Su Yuetong''s eyes, obviously softer than before, even faintly proud of her.


    Su Yuetong back to her smile, the virgin so to her, she is really pleased.


    But!


    She won''t let go of anyone who wants to deal with her!


    Su Yuetong handed the shark bead to Yun Qingrong, "elder martial sister Yun, now it''s your turn."


    Yun Qingrong''s heart, mercilessly entangled for a while, his face has already turned white.


    I don''t know if I''m afraid, or I hate Su Yuetong. After walking around the group, I came back intact!


    The chimaera, who was always fierce, didn''t eat her alive!


    She even provoked her!


    Yun Qingrong can see that she just pretended to be irritated by her!


    She gritted her teeth angrily, and her voice was trembling. "Su Yuetong, you did it on purpose!"


    Su Yuetong winked playfully, "yes, I did it on purpose! Now I did it on purpose! Will you go? I can also deliberately let the shark kill you. If you''re afraid, please, I''ll forgive you if I''m happy! "


    This time, Su Yuetong did it on purpose!


    She knew that Yun Qingrong was arrogant and arrogant. Stepping on her made her feel worse than taking her life.


    Sure enough, she didn''t even listen to Yunyi''s advice. She took the shark bead and went to the deep of the stream. When she came to Chu Yihan''s side, she couldn''t help but stop and asked him, "elder martial brother, if Qingrong is in danger, will you come to save me?"


    If he answered her coldly and mercilessly, she would stop thinking.


    But he was so cold that he gave her a word!


    Yun Qingrong threw the tears from the corner of his eyes, and obstinately rushed to the shark group. Wei Zeyan ran up with serious injuries and yelled, "younger martial sister! Don''t go


    Yun Qingrong doesn''t listen to him at all. She is dazzled by the anger. But she didn''t expect that the shark was so fierce. Seeing that she was holding the shark bead instead of Su Yuetong, she immediately pounced on her and had a cramp.


    "Qingrong!" Cloud wing roars, can''t manage a lot to rush inside, want to save cloud Qingrong, but also trapped.


    Wei Zeyan rushed in like a fool, and Kong Shan worried for him, "are you crazy, Wei Zeyan! You smell of blood. It''s very irritating


    However, he can''t do martial arts, so he can only watch Wei Zeyan wrestle with the shark.

 Chapter 404

    "Qingrong, Zeyan..." Seeing that the chimaera''s hands became fiercer and fiercer, there was a scream in the middle. The saint looked at Chu Yihan and said, "Yihan, why don''t you help them?"


    "This is the answer from the king." There was no emotion in Chu Yihan''s cold face.


    Why didn''t he answer Yun Qingrong just now, because he would show her!


    No matter how she was in danger, he would not look at her more.


    "Ah! Master! Help Yun Qingrong is torn off by the shark and screams.


    Her side, cloud wing is not much better, the body''s meat was forked off a lot of pieces, even can''t shout out.


    Wei Zeyan is even more miserable, but he doesn''t have any energy to shout, but protects Yun Qingrong. Even if he dies, he won''t let Yun Qingrong die.


    The virgin can''t bear to see Yun Qingrong buried in the hands of the shark, but even with her, they are not the opponent of the shark.


    Su Yuetong didn''t panic at first, but when she saw that the saint was injured, she immediately panicked, holding Chu Yihan''s hand, "Uncle Huang! Save the virgin


    Chu Yihan flies forward, but it seems that the situation is not optimistic. At last, Su Yuetong runs to the back of the little shark and makes a hasty gesture with him. Then the little shark leaves with him.


    But it looked back at Su Yuetong, as if there was hope, Su Yuetong nodded toward it, very solemn.


    It got into the water and disappeared with a crash.


    This toss down, people can be regarded as miserable.


    Cloud wing lost too much blood and fainted. Wei Zeyan didn''t have a good piece of meat all over. Only Yun Qingrong was sober, but the shark would hurt her so much that he stabbed her face. Her cold and beautiful face was so badly damaged that it scared people to death.


    However, Su Yuetong doesn''t care about them. When Chu Yihan supports the injured saint, she immediately gives her blood clotting pill to stop bleeding and bandage her wound cleanly.


    In order to save the Saint Cloud also injured.


    However, Chu Yihan was a little better at martial arts, and he was not hurt.


    Su Yuetong and Chu Yihan help the saint back to the immortal inkstone, and the other three, muxiu and Kongshan, send for someone to carry them back.


    When Kong Shan stayed to take care of the aftermath, he carefully collected what Su Yuetong had brought back from the rear of the mackerel. He found that this was the best mackerel silk and was surprised to take it back.


    Su Yuetong healed the saint. Before she rested, she held her hand and apologized to her, "today''s matter has wronged you. Now it''s proved that this shark bead belongs to you. You can make medicine at ease."


    "Saint, I am not wronged, I just love you." Su Yuetong looks at the scar on the saint girl''s body, the heart is mercilessly pulled.


    The saint has always been kind to her and asked her to respect her and love her. Even if she fought with Yun Qingrong openly and secretly, she has never been partial to Yun Qingrong. Everything she does can be described as fair, which has convinced her very much.


    After su Yuetong comforted the virgin to sleep, she went down to the immortal inkstone with Chu Yihan. On the way, Su Yuetong always wanted to ask Chu Yihan a question. Seeing that Chu Yihan didn''t pay much attention to her, she summoned up her courage and asked, "Uncle Huang, just now Why don''t you save Yun Qingrong? Although she is hateful... "


    Chu Yi Han lightly looked at her one eye, "you very much hope this king saves her?"

 Chapter 405

    Su Yuetong shook his head, "but no, I just saw the saint opened her mouth, you did not move."


    "What the king has decided will not move anyone." Chu Yihan''s face is expressionless and cold.


    Su Yuetong rarely sees Chu Yihan like this. He never knows that he can be totally inhuman.


    If it is not for the saint, even if Yun Qingrong is stripped out of her heart, Chu Yihan will not help her.


    Maybe that''s cause and effect?


    However, it was Yun Qingrong who planted the cause for her and got the fruit from Chu Yihan.


    Su Yuetong has been able to make up a lot of things in her own brain. For example, Chu Yihan doesn''t speak much, but her feelings for her have never changed.


    So she took Chu Yihan''s arm and went down the mountain. She was still very happy.


    But she obviously feels that Chu Yihan is indifferent to her and still angry with her.


    So she all the way to find opportunities with him coquetry, did not expect to go to the door of his yard, Chu Yihan or not let her in, let her go back to rest.


    Su Yuetong held his arm and shook it. His voice was crisp. "Uncle Huang, you are still angry with me! Don''t be angry, OK? "


    Chu Yi cold face has no facial expression, "this king is not angry."


    "Clearly in anger, do not let me near you!" Su Yuetong pursed her lips and read.


    Chu Yihan had never refused her to come near him before. Now he wouldn''t let her into his yard, let alone give him medicine, change his dressing, check his body or something. Even if she held his arm now, he wouldn''t let her hold him for a long time.


    Chu Yihan looks at her smart little face, full of loss. He can''t bear it in his heart, but he remembers that he didn''t touch her after all.


    He turned and went into the yard. He just told Su Yuetong to ask her to call chenshuang to find him.


    Su Yuetong stood at the gate of the hospital, puffed his cheeks and said, "I''m so angry! Dust and frost can go in, why can''t I? "


    When Su Yuetong went back to call chenshuang, she hinted clearly and secretly that she was jealous. Chenshuang couldn''t see her strength as a demon, so she patted her head with a scabbard, and then walked to Chu Yihan with wind.


    "Hey! so painful! Nvxia, can you do it gently! " Su Yuetong holds his head and cries pitifully.


    As soon as chenshuang arrives in front of Chu Yihan, his face is as tense as a soldier.


    Chu Yihan sits in front of his desk, surrounded by memorials. The noble king atmosphere makes people submit to it. Chenshuang kneels on one knee for a long time, but Chu Yihan doesn''t see it.


    But she is not a person who can''t calm down. Chu Yihan doesn''t make a sound, so she kneels all the time.


    Kneeling for about half an hour, Chu Yihan closed the last Memorial, and then said coldly, "if the flowers fall, you can disturb the Jiuding road beyond your ability and kill him."


    The dust frost heart suddenly startles, "Wang Ye......"


    She responded and nodded quickly, "yes! I understand! "


    She nearly leaked in front of Chu Yihan!


    She doesn''t know what Chu Yihan saw, or how, suddenly called her to let her kill the flower!


    Her heart, cannot not panic!


    Chu Yihan got up and stood in front of the window. The breeze blew his hair on his shoulder, which made him so ruthless. "The flowers fell down and offended me many times, but I''m not the place where he can break into at will."


    The dust frost kowtows, "yes! If you see flowers falling next time, your subordinates will kill him immediately! "


    "Go ahead."


    Chu Yi Han wave hand, then let dust frost quit.


    Dust frost out of Chu Yihan''s yard, behind the close fitting clothes, has been soaked in cold sweat.


    Her cold and heartless face, for the first time appeared at a loss of emotion.

 Chapter 406

    After the battle of the chimaera, all the people were injured, and Jiuding road was quiet for two days.


    But before the third day, Su Yuetong was called to the immortal inkstone by the saint. The saint asked her if she was willing to continue the test with Yun Qingrong. Yun Qingrong proposed to continue the test. Su Yuetong shrugged and said, "go on, I have no problem."


    After the saint''s permission, they prepared to refine medicine. They already had enough medicine. Whether they could produce xigudan depends on their own abilities.


    However, Su Yuetong was surprised that Yun Qingrong could bear the scarred face and immediately come to ask the saint to continue the trial, which is also I have a face!


    When Yun Qingrong went down to the immortal inkstone, he gouged out Su Yuetong. "Don''t be proud, I will make a bone washing pill!"


    Her hostility is so strong. Looking back at Su Yuetong, she just looks meaningless. "OK, I wish you success."


    She hopes that Yun Qingrong can succeed, and it''s not bad for her and uncle Huang to make the bone washing pill.


    As for Yun Qingrong''s other thoughts It has nothing to do with her!


    After they went down the mountain, they parted ways, and yunqingrong went to Yunyi.


    Cloud wing due to injury, coma two days to wake up, he supports cloud Qingrong continue to try, and gave her something.


    Yunqingrong opens the box that Yunyi hands out and listens to Yunyi: "cough! This is With the help of the whole cloud family, I found a shark bead for you. For this bead, I almost lost half of the cloud family. You are absolutely We can''t live up to the expectations of the cloud family! Remember, you are the daughter of the cloud family


    Yun Qingrong knelt in front of the cloud wing bed, his eyes were red, and he swore with hatred, "I will live up to the expectation of the cloud family! I will surely win the trial and Su Yuetong! "


    "Good! This is my daughter of the cloud family! Cough Poof


    Cloud wing too excited, even vomited several mouthfuls of blood, almost fainted in the past.


    He is also a member of the cloud family. He has the same competitive spirit as Yun Qingrong. He does not allow Su Yuetong to be more powerful and excellent than Yun Qingrong. Only their members of the cloud family can do this!


    Even if it overturns the whole cloud family, this cannot be changed!


    Yunqingrong will Jizhu Haosheng collection, even if it is not for her own, carrying the family responsibility, to the cloud family, she must also go this way to the end!


    She covered her veil and went to the central square. The colorful fountains were beautiful against the sunlight.


    Pure water spray up, like a clear mirror, can reflect a person''s face, that moment yunqingrong saw herself, her beautiful face, was torn apart, skin split, now her expression a ferocious, then ugly terrible.


    Several younger martial sisters who passed by her were startled to see her. They turned their back on her and whispered, "my God! Is that yunqingrong? The first beauty of the cloud family, how ugly she is


    "My God! It''s frightening! Look at her face. "


    "What are you talking about? My face will be fine! No scars! I am the most beautiful. You are all jealous of my beauty When Yun Qingrong heard these words, he turned and yelled at them.


    A group of younger martial sisters knew that she could not be provoked and scattered one after another, but they turned around and said, "what! Don''t you rely on your own identity and talent as the daughter of the cloud family? What are you proud of now? "


    "That''s it! I''m still shamelessly pestering the venerable. I deserve to be disfigured! "


    Yun Qingrong stood in the same place, almost crazy!

 Chapter 407

    Those who flattered her, held her high in the sky, let her love them, and still have to continue to hold her younger martial sisters, are all laughing at her now!


    Laugh at her only identity pressure, laugh at her now ugly not like people.


    Everyone is laughing at her!


    "Ah Yun Qingrong shouts with her head in her arms. She nearly collapses. She wants to find someone who won''t laugh at her!


    She doesn''t want to hear these people laughing at her all the time!


    Jiuding Road, in addition to master, in addition to cloud wing, who will not laugh at her?


    Chu Yihan? yes! Elder martial brother will not laugh at her!


    Yun Qingrong is about to walk into Chu Yihan''s yard, but she doesn''t dare She remembered that she was caught in the hands of the shark, but Chu Yihan stood still on the bank. He didn''t even look at her. No matter how miserable she was, he didn''t help her.


    To her, more cruel than strangers.


    How could she go to him?


    Still delusional, can he comfort her?


    Who else can she go to?


    "Wei Zeyan..." Yun Qingrong murmured.


    By the way! Wei Zeyan!


    She also has Wei Zeyan, that fool!


    That silly elder martial brother, from childhood to adulthood, will only revolve around her, what is good to her in front of her.


    It''s a pity that he is a poor boy, and his family is not good, so he never mentions good things in front of her, and she never cares.


    But he never disliked her. He knew that she had made a mistake and believed her all the time. He gave his life to save her!


    By the way, she''s going to find Wei Zeyan. He won''t despise her ugliness!


    Yun Qingrong hurried to Wei Zeyan''s room. When he saw Xiaobu, Kongshan''s little apprentice, standing at the door, he couldn''t get close to him and turned to the corridor. He stood by the window, which was half closed. He could hear the conversation between them.


    Kong shanlai applied medicine to Wei Zeyan, and his eyebrows were wrinkled. "Do you care for your life? Look at your back. Is there a piece of good meat? "


    Wei Zeyan bared his teeth in pain, hurt too much, and his voice was still very weak, "I This is not to save younger martial sister Yun! "


    He said a word, then lying on the bed breathing, "if I don''t protect younger martial sister Yun Cough! What should she do? "


    At the mention of Yun Qingrong, Kong Shan''s hands became heavier, and Wei Zeyan, who was in pain, rushed to the sky: "ah! Help! Kong Shan, help me! I''m going to die


    Kong Shan closed his hand and continued to take the medicine, but it was very light. "He was so mean that he couldn''t die in three or five days."


    "Kong Shan, you On purpose It''s not me! Ouch Wei Zeyan was lying on the bed, crying.


    He held the pillow and complained that Kong Shan would only get more and more serious when he started. He then found out, "you medical students are all black handed! It''s too dark! Kongshan, you don''t want me! I''m ready. I''m the first... "


    Kong Shan disagreed, "what about the first one? Kill me? "


    Wei Zeyan: "ouch, ouch! My elder martial brother Kong, you''re like Su Yuetong! You didn''t use to be like that. You used to be gentle! "


    Wei Zeyan found that now, people who have come into contact with Su Yuetong will have the same problems as her. She has a black heart and a black hand. She is very unforgiving when she talks back!


    His elder martial brother is like this, so is mu Xiu. Now even Kong Shan has become like this!


    This is special Su Yuetong is poisonous!


    Wei Zeyan slandered Su Yuetong, and Kong Shan was even more unhappy. "How can su Shimei provoke you? Are you so hostile to her? How does Yun Qingrong treat Su Shimei? You help Yun Qingrong all the time. Has Su Shimei ever said you didn''t? Have you ever done anything bad to you? "

 Chapter 408

    How does Yun Qingrong treat Su Shimei? You help Yun Qingrong all the time. Has Su Shimei ever said you didn''t? Have you ever done anything bad to you? "


    Wei Zeyan''s cold hum, "she didn''t dare! Does she dare to do anything to me? I''ll give you a punch... "


    Kong Shan dug up a large piece of ointment and pressed it on Wei Zeyan''s wound, but his voice was very cold. "Su Shimei is protected by the venerable. What dare you do?"


    Wei Zeyan had already lost his temper and could only lie on the pillow and wail, "elder martial brother, be gentle I''m going to save my life! "


    Only by saving my life can I see his younger martial sister Yun and guard her!


    What if he died and she was in danger again?


    "If you keep your life, you will help Yun Qingrong do evil." Kong Shan said with a straight face.


    "Who said that younger martial sister Yun did evil? She''s just It''s just a moment''s thought! " What Wei Zeyan said is a little blushing.


    What happened to Jizhu? Everyone saw the result, but he just didn''t want to believe it. His heart had already determined that it must be Yunyi who forced her to do it!


    She must have been forced by the bad old man Yunyi!


    Now, Wei Zeyan will find his own reason to excuse Yun Qingrong.


    Yun Qingrong stood outside the door, smiling at first. Wei Zeyan''s stupid brain is worth her acting in front of him for so many days.


    But his later words shocked her.


    "Hello, elder martial brother Kong, do me a favor!" Wei Zeyan changed his flattering face, supported his head with his arms, and laughed at Kong Shan.


    Kong shansu never smiles, but when he sees Wei Zeyan''s smile, he just feels He had better not see it.


    Kong Shan packed the medicine box and was about to leave. Wei Zeyan quickly grabbed his sleeve and begged: "brother Kong, you are so bad. You must know how to treat the wound on your face and how to avoid leaving scars. You can think of something for younger martial sister Yun?"


    Kong Shan sneered, "your younger martial sister Yun is the daughter of the Yun family. She is a doctor of the eighth grade. When will it be my turn to help her


    "Oh, don''t go! This is not Do you all say that doctors don''t treat themselves? Younger martial sister Yun, she can cure others. Maybe she can cure herself. You can see what she needs and help her? Elder martial brother Kong ~ "Wei Zeyan''s coquettish tone directly drove Kong Shan away.


    Kong Shan came out after taking care of his wound. His face was even grimmer than when he went in.


    Wei Zeyan is still lying on the bed, "Hello! Don''t leave, elder martial brother Kong. You''ll pour me a glass of water! "


    "Elder martial brother Kong! I said I''ve been really thirsty for a long time! "


    "Hello Kong Cough! I want water


    Wei Ze''s second disciple, now he is just lying on the bed. He can''t even get out of bed and get a glass of water. How miserable.


    He is lying on the bed wailing, a slender hand into his bed curtain, accompanied by the voiceless, "drink."


    With a gentle voice, Wei Zeyan was shocked, "sister Yun? Are you here? "


    Reflecting that he had just finished taking medicine, Wei Zeyan roared and quickly wrapped himself in a quilt. His pretty face turned red, "that cloud Younger martial sister! I didn''t mean to offend you! I I didn''t know you were coming! "


    If he knew that she was coming, he would never drink water or shout pain!


    He is absolutely graceful and handsome!

 Chapter 409

    "Ah


    However, before his dream was finished, the injury behind him had already reminded him that it was time to report in front of Yama.


    It''s so easy for him to stop. Yun Qingrong reminds him with a cold face, "don''t move any more, or Kong Shan can''t save you."


    If to other girls, Wei Zeyan may be able to tease: "this is not you can save me?"


    But the person who said this was Yun Qingrong. Wei Zeyan bowed his head and obediently agreed, "OK, I won''t move."


    "Wei Zeyan..." Yun Qingrong felt a strange feeling beating in her chest, which led her to say something she would not normally say, "I''ll thank you, thank you for saving me."


    "No! Younger martial sister Yun, you are in danger. I will save you even if I don''t want to die! " When he said this, he was too excited, the wound was pulled, and Wei Zeyan''s face was pale.


    But his determination was expressed.


    Yun Qingrong has some guilt. She tells Wei Zeyan to have a good rest. She has to go back to prepare for the test.


    Wei Zeyan grabs her hand in a hurry, with an injured look on his face, "younger martial sister Yun, there is no shark bead, do you want to continue the trial?"


    "I have it! Look! This is what the cloud family found for me. With this shark bead, I can continue to refine the Xigu pill. If it is refined, I can win the final reward. " When Yun Qingrong said this, his eyes were shining.


    But Wei Zeyan''s heart, however, cooled thoroughly, "you must win, for the sake of elder martial brother..."


    The final reward is that whatever she says, the saint will promise her and try her best to do it for her.


    And what she wanted, he knew.


    She adores, with Su Yuetong grab, has always been Chu Yihan.


    "Because of elder martial brother, will you no longer support me and protect me?" Yun Qingrong''s eyes suddenly widened and he was very nervous.


    There were tears in her eyes. Wei Zeyan''s heart was hit immediately. He shook his head, "no! I will, I will always be by your side! I will Always with you, support you. "


    Even if he wants to watch her fight for another person, he will support her.


    "Well, I wish I had you." Yun Qingrong''s eyelashes trembled and a tear fell down. When she shook hands with Wei Zeyan, her heart beat suddenly.


    Just for a moment, but the feeling left in her heart at that moment is hard to erase.


    Yun Qingrong with this heart, slowly back to his yard.


    But before she could relax, she saw a pair of beautiful shadows not far away.


    Under the moonlight, Su Yuetong wrapped Chu Yihan''s arm around him and said, "Uncle Huang, I can''t walk anymore. I can''t really walk anymore. You can carry me!"


    Chu Yi''s face was cold, his face was so peerless, and his temperament was so cool. Looking at Su Yuetong''s pretty little face, he was still soft hearted.


    He stood still and bent slightly. Su Yuetong giggled and jumped onto his back mercilessly. His legs wrapped around his waist, his arms around his neck, and his cerebellar pouch kept rubbing in his neck socket, which made him angry, "Su Yuetong!"


    "Ah! Uncle Huang, I''m here! "


    "Be safe!"


    "I''m quite at ease! Uncle Huang, do you itch? Scratch me? Ah, uncle Huang, you look so beautiful. Let me kiss you! "


    Su Yuetong hasn''t been close to him for a long time. Now she lies on his back and tries her best to be a demon.

 Chapter 410

    "Su Yuetong!" Chu Yihan roars.


    Every time he called her by name, it showed that he was not very happy.


    But will su Yuetong be afraid?


    She''s scared!


    But she also has the courage to pick tiger beard. For example, at this time, she took advantage of Chu Yihan''s inattention and gave him a kiss on the face.


    If Chu Yihan didn''t hide fast, she would kiss his lips.


    Chu Yi cold thin cool lips, ah, the feeling of kissing, let her miss.


    Su Yuetong succeeded in his evil deeds, but he felt that he was about to be thrown away. His legs quickly clamped Chu Yihan''s waist, "Uncle Huang, I''m wrong!"


    Chu Yi Han''s voice is as cold as ice, "do you know it''s wrong?"


    "In fact There''s nothing wrong with me! Who makes you look so good? I want to kiss you as soon as you see it. " Su Yuetong lies on Chu Yihan''s shoulder and whispers.


    Originally, she was a flower maniac. He didn''t know it!


    Clearly, he looks the best and most attractive. She can''t help seeing him.


    But he is so cold and abstinent. What should people do?


    Do you have to bear it?


    She can''t do it!


    Will Cough! It''ll suffocate.


    "Su Yuetong!" The temperature of Chu Yihan''s whole body is much lower. Su Yuetong shudders and quickly closes up. He doesn''t dare to try to tease Chu Yihan any more.


    Death or something, we have to grasp the degree.


    Otherwise Chu Yi Han minute minute can throw her to fly, still stick to the wall to pick to all pick not to come down of that kind.


    Yun Qingrong is watching, watching Chu Yihan and Su Yuetong love each other, watching Su Yuetong kiss him, he never refuses, watching Su Yuetong lie on his back and touch him, he is still carrying her, doting on her, that kind of love


    Yun Qingrong''s heart is like being gnawed by 10000 ants at the same time. She wants to rush up and kill Su Yuetong now!


    Why!


    Why can she be so spoiled by Chu Yihan?


    Chu Yihan is so cold and unattainable. There are countless women in the world who want to be close to him, but never No woman can ever do it!


    Why can su Yuetong?!


    Why!


    Yun Qingrong ran back to her room and smashed the things in the room. She smashed the precious porcelain and jade ornaments and threw them all over the floor. She burst into tears and yelled: "why! Why can''t I! Why can she? "


    "Ah


    God, it''s not fair!


    It''s not fair!


    The movement here did not affect the quiet time of Su Yuetong and Chu Yihan.


    Chu Yi Han sent Su Yue Tong to the door of the room and put her down.


    Su Yuetong doesn''t want to come down, but seeing himself entangled again, Chu Yihan gets angry. He reluctantly comes down from his back and walks towards the room. He looks back at Chu Yihan step by step. His small eyes, affectionate and affectionate, are almost crisp.


    If in the past, Su Yuetong dare to take this look at him, he would have carried her back to his bed.


    But now, he just stood in the yard and looked at her indifferently. When she looked at him again, he simply turned and left.


    Su Yuetong see Chu Yihan so cold, standing in situ Du mouth, turned into the room.


    She plunged her head into the quilt and lamented, "why is uncle Huang''s determination so good and so hard to seduce now?"


    Don''t get close, keep a distance, even her seduction doesn''t work!


    How annoying!


    The man''s fixed strength, not should collapse when collapsed?

 Chapter 411

    What are you doing with it?


    For dinner?


    Or is it because Chu Yihan is still angry with her?


    Su Yuetong blinked his eyes. It must be because of this!


    Just now she tentatively raised the flower to fall, Chu Yi Han''s whole body''s momentum all changed, ferocious brutal, frighten of her a shiver, quickly stopped.


    She knows that she is in love with Chu Yihan, but Hua Qingluo is very kind to her, and she doesn''t want to watch him have an accident. Last time she helped him, it was just to help him.


    One is that I don''t want to owe him. The other is that She cherished the people who had protected her from the last life.


    Although she is different from Chu Yihan, she sincerely hopes that Hua Qingluo can live well in her life!


    Don''t keep up with the first life. It''s tragic.


    When it comes to heartache, Su Yuetong touches her heart and thinks about the pain of losing Chu Yihan. She almost dares not understand it. Anyway, she must save Chu Yihan and detoxify him!


    She believes in her ability. She can!


    The trial continues. Danfang is ready for Su Yuetong and Yun Qingrong at any time. As soon as they go in, they spend three days and three nights.


    To be honest, those who wait for the result are more anxious than those who make pills.


    Saint and mu xiuchenshuang worry that none of them can succeed. Chu Yihan''s poison has no solution.


    Chu Yihan was worried that Su Yuetong forced himself to be too nervous.


    On the surface, Yunyi looks worried about yunqingrong, but in fact, she is afraid that she will lose, wasting the efforts of the Yuns and losing their face.


    Only Wei Zeyan, like Chu Yihan, worries about people. In their hearts, they care about people.


    Three days later, when she opened the danfang, Su Yuetong and Yun Qingrong had tired faces. When Su Yuetong came out with two pills, tears flashed from the corners of her eyes. She went to Chu Yihan and tried to laugh, "Uncle Huang, I succeeded."


    She made two bone washing pills successfully.


    Chu Yi cold heart a soft, touched to touch her head, "laborious you."


    Su Yuetong blinked and laughed. She threw herself into his arms in front of the crowd and rubbed her tears on his clothes. However, she was sober and just hugged him and let go.


    On the immortal inkstone, the saint held the crane dish to test. Su Yuetong''s two bone washing pills were the best pills. This achievement once again made everyone astonished, and even the saint was very excited.


    Although Yun Qingrong''s two pills are not the best, they are also the best. In terms of her age and ability, they are very rare. The saint praised her in front of everyone.


    But there is Su Yuetong''s best pill Zhuyu in front of her. She is also the one who loses face anyway.


    Cloud wing from see the result start, has been black face, eyes full of blame.


    Yun Qingrong''s face is covered with gauze, and his eyes are red with hatred.


    She lost.


    Lost to Su Yuetong.


    No matter what the saint said or gave her any praise, she lost to the person she hated most!


    Her pride is a complete failure!


    But she can''t just give up!


    She can''t!


    She went to the saint and knelt down. "Master, I have made the bone washing pill. Can you fulfill my wish?"


    The saint helped her up and looked at her determined eyes. She wanted to persuade her, "Qingrong, there are some things that I can''t help."


    Yun Qingrong''s voice was hoarse and begged, "master, this is the rule of Jiuding Taoism. After finishing the test, one of the disciples'' wishes will be satisfied, even if the whole Jiuding Taoism is exerted."

 Chapter 412

    The virgin sighed, "yes, what do you want? I will try my best to satisfy you


    Although she is in charge of the whole Jiuding Road, she can do many things for Yun Qingrong, but there are always some things she can''t do.


    "Master, I want to marry elder martial brother."


    In front of the crowd, Yun Qingrong''s voice was clear and clear.


    The spacious and bright hall, because of her words, was suddenly covered with a layer of dark clouds, the temperature inside the hall, cold to the extreme.


    Before the saint spoke, Chu Yihan simply refused, "I will not marry you."


    This matter, no matter what Yun Qingrong thinks, is impossible!


    "Elder martial brother, don''t you know what I think of you for so many years?" Yun Qingrong red eyes, looking at this cold absolutely heartless person, heart inch by inch was torn.


    She doesn''t believe it, he doesn''t know!


    She fell in love with him from the first sight!


    So many years, never changed!


    She comes from a noble family, so hard-working, so excellent, what is not worthy of him?


    Chu Yihan was dressed in a white robe, and his long hair was tied by a golden crown. He was so meticulous that he was awe inspiring and dignified.


    If this is the court hall, everyone will kneel down in front of him.


    But even in Jiuding Road, he is also respected by all.


    He didn''t even look at Yun Qingrong. His voice was as cold as ice. "I don''t know, I don''t want to know."


    In this world, except Su Yuetong''s mind, he must be clear.


    Other women, nothing to do with him.


    "Elder martial brother, you have no choice but Su Yuetong! Even if it''s a side concubine, I''d like to! " Yun Qingrong looked at him crazily. The colder he was, the more fascinated she was and the more she wanted to be close to him.


    Such a perfect man, deeply attracted her, even for the side of the imperial concubine, concubine, she also recognized!


    "Qingrong!" Cloud wing hate iron is not steel, cloud Qingrong hall cloud family legitimate daughter, to do side imperial concubine, inevitable shame!


    But If Chu Yihan becomes a great leader in the future, the cloud family will surely have many advantages.


    Now let Yun Qingrong be the side concubine and do it!


    Cloud wing vibrates a voice, "venerable, inferior consider! Qingrong''s outstanding appearance and unique talent are the pride of Daoyun''s family. Even if she marries you as a concubine, it''s only beneficial and harmless to you! "


    "What''s good! You cloud family also want not to be shameful, Emperor uncle all said not to, you still shy face up to let him consider, where come of courage? " Su Yuetong was so angry that he couldn''t see anyone so shameless and forced Chu Yihan''s head!


    When she''s dead?


    How dare you force her uncle?!


    Beat you to death!


    Cloud wing see Su Yue Tong jump to in front of, the facial expression a sink, "when is it your turn to talk this little girl?"? Get out of my way


    Cloud wing dare not with Chu Yihan head-on conflict, but is not afraid of Su Yuetong, what''s more, they have a long grudge with Su Yuetong, now he is not to hide his anger.


    However, his anger is not equal to Chu Yihan''s.


    "Bang -"


    before Su Yuetong could answer back, Yunyi was hit by Chu Yihan and flew out. The windows of the hall door were broken. The sound of landing outside was a little loud.


    Su Yuetong smacks her mouth. She thinks it hurts to fall out, doesn''t it?


    But it''s none of her business. She obediently returns to Chu Yihan and listens to Chu Yihan''s cold voice, "the king''s decision, no one else''s mouth!"

 Chapter 413

    "Yi Han, don''t you really think about it at all?" The virgin is worried about Yun Qingrong.


    Chu Yi Han answers firmly, "impossible."


    "Elder martial brother!" Yun Qingrong cried bitterly, "why Even if I am willing to serve you with this woman, will you not accept me as your concubine? "


    She has given in and there is no way out!


    Why is he so determined?


    "Do I have to be a slave to you and this slut in the palace of King Han? Only in this way can you allow me to enter the palace of King Han? "


    "No way." Chu Yihan finally turns around and gives Yun Qingrong a look.


    But his eyes were full of blood, cold and bloodthirsty, "the king''s palace will never accommodate more than one person!"


    There will always be only one of his princesses.


    He is so cold and heartless, see cloud Qingrong, a heart Tears thoroughly, her tears accompanied by laughter with cold, "elder martial brother, is you can''t accommodate me, or this Su Yuetong beside you can''t accommodate me?! It''s her! It''s her, isn''t it?! You for her, even a side imperial concubine is not willing to accept, you for her also can make what matter


    "It''s none of your business!" Chu Yi Han said, no longer look at her.


    "No! I want to have something to do with me! I want to marry you! I will marry you


    Yun Qingrong seems to be in a state of madness. He climbs to the saint''s feet and kneels down to beg her, "master, I want to marry the elder martial brother! This is what you promised me! I must


    "Qingrong, what are you suffering from?" The saint was deeply distressed.


    Seeing Yun Qingrong like this, she really wanted to wake her up with a basin of cold water.


    But she didn''t want to wake up. There was only persistence and hatred in her eyes. "Master, this is what Jiuding Dao should promise me! It should be done! "


    She must do it! Must marry Chu Yihan!


    "Younger martial sister Yun, why..." Wei Zeyan stood behind her, his voice trembling.


    His eyes are red. He looks at the woman in front of him incredulously. She has lost her old temperament and demeanor. Now she is just like a persistent crazy woman. She knows that Chu Yihan will not accept her, but she must go her own way. She even forces the saint to force Chu Yihan.


    Why on earth did she do that?


    Is that how she loves Chu Yihan?


    The holy girl breathes heavily. Yun Qingrong is right. She has finished the test. Jiuding road must do everything for her.


    She looked at Chu Yihan, with a heavy tone, "Yihan, now I order you as a saint to marry Qingrong."


    "Saint..." Su Yuetong is very surprised, how can the saint girl force Chu Yihan like this?


    She knows that the most respected people in Chu Yihan''s life are her and Taiwei Zhenren.


    The saint even takes out Taiwei immortal''s Jiuding order. She forces Chu Yihan to marry Yun Qingrong as his concubine. As long as he is still a disciple of Jiuding Taoism, he must obey the Jiuding order and the orders of the immortal and the saint.


    He has no choice.


    Yun Qingrong looked at Su Yuetong''s dilemma, worried, happy smile, "ha ha! Ha ha ha Su Yuetong, no matter how powerful you are? No matter how much I like you, elder martial brother? You don''t want to monopolize him after all


    "You! Crazy Su Yuetong sneers coldly. She doesn''t want to pay attention to this woman at all. She thinks Yun Qingrong is crazy.


    What do you do!


    The whole hall suddenly fell into a dead silence, and everyone was waiting for Chu Yihan''s answer.


    As a disciple of Jiuding Taoism, he can''t disobey orders.


    He must marry Yun Qingrong!

 Chapter 414

    Everyone thought Chu Yihan would be in a dilemma, and even thought about it, so he simply took Yun Qingrong as his concubine.


    Anyway, she is the daughter of the cloud family. The power of the whole Qing Dynasty is a great help to him. Yun Qingrong himself is a woman worthy of marriage.


    Even Su Yuetong was worried about whether Chu Yihan would really agree.


    However, in full view of the public, Chu Yihan took out his glass order and handed it to the saint. His voice was calm. "The glass order is returned. From now on, I''m not a disciple of Jiuding Dao, and I don''t have to obey the order of Jiuding Dao."


    "Yi Han, you are..." The virgin''s voice trembled as she looked at the glaze in her hand.


    "Elder martial brother, you Are you leaving Jiuding road? " Cloud clear capacity stares big eyes, can''t believe of looking at Chu Yi Han.


    He handed over the Liuli order and said that he was no longer a disciple of Jiuding road!


    Chu Yihan has handed over the glaze order, turned and left, without the slightest nostalgia.


    As if so many years of love in Jiuding Road, like clouds and smoke.


    The saint and all the elders of Jiuding road were so surprised that they couldn''t say a word.


    The saint took the glaze order and went to yunqingrong, looking cold. "Can you see his determination?"


    "No! Master, it''s impossible! Elder martial brother, he can''t listen to you! Even if he leaves Jiuding road Real person! If the real person is there, he will listen to it! He will listen


    Yun Qingrong held the hand of the saint, "master, please go to find the real person, will you go to find the real person?"


    "Yun Qingrong!" The saint is really angry and despondent, but for Yun Qingrong, she only has nothing to do but hate the iron. She broke Yun Qingrong''s hand and said faintly, "I''ve tried my best to do this condition, but when his highness Han Wang withdraws from Jiuding Road, he will no longer be my disciple of Jiuding Road, and there is no need to listen to Jiuding road. I have no right to order him to do anything, so you can do it again Tell me about it. "


    "No! I only have this wish. I just want to marry my elder martial brother, master! " Yun Qingrong begged, but the saint ignored her and let her be taken down to the immortal inkstone.


    Su Yuetong was still waiting in the main hall. The saint took her hand kindly and took it to her own hall. She gently advised her, "the Qingrong affair has been like this. Will you be angry?"


    Su Yuetong shook his head, "I''m not angry. I just feel sorry for uncle Huang. He should be very sad to ask him to leave Jiuding road."


    Chu Yihan always respects his teacher and respects Taiwei. Even she knows his respect for Taiwei.


    If it were not for Yun Qingrong''s threat, he would not have done so.


    But Chu Yihan''s temper, Su Yuetong also knows that no one can threaten him, he will never be threatened by anyone.


    It''s just She didn''t expect that he could be so determined.


    But the saint is not very angry, she seems to know, "Yi Han''s temperament, hand over the glaze order is also expected, he does not want to accept Qing Rong into the house, no one can force him."


    "Saint, I have also refined the bone washing pill, which can also let you make a wish for me?" Su Yuetong''s eyes blinked. The playfulness in her eyes made her feel soft.


    The saint nodded with a smile, "tell me, I don''t think you should be the same as Qingrong."


    "No, no!" Su Yuetong quickly waved his hand and looked at the glass ring in the hand of the saint. He said with a smile, "I just want to Give this back to Uncle Huang. "

 Chapter 415

    Her eyes fell on the hand of the saint. The saint raised the glass order in her hand, shook her head with a smile, and handed it to her, "you children are really naughty."


    Su Yuetong takes the glaze order, rubs the immortal inkstone and goes straight to Chu Yihan''s yard. He finds that he has ordered muxiu to pack up and prepare to go down the mountain.


    Su Yuetong jumped curiously in front of Chu Yihan, "Uncle Huang, shall we go now? Back to Jiangdu? "


    Chu Yihan is looking at a document in his hand. After reading it, he hands it to Su Yuetong, "change the way, go to Nanling capital."


    "Nanling capital?" When Su Yuetong heard this place, her pupils contracted suddenly.


    This place, she also must go!


    Because there is one thing, I have to go to Nanling to get it!


    But she did not expect, "Nanling emperor''s birthday next month, please go to the emperor''s uncle?"


    Chu Yihan nodded, "well, I''ll start in the afternoon."


    "But Uncle Huang, Chu Xiao Emperor, I''m afraid he won''t let you go so easily? " Su Yuetong frowned.


    Although they come to Jiuding Road, it doesn''t mean that Chu Xiaotian won''t send people to stare at Chu Yihan. Chu Xiaotian is most afraid of Chu Yihan''s coming down, so he is trapped in Jiangdu. Nanling has always been in awe of Chu Yihan. If Chu Yihan wants to attract him, Chu Xiaotian will not sleep at night.


    Nanling Emperor invited Chu Yihan, afraid that Chu Xiaotian would not let him go so easily?


    And Chu Yihan detoxification, Chu Xiaotian will not make trouble secretly, only then has the ghost!


    Chu Yihan was calm and had nothing to worry about. He only said, "brother Huang agreed that he understood that our king had nothing outside, so he sent envoys to send gifts to join us in the capital of Nanling, and then went to pay a birthday visit together."


    "Understanding? Uncle Huang, this is surveillance. " Su Yuetong looks at Chu Yihan tentatively, she can understand the truth, Chu Yihan does not understand?


    To whom!


    Chu Yi Han put away all the memorials and nodded, "you know, that''s enough."


    "Ah..." How does Su Yuetong feel that Chu Yihan is demoting her?


    A good look of disgust!


    "Poof!"


    Outside, Mu Xiu couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Yuetong plans to run out and sum up with Mu Xiu, but remembering his business, he quickly takes out the glaze order and shoves it into Chu Yihan''s hand, smiling: "Uncle Huang is still the master of Jiuding Road, and you don''t need to accept concubine!"


    Chu Yi Han looked at the glaze, eyes slightly heavy, "you with the saint to beg?"


    Su Yuetong''s clever blink, "it''s the saint who rewarded me! I also won the trial! Of course, the virgin will also fulfill my wish, so I''ll take it back! "


    She is proud of Yang Yang lips, as if with Chu Yi Han for praise.


    Chu Yi Han put away the glaze order and hooked his lips. "You also have this opportunity. Why don''t you let me marry you?"


    Su Yuetong was shocked all over, and his liver was pounding. "Uncle Huang, you Will you marry me? "


    Chu Yi cold instant changed facial expression, is a pair of high cold can''t climb to attach of appearance, "don''t want to."


    Su Yuetong Fortunately, she didn''t tell the saint about it!


    Otherwise, her face Definitely more painful than Yun Qingrong!


    It''s going to get puffed up!


    Su Yuetong holds his little heart and turns back to take advantage of Chu Yihan''s inattention. He jumps up and kisses him in the face. His voice is sweet, "kiss you, I''ll do it!"


    Then she ran away.


    I''m afraid Chu Yihan may be shot as ashes!


    Su Yuetong ran out and went directly to find Mu Xiu, just as she expected. This time she went to Nanling to find the fire slurry in the center of the earth.


    With xigudan and the fire slurry in the earth''s heart, you can refine the antidote.

 Chapter 416

    Muxiu asks Su Yuetong to go back to pack up quickly. Chenshuang is ready to start at any time.


    But Su Yuetong asked Mu Xiu to wait for her for a while. She still had a business to do.


    When Mu Xiu saw that she had run away, he didn''t know where she had gone. The heart way bone washing pill had been refined. What else could she do?


    Su Yuetong went to find chenshuang. In fact, it''s very serious for her, but from the perspective of chenshuang, it''s not serious at all.


    Especially when they quietly come to yunqingrong''s room and lie on the window listening to the corner, chenshuang wants to pat Su Yuetong''s head with a scabbard again.


    Don''t be impatient for a moment. Su an motioned to her first.


    In Yun Qingrong''s room, there is a little play on.


    Wei Zeyan, who doesn''t know when he will be seen, has no defense in front of the collapsed Yun Qingrong. He doesn''t even notice someone outside the window, and his face is also collapsed. He chokes and says to Yun Qingrong, "younger martial sister Yun, are you still not willing to give up? Elder martial brother, he would rather quit Jiuding road than marry you. What else do you want to do? "


    "No! I will never give up! Never Yun Qingrong shouts at the top of his voice, grabs a green jade tea cup and falls.


    Her eyes were red, and her eyes were full of hate. The fragrance of the room was not the original taste because of her smashing, and even a bit unbearable.


    Yun Qingrong turns around the room and looks back at Wei Zeyan. As if he saw hope, he grabs his sleeve and says, "you! You can help me! You are the person trusted by elder martial brother. You want to go back to Jiangdu with him! You can certainly help me, let elder martial brother marry me, let elder martial brother marry me, OK


    "I..." Wei Zeyan bowed his head sadly, he couldn''t do it at all.


    Don''t say that he can''t shake any idea of Chu Yihan, even if he can admonish Chu Yihan, isn''t it hard to hurt himself to let him do so?


    He looked at the cloud in front of Qingrong, love her, himself also incomparable heartache.


    "Wei Zeyan, you don''t want me to be sad, but if you can''t marry elder martial brother I''ll be sad all my life! " Yun Qingrong grabs Wei Zeyan like a straw. She pleads with him, but the more she pleads, the more helpless Wei Zeyan is.


    In his broad sleeve robe, his hands drooped weakly, "I really can''t do it, younger martial sister Qingrong! You don''t want to marry elder martial brother. Will you marry me? "


    After many times of brewing, Wei Zeyan has the courage to say this. His face is flushed, and he looks at Yun Qingrong with excitement and expectation.


    Yun Qingrong''s heart has not been moved.


    But as soon as she thought of Su Yuetong, her innermost anger and hatred would be aroused.


    No!


    She can''t choose Wei Zeyan!


    Whether it''s for the cloud family or for herself!


    She won''t be reconciled to Wei Zeyan!


    She is not reconciled!


    She let go of Wei Zeyan''s hand and her pale face was full of tears. "Elder martial brother, I''m sorry, I''m with you No way. "


    "Why? Because my martial arts are not as good as elder martial brother, or My status is inferior to his? " Holding Yun Qingrong''s shoulders, Wei Zeyan sincerely said to her, "younger martial sister, you believe me, I will only love you and love you in my life. There will be no one else in my eyes, you Don''t look at elder martial brother all the time, OK

 Chapter 417

    "Wei Zeyan, you go." Yun Qingrong closed her eyes, with helpless and reluctant mood, but she still pushed Wei Zeyan out of the room.


    Wei Zeyan stood in front of her door like a fool. After standing for a long time, he left.


    As soon as he left, Su Yuetong and chenshuang jumped out.


    Su Yuetong sighed, "Wei Zeyan is such a fool. When will he go?"


    It''s fun to deceive a woman, but he didn''t notice it?


    The female Xia of chenshuang, with her sword in her arms, said coldly, "you deserve it!"


    Su Yuetong nodded, "really deserve it!"


    But their business, it''s time to do it.


    Su Yuetong with dust frost into the room of cloud Qingrong, directly from her body found Xigu Dan, and then robbed.


    Yes, it''s just that simple and crude.


    When Yun Qingrong was thrown on the ground by Su Yuetong, he was still confused, "Su Yuetong! You How dare you rob me! This is Jiuding road. Where did you come from! Give me back the xigudan! "


    Su Yuetong threw the bottle up and took it back. She said with a playful smile, "why don''t I dare? You dare to be honest and take my uncle. I''ll take your two bone washing pills. Is there a problem? "


    "You You bitch! Who on earth is shameless! My elder martial brother and I have been in the same school for many years. We have a good friendship. It''s you! It''s you who seduce him, he''ll be fascinated by you, and he won''t marry me! "


    "Yes! You''re right, and then He''s going to take me away. I''m not sure he''ll marry me in the future. " Su Yuetong throws the jade bottle to play, a very proud appearance.


    The more proud she was, the more Yun Qingrong hated her teeth, "you dream! Want to marry elder martial brother, you dream


    "Whether I can marry uncle Huang really remains to be decided, but I know that it is absolutely impossible for you to marry uncle Huang." Su Yuetong smile, that smile, like a bucket of salt water, poured in the cloud Qingrong was torn blood dripping heart.


    Knowing that his martial arts are not good, Yun Qingrong pours on Su Yuetong and has a fight with her.


    It''s a fight. In fact, Su Yuetong beat Yun Qingrong unilaterally.


    Who can tell that she is already a master of martial arts, and Yun Qingrong''s martial arts are just three legged Kung Fu?


    Yun Qingrong''s face was destroyed by Su Yuetong. It was even more ugly. It was swollen like a pig''s head. He had a big tongue. "Su Yuetong, you You wait for me! I won''t let you go! "


    Su Yuetong clapped her hands. She didn''t hurt herself at all. She said with a smile, "I''ll wait. If you think you still have a face to go out and meet people, just come to me! I took your bone washing pill! "


    "Su Yuetong!"


    Yun Qingrong howls, watching Su Yuetong stride into her room, snatch her things and beat her black and blue, but she But she couldn''t!


    She hates it! She''s so hateful!


    Su Yuetong grabs the elixir and puts it into the space. Chenshuang follows her all the way and despises her all the way. "You''ve made two bone washing pills. Why rob her again?"


    She''s making trouble for nothing, isn''t she?


    I brought her with me. Seriously, she''s doing evil.


    Su Yue Tong Du Du mouth, "in fact, I can not rob her, but I just see her not pleasing to the eye, think it''s time to teach her, who let her force the emperor''s uncle to hand over the glass to quit Jiuding road?"


    Su Yuetong said, dust frost thought about it, even think there is some truth?

 Chapter 418

    If change to do ordinary, dust frost will feel Su Yuetong is deliberately bullying people.


    In fact, that''s how she is.


    But inexplicably, following Su Yuetong to do this kind of thing, she felt very happy.


    Su Yuetong naturally felt comfortable.


    When Su Yuetong was twelve or thirteen years old, he often directed chenshuang to do this kind of thing. At that time, houchenshuang was disgusted.


    But now she''s following Su Yuetong to "commit crimes." she feels very righteous.


    Su Yuetong didn''t find out. Now, chenshuang''s eyes are different from before.


    She just planned to grab these two bone washing pills, which can be used for experiments.


    Although she is already a high-level pharmacist, she has never refined the antidote of qijueshang. In case of failure, she can use her to refine it again.


    Originally, Su Yuetong was only prepared, but she didn''t expect that the pills she was robbing now were really useful.


    Although this use, not very pleasant to say.


    That''s the last word.


    As we said in the foreword, Chu Yihan took her to say goodbye to the saint, and then went down the mountain to Nanling capital.


    When they went to pay farewell to the saint, they also met Yun Qingrong, and Yun Yi was going to take Yun Qingrong back.


    After so many experiences, the two cloud families probably had no face to stay in Jiuding road. When they went to say goodbye, the saint let them go without even saying a word to keep them.


    When he came out, Yun Qingrong and Yun Yi''s face were more ugly than Su Yuetong had ever seen.


    When yunqingrong meets Su Yuetong, her enemies are very jealous. She has the desire to come over and speak harshly to her. But when she sees Wei Zeyan again, she doesn''t want to provoke her. Instead, she talks to Wei Zeyan.


    Wei Zeyan that pair of inseparable appearance, Su Yuetong looked straight shook his head, "no save, really no save."


    A man is so easy to cheat when he''s stupid. If a woman doesn''t let go, he''s probably Wei Zeyan.


    When Su Yuetong and Chu Yihan sat in the carriage, they were thinking all the time. Why is Chu Yihan not as easy to cheat as Wei Zeyan?


    She has been coquettish for so long, Chu Yihan is still light to her.


    When he is indifferent to her, it proves that he has not yet calmed down. He must be angry with her because of the falling flowers!


    How can she cheat him Ah, Pooh! How can you coax him?


    Su Yuetong didn''t think about this problem when he thought about their staying in the Inn at night.


    This time, the upper room of the inn is much empty. Each of them has a room. Su Yuetong and Chu Yihan''s rooms are far away. One is in the east of the corridor and the other is in the west of the corridor. When Su Yuetong sneaks into Chu Yihan''s room, he is afraid of being found.


    She is familiar with Chu Yihan''s bedclothes. She hears men''s footsteps coming closer and closer. Su Yuetong''s heart is pounding.


    Chu Yihan saw a piece of quilt bulge, reached for a lift, and saw a young girl in pink, nestled on his bed, looking at him with a pair of water smart eyes, and he was on fire, "what are you doing?"


    Su Yuetong thought that her dog''s gall had been strong, but now she was a little counseled in the face of Chu Yihan. She shrunk and said, "I I can''t sleep


    I want to sleep with you.


    Chu Yihan has just finished bathing. He is wearing a snow-white inner garment. The water drops on Junlang''s face fall down along his determined facial contour. It seems that his face is peerless, but his dark eyes are not in any mood. He coldly says: "go to find the dust frost."

 Chapter 419

    He said that he would pull Su Yuetong out of bed.


    Su Yuetong kicked her feet and refused, "I I dare not! Nvxia is sleeping. Wake her up and she will beat me! "


    "Haven''t you reached the martial arts level?"


    "Then I can''t beat her, either!"


    "I will take you to her."


    "I Uncle Huang, how can you knock on a girl''s door in the middle of the night! How bad it is to wake people up


    "Would you wake me up in the middle of the night?" Chu Yi Han''s voice, with a strong displeasure.


    Su Yuetong is wearing a pink waist Ru skirt. Her long hair is scattered. Her white face looks at him, which makes him angry!


    Angry want to throw her out!


    She''s still pestering him here!


    "I didn''t mean to! And Uncle Huang, aren''t you still up? Let''s sleep together Su Yuetong took Chu Yihan''s hand and looked up at his eyes, full of sincerity.


    Sincere as if to speak, said: Uncle Huang, uncle Huang, sleep together!


    "Su Yuetong, are you ashamed?" The stern Yi Chu voice a few minutes.


    When did he dare to climb his bed and sleep with her?


    "Why am I ashamed? I slept with Uncle Huang in the palace! Or uncle Huang won''t let me go! " Su Yuetong''s lips were open and close, and his words made Chu Yihan''s ears turn red, but his face turned black.


    "Not now! Go out to the king


    "Why not? I used to sleep, but I can''t sleep now? Uncle Huang, don''t take you like this! I I''m afraid of the dark Su Yuetong is on Chu Yihan''s bed and refuses to come down.


    She thinks that only when she is in close contact with Chu Yihan can she explain the misunderstanding to him, otherwise The explanation is not clear!


    "If I say no, I can''t!" Chu Yi Han''s voice sank two points, start to pull Su Yue Tong down, will carry out.


    "Ah I''m not wearing shoes! Uncle Huang, I''ll catch cold! " Su Yuetong flat mouth coquetry, want to let Chu Yihan pity her.


    Chu Yihan was helpless. He put her on the bed and squatted down to put on her shoes. But before he squatted down, the girl jumped into his arms, wrapped her hands and feet around him, and cried, "I won''t go, I won''t go! If Uncle Huang doesn''t let me sleep with you, I won''t leave! "


    "Su Yuetong!"


    Chu Yihan roared, his voice seemed to be filled with anger.


    Su Yuetong comes out of the quilt. She brings her own warm source. At this moment, she jumps into Chu Yihan''s arms. It''s like a small fire ball. His chest is warm, and he starts to heat up with something.


    "I''m not going! Uncle Huang, if you want to drive me away, I''ll sleep on you! " Su Yuetong''s mouth is flat in anger, and he will fight with Chu Yihan tonight!


    She doesn''t care!


    It''s not the first time that she has slept with Chu Yihan. Why don''t she?


    You have to get rid of her?


    Does he want other women to sleep in bed?


    She won''t!


    She won''t, she won''t!


    Chu Yihan''s bed, only she can sleep!


    Can sleep with him!


    "Su Yuetong, who gave you the courage, eh?" Chu Yihan bellowed harshly and drew out an epilogue, but with the unique male magnetism, Su Yuetong''s heart suddenly twined.


    She hugged Chu Yihan''s neck and said, "I Uncle Huang gave it! Who, who let you put me to sleep in the palace before! "


    "Nonsense! When did I sleep with you Chu Yi Han''s ears are red. When did he sleep with her and do that to her?


    He didn''t go that far!

 Chapter 420

    He won''t let her lose her virginity before giving her a place!


    "Yes! There is, there is! Muxiu testifies! And the old housekeeper of the palace! They all see me and you Bed together! I don''t care. Uncle Huang, you are responsible for me. You can''t drive me out! Or you will abandon me Su Yuetong plays a rogue, even she is afraid.


    Anyway, she must explain to Chu Yihan tonight.


    The premise of clear explanation is to be able to talk with him in the same bed.


    So, she has no fear!


    However, she did not expect


    "Ah Su Yuetong screamed.


    She was not thrown out of the room by Chu Yihan. Instead, she was put down on the bed by him. Chu Yihan''s tall body was pressed on her, his elbow was beside her, and he looked down at her, "do you want to share the bed with me?"


    Su Yuetong felt a breath of danger in the air, "that, uncle Huang, I..."


    "And the king is responsible for you, eh?" Chu Yihan''s eyes are full of aggression, and even Su Yuetong can''t understand.


    She put a pair of small claws on Chu Yihan''s chest, and finally said the truth, "Uncle Huang, actually I want to explain to you that when I was in Jiuding Road, I was with Hua..."


    "What I''m asking you now is, do you want me to be responsible for you?" Chu Yihan interrupts her, obviously does not want to hear what she said, but focuses on her now With him in this situation.


    Su Yuetong''s eyes turned, and he climbed Chu Yihan''s shoulder and nodded, "yes! Be responsible! "


    Be responsible for her, she can be more aboveboard Did you sleep with him?


    Is there no misunderstanding?


    Chu Yihan''s mouth curved dangerously and his voice became sexy. "Do you know what kind of situation a man should be responsible for a woman?"


    "Well With the skin


    Su Yuetong opened her eyes to see Chu Yihan. Is her answer right?


    In principle, it seems so.


    Chu Yi cold low smile, "that you know, how just calculate to have skin of close?"


    Su Yuetong nodded, she knew that!


    She touched Chu Yi Han''s face, "so, isn''t it?"


    Dear skin, she is close to his skin, even if!


    Or she''ll give him a kiss?


    Su Yuetong was afraid that he didn''t think it was enough, so he gave him a kiss on the face, "is that ok? Uncle Huang, you are responsible for me


    The man''s eyes became as dangerous as a hunter''s eyes when he saw his beloved prey, and his voice gradually became dumb, "it doesn''t count."


    "What''s to be done then?" Su Yuetong is in trouble.


    Is it hard for her to find a more detailed description book to have a deeper understanding?


    Chu Yi Han said in a deep voice: "I teach you."


    "Ah..."


    Su Yuetong is wondering how to teach.


    Suddenly, she felt a loose waist, her belt was untied, her skirt and coat were untied, and she threw them out. Her shoulders were cool, and her upper body was only the little dress on her chest.


    And Chu Yihan took off his inner garment, revealing his honey skin, perfect and strong chest, and every scar in front of his chest is very clear.


    His figure It''s really good!


    Su Yuetong''s face turned red, but her eyes were still staring at him until she felt that her legs were a little cold.


    "Ah, uncle Huang..."


    One is not careful. She is stripped clean by Chu Yihan. There are only two clothes covering the important parts. The rest It''s all gone!

 Chapter 421

    If he doesn''t take a bath, he doesn''t know what he will do to Su Yuetong.


    Chu Yi Han black face, fiercely stare Su Yue Tong one eye, throw her on the bed to cover, turn round to enter the bathroom.


    Su Yuetong shrank in the quilt and muttered, "why do you want to take a bath?"


    When Chu Yihan washes out, she is sleepy and squints her eyes. Chu Yihan lies down beside her, full of fragrance after bathing, with a cold breath.


    Although he didn''t open the quilt to sleep in, Su Yuetong was still awakened by his cold.


    She rubbed her eyes, "Uncle Huang, do you bathe in cold water?"


    Chu Yi''s cold heavy um, whole body momentum more cold.


    Su Yuetong didn''t understand. He put a warm hand on Chu Yihan''s face and said, "ah! What ice! Uncle Huang, aren''t you afraid of catching cold? "


    Chu Yi cold way: "can''t."


    He just soaked in cold water for a while, but he didn''t catch cold.


    But Su Yuetong''s little paw


    "Uncle Huang, come and warm up! If you get sick, it''s not good. " Su Yuetong, as a doctor, can''t watch Chu Yihan fall asleep beside him.


    "You sleep well. Don''t move." Chu Yihan orders her, and then takes another quilt to cover herself.


    He lay beside Su Yuetong, his hands folded in his abdomen. Compared with Su Yuetong, his sleeping posture was just like heaven and earth. Su Yuetong curled up and leaned on his shoulder, trying to explain to him, "Uncle Huang, I fell with flowers on Jiuding road. It''s really nothing. He wanted to help me and taught a few people a lesson, so..."


    "So he''s pestering you?"


    "Well I can''t say that! In a word, I have the grace to save my life, so I will let him go, with him Nothing else to do with it


    "What else is involved?" Chu Yi Han opened his eyes and raised his eyebrows.


    Su Yuetong turned her eyes and thought, "I''m involved with you."


    "What else do you want?" Chu Yihan''s voice sank down, and there was a dangerous smell in the air.


    "No!" Su Yuetong shook his head.


    "Sleep!"


    "Uncle Huang, are you still angry with me? Are you not angry? " Su Yuetong lies on Chu Yihan''s shoulder, exhaling heat behind his ears, like a cat claw, desperately scratching Chu Yihan''s heart.


    Chu Yihan resisted an impulse and pushed Su Yuetong back into the quilt. Su Yuetong arched out again, "Uncle Huang, don''t you get angry with me ~"


    "sleep!"


    "Uncle Huang, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, OK ~"


    "Su Yuetong, if you don''t sleep, I will deal with you tonight!"


    "Don''t be angry with me if you want to deal with me?" Su Yuetong blinked a pair of wet eyes, like how much hurt.


    Chu Yi Han''s tight heart for a long time, after all, can''t beat her, in front of her, soften of a pinch soft.


    Turning around and touching Su Yuetong''s head, Chu Yihan sighed: "good."


    How long can you be angry with her just like her?


    If you get angry, you''ll be tired to death.


    "Uncle Huang is so nice! Kiss Su Yuetong takes Chu Yihan in her arms and kisses her. She tries to get into his quilt. Chu Yihan presses her back. She says, "well Uncle Huang, I''m hot here. I won''t freeze you! Come on


    Chu Yi Han''s heart is agitated, and he takes her out and puts her in his arms.


    Such a soft ball, but also very warm, Chuai in my arms with Chuai like a small heater.

 Chapter 422

    The fire in her body is hard to control, but she is so cute and clingy that people want to pity her.


    After a good night''s sleep, Su Yuetong jumps out of Chu Yihan''s room the next day and wants to go back to her room to wash and wear. Before she steps out of the door, she is beaten and hugged by Chu Yihan. She throws it from her room to her room at the end of the corridor.


    Muxiu and chenshuang, who used to get up early, saw this scene, but they were very silent and went back to their room, pretending that they didn''t see anything.


    All the way to peace, the next day to the junction of Nanling and Dongling, a big stone tablet at the gate of the city attracted Su Yuetong''s attention.


    She asked people to stop, looked up at the stone tablet as high as the city wall, and exclaimed, "Wow! Is this the stele of Hancheng? Uncle Huang, come and see


    Chu Yihan is pulled to the car window by Su Yuetong. Su Yuetong points to the stele of Hancheng with a surprised face. It is engraved with three words of Chu Yihan, which is said to be written by Nanling Emperor himself. At the beginning, Chu Yihan called Nanling and admitted defeat. Nanling emperor was said to be afraid of Chu Yihan and loss of appetite, so he couldn''t sleep all night.


    Su Yuetong thinks of Chu Yihan at that time, and he worships him endlessly. The flower mania on his small face is about to overflow the carriage.


    Chu Yi Han didn''t feel anything. He pinched Su Yue Tong''s nose and said, "it''s just a stone tablet."


    "This is uncle Huang''s great achievement! No, I''m going to get out of the car and pay a visit to my brilliant uncle! " Su Yuetong excitedly scares away to the car.


    Chu Yi Han pulls her, "this king is in front of you, you go to look up to a stone tablet?"


    "I just want to get out of the car and have a look!" Su Yuetong pulls his sleeve to act coquettishly, small mouth a shriveled, aggrieved what kind of.


    Mu Xiu said with a smile: "I''m afraid Wang Ye can''t see it. Miss Su is suffocating all the way."


    Su Yuetong gave Mu Xiu a look of appreciation. He was still a scholar who saw so much!


    It happened that many people came and went around the stele of Hancheng, either watching or worshiping it, or criticizing it. Su Yuetong wanted to get out of the car and have a look.


    Chu Yi Han doesn''t want to go down, let dust frost accompany her to go, but a car hasn''t moved, heard a burst of commotion outside.


    It seems that someone who doesn''t have eyes is pointing to the stele of Hancheng and yelling, "what is the God of war in Dongling! Bully us Nanling people, still so arrogant! If it wasn''t for your respect, we would have smashed this broken monument to Dongling river! I''m a hot blooded man in Nanling. How can he be so presumptuous as Chu Yihan


    "Well said the strong man! A scholar prefers death to humiliation! This man insults his family. We poor scholars have nothing to do. When King Han enters Nanling, we will send thousands of letters to his majesty to smash this stele of Hancheng and promote the majesty of Nanling! " This is a scholar who looks pretty.


    The man, who was called a strong man by him, became more and more impassioned by his words, "OK! I took the lead in smashing this broken stone tablet! Go to his Dongling God of war. "


    Su said, "stop cutting the stone stone tablet, and he''s going to drink."


    The strong man looked back at her. Su Yuetong was about to jump out of the car and teach him a lesson. But her front foot was still on the car window. A whip flew over like a rainbow flying through the sun, strangled the strong man''s neck, lifted him up, and hit the stele of Hancheng heavily.


    "Bang -"


    with a loud noise, the stele of Hancheng was OK. The strong man was smashed into meat cake and fell to the ground, spitting blood.

 Chapter 423

    Before fainting, he pointed to a certain direction firmly, "you..."


    "What are you? You dare to insult me, King Han of Dongling. I''ll take your life!" With a roar and a fiery shadow, Su Yuetong seemed to see a flame coming down from the sky.


    But this flaming flame, she NIMA looks familiar.


    "Uncle Huang, she..." Su Yuetong suddenly widened her eyes.


    Oh, my God!


    Who did she see?


    Gong Tiantian!


    Gong Tiantian held the ruby whip in his hand. When the strong man was about to get up, he whipped him down again. Then he rolled him up and threw him into the air. The man was impartial and just fell into the moat.


    Another bang. I don''t know if my life is still there.


    The onlookers were frightened and ran away, shouting for help as if they had seen bandits.


    Just now, the elegant scholar, who was as generous as the strong man, trembled in front of Gong Tiantian, and his breath was stagnant, as if he was about to break his breath.


    Gong Tiantian took the whip and stepped towards him, slightly picking the corners of his mouth and pondering in his eyes, "you are so beautiful. Why do you insult the God of war in Dongling?"


    The young master shivered, "Xiaosheng Xiaosheng doesn''t mean it. I hope nvxia will let it go Let it go! Nvxia, spare your life


    Gong Tiantian has red lips and arrogant words all over her body. She is dressed in a tight suit and looks like a flame. She reaches out her hand to the young master and touches his face. She says with great interest: "you are so handsome. Don''t speak ill of the Lord in the future, or I will beat your face with this whip and it won''t look good."


    He was frightened and frightened by his soul. At this moment, the young master was confused by Gong Tiantian. He couldn''t come back to God for a long time.


    Su Yuetong is lying on the window with black lines.


    If she were the young master, she would not be able to recover now.


    Even the God of war had no time to teach him a lesson.


    Su Yuetong depressed droop head, "palace sweet this everywhere tease man''s fault, when can change?"


    Can''t you show off your power and give the young man who is beautiful but scolds uncle Huang a hard whip?


    Suck him!


    Let him think that scholars can spray feces!


    What a fool!


    "Do you have the face to talk about her?" One side, the dust frost female Xia very despised looked at Su Yuetong one eye.


    Others don''t know, they this car person also can''t know, Su Yuetong and Gong Tiantian, but Jiangdu double evil ah!


    A pair of evil girls!


    Su Yuetong is crazy to see everyone, but Gong Tiantian is more powerful. She takes the good-looking ones home. Otherwise, she has to make fun of them and release them.


    She is a wonderful woman in Dongling.


    And she hasn''t been ruled by anyone?


    Can Chu Xiaotian tolerate it?


    Oh no! You can''t!


    But I have to bear it!


    Because Gong Tiantian has a special identity, she is the little princess of the loyal Marquis''s residence and the only female general of Dongling. At the age of 16, she was appointed as the senior general of Fuyuan by the emperor, which set a new record in the women''s army of Dongling


    She is unscrupulous!


    Wanton flower crazy handsome boy, strong tease strong captivity, no one can cure her!


    As a result, this man was despised by others since he was a child. He played well with Su Yuetong. He was the only and best friend of Su Yuetong!

 Chapter 424

    As a dead party, Su Yuetong saw that Gong Tiantian could not say that he was not intimate. In the last life, this guy killed himself, a tragic group.


    Su Yuetong saw her again in this life, just want to roar, "Gong Tiantian, you are so special to tease men!"


    Gong Tiantian was about to reach out and touch the young man''s face again. Leng Buding heard the roar and noticed a luxurious carriage. Looking at it, a beautiful little beauty was glaring at her. Gong Tiantian even forgot to tease the man, and flew directly to her. He reached out and pinched Su Yuetong''s face. "You''re not dead yet! Why? What a nice face you have? Still so beautiful? It''s a pity not to seduce men! "


    "Go away!" With a roar, the man takes a strong palm outside, overturns Gong Tiantian and flies away.


    After Gong Tiantian stood firm, she fixed her eyes and said, "I''ll go! Lord


    He was in the carriage, too!


    Tut tut!


    Gong Tiantian touched her skin and crept to the side of the carriage. She knelt down respectfully and said, "at the end, I''ll see the Lord. I''ve just been presumptuous. The Lord forgives me."


    "Ha ha ha! Gong Tiantian! There are times when you admit your mistake... " Su Yuetong fell into the carriage and laughed.


    Gong Tiantian''s spirit and arrogance are in sharp contrast to her obedience now.


    Gong Tiantian raised her head and glared at Su Yuetong angrily. She bared her teeth and whispered, "you are arrogant! Wait for me to deal with you! "


    When Chu Yihan calls her up, she promises to rub Su Yuetong on the ground!


    Let her Ya dare to laugh at her!


    "Get up." Men light way, voice with dignity, palace sweet Wu Wu heart, this just slowly stand up.


    She got into the carriage, and muxiu and chenshuang went outside.


    Seeing Su Yuetong, Gong Tiantian''s lively energy comes up, and countless words want to say. He drags Su Yuetong into his arms and looks at her face. "Hello! When did you get so good-looking? This little face is as tender as a scallion. It feels good! "


    "Go away, I''m a woman! Don''t touch me like a man! " Su Yuetong is very resistant to Gong Tiantian''s hand. It''s long, thin, powerful and rough!


    It''s like a pair of men''s hands. It''s hard to say what it feels like to touch her face.


    Gong Tiantian doesn''t touch her face, but her face is angry. She pinches her waist. "I didn''t even go to your wedding at the frontier fortress. I heard that you''ve made Chu Chengye miserable? Bull pie! What did you do to him? Which handsome young master do you like again? "


    The topic of Gong Tiantian and Su Yuetong is mostly about men.


    Su Yuetong was staring at a person, while Gong Tiantian was staring at a pretty man.


    It turns out that the two can still chat freely, but Gong Tiantian obviously doesn''t know what happened to Su Yuetong during the time when she was wandering in the frontier fortress.


    So when the temperature in the car drops suddenly and Chu Yihan is freezing to death, she subconsciously hugs Su Yuetong and shakes, "Wang Mr. Wang What''s the matter with you?


    Chu Yi cold glanced at her one eye, "again many words, get out!"


    "Yes! I will obey you


    Gong Tiantian meets Chu Yihan, who is afraid and counselled.


    When Chu Yihan took her on the march to fight, he beat her. He was her life mentor.


    Therefore, she keeps quite serious respect and respect for Chu Yihan. She dares not listen to her teacher''s words.

 Chapter 425

    Gong Tiantian gives in to Chu Yihan''s power and asks Su Yuetong with her eyes, "what''s the matter with this special meow? Wang Ye didn''t do that before! "


    How come I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I''ve been so overbearing?


    Su Yuetong rolled his eyes, "it''s time! Let you make uncle Huang angry! You deserve to be scolded by Uncle Huang


    "Hey! Why do I deserve it? Someone insulted the Lord just now, but I whipped him mercilessly! " Gong Tiantian claps her thigh and is filled with righteous indignation.


    As if someone insulted Chu Yihan again, she threw his ancestral grave and dug out the corpse.


    Vow to defend Chu Yihan''s power!


    She is so loyal, how can she be scolded!


    "One whip, another? It''s also a curse. Why are you so eccentric? " Su Yuetong picked her eyebrows.


    Gong Tiantian coughed lightly, "the young man is pretty. If he breaks it, he won''t look good."


    "Bah! Sex girl! There''s no bottom line for lust! " Su Yuetong raised his middle finger to show his contempt for Gong Tiantian.


    "Why don''t you go down and smoke him? Look at you now, you are also the cultivation of Wujing. " Gong Tiantian doesn''t want to be outdone. Fight back.


    As soon as she felt Su Yuetong''s pulse, she already felt that her martial arts were improving rapidly.


    When she was driven to the frontier by Chu Xiaotian, she seemed to miss a lot of news about Jiangdu.


    She saved a lot of gossip, want to ask Su Yuetong!


    For example, how did she put Chu Chengye into the matchmaker, and how did she seduce the most beautiful fairy Prime Minister of the dynasty.


    But because Chu Yihan is here, it''s hard to speak.


    Just now, she just made a little joke. Chu Yihan was freezing all over. She always felt that it might be overturned.


    It''s good for her to throw others into the moat, but it''s not good for her to be thrown down.


    So along the way, Gong Tiantian basically keeps eye contact with Su Yuetong.


    Through eye contact, Gong Tiantian learns that Su Yuetong has soaked Chu Yihan in his hands, and has successfully eliminated all his rivals. She secretly gives her a thumbs up, and is very curious about how she got Chu Yihan, a giant iceberg king of ten thousand years.


    Su Yuetong said in her ear, "as long as it''s cute, but I think you It''s impossible in this life. "


    "I''ll go to your uncle''s su Yuetong!" Palace sweet hot temper a little bit, immediately will su Yuetong press on the car wall, ready to beat.


    However, before the goose started, she even flew out of the carriage with a whip.


    Fortunately, she had high martial arts and stood firm. She jumped the moat, otherwise she would have become a drowning dog.


    Su Yuetong looked at Gong Tiantian, who was thrown far away. He turned back and rushed into Chu Yihan''s arms. He laughed, "uncle is so powerful!"


    "Can you do something? What are you afraid of her for? " Chu Yi Han poked her forehead, while hating the iron does not become steel, while doting on her.


    "Her Ruby whip was given by the emperor. I Still don''t go up and hit a nail. " Su Yuetong thought of Gong Tiantian''s long whip dancing like a silver snake, so she shrunk her shoulders.


    Gong Tiantian has made great achievements in war. When Chu Yihan''s father gave Chu Yihan frost sword, he gave Gong Tiantian a ruby whip. The handle of the whip is unique in the world. It''s very precious. The whip is made of Tianshan iron and refined rope. It''s very tough. Gong Tiantian can beat treacherous officials on the top and evil craftsmen on the bottom with this whip But she couldn''t.

 Chapter 426

    Su Yuetong thinks it''s better to flash away when he looks at her waving the whip.


    Of course, Chu Yihan doesn''t need to flash.


    Give Gong Tiantian a hundred courage, and she doesn''t dare to wave the whip in front of Chu Yihan.


    At the gate of the city, Chu Yihan and Su Yuetong get out of the car. Mu Xiu asks anxiously, "Lord, since general Gong is here, the envoy sent by the Emperor..."


    Chu Yi Han called Gong Tiantian in front of her and asked her, "where are the envoys?"


    Gong Tiantian was still patting the ashes on her body, and she said, "envoy?"


    Su Yuetong jumped to Chu Yihan and blinked, "yes! Isn''t the emperor sending envoys to spy on Uncle Huang? "


    Gong Tiantian responded, "Oh! I don''t like him. He''s disabled and sent back to Jiangdu to keep him. Was he sent to watch the Lord? That''s the right thing to do. "


    Su Yuetong


    Sister, do you dare to be more arrogant and direct?


    Chu Yihan takes a look at Gong Tiantian. She wants to teach her a lesson, but her behavior fits her character.


    There will be no military orders.


    Anyway, Gong Tiantian is not the first time to disobey the military order. Just go back and beat her more.


    Gong Tiantian was on the same road in Nanling, much better than the envoys sent by Chu Xiaotian.


    Su Yuetong leans on Gong Tiantian''s side. To be honest, she worships her very much, "Hello! You stayed well in the place where the birds don''t shit in the frontier fortress. Why did you suddenly come to Nanling to pay homage to people? Don''t say you like emperor Nanling. He is sixty years old this year


    Gong Tiantian tied the whip around her waist and replied seriously, "I heard that the envoy from Beiling this time is the seventh Prince of Beiling. The seventh Prince of Beiling is famous for his Phoenix zither in mainland China, and it is said that The most beautiful man in Beiling. "


    Gong Tiantian said, her eyes were rippling, looking at her face Color!


    It''s true!


    Su Yuetong shook his head and sighed, "tut Tut, you are not afraid of your family. Are you really angry and go to retire?"


    The general Gong, who is crazy about flowers everywhere, is the same as before, but he has an engagement.


    Moreover, the engagement was granted by the emperor!


    And the object is


    "Bah! I''m afraid he won''t do it. " Gong Tiantian was angry when she mentioned this.


    Su Yuetong remembers that Gong Tiantian of the last generation was entangled by his childhood cousin at this time. He whipped his cousin angrily and beat her for three months without getting out of bed. His cousin''s family told him to go to Chu Xiaotian. Chu Xiaotian didn''t dare to move her and couldn''t help explaining to others. He had to invite her to the frontier fortress to shock all sides.


    When she was in the frontier fortress, she was sure that there was a lot of news about it. After being crazy about the beautiful man in the frontier fortress, she paid attention to the seventh Prince of Beiling.


    Su Yuetong takes a look at Chu Yihan''s back and thinks that his flower maniac career is over. He can''t help persuading Gong Tiantian, "there''s a beautiful fiance. You can restrain yourself. Why do you still have such a wave?"


    "This fiance, who wants, who wants, you want? Here you are Gong Tiantian said with indifference.


    Chu Yi Han steps a meal, "this words, can need this king to convey to long Ze for you?"


    "Cough!" Gong Tiantian suddenly coughed for a while. Just now, she was still very proud. She was a little counselled.


    But she thought of the quarrel she had with the man before, and her face smelled very bad. She said in a straight temper, "please bother the Lord."

 Chapter 427

    "Well, I''ll call long Ze to Nanling." Chu Yi Han nods to agree, agree very simply.


    Gong Tiantian is still stiff, but she knows in her heart that Chu Yihan will do what he says, and will really get that guy, and then tell him to terminate the engagement.


    And then she


    Su Yuetong snickered, "it''s time! Let your temper be like a stone in the pit


    Stink!


    It''s smelly and hard!


    Still unrepentant!


    Gong Tiantian raised her head and hummed coldly, "I want you to manage it!"


    Su Yuetong turns her head. She can''t control Gong Tiantian.


    But she can manage, she likes Chu Yihan!


    Su Yuetong looked at Chu Yihan''s tall and straight back, more and more worship, rushed up to embrace his waist, soft coquetry, "Uncle Huang ~ ~ Gong Tiantian is fierce with me again!"


    Chu Yi Han pulls her into his arms and looks back at Gong Tiantian. That one eye, straight teaches people to fly away.


    Gong Tiantian rubbed her arm and stood silently in the team of muxiu and chenshuang.


    Before they had gone far, they saw the guard of honor to meet Chu Yihan. The emperor of Nanling sent his prince and several princes to meet Chu Yihan, which was very respectful to Chu Yihan.


    Su Yuetong also saw a pink copper top soft sedan chair carried by 16 people. This honor guard made Su Yuetong feel tight.


    Among the royal families, only the empress could use the sedan chair carried by 16 people, while the empress of Nanling emperor died early, and there was no empress in Nanling.


    In addition to the queen, there are only


    Nanling princess, Yu Wenshu.


    The name made Su Yuetong''s heart tremble.


    Each of the four countries in the mainland has a hero who praises the four countries. Chu Yihan is the God of war in Dongling. Murong Huan''s mechanism skill is unique in the world. Rong Fei, the seventh Prince of Beiling, is famous for his Phoenix Qin.


    And Nanling, the strange woman yuwenshu, is what they respect.


    Yuwenshu looks Shuli. She knows astronomy and geography. She is capable of writing and fighting. It seems that there is no such thing as she can''t do.


    She is a near perfect woman.


    What makes Su Yuetong afraid is not that she is so beautiful and capable.


    But


    In the last life, she was the queen of Chu Yihan.


    "Miss Su, this is the sedan chair specially prepared by the princess for you. Please get on the sedan chair."


    "Miss Su?"


    "Miss Su?"


    A well-dressed palace maid stood respectfully beside Su Yuetong and called her several times. Seeing that she didn''t respond, she took a look at her left and right.


    Dust frost stabbed Su Yuetong with the hilt, "calling you."


    Su Yuetong seems to be still shocked, but can''t come back to God, Gong Tiantian directly kicked her, "Hello! Are you deaf? I''ve been calling you for a long time! "


    In front of Chu Yihan, she didn''t fall. She also kneaded her buttocks in time.


    Chu Yihan first cared about her, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you so absent-minded? "


    Su Yuetong''s stupidity just now was something he had never seen before.


    He could feel that Su Yuetong was a little flustered when she came to Nanling, but she never showed it. Just now, she was very afraid.


    What scares Nanling?


    "Uncle Huang!" Su Yuetong returned to her senses and grabbed Chu Yihan''s arm, suddenly very nervous.


    She is afraid that Chu Yihan will marry Yu Wenshu. After he ascends the throne, he will make Yu Wenshu queen. He will


    No!


    She can''t let Chu Yihan marry Yu Wenshu. In addition to loving him, she worries about the woman.


    That woman is terrible.


    From the first thing she did, she was terrible!

 Chapter 428

    She sent her 16 person sedan chair to sit for her. Yuwenshu is Nanling princess, and she is only the daughter of Dongling general. She has given her extra kindness, but she can''t afford it.


    If she does not sit, it is disrespectful to Yu Wenshu, arrogant and domineering.


    If she sits down, she will despise Nanling royal family. Others will never say that Yu Wenshu makes trouble for her. They will only say that Su Yuetong takes her as the target of this celebration. At the birthday party, anyone can take this as an excuse to pick up trouble.


    No matter what happened to her, Chu Yihan would be involved.


    Such good means and scheming have already been prepared.


    From the moment Su Yuetong stepped into Nanling, she knew that Yu Wenshu had already prepared everything, but when she could face it


    Su Yuetong raised her head, looked at Chu Yihan''s tenderness to her, and looked at the people behind her.


    Now, she''s not alone, so she doesn''t have to be afraid!


    She is no longer a troublemaker who only hides under Chu Yihan''s wings and asks for his protection.


    She wants to meet Yu Wenshu face to face!


    She won''t give her what she wants!


    Instead, she will let Yu Wenshu obediently hand over what she wants!


    Su Yuetong smiles and says to Chu Yihan, "Uncle Huang, I''m ok."


    Chu Yihan and her right hand, feel her palms sweating, and then pinch his hand, winked at him.


    That pair of watery eyes, the rotation of fresh color.


    She finally reassured him.


    Su Yuetong walked up to the maid in full view of the public and gave her a salute. "The eldest princess is kind to her, but the younger one doesn''t dare to accept it. She''d better go with the palace general, so she won''t offend the princess."


    Su Xi had expected that Su Yuetong would refuse. She said with a smile, "it''s the princess''s intention. The princess knows that Miss Su is valued by the king of cold, so it''s a slight to welcome Miss Su with other sedan chair. This sedan chair is owned by the princess. Except that the princess has never been used, please don''t dislike her."


    Su Yuetong picked pick eyebrow, this maidservant is Yu Wenshu''s person, good clever mouth, push her to fire shelf!


    But is she such a pusher?


    A sedan chair wants to push her to the fire?


    No way!


    Su Yuetong''s face was very embarrassed. "It''s not that she dislikes the princess, but that the princess''s heart is too heavy. I can''t bear it. Although I know that it''s disrespectful to the princess not to sit in the princess''s sedan chair, it''s even more disrespectful to the royal family! I can''t afford such a felony! But... "


    She bit her lip. "If my aunt insists on it, she has to be like this. She can''t disobey the order of the princess, so she has to offend her!"


    Su Yuetong said that she was wronged. On her beautiful little face, she had two bags of tears. She was about to fall. The people who looked at her felt very sad.


    Chu Yi Han directly took her hand, "if you want to sit, you can sit. If you don''t want to sit, you can''t do it. No one can force you."


    Chu Yihan takes a look at Su Xi. The bloodthirsty look in the man''s eyes makes Su Xi tremble. She keeps calm on her face and says in a soft voice: "my Lord, our princess is also kind-hearted. If I had known Miss Su didn''t like it, the princess would not have been like this. If I offended Miss Su, please forgive me."


    Su Yuetong hook lips sneer, this can be really artistic, Yu Wenshu deliberately to embarrass her, or her wrong?

 Chapter 429

    If she had been in the past, she would have disdained this kind of artistic dialogue. Maybe she would have been in the same school.


    But to Yu Wenshu, she can''t do this.


    So she face Su Xi, very embarrassed appearance, "see Aunt''s meaning, is must I take this sedan chair to drive out, otherwise is offend princess?"


    Su Xi raised his head, his eyes flashed a trace of strange, keep calm, "the princess is just warm hospitality Miss Su, of course, the right to choose in Miss Su''s hands."


    Su Xi said, also to Su Yuetong respectful smile, this kind of sophisticated and calm smile, let only 16 years old Su Yuetong, really high look.


    if she had been panic before, now...


    Su Yuetong to Su Xi showed a naive smile, "since it is the princess let me choose, the little girl will not refuse."


    Su Yuetong went to Yu Wenshu''s sedan chair, knelt down a gift, Lang said: "thank you for your kindness."


    Su Xi mouth slightly pick, heart road Su Yue Tong is still young, can''t help her a few words of embarrassment, eventually still want to sit up.


    But who knows, after su Yuetong got up, he didn''t immediately sit on it. Instead, he went back to Chu Yihan and took his arm as a coquetry. "Uncle Huang, I''m sorry for you. How about taking a sedan chair with me? I''m afraid I can''t sit alone in this luxurious sedan chair! "


    Su Xi was surprised and quickly looked up, "this Han Wang has his royal highness as host, so Miss Su should get on the sedan chair as soon as possible. "


    Su Yuetong himself in the sedan chair, pull Chu Yihan can not be the same.


    Chu Yi Han looks at Su Xi''s eyes more. His eyes are sharp like a knife. Su Xi''s forehead is in a cold sweat.


    But due to the large number of people, Chu Yihan didn''t say much. He just rubbed Su Yuetong''s head and said, "OK, I will accompany you."


    "Lord! This It''s not polite, not to mention the prince is waiting for you! " Suxi wants to stop him.


    Su Yuetong blinked innocently, "aunt, the respect of Uncle Huang, in our Dongling, even the emperor dare not speak to Uncle Huang like this! Do you think life is too long? "


    "Yes! You are so tired of living! How dare you speak to our Lord Gong Tiantian roared, and the whip made a loud "crackle" in the air, which made people around tremble.


    Su Yuetong Snickers. At this time, it''s time to let Gong Tiantian come out of town.


    She is Chu Yi cold brain remnant powder, and extremely fierce, Su Xi in front of her, dare to anger not dare to speak.


    She gritted her teeth and retreated. She also wanted to pick things up. "King Han is like this. I''m afraid his highness is in a bit of a dilemma."


    "Is it the king or your eldest princess who embarrasses him?" Chu Yi Han looks at Su Xi''s third eye, which is awed by the Majesty in his eyes. Su Xi kneels down with a puff, kowtows repeatedly, and says such things as the maidservant should die.


    Su Yuetong covered her mouth and laughed, then went to the sedan with Chu Yihan.


    Chu Yihan was sitting beside him, and Su Yuetong was much more comfortable in the sedan chair. He also leaned on his shoulder and giggled, "Yu Wenshu, the maidservant of the princess, is very powerful. Uncle Huang saw her three times before she knelt down and kowtowed."


    "It''s the king who ignored me." Chu Yihan touched her face and saw that she was so happy, but she felt guilty.


    He did not expect that Yu Wenshu would be embarrassed with her.


    If it wasn''t for her cleverness, it would have caused trouble.


    He was afraid of nothing, but he was afraid that she would be hurt by gossip.


    "Uncle Huang loves me. How about a kiss?" Su Yuetong put her face together to ask for a kiss.

 Chapter 430

    Chu Yi Han''s ears were red, and he scolded her with a face


    "Ha ha ha!" Su Yuetong was happy. Relying on the big and luxurious sedan chair, she directly rolled to Chu Yihan''s arms, "Uncle Huang always said I don''t know how to be ashamed! But don''t you still spoil me? "


    "I don''t like you. Who are you going to spoil?" There is a trace of helplessness on Chu Yihan''s handsome face.


    He''s such a smart kid in his arms. He''ll be a rascal!


    Su Yuetong listened to this sentence, a deep heart, inexplicably want to ask, "Uncle Huang will go to pet Yu Wenshu? Is uncle Huang familiar with her


    Chu Yi Han pinched the tip of her nose, without thinking, "there have been several sides of the edge."


    "Just How many sides? Uncle Huang thinks that she How about it? " Su Yuetong can''t help but want to test, also can''t help flustered.


    What is the status of the person who can become the queen of Chu Yihan in his previous life?


    Why did he make her queen in the last life?


    Chu Yihan hugged Su Yuetong, and he did not hide from her, "Yu Wenshu is an excellent woman, better than many Nanling men, even the prince, so her status as the eldest princess has been enduring in Nanling, and people who have plans with Nanling will come close to her. Although she is a woman, she holds most of Nanling government, which is rare in the world."


    Chu Yihan''s evaluation made Su Yuetong immediately flustered, "Uncle Huang, will you have a plan with Nanling? Will you treat her... "


    "No


    Chu Yi Han very decidedly affirmative answer, "this king won''t conspire with her what."


    His dark pupil, so firm, almost a reassuring pill, fed Su Yuetong to eat.


    She lay in his arms at ease.


    Chu Yihan stroked her long black hair, as if to feel her panic.


    Once upon a time, when he met Yu Wenshu, this woman really surprised him, but only appreciated her ability.


    In order to seek hegemony, he may have some cooperation with Yu Wenshu, but now


    Chu Yihan looks at the little woman in her arms. She is so delicate and sensitive that she is afraid of other women approaching him. How can he be willing to make her toss and turn sad?


    No cooperation.


    As long as you can make her feel at ease, what''s the point?


    Chu Yihan and Su Yuetong rode in yuwenshu''s sedan chair to Shanghe palace, where Nanling emperor arranged for him.


    This is to send Prince Yu Wenhao to meet Chu Yihan, but the moment Chu Yihan gets on the sedan chair, Yu Wenhao leaves. Only his confidants dare not neglect him and follow Wu Yi to the palace.


    But there are yuwenshu sent people to lead the team, they these yuwenhao people, are at the end of the team.


    Gong Tiantian, who is walking in the middle of the team, is happy to see a joke.


    Gong Tiantian raised the whip and joked with Mu Xiu, "Hey, do you see that Yu Wenhao''s face is darker than the bottom of the pot! But he was completely ignored by his little aunt. "


    Mu xiuxiao''s refined, "Yu Wenshu''s exclusive power has already made Yu Wenhao''s life in Nanling difficult. She warmly welcomed the emperor and robbed the job assigned to the prince by Nanling emperor. Naturally, Yu Wenhao''s face was even more disgraced."


    "It''s hard for the prince of Tangtang to be forced to this job by his aunt." Gong Tiantian is very happy.


    "This time, it''s not the princess Chang''s intention. Our Miss Su has made a lot of efforts." Mu Xiu looked at the sedan chair in front of him. Two intimate figures could be seen in it. He smiled.

 Chapter 431

    "Su Yuetong? What does it have to do with her? Didn''t the goods be forced into the sedan? And he took the LORD with her Palace sweet pulled to pull lip, actually very despise Su Yue Tong this kind of practice.


    You can take a sedan chair by yourself. If you are forced, you will be forced!


    You have to take Chu Yihan!


    Isn''t this a forced move?


    "General Gong has been in the frontier for a long time, but he is still not familiar with women''s thoughts." Muxiu smiles.


    Gong Tiantian scratched her head with a whip. "What''s the idea between women?"


    Her handsome face was full of curiosity.


    Mu Xiu was right. She was good at marching and fighting. She didn''t know anything about women''s careful thinking!


    She simply felt that Su Yuetong was forced to jump over the wall by Yu Wenshu, and then she pulled Chu Yihan on the back.


    I didn''t expect


    Mu Xiu said with a smile: "Yu Wenshu just wants to embarrass Miss Su, but Miss Su points her finger at Yu Wenhao. Miss Su is respectful enough to Yu Wenshu, and no one will criticize her any more. The Lord has always loved her. It''s not improper for her to sit in the sedan chair with him. But the Lord ignores Yu Wenhao because of Yu Wenshu''s difficulties, and Miss Su is not alone He defended himself and the Lord, but also provoked the conflict between their aunt and nephew. He killed two birds with one stone, which is really brilliant! "


    Mu Xiu said, his eyes are full of appreciation for Su Yuetong.


    Gong Tiantian patted her forehead, "so it is! This dead man''s head turns so fast! Why didn''t you find her so smart before? Tut, it''s like it''s been rebuilt! "


    Gong Tiantian also felt that she was different from Su Yuetong at the first sight.


    Except for that little face, it''s beautiful! Beautiful, no, no!


    The cerebellar pouch melon is not flexible!


    The discussion between mu Xiu and Gong Tiantian is hot, but the dust frost on one side is still as cold as frost. She doesn''t say a word. She doesn''t pay much attention to Su Yuetong''s dilemma.


    She has been feeling the breath of that person


    He''s here, too.


    From the time she was at the gate of the city, she felt his breath.


    He followed Su Yuetong all the way to Nanling. Is that how he cared for her?


    Can''t bear to part with her for a moment?


    His identity, so to Nanling, abrupt and inappropriate?


    The heart of the dust frost, is stirred by the breath of the flower, restless.


    Naturally, she could not feel the excited atmosphere of the discussion between mu Xiu and Gong Tiantian.


    The two are still around the topic of Su Yuetong killing two birds with one stone.


    However, Su Yuetong quietly rolled her eyes, she is clearly three birds with one stone, OK!


    This group of people don''t know, Yu Wen Shu''s biggest intention is Chu Yi Han?


    The other two things are by the way. Su Yuetong wants to let Yu Wenshu know on the first day of entering Nanling that Chu Yihan is right! She! Yes!


    He dotes on her infinitely. No matter how powerful Yu Wenshu is, he doesn''t want to rob Chu Yihan!


    After Chu Yihan got out of the sedan chair, he turned to support Su Yuetong, but Su Yuetong accidentally twisted and fell into Chu Yihan''s arms. Chu Yihan frowned and scolded her, "be careful! Do you want to fall to the ground if I don''t follow you


    Su Yuetong made a grimace, "isn''t there uncle Huang? How could I fall to the ground


    She is so naughty. Chu Yihan has no other expression except helplessness. He puts her on his side and stands well. He takes her hand in and out of the room for fear that she will accidentally wrestle again.

 Chapter 432

    Su Yuetong is beside Chu Yihan and smiles happily.


    When the palace people lead the way, they play with Chu Yihan from time to time. They call Chu Yihan to feel that she is noisy and let her be more comfortable.


    But she is uneasy, also directly into Chu Yihan room, Chu Yihan carry all carry not go, had to close the door, will she stay inside.


    Let Su Xi, who has been observing, tighten his brows tightly.


    She lingered in front of the snow dance pavilion where Chu Yihan lived for a long time. Seeing that Su Yuetong didn''t mean to come out, she snorted heavily and then left.


    Su Yuetong has been lying in front of the window watching, until she left, just sighed, "what perseverance! Can see so long


    "Haven''t you seen it for so long?" Chu Yihan patted her on the head, pulled her in and threw a dress over her.


    It''s already early autumn. Nanling is adjacent to Beiling. The weather is generally colder than that of Dongling and Xiling. Su Yuetong doesn''t wear so many clothes and likes to watch by the window. She doesn''t take her body seriously.


    Su Yuetong obediently put on his clothes. Seeing that this one on his body was a black robe embroidered with a four clawed golden python, he immediately wrapped it tightly and said to Chu Yihan with elation, "Uncle Huang, I want to wear this dress back! It''s mine! "


    Chu Yi Han frowned at her one eye, he just took a piece of clothes to put on her, she wants to take away, he just said, "you take it."


    Su Yuetong was so happy that he laughed like a little fool, "thank you for your reward!"


    Chu Yi Han pinched to pinch her nose tip, "you ah, just a dress."


    Is it worth the fun?


    If she wants to, she can choose his clothes here. It''s not unusual!


    "Uncle Huang''s clothes, regardless of their value, I just spread out like this. I''m so angry!" Su Yuetong showed cunning eyes, like a fox with outstretched claws.


    "Angry?" Chu Yi Han slightly squints, slightly puzzled.


    "Yuwen Shu! Adding the trimmings of Uncle Huang, I was so tired of the emperor''s uncle''s room that I stayed in Uncle Huang''s room for so long, and went out in the clothes of Uncle Huang. She was sure that she had her eyeliner, and would tell her that after she had been added, she would add more energy to her. Su Yuetong said the truth, a pair of eyes water Lingling blink.


    Her little fox claws, as if very sharp grinding, give a person a scratch is a few blood marks.


    After hearing this, Chu Yihan was silent for a long time, then he raised his hand and knocked her head, "you are the most cunning!"


    Although she is cunning and calculating, it is also because of him that Chu Yihan feels warm and complacent.


    "Who told her to give my uncle the idea! I''m not going to make her feel better! If you rob uncle Huang with me, I will... " Su Yuetong rushed to Chu Yihan and hugged his waist.


    Chu Yi Han unexpectedly some expect her to reply, "you how?"


    "I just Kill her Su fox opened his mouth, showed eight white teeth, and tried to be fierce.


    But in Chu Yihan''s eyes, her appearance is just lovely. Her heart is soft, which makes people want to kiss her.


    Chu Yihan bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the face. Su Yuetong rubbed his head in his arms and snickered, "ha! Uncle Huang is not ashamed! Or kiss me


    Chu Yihan''s kiss, she still cheated!


    Kaisen!

 Chapter 433

    Chu Yihan, who has been cheated by his relatives, has a heavy face. He reaches for Su Yuetong''s hand and plays it hard on her forehead. Su Yuetong cries.


    "Wow! Uncle Huang hit someone! Bully me, Wuwuwuwu... " Su Yuetong covered his head and pretended to be pitiful. In his watery eyes, the light of his eyes flickered, which really made people feel pity.


    Chu Yi Han is not careful, almost touched her way again!


    This girl is used to be coquettish in front of him, pretending to be pitiful!


    Come back to tease him, but he can''t deal with her!


    Now he is in Nanling. When he returns to Dongling, he has to teach her a lesson!


    Marry her back to the palace, shut the door and teach her a lesson!


    Chu Yihan didn''t hit Su Yuetong any more, but Su Yuetong felt his deep and dark belly. He was in the process of brewing. He was careful not to hit the muzzle of the gun. Su Yuetong immediately ran away with oil on the soles of his feet.


    Wearing Chu Yihan''s robe, she ran out. Her clothes were rustling by the wind. Her dexterous figure turned left and right, and disappeared in an instant.


    After she left, Mu Xiu came to Chu Yihan with a heavy face.


    Chu Yihan sat down at his desk, and his Regal breath appeared, "what''s the news like?"


    Muxiu respectfully replied: "the spies have come to report that the emperor has indeed sent more people to come here. The one on the surface is beaten and maimed by the palace general, but the one on the surface stealthily sneaks in with us. Maybe he will wait for an opportunity to do it."


    "Be careful, dust frost must guard her every step of the way, can''t let people hurt her at all." Chu Yi is cold.


    He frowned slightly, and a trace of anger appeared on his handsome matchless face.


    In Nanling, it was a good time for Chu Xiaotian to attack him.


    If he died here, Chu Xiaotian would be able to get the most benefits. Besides his strong enemy, he also had an excuse to fight with Nanling.


    But Chu Yihan is not a man to be manipulated by others!


    Every account between Chu Xiaotian and him will be well remembered!


    Mu Xiu nods and agrees. In fact, there are few people who can hurt Su Yuetong''s martial arts now, but Chu Yihan''s concern for her is far beyond the normal range. For this reason, he and chenshuang dare not relax.


    What Mu Xiu was more worried about was Chu Yihan''s body.


    He stepped forward, with a look of sadness in his eyes, "Lord, let your subordinates give you a pulse."


    Chu Yi Han cooperates to stretch out a hand, after Mu Xiu finishes a pulse, the facial expression is more heavy some.


    Qi jueshang''s poison and penetration ability are really too strong.


    The medicine Su Yuetong gave Chu Yihan to refine was also scarce.


    After a long time, when she arrived at Shanghe palace, Su Yuetong thought that she could finally have a pleasant sleep, but the sleep was not steady.


    The noise started in the middle of the night.


    Chenshuang comes to Su Yuetong and says that Chu Yihan is assassinated. Su Yuetong''s soul flies and jumps up from the bed.


    When she ran to Xuexia Pavilion, the ground was in a mess. The well planted flowers and trees were completely destroyed now. A beautiful courtyard is now in ruins.


    "Uncle Huang!" Su Yuetong''s heart is flying, looking for Chu Yihan''s figure in the crowd.


    His white robe was stained with blood, and he was bloodthirsty. His eyes were sharp as knives, just like the emperor in the dark night. The people who looked at it were frightened. Su Yuetong felt a pain in her heart and rushed at him immediately.


    Holding his bloody hand, she said anxiously, "how are you, uncle Huang? Are you hurt? "


    She was so anxious that her heart was almost broken.

 Chapter 434

    Chu Yi Han sees her, whole body fierce spirit quickly fades, touched to touch her head, "this king is all right, this is not this king''s blood."


    Su Yuetong looks down at the frosty sword in Chu Yihan''s hand. There is blood on the frosty sword. Some blood is stained on Chu Yihan''s hand. Chu Yihan doesn''t seem to be injured.


    Su Yuetong looked around, his eyes full of vigilance, "where''s the thief? Who dares to assassinate uncle Huang? Damn it


    Muxiu said, "general Gong and chenshuang have gone after each other. Miss Su doesn''t have to worry. Let''s go back first."


    Su Yuetong looks at Chu Yihan. She seems a little tired. She thinks it''s a big fight. She goes back to Chu Yihan and helps him walk into the room.


    There was a rush of footsteps outside the courtyard. A man in a golden robe and a golden crown came in a hurry. He looked at Chu Yihan very apologetically. "There was someone in the palace who dared to assassinate. Was king Han hurt?"


    His voice trembled and he looked nervous.


    At night, the lights are not clear, and you can''t see his face clearly. However, his self declaration and tone can quickly be distinguished. He is the prince of Nanling, Yu Wenhao, who meets Chu Yihan at the gate of the city in the daytime and is humiliated by Yu Wenshu.


    Yu Wenhao stood in front of Chu Yihan, feeling a more oppressive breath in the air, and the pressure in his heart was heavier.


    He came on hearing the news for fear of anything.


    Although Chu Yihan''s martial arts are unparalleled, few people can hurt him, but in Nanling, especially in the Royal Palace of shanghexing, the assassination of his God of war in Dongling is their fault. People in the four countries who want to alienate each other may think that they are deliberately taking revenge and want to kill Chu Yihan in Nanling.


    If this spread out, their Nanling royal family would be disgraced!


    And if Chu Yi Han wants to do something, it''s hard for them to fight. Yu Wen Hao is not in a general panic now.


    "I''m fine, but the prince has to clean up the palace." Chu Yihan coldly said that the awe of his brow, even if yu Wenhao was the prince of Nanling, was severely touched.


    Yu Wen Hao gas of gnash teeth, but have to answer, "cold king is startled, Gu already ordered a person to invite too doctor to come, cold King wait a moment."


    "No! Uncle Huang is surrounded by me and Mu Xiu. Don''t worry, your highness. Please take your waste guards and search the whole palace! If Uncle Huang meets an assassin again, he will go to your father and ask clearly! " Su Yuetong''s crisp voice, like fireworks, explodes in Yu Wenhao''s ear.


    The leader of the bodyguard around him came with people. A string of lights penetrated into the room. Yu Wenhao saw Su Yuetong''s small face. She was so beautiful!


    Curved willow eyebrows, round eyes like pearls with luster, Qiong nose pretty, cherry lips slightly open, seemingly not yet open young face, but has been amazing beauty.


    She just to Yu Wen Hao is clearly glaring, but hook his heart, inexplicable move.


    Su Yuetong didn''t notice Yu Wenhao''s eyes, holding Chu Yihan, small face angrily, "go! Uncle Huang, let''s go back and ignore the rubbish! "


    It''s not unreasonable for Nanling prince to be bullied by Yu Wenshu!


    Even a palace is not well guarded, but also let Chu Yihan assassinated.


    Chu Yihan is not hurt. If he is hurt a little, Su Yuetong will definitely jump in front of Yu Wenhao and beat him up!


    What stupid prince!


    The silly Prince looked at her beautiful figure and was stunned.

 Chapter 435

    Wang Meng, the bodyguard commander beside the prince, refused to accept the abuse, "smelly girl! How dare you abuse your Highness the prince


    "Shut up Yu Wenhao sternly rebuked him.


    Wang Meng a Leng, "Your Highness, this smelly wench she scolds you!"


    How can he defend the prince? What''s wrong?


    Yu Wenhao looked surly. "The assassination of King Han in the palace was the only crime. What the little girl said was right."


    "This..." Wang Meng was in trouble, "but she can''t insult your highness! It''s a dirty girl


    Yu Wenhao thought of seeing Su Yuetong who was full of vitality just now, and said with a smile, "I''ve never seen such a beautiful and lovely smelly girl in this hall."


    It''s said that Chu Yihan has been spoiling the ugly girl in the general''s mansion, but he can see that the girl is as beautiful as a fairy, and it''s not surprising that Chu Yihan always brings her around and spoils her.


    Such a woman, if placed beside him, he also wants to love her well.


    After su Yuetong helps Chu Yihan into the hall, he still wants to scold Yu Wenhao. It''s useless!


    I can''t keep a palace!


    "Miss Su, don''t blame Yu Wenhao. There are not many people who can fight with Wang Ye. That person can escape, and Yu Wenhao can''t prevent it." Mu Xiu comforted Su Yuetong.


    Mu Xiu mentioned this, Su Yuetong suddenly nervous tension, think of the flowers.


    In this world, there are not many people who can be Chu Yihan''s opponent. So far, she has seen only one flower.


    Is it hard for him to follow Nanling?


    Is he going to assassinate uncle Huang again!?


    Think of, Su Yue Tong heart a burst of stuffy pain!


    Why does this smelly traitor always want chu Yihan''s life!


    She''s mad!


    After she I don''t want to talk to him anymore!


    I don''t want to pay back my help!


    "Why don''t you go back so late?" Chu Yihan''s voice came from the inner hall.


    Mellow voice, with men''s unique magnetism and charm, sounds at night, that feeling is particularly unique.


    Su Yuetong''s heart was crisp.


    She didn''t want to leave for a moment. She stayed in the hall of Chu Yihan, "that Chenshuang has gone after the assassin. It''s not safe for me to go back alone. I''d better stay here! "


    "You want to take the opportunity to do something to me, go back!" Chu Yi Han a break, Su Yue Tong''s small face instantly red up.


    She covered her hot red cheek and said, "muxiu is still here! What can I do to Uncle Huang! Besides uncle Huang''s excellent martial arts, I You can''t even touch uncle Huang''s hand


    She is telling the truth. If Chu Yihan doesn''t want people to meet her, the people who are close to him three meters away will be destroyed!


    Even if she could get close to him, it would be He allowed it!


    Su Yuetong is pretending to be poor again. Chu Yihan still has no way to take her. He is in the inner hall. He is watching the little fox move his steps around the screen and is about to step into the inner hall. Chu Yihan stops, "don''t come in! Go to the outer hall and wait for the dust and frost


    "Why?"


    "Late at night, I''m a man. How many times do I have to tell you?"


    "Well When I was sleeping with Uncle Huang, it was late at night. You were a man, too! "


    Su Yuetong argues that she wants to take the opportunity to touch Chu Yihan''s bed and sleep with him for another night!


    Mainly, I want to see if Chu Yihan is really not injured.


    There is no cure for her uncle Aojiao''s problems. She is always not allowed to know too much and worry too much.


    If she wants to know him, she has to work hard, even to climb his bed.

 Chapter 436

    "Do you still want to sleep with me?" Chu Yihan''s voice, changed a tune, with a trace of danger.


    Su Yuetong''s eyes brightened, and he took a step forward. He nodded to Chu Yihan across the screen


    Chu Yi Han turned and sat on the bed, patted the bed, "come here."


    Good!


    I''m going to climb the bed again. It''s a success!


    Su Yuetong is happy to fly fast!


    But when he came to the edge of the screen, he saw Chu Yihan take off his bedclothes and look deep. He remembered what he had done to her that night


    His hands touched her whole body and almost touched


    "My God Su Yuetong''s heart suddenly jumps, should not, he still wants to do that night''s matter?


    Shouldn''t we go further and get to her?


    No, no, no!


    Su Yuetong covered her face and imagined the picture. She was so ashamed that she was going to die!


    She subconsciously clamped her legs, where dare to go in.


    But Chu Yihan''s handsome and matchless appearance is tempting, tempting, tempting crime!


    Su Yuetong blushed and tangled for a long time. She said righteously, "Uncle Huang, I I went to the outer hall to wait for the dust and frost! "


    Uncle Huang is too fierce, wuwuwu She ran away!


    Oh!


    Oh!


    A slight smile came from behind, and Su Yuetong was even more angry that she didn''t win. But she still counseled thoroughly when she thought of her handsome and inviolable uncle Huang.


    Mu Xiu took a look outside the hall, then turned back to the hall with a dignified look, "Lord, Miss Su is outside the hall."


    Chu Yihan, who was just fine, vomited a mouthful of blood in an instant, and the blood color on his face faded quickly, showing a painful expression.


    He lay flat on the bed. Muxiu gave him a few injections. His face improved a lot, but he could still see that he was very patient.


    Cold poison attack, he is very painful.


    Mu Xiu put the needle bag away, whispered beside Chu Yihan and said, "Lord, I''d better ask Miss Su to come. Her Yunji needling technique is many times better than that of her subordinates, which can relieve the pain of Lord."


    Chu Yihan''s forehead exudes a layer of cold sweat. He shakes his head. Although his voice is a little weak, he is extremely determined. "Don''t let her know. After chenshuang comes back, let her immediately send her back to rest, so that she can live and guard her."


    Muxiu wanted to persuade him again, but Chu Yihan''s determination could not be shaken by anyone, so he had to sigh.


    After he turned and went out, Chu Yihan snorted in the inner hall.


    It''s the hardest thing to bear this pain alone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gong Tiantian and chenshuang chase after each other separately. Gong Tiantian almost catches up with the dark shadow several times, but he sprained his feet twice and didn''t catch up with them. When they went to the fork of the street with chenshuang, Gong Tiantian scratched his head, "Damn, how can I chase it?"


    Two fork road, dust frost looked, left fork road on a little bit of blood, she quickly led Gong Tiantian to the right to see, "you go there, I chase this side!"


    Gong Tiantian replied, "OK!"


    She immediately flew forward, dust frost see she left, just along the left side of the road to chase past, but also all the way carefully to wipe the blood.


    When catching up with a mountain forest that was about to leave the city, chenshuang already smelled the smell of blood, which was mixed with the smell of tulip. Chenshuang felt tight and said in the night, "the flowers are falling, aren''t you? Are you hurt? "


    When she just arrived, Chu Yihan had stopped, but Hua Qingluo didn''t know what she saw, so she turned and left.


    Just in a hurry, she saw the amazing purple eyes.


    It''s him!

 Chapter 437

    The purple pupil eye that flower falls sends out the cold light of enchantment, a put on sneer spreads in his lips, "it''s you again."


    He is also very curious, back to his assassination of Chu Yihan, back to chase him, are dust frost, back to think about letting him go?


    This time, she didn''t come to kill him, did she?


    Chenshuang saw him leaning against a tree. Although his posture was leisurely and lazy, his face was pale, obviously very uncomfortable, "who hurt you?"


    From the breath of flower falling, we can see that his internal injury is not light, but Chu Yihan''s hand just now may not make him so seriously injured, like the injury he had suffered before.


    Flowers fall quietly along the way, also don''t know where, how to hurt, dust frost heart, because of worry and high hanging.


    The flowers had already pulled the black veil on their face, revealing the beautiful and enchanting face. Under the frosty moonlight, they were like a goblin, exuding boundless charm.


    He leaned against the tree and said lazily, "just killed a few people. It''s no big deal. How come you''re killing me again?"


    Flower tilts to fall to make fun of, he knows clearly, dust frost this time comes, not with him start.


    The dust frost lowers the head, buries the mood under a face icy cold, leans toward the flower, throws a bottle of medicine then turns around to want to leave.


    She knew that Hua Qingluo would not give up killing Chu Yihan, but she still advised him, "it''s not good for you to be at odds with the Lord."


    "None of your business!" Flower fall the most annoying, advised him to resolve hatred, eyes flashed a erasure.


    When he finished, he was afraid of the frost.


    After a long walk, she covered her sore heart and stood by the side of the road for a long time.


    She stroked her sword, her eyes full of struggle and pain.


    It''s time for her to fight him. It''s time for her to kill the flower!


    But she can''t She let him go again and again.


    "Let him go, let him go..."


    Every time the flowers fall, her heart will think of such a voice, and then the endless pain spread, in her heart, tormenting her all the time.


    In the dark woods, the flowers are falling. Looking at the medicine bottle given by the dust and frost at the foot, they will be crushed when they are raised.


    An old hand picked up the medicine bottle and opened it. After smelling it, he handed it to the flower and dropped it to his lips. "Jiuding road high-level pill is good for your health. Take it."


    The old man seemed to be comforting, with a voice of command.


    Flower is very unconvinced, turned angry, "don''t eat! Take it away


    The figure of the old man was hidden under a black robe. Except for his wrinkly, dry and thin hands, there was no way to show it.


    His voice was as heavy and hoarse as a bellows. "Does the little Lord want to trample his body and watch Chu Yihan grow stronger and stronger, and then have no hope of revenge?"


    The flower falls more and more irritable, "shut up!"


    He doesn''t want to hear that!


    "The old slave shut up. What about the princess? Nanling is not a strange place, is it? What happened to the princess in those years, what happened to the young master in those years? Are you going to forget it, or are you going to destroy it on the impulse to Su Yuetong? " The old man''s voice sounds like a quiet old well, but it suppresses his deep anger, like a suppressed volcano.


    "I''ll eat it! You old man, what a lot of bullshit Hua Qingluo was impatient and swallowed a whole bottle of medicine. He was too lazy to listen to this man''s wordiness, but this man would not let him go and nagged him in his ear, asking him not to be capricious and think more about how to revenge.

 Chapter 438

    Flowers fall and go, find their own place, and roll on the bed.


    Of course, he knows to take revenge and doesn''t want chu Yihan to live one more day, but he can''t either Delay to pick up the bully Su Yuetong.


    The girl at the top of his heart can''t bear the slightest grievance!


    The night is lonely, desolate but beautiful.


    In the main hall of the princess''s mansion, Su Xue, Yu Wenshu''s maid, is putting a basin of orchids on the mahogany table in front of the screen. Behind a perfect white screen, a woman is sitting on the soft floor, holding chess with both hands and playing chess with both hands.


    The main hall is extremely luxurious, but it is exquisite and elegant everywhere. There is no incense in the room, but the fragrance is curling because there are many blooming flowers.


    Compared with the woman sitting behind the screen, the flowers all over the hall are pale.


    Late at night, she also covered her face with a veil, only showing a pair of affectionate eyes, which are full of water waves, such as blue water, very beautiful.


    Her every move is full of noble and graceful breath, even her voice is so pleasant that she is in a trance.


    Her left hand dropped a white piece on the warm jade chessboard and asked softly, "has Su Xi not come back yet?"


    Suxue replied, "princess, Suxi is outside the hall, waiting for the princess to summon."


    The woman then dropped her right hand and nodded slightly, "let her in."


    Su Xue folded her hands in her abdomen and bowed respectfully, "yes."


    After a while, she brought in a woman who was dressed like her and even looked like her. It was Su Xi who went to meet Su Yuetong today.


    Su Xi and Su Xue are twin sisters who have been waiting for Yu Wenshu for many years. However, one of them is gentle and the other is slightly gloomy.


    Under the background of Su Xue, Su Xi''s gentle face makes people unprepared. She kneels respectfully in front of Yu Wenshu, "the maid hasn''t come in to tell the princess, please forgive her."


    Yu Wen Shu alone behind the screen playing chess, voice without waves without LAN, "up, talk about what happened."


    She should be looking forward to, after Su Xi''s future long Qumai, all things are reported one by one, Yu Wenshu is not moved at all, even eyebrows are not raised together, eh.


    Su Xi didn''t agree. "Princess, Su Yuetong looks young, but she has her own treachery. She doesn''t look like a Sixteen year old girl. "


    Yu Wen Shu''s voice contained silk smile, "how, are you afraid of her?"


    "No! But she was a little too arrogant. Relying on the favor of his highness Han Wang, she was disrespectful to the princess. When Han Wang was assassinated, she was still arrogant and even the prince scolded her. This is in Nanling. She is also a little too arrogant! " Su Xi stuffy way.


    Especially when she was watching outside Chu Yihan''s snow dance Pavilion, Su Yuetong stayed in Chu Yihan''s hall for a long time, and she came out wearing Chu Yihan''s clothes. In broad daylight, she didn''t want to face!


    What a scorn!


    Yu Wen Shu will be white on the chessboard, did not leave quickly, slender jade finger according to the chessboard, the voice is still good, "she has cold King Pet, pretty some, also not too much."


    What''s more, that woman is not stupid?


    Or, has been silly for a lifetime, this second life, she is no longer brain, will not repeat the previous life to eat the loss, right?


    "Princess, here comes the cold king. Would you like to say hello?" Su Xi knows Yu Wenshu''s mind, so he asks.

 Chapter 439

    Yu text Shu hasn''t answered, she immediately by the side of Su Xue scolded a, "the respect of the princess, should be the cold king to greet the princess! How can a princess condescend? "


    Su Xi was scolded, although not satisfied, but also think Su Xue said no problem, secretly lowered his head.


    Inside, Yu Wen Shu seems to have finished playing chess. She stands up and leaves the game behind, and says, "send a letter to Han Wang for Princess Ben."


    Sushi replied, "yes."


    Su Xue serves Yu Wenshu closely. When she goes to clean up the chessboard for her, she sees Yu Wenshu''s chess this time. The white pieces on the chessboard are surrounded by black pieces. It looks very pitiful.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days before the Nanling emperor''s birthday party, Su Yuetong accompanied Chu Yihan to stroll in the palace. Su Yuetong was very anxious about the antidote, but Chu Yihan advised her, "no matter how urgent the matter of taking the medicine is, we should wait until after Yu Wenhua''s birthday party."


    "Uncle Huang, it''s hard to store the fire slurry in the center of the earth. It happened once when Nanling was in turmoil several decades ago. Nanling royal family sent people to collect and leave it. Now it must be in the hands of the royal family, but I''m afraid yuwenhua won''t give it to you easily." Su Yuetong''s worried face wrinkled.


    Since she came to Nanling, she has been worried day and night about how to get the fire slurry in the center of the earth.


    But the situation of Nanling and Chu Yihan was special, and the royal family was more complicated. They always felt that it would take them a lot of time to get the medicine.


    But can Chu Yihan''s body still bear it?


    Su Yuetong can''t help but look at Chu Yihan. On the man''s gorgeous face, there is no worry. On the contrary, he is not handsome. In the sun, he is more and more handsome. Su Yuetong''s saliva is almost flowing out.


    Chu Yi Han takes out handkerchief to press in her mouth corner, cold face way: "wipe."


    Don''t stare at him, your mouth is full of saliva.


    Don''t you think it''s embarrassing?


    "Ah Su Yuetong came back and wiped the corners of his mouth. His face was serious, "cough! I''m worried about Uncle Huang''s health. I''m not obsessed with it again! "


    Chu Yi Han sneers, "I haven''t hit you yet."


    Su Yuetong scratched his head, "hit me?"


    Chu Yi Han smiles, "you recruit very fast."


    Su Yuetong''s mind turned around. She didn''t hit her. She recruited confess everything without having received a single blow of the bamboo!


    Shit!


    Why is she so stupid!


    Minute minute by Chu Yi cold gave next set!


    Ma Dan!


    Don''t accept!


    She couldn''t accept it!


    Su Yuetong blushed and stood up. She was angry and wanted to go to her room. Chu Yihan took her arm and looked at the spring scenery. "It''s not you who asked me to accompany you. It''s going to go now?"


    "Uncle Huang will bully me! I won''t play with you any more! " Su Yuetong''s face is puffy, and her white and tender skin is shining in the sun.


    Chu Yihan''s heart swings, and he wants to touch it.


    But this smelly girl suffered a loss and hid very fast.


    As soon as Su Yuetong hides, she turns around and bumps into Gong Tiantian. Gong Tiantian is patting the soil on her body. Suddenly, she frowns, "Hello! What are you doing? You don''t look at the road when you walk! "


    Su Yuetong left her all of a sudden, looking at her fiery dress, "you What are you doing? What kind of dirt is it? "


    Anyway, he is a general of three grades. Can you pay attention to his image?


    And her face


    Seeing the dirt on her face, Su Yuetong felt headache and didn''t want to talk for a moment.

 Chapter 440

    Gong Tiantian''s rustic appearance made Chu Yihan frown and scold coldly: "if you lose Dongling''s face, I won''t forgive you!"


    Gong Tiantian is very cold. He is cold all over by Chu Yihan and shakes all over! I didn''t! I''m very careful. I''m not caught by the dirt when I''m caught


    Su Yuetong nodded with approval, "you are quite disheartened now."


    His face is covered with dirt and his body is covered with ash, which perfectly interprets the word!


    But after all, Su Yuetong wanted to ask, "what are you doing? What a shame to Dongling? "


    Gong Tiantian''s brain circuit, Su Yuetong thinks she may be able to do it.


    Gong Tiantian was angry. She reached for Su Yuetong and said, "nonsense! I went to see a beautiful man! Ah, let me tell you, the seventh Prince of Beiling is really a beautiful man like no other in the world


    When it comes to beautiful men, Gong Tiantian has a crazy face.


    "You went to peep at him? Did you peek at it? Can you be more shameless? " Su Yuetong helped me. How did she get along with the goods before?


    Now come to think of it, ok What a shame!


    Gong Tiantian sat down in the pavilion, picked up a cup of tea that no one had ever drunk, finished it in one breath, patted her thigh, and said, "of course, I see it! It only took me a lot of effort to squat on him for a few days until noon when he took a bath. The people around him were the least. They ran to see him, but the people around him were also very vigilant, for fear that others might look at him like a little piece of meat. Then I saw that he took off his robe and was found


    Gong Tiantian said that she was sorry and hated!


    Not only did she not see her face, but she didn''t even see other people''s underwear.


    But from her back, she could tell that the man was absolutely beautiful. He took off his clothes with noble and elegant movements. Her figure was so good that she could not help her legs.


    But it happened that he had such a soft leg that he couldn''t help supporting the roof and making a little noise. When he was found, he didn''t see anything and came back with a disheartened face.


    Su Yuetong blushed, and the ruffian laughed, "general Gong, dare to ask You are so shameless to peep at the beautiful man. Are you afraid that your fiance will come to Nanling and kill your beautiful man? "


    "Gong Tiantian doesn''t care." cut! Do you think he is the Lord? He''ll come before there''s a ghost! Besides, do you think he''ll take care of me? He''s here. Don''t say he killed people. I''ll kill him first


    "Oh? I''ve written a letter to Longze for him to come. " Chu Yihan drinks tea, cold noble, elegant, but black.


    Gong Tiantian''s expression was wonderful for a moment when she heard this sentence, and then She ran away greasing the soles of her feet.


    Before the birthday party, she did not appear in front of Chu Yihan.


    Only when she was going to Nanling Palace at noon on the birthday banquet day did she ride a horse and shake to the gate of the palace and enter the palace with Chu Yihan.


    Chu Yihan accompanies Su Yuetong to take a bus. Outside, the palace Tiantian opens the way. Muxiu and chenshuang are on both sides. They drive to Nanling palace in a rainbow.


    Behind him, there is a long guard of honor. Su Yuetong takes a look at it. It''s not like yuwenshu, but like the prince''s own soldier. Su Yuetong looks curiously at Chu Yihan, "Uncle Huang, in a few days, you scare yuwenhao into such a mighty welcome. I''m afraid that you will be neglected?"

 Chapter 441

    Chu Yi Han light once glanced, don''t think so.


    When he surrendered to Nanling, yuwenhao was not the crown prince, just like Su Yuetong had not grown up.


    Now, even if he became the prince, it was not enough to pose a threat to him, so no matter he was afraid of him or courteous, he didn''t care.


    On the contrary, Chu Yihan found that Yu Wenhao, who was sent by him, was always asking Su Yuetong for help.


    From time to time, a commander came up and asked Su Yuetong if she was tired, whether she wanted to have a rest or go to the market.


    When he asked for the third time, Chu Yihan was tired of it. He slapped it on the man''s horse''s stomach and asked him to roll aside.


    They came out of Shanghe palace and entered the palace quickly, but just in the middle of the journey, the carriage suddenly stopped.


    Su Yuetong poked out his head and looked out, "what''s the matter?"


    The driver was the Royal coachman. Seeing the bumpy road ahead, he was surprised, "how bad is this road? It can''t go through!"


    "Eh?" Su Yuetong took a look at the good stone road in front of him. It was chiseled in a mess and splashed with water. The whole broad road was destroyed. Not to mention the carriage, even the horse couldn''t pass, but the lightness skill was not difficult.


    But in the back, we can only walk.


    Su Yuetong looked back at Chu Yihan, "Uncle Huang, the road is badly damaged. I''m afraid this road is impassable. Can we take another road?"


    Chu Yi Han lifted the curtain of the car and looked at the situation outside. His eyebrows became deep. "It''s OK to change the way, but it''s going to miss the time."


    "Yes, if Uncle Huang is late, Nanling people will have a lot of words." Su Yuetong held her small face and thought that Chu Yihan had come here to ask for medicine. To put it bluntly, it was for others. Although Nanling respected Chu Yihan, Chu Yihan defeated Nanling. Even the civilians could be indignant at him, let alone the royal family and the court. If he arrived late, Nanling people would spit on him.


    What a nuisance!


    Mu Xiu dismounted and went to Chu Yihan''s car. He said in a low voice, "Lord, if you change the way now, you need to walk for another hour."


    It''s bound to miss the banquet.


    Gong Tiantian raised her whip and scolded, "which bastard has destroyed the road! When I find someone, I have to beat him to death! "


    Her whip went up and down, and "crackled" on the floor. The floor tiles were all cracked. The people who looked at her couldn''t help touching her skin. She was far away from the palace.


    In particular, Wang Meng, Yu Wenhao''s personal commander, quickly confessed to Chu Yihan, "King Han, forgive me. My subordinates must thoroughly investigate who did this! The Palace Banquet is about to start. Please move your car. "


    Chu Yi Han sits in the car and does not move. His black jade eyes are full of dignity.


    He asked Wang Meng, "which official residences are there on this road, and where are they near?"


    Wang Meng thought for a moment, "most of the official residences on this road are Marquis''s residence, the nearest one is It''s Zhennan palace! "


    "Zhennan palace?" Gong Tiantian is a whip yang to go out again, "I go to his sister''s Yu Wen Feng, dare to block Wang Ye at his door?"? I''ll kill him! "


    Gong Tiantian says that she''s going to beat someone with her whip. Muxiu stops her so that she doesn''t have a bad temper.


    This time, Chu Yihan didn''t stop Gong Tiantian. Instead, he let Gong Tiantian go and break into Zhennan palace. He caught a steward and repaired the road face to face.

 Chapter 442

    Gong Tiantian is glad to receive the order, "the last general will obey!"


    She ran away, took chenshuang and rushed into the king''s residence in the south of the town. She caught the housekeeper and the barracks commander in the residence, and asked the housekeeper to repair the road immediately.


    When the housekeeper was caught by Gong Tiantian, he was confused. At first, he was very proud and didn''t cooperate. Gong Tiantian whipped the whip, whined and did it immediately.


    After half an hour''s road is smooth, Gong Tiantian catches Chu Yihan''s housekeeper and commander, kicks them to kneel down in front of Chu Yihan''s carriage, and the two shivers in front of Chu Yihan, "forgive me! Han Wang, spare your life


    Chu Yi Han did not get off the car, his mellow voice came from the car, "later, let Yuwen Feng will be able to, good life in the battlefield."


    Chu Yihan didn''t look down on such trivial tricks!


    Yuwen Feng and his father Yuwen just compared, it is too much worse!


    Chu Yihan''s motorcade has gone a long way. A group of people in Zhennan Palace are still kneeling on the newly repaired road and dare not move.


    In the carriage, Su Yuetong jokingly said to Chu Yihan, "Uncle Huang, that king of Zhennan is really boring. He broke your way and wanted to make you late."


    Chu Yihan touched the frosty sword beside him. On the scabbard, a gem was shining brightly. "He just wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to make trouble. Besides, he''s not a king yet. He''s just a son of the world."


    Su Yuetong nodded her head cleverly. Of course, she remembered that yuwenfeng had not been king, because yuwenfeng of the last generation was still the son of Zhennan king, and she could not inherit his father''s throne.


    The discord in the palace is one thing, and another is his temper. He is too rigid and resents his father''s death in Chu Yihan''s hands. All his life, he tried to get revenge on Chu Yihan, but he couldn''t get revenge. After picking things up for many times, Chu Yihan didn''t want to bear him, so he killed him directly.


    So Chu Yi Han so don''t put Yu Wen Feng in the heart, Su Yue Tong is not surprised.


    Such a man is not worthy to be Chu Yihan''s opponent.


    Chu Yihan looked at Su Yuetong, who was too clever. He put his big palm on her head and rubbed it. "These days, he''s so obedient, but he''s worried about the medicine?"


    Su Yuetong shook his head, "No."


    Chu Yihan knew that she didn''t want to say it, but still comforted her in a soft voice, "don''t worry, my king will get the fire slurry in the center of the earth."


    "Well I will certainly produce an antidote for uncle Huang! " Su Yuetong''s eyes blinked playfully, like a spirit in the deep sea, a pair of eyes beautiful and exciting.


    In front of the Palace door, many vehicles come and go, but as long as you see Chu Yihan holding Su Yuetong, you will automatically dodge.


    They are afraid and afraid of Chu Yihan. They can only pretend not to see him.


    Only the purple robed man in the middle of the entrance of the palace looked very arrogant. When Chu Yihan came near, he began to sneer, "it''s worthy of being the God of war of Dongling. He came to Nanling so late to pay homage. He didn''t have the slightest respect!"


    Su Yuetong glanced at the man. He had a purple gold robe and a silver crown on his head. He was strong and had a face like a knife. He had two words of recklessness written all over his body. He was waiting here to embarrass Chu Yihan. He thought that he was the really difficult Wang Shizi, Yu Wenfeng, who destroyed the road.


    Su Yuetong follows Chu Yihan. Seeing Chu Yihan passing by Yu Wenfeng, he doesn''t give him a look in his eyes. Yu Wenfeng can''t compare with Su Yuetong''s noble demeanor.

 Chapter 443

    Yu Wenfeng is ignored like the air, remembering that his father died in the hands of Chu Yihan. Even when he rushes up and yells, "Chu Yihan, what are you arrogant about! This is Nanling. You Poof


    Before he finished his words, he was hit by a powerful internal force bullet, and the whole person hit the wall, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Yu Wen Feng covers the chest of intense ache, anger stares Chu Yi Han, "you..."


    How dare you hurt him at the gate of Nanling palace!


    Chu Yi Han looked at his embarrassed appearance, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes, cold Chi, "no progress."


    His father, Yuwen, was in command of the three armed forces. When they met in the battlefield, they could be regarded as a strong opponent, but Yuwen Feng had no brain, far worse than his father.


    Chu Yi Han reaches out to Su Yue Tong and asks her to follow him. Don''t waste your eyes on such a person.


    Su Yuetong dexterously reaches out his hand and holds Chu Yihan''s hand. When he passes by Yu Wenfeng, he deliberately rubs his instep hard. The painful Yu Wenfeng cries out, "don''t you have eyes! How dare you step on my son''s feet


    It''s special!


    Still step on so hard!


    Do not know the feeling that bone is crushed is very painful?


    "Oh, sorry! My son, I''ve got a long eye. It''s not a peaceful road. It''s even more uneven when you step on it. Next time you smash the road, you must be careful, lest you also walk on the wrong road. If you don''t say it, you''ll get in the way of others! " Su Yuetong smiles.


    Yu Wen Feng''s face changed, "you stinky girl, what nonsense! When did my son hit the road? "


    "You didn''t smash the road. Why did the people from Zhennan palace come to help repair the road? They are still very serious about it, and it will be finished in half an hour! Thanks to them, uncle Huang was able to take her to the palace Su Yuetong said, while observing the face of Yu Wenfeng.


    Yu Wen Feng seems to have no idea, "these dog slaves are so stupid! If it''s broken, it''s broken. Repair a fart road


    "Eh, my son, what you mean is to deliberately stop uncle Huang from coming to the emperor''s birthday party?" Su Yuetong''s eyes turned, and there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    Yuwenfeng brain is not smart, but not stupid, he immediately denied, "don''t talk nonsense, my son didn''t deliberately stop!"


    "Then you are deliberately blocking it?" Su Yuetong said with a smile, "but Uncle Huang doesn''t care with villains, so I don''t blame you. On the contrary, I want to thank you for sending people in your house to help build roads. When I come to the emperor later, uncle Huang mentions to the emperor that the Emperor may praise you!"


    "You! Don''t talk nonsense, you smelly girl Yuwenfeng points to Su Yuetong and looks at this strange woman. He just wants to tear her!


    This wench looks at Jiao Jiao small, talk but thief dislike!


    What''s more, he can''t fight back!


    She said, even to his tongue, a victory posture?


    Ma Dan!


    Yuwenfeng felt that he was going to vomit blood again.


    Su Yuetong finish, jump to Chu Yihan side, go with him.


    Chu Yi Han scraped her nose, and the cold in her eyes became gentle, "what do you do with him?"


    "Uncle Huang, it''s so cheap to beat him! Don''t let him scratch the heart and liver worry, his uncle will deal with him, I''m not comfortable! Anyone who dares to block uncle Huang''s road should hit the wall! " Su Yuetong clenched her small fist and pursed her lips in a fierce way.

 Chapter 444

    However, her small white face, in Chu Yihan''s opinion, is lovely no matter how fierce!


    There is no threat, but It''s tempting to rub her face.


    Because of the scene, Chu Yihan didn''t move this hand.


    When they entered the palace, Wang Meng didn''t have to follow them any more. He found Yu Wenhao, who was standing beside them, watching the scene with relish.


    I''m still fascinated by it.


    Wang Meng called him, "Your Highness, Miss Su has entered Shoukang palace."


    The dinner party has already begun. It''s time for his Royal Highness the prince to be present.


    Yu Wenhao reluctantly took back his eyes and sighed, "what a lovely girl."


    He had never seen such a smart and lovely woman with teeth and claws like a fox, but she was beautiful and frightened.


    All of a sudden, he surpassed all the beauties he had seen before.


    Wang Meng asked: "Your Highness has a crush on this woman? Better to marry! It''s a good thing that Nanling and Dongling can get married. "


    Yu Wenhao''s Danfeng eyes flashed a trace of gloom, "where is the woman around Chu Yihan so easy to marry?


    If Su Yuetong is only the daughter of the general''s residence in Dongling, he will marry the prince, Dongling will not refuse.


    But she is the woman beside Chu Yihan. Even if she is the emperor of Dongling, she can''t be the master of Chu Yihan.


    What''s more, she protects Chu Yihan in every way. She''s charming. She''s afraid that her heart is already tied to him. It''s not so easy for others to rob him.


    Yu Wenhao didn''t realize it. In his eyes, there was a look of jealousy, and it was getting stronger and stronger.


    Yuwenhua''s birthday party was celebrated by the whole nation. Envoys from all over the world came to see him. The lights of Shoukang palace matched each other.


    The magnificent golden red carpet is spread from the gate of the palace to the main hall. A stage is built in the middle of the main hall. There are singers and dancers who show their strong points. The beautiful dance and the pleasant sound of the hall show that Yu Wenhua is a very elegant and interesting person.


    Chu Yihan sits at the bottom left of Nanling emperor. Gong Tiantian and Su Yuetong are the most distinguished envoys. Su Yuetong should have been around, but Chu Yihan directly carries her to his side, and no one can say anything.


    Most banquets go through a process, saying a toast while toasting. Chu Yihan attends such an occasion, as long as the toast is over, it''s almost over.


    But today, he seems to give Nanling emperor special face. He drank three glasses of wine with him. Yu Wenhao came to propose a toast to him, and he even enjoyed it.


    Yu Wenhao thinks that BEI''ER has face. He talks to Chu Yihan more about his outstanding military achievements, rigorous and exquisite military tactics, and speaks a lot of praises. Su Yuetong can''t help admiring him. It''s not easy for his royal highness to swallow his words for so many years. He recites these lines one by one, which are both eloquent and emotional.


    In fact, Yu Wenhao said so much to attract Su Yuetong''s attention.


    He finished reciting the words in Chu Yihan''s room, and went to Su Yuetong with his wine cup. He said politely, "Miss Su is so gorgeous that we are so surprised. Here''s a toast to Miss Su."


    Su Yuetong was a little surprised. She refused and drank it directly. Yu Wenhao bumped into her face. She thought of something. When she asked, she laughed at him. "Your Highness, I''ve heard that the eldest princess of Nanling looks like a fairy. Your highness praises the little girl. She asks bravely. How does the little girl compare with the eldest princess?"

 Chapter 445

    This sentence, but will Yu Wenhao to ask live, let him unable to answer.


    Later, I thought that this little girl was deliberately making trouble for him.


    She looks so beautiful, very intoxicating, but his sister-in-law Yu Wen Shu, is also the same beauty, the same pleasing.


    If you have to make a comparison Of course,


    Yu Wen Hao love this lovely girl Su Yue Tong, but he can not say so directly. Ghost knows his aunt''s eyeliner is not there, after hearing what will happen.


    So he thought about it a little and said with a smile, "both of them are beautiful. Naturally, they are all pleasing to the eye. However, Miss Su''s beauty is so smart and beautiful that we admire her even more."


    This admiration is just right.


    He didn''t answer Su Yuetong''s question directly, but he didn''t belittle either of them. He also euphemistically said that he was a little interested in Su Yuetong.


    Yu Wenhao''s rap skill is quite good.


    Su Yuetong was praised, of course, in a good mood, Jiao smiles and respects Yu Wenhao.


    Yu Wenhao looks up and drinks all the wine in his glass, feeling very happy.


    But when Su Yuetong was about to drink, the cup was snatched. Chu Yi had a cold face and said, "you have a good amount of wine?"


    Su Yuetong was shaken by the chill in his words, "still It''s all right


    She doesn''t drink very well, but the wine that the ladies of the Palace Banquet drink is pure fruit wine. It won''t be intoxicating. She can drink it, too.


    "Good or bad?" Chu Yi Han''s Mo Yu like eyes stare at her and compels her to be extremely overbearing.


    Su Yuetong said with a small face, "I It''s not good


    Dare she say yes?


    I always think Chu Yihan''s eyes can freeze her to death!


    "If it''s not good, drink less!" Chu Yihan threw her cup back on the table, with a chill all over her. People within three feet felt cold all over.


    Yu Wenhao was seen by Chu Yihan, his mind was cold, and the cup in his hand was almost unstable.


    The situation was once very awkward. Su Yuetong stood beside Chu Yihan and didn''t know how to put it.


    Suddenly, a piece of red silk flashed by and hung steadily on the top beam of the main hall.


    The red petals on the stage spread like a lotus


    Amazing!


    When Su Yuetong first saw Yu Wenshu, the word came out of her mind.


    Want to come not only is she, this big hall as long as long as the eyes, will be yuwenshu to amazing to?


    In the rain of flowers, a beautiful woman in blue is dancing. Her long hair is flying with the wind. Her flawless face appears in front of people''s eyes. She breathes in an instant. Her eyes are like a river under the moon Water is cold and deep.


    But when her eyes fell on Chu Yihan, the slightly raised corners of her mouth outlined a trace of a smile.


    Nine days Xuannv down to earth, the beauty is just like this, right?


    After Yu Wenshu''s dance, the hall was silent for a long time, then applause broke out.


    Even in the temple, some people can''t help shouting the name of Yu Wenshu, crazy for it.


    This is the charm of Yu Wenshu. Any appearance of her can make countless men flock to her, like crazy.

 Chapter 446

    Su Yuetong had to say that when she saw Yu Wenshu, she was shocked and even had a moment of inferiority.


    Equally beautiful, Yu Wenshu has something she doesn''t have.


    She nestles up beside Chu Yihan and becomes a good girl. However, Yu Wenshu goes in and out of the court and is a woman.


    Her heart, a little confused.


    Her hands on her knees were shaking.


    The man''s big palm suddenly grasped to come over, holding her a pair of small hands, Chu Yi Han voice is soft, "how, cold?"


    Su Yuetong suddenly looked up and ran into his eyes full of concern. His heart warmed, "Uncle Huang..."


    He does not go to see Yu Wen Shu, has been paying attention to her?


    Chu Yi Han doesn''t answer today. He thinks she''s stupid. He flicks her head again. "How come I didn''t let you drink just now? Are you angry?"


    "I yes! I''m angry Su Yue Tong Du Du mouth, mischievous said.


    She cares what others think of Yu Wenshu? No matter how amazing she is?


    The man beside him has only her in his eyes!


    "The king will have a drink with you? Only one drink, no more Chu Yihan poured the wine for her and handed her the wine cup.


    Su Yuetong heart sweet, exhibition Yan a smile, coquetry way: "to Uncle Huang feed me!"


    She said and stretched out her face to pout at Chu Yihan.


    Chu Yihan looked at her helplessly, took her cup, fed her some fruit wine, but did not let her finish, only gave her half a cup and took the cup away.


    "Well Uncle Huang, I only drank half of it! What a good drink Su Yuetong was unconvinced and begged.


    Chu Yi Han put the cup on his side and said faintly, "let me feed you, that''s all."


    Let her have a good drink. If she doesn''t drink, she has to let him feed her. The decision on how much to feed her is in his hands.


    It''s no use calling her.


    "Uncle Huang, you You bully people Su Yuetong''s face is bulging, and her white skin is covered with light powder, which makes her more beautiful.


    Although most people only go to see the beautiful Yu Wenshu, Chu Yihan looks back and finds that the puffy, pink and tender bun around him is the best.


    "Lord." The woman''s light voice rang out beside Chu Yihan.


    Chu Yi Han slightly raises Mou, Yu Wen Shu has already moved to him in front, is looking at him tenderly like water.


    He ignored the tenderness in her eyes, stood up, was to see a gift with her.


    Yu Wen Shu''s heart is excited, even her eyes are a little red, she said, "finally, I see you again."


    She waited for him all her life, exhausted all her life, and could not wait for him to love her. This is the second, the second''s first meeting.


    It''s clear that they just separated in their last life, but now they meet


    The dragon and Phoenix in Chu Yihan are very energetic. They don''t experience the heavy depression after su Yuetong''s death. They are like a sword out of sheath with sharp light.


    What a fascination!


    Yu Wen Shu suddenly heavy, let Chu Yi Han slightly frown, "last meet, or five years ago, the princess is well."


    "I..." Yu Wen Shu was excited for a moment, and immediately calmed down, "I''m fine, the Lord is well."


    "I''m good at it." Chu Yi Han lightly dealt with a sentence.


    Yu Wen Shu''s eyes are full of looking at him, keeping up with the world, he is always so ruthless, seeing everyone is the same.


    The only thing that can make waves in his eyes is the person beside him.


    Yu Wen Shu''s vision moves to Su Yue Tong''s body, to her smile, "this, is Miss Su? I haven''t seen it for many years. It''s really beautiful. "

 Chapter 447

    In the past and this life, Su Yuetong has never been so close to Yu Wenshu.


    The first time she spoke to her, she actually A little shivering.


    She felt that Yu Wenshu''s eyes seemed to have accumulated hatred for her all her life.


    But her smile was so gentle and friendly, and the hatred at that moment was just like an illusion.


    But whether it''s her illusion or not, Yu Wenshu, a woman with a city, will never like her very much. It''s a fact.


    She did not forget the embarrassment at the gate of the city.


    Su Yuetong slightly blessing body to Yu Wenshu salute, "little girl meet princess."


    "You''re welcome, Miss Su. Jiuding road is far away from Nanling. It''s very difficult for you to come here for the Lord when you were young. I''m sure you''ll be well treated." Yu Wen Shu gently smile, a pair of eyes beautiful wave light, water wave in people''s heart.


    Su Yuetong listened to this, but seemed to be pricked by a needle.


    Yuwenshu''s ability and skill really deserve her reputation. She already knew what they came to Nanling for and wanted to know what she needed, so she would remind her like this.


    Compared with other people, she is really in a bad mood.


    Su Yuetong face some stiff, but can not help but continue to smile, "the princess''s kindness, the little girl is very grateful."


    "I can''t talk about the kindness. I''m afraid that I treat Miss Su badly, which will make the Lord unhappy. If there is something wrong with the reception, Miss Su must ask the princess. If someone bullies Miss Su like Yu Wenfeng again, the princess will not let him off lightly. "Yu Wenshu patted Su Yuetong''s hand, the power of appeasement is very strong.


    Su Yuetong has a feeling that Yu Wenshu''s ability is very strong. If she really wants to protect a person, that person will not be hurt.


    On the contrary, if she sincerely wants to deal with a person.


    Well, that person will not come to a good end!


    Yu Wen Shu is such a woman with strong ability that she doesn''t lose to men. Just seeing one side, it makes people feel terrible.


    "Is Princess Shu blaming my son? The girl surnamed Su doesn''t know how to praise her. She even stepped on my son. I haven''t settled this account with her yet! " Yuwenfeng not convinced came out, board a black face, unhappy looking at Su Yuetong.


    This smelly girl, he how to see how not pleasing to the eye!


    A beautiful face, also didn''t see than Yu Wen Shu good-looking, this Gu Lingjing the whole person method, is so disgusting!


    What a nuisance!


    "I''ll settle her account with you!" Chu Yihan stood up, awe inspiring, blocking Su Yuetong in front of Yu Wenfeng forced to step back.


    Yu Wen Feng eyes hate staring at him, "you..."


    Chu Yihan is just bullying others!


    Yu Wenfeng doesn''t agree with me. I don''t agree with you very much!


    And Yu Wen Shu is in the meantime, as if didn''t see the dispute between Yu Wen Feng and Chu Yi Han.


    She looks back at the man on the Dragon chair. Yu Wenhua, who is 50 years old, looks like a 30-year-old man because of proper maintenance. He has noticed the movement here, but it''s Chu Yihan and Yu Wenfeng.


    Yuwen Feng''s father Yuwen just died in the hands of Chu Yihan, the Revenge of killing his father is probably the most hated in his life.


    Yu Wenhua didn''t speak for a long time. When she didn''t know how to solve the problem, Yu Wenshu came to him to share his worries and solve his difficulties. "Brother, feng''er and Miss Su are young and vigorous. It''s hard to avoid some quarrels. If you don''t punish them to perform separately and reconcile with each other, it will add some fun to your birthday banquet."

 Chapter 448

    "That''s a good way. It''s human nature for young people to be a little bit fickle." Yu Wen Hua smiles with a gentle smile. He looks at Su Yuetong''s eyes, as if he still has some appreciation.


    His nephew Yu Wenfeng, he can''t understand more.


    He is short tempered and overbearing, but he doesn''t have any calculation in his heart. So he is impulsive and irritable. I think it''s because he was sad for Chu Yihan and Su Yuetong when his father died a few years ago.


    It''s not sensible!


    But Su Yuetong this little girl looks, a little loss also did not eat, about to let Yu Wenfeng very angry.


    So now Yu Wen Shu''s method, is a compromise, let two people each step back.


    But if


    Chu Yihan protects Su Yuetong behind him. He looks at the person on the Dragon chair. "Emperor, I don''t think Su Yuetong has any mistakes and needs to reconcile with anyone. This performance is not necessary."


    He refused the irretrievable land, is almost a bit of compassion, did not give Yu Wen Hua left.


    When he finished, even Su Yuetong felt bad.


    She shook Chu Yihan''s arm and bit his ear beside him, "Uncle Huang, you''re too shameful! People can''t get off the stage! "


    Chu Yi cold chilly chilly looked at her one eye, "give him face, can you come down stage?"? What do you do? "


    Su Yuetong choked, "I I will... "


    I will be coquettish and cute and hold my thighs!


    But I just can''t order serious things!


    All kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting are improvisable. Poetry, song and dance are almost improvisable.


    What''s more, with Yu Wen Shu and Zhu Yu in front, what she performs is not all Cannon fodder?


    Or, at her sacrifice, she''ll be cannon fodder?


    It can save Chu Yihan a lot of trouble.


    Chu Yi Han interrupted her wishful thinking, "nothing, don''t think too much."


    Su Yuetong Uncle Huang, do you have to hit people like this?


    "Lord, why refuse so quickly? Why don''t you ask Miss Su first? " Yu Wen Shu wears a long skirt and walks down slowly. She is elegant and dignified, especially when she is standing with Chu Yi Han. Both of them match each other in appearance and bearing.


    This is enough to upset Su Yuetong!


    If she becomes a turtle tonight, she will be surnamed Yu Wenshu!


    She broke away Chu Yihan''s hand, went to the center, saluted Yu Wenhua, and said with a smile: "if the emperor does not dislike the inferior skills of the little girl, the little girl is willing to help the emperor."


    She glanced at Yu Wen Feng, who had been staring at her angrily. She blinked playfully. "I don''t know. Wang Shizi of Zhennan is not afraid of embarrassment."


    "What are you talking about! You want to embarrass my son? You dream The wine cup in Yu Wenfeng''s hand hit the ground directly.


    If it wasn''t for the scene, he would definitely use his iron fist to teach the dead girl to be a good person!


    "If you''re not afraid, why don''t you come first? After all, aren''t you so brave? " Su Yue Tong a smile, immediately flashed to one side.


    She believes that someone will help him push Yu Wenfeng onto the stage.


    Yu Wenfeng was left in the center, and everyone''s eyes were focused on him. Even Yu Wenhua looked at him and waved to him, "that''s all, maple, you come first."


    "Emperor, I..." Yu text Maple reaction come over, oneself this is by Su Yue Tong to stir up general to put together?


    Shit!

 Chapter 449

    Let him come first?


    What did he come for!


    It''s a shame to perform such a thing!


    It''s home!


    Yes!


    Chu Yihan has pressed his people to build roads for him, but has he lost face and gone to Zhennan palace?


    "Ah Feng, my father has always praised you for your Sabre technique. Why don''t you give us a performance?" Yuwenhao timely to yuwenfeng found a step down.


    Yu Wenfeng thought of it, went to get his own knife, Hu Shengwei''s dance up, but also really good.


    Su Yuetong has learned a lot about all kinds of martial arts since she broke through the martial arts realm. She can see from Yu Wenfeng''s Sabre technique that he is more rigid than soft. His Sabre technique is too rigid, but it''s hard and easy to break. Just like him, he has no plan. It''s hard to blame Chu Yihan for his bad temper.


    Such a person is not worthy to be her uncle Huang''s opponent.


    But I can give her a little try. Let''s play.


    Yuwen Fengwu Wan, a domineering turn around, accurately put the knife into the scabbard, sweating, but majestic, he provocatively looked at Su Yuetong, "it''s your turn! I''d like to see what you can order! Dance and so on, you can''t bring it out to shame again! So as not to get in the way of Princess Shu''s eyes


    This arrogant and disdainful tone is really uncomfortable.


    Chu Yi Han''s eyes narrowed slightly, and said, "come here and apologize to her."


    "Why?" Yu Wen Feng a cold hum, "this son of the world said is the truth! Is there anyone in the world who can compare with Princess Shu? What''s she like when it comes to this smelly girl? "


    "In the face of the emperor, I''ll say it again, you, personally apologize to her!" As soon as Chu Yihan''s words came out, the air pressure of the whole hall dropped suddenly, and the people who pressed it were soon out of breath.


    His eyes cold Li, overbearing, with bloodthirsty killing intention, as long as Yu Wenfeng does not comply, that may be blood on the spot!


    If they were in other countries, they would surely feel that Chu Yihan was arrogant and unreasonable. But Chu Yihan once hit Nanling capital, and his ruthlessness was a nightmare that hard to forget.


    Even Yu Wen Hua didn''t protect Yu Wen Feng. He said in a cold voice, "feng''er, how can you talk to the emissary like this?"


    "Emperor, I..." Yu Wen Feng''s face turned red.


    Chu Yihan, the enemy who killed his father, was treated as a guest of honor. He had nothing to do!


    Why is this smelly girl around him, nothing, and he can''t even scold her?


    He wants to break her neck!


    Let her talk nonsense, let her have nothing to make him angry!


    What a thing she is!


    "Ah Feng, regardless of identity, even as a man, you are too much to Miss Su." Yu Wenhao is not happy to open his mouth. He is dressed in a bright yellow robe. He is mature and steady. People can''t help looking at him more.


    Su Yuetong winked at him, and suddenly felt that it was not bad for the prince to help him!


    Aware of her eyes to see Yu Wenhao there, Chu Yihan looked back at her, full of cold, scared Su Yuetong trembled, "what''s the matter, uncle Huang?"


    Why air conditioning again?


    What did she say and do wrong?


    No, wow!


    Chu Yi Han throws her a warning look in the eyes, let her have nothing to do not look around.


    Su Yuetong Oh a, low head in his side this circle to see, it is not random look.

 Chapter 450

    But she saw the frosty sword behind Chu Yihan. She looked up and saw that Yu Wenshu was talking to Chu Yihan. She snorted angrily, walked away from Chu Yihan and ran to the center of the stage. She said to Yu Wenhua, "emperor, the sabre technique of the prince just now is wonderful. The little girl doesn''t care with him. Now, it''s her turn."


    For her volunteer, Yu Wenhua can''t help admiring the little girl. She is very good-looking, with a smile on her face. Although she doesn''t speak too much, she is cute and eccentric.


    It''s a bit of fun to get her to perform.


    So Yu Wen Hua readily agrees, "well, I don''t know what you want to perform. Go down and prepare."


    "It''s not troublesome to prepare. I just hope the emperor will agree to my little girl, a small request." Su Yue Tong a smile, eyebrows curved, waves Yingying, sweet to the heart.


    Yu Wen Hua almost didn''t think about it, so he agreed, "OK, I promise you."


    "Brother, you really like Miss Su very much!" Yu Wen Shu respectfully smile, eyes flash a trace of cold.


    Su Yuetong, in a few words, was able to stir up so many things. This skill has developed a little too fast.


    Yu Wen Hua is a gentle and elegant person, caresses beard to smile lightly, "this female Zhong Ling Yu Xiu, pour is rare to see."


    Yu Wenshu answers and laughs, causing more dissatisfaction from Yu Wenfeng. He points to Su Yuetong and says angrily, "emperor, why do you indulge this woman? a place endowed with the fine spirits of the universe? I don''t think she can match any word! "


    "Ah Feng! Enough! You have repeatedly satirized Miss Su. You have really lost my Nanling man''s integrity Yu Wenhao lashed his sleeve.


    As a prince, he could not suppress a Zhennan prince.


    Yuwenfeng was reprimanded twice by him, but he didn''t speak at last. He went back to his seat.


    Yu Wenhao soft look to Su Yuetong, "Miss Su don''t want to be angry, ah Feng spleen so, no malicious."


    Su Yue Tong sweet smile, "the prince''s highness said is, of course, the little girl will not care with the prince!"


    After all, she has a brain. How can she care about a pig?


    Yu Wenhao got her smile, more and more mind ripple, but due to the scene, he had to face, dare not show it.


    Su Yuetong jumps down from the stage and sees that Chu Yihan''s face is already dark. The whole person is cold like a big iceberg. Su Yuetong quickly holds his hand in a coquetry way. "Uncle Huang, can you lend me the Shuanghua sword?"


    Frost sword?


    Standing beside Chu Yihan, Yu Wenshu picks her eyebrows.


    Those who heard this, such as Yu Wenhao and Yu Wenfeng, also looked surprised.


    Shuanghua sword is Chu Yihan''s sword. He goes to battle to kill the enemy. He never leaves his body when he goes in and out of the court. He even takes care of it by himself. Besides him, no one has ever touched it, and no one dares to touch it.


    How dare she ask Chu Yihan for Shuanghua sword?


    If someone else has an idea of Shuanghua sword, as long as he has already died under Chu Yihan.


    Yuwenfeng heard that the veteran who once played against Chu Yihan said the power of Shuanghua sword. Chu Yihan would never let anyone touch his saber. At the moment, this little girl is afraid that she is not looking for death by relying on her pet.


    Others think so, only Yu Wenshu looks more calm, she just surprised.


    But she knows that Chu Yihan will give it.

 Chapter 451

    No one else can touch Chu Yihan''s sword, but Su Yuetong is different. She wants it, Chu Yihan will give it to her.


    Sure enough, Chu Yihan took out Shuanghua sword from behind and handed it to Su Yuetong. When he handed it to her, he only asked her, "is it steady?"


    The sword is very heavy. Chu Yihan usually carries it by himself. But Su Yuetong, with her small body and strength, may be able to carry it.


    Su Yuetong took it at first. It was a little heavy, but with the help of his inner strength, he could easily mention it.


    She shows a sweet smile to Chu Yihan, "thank you uncle Huang!"


    I know he loves her the most!


    Su Yuetong stood in the middle of the stage, holding the Shuanghua sword. First she saluted like Yu Wenhua, and then she said with a loud smile: "the little girl is not good at learning. She can''t perform poetry, song and dance. Instead, she has learned several sets of sword techniques. Now she''s making a fool of herself. I hope you can have a look."


    Her words were modest and appropriate, and won the praise of many people.


    Before she can''t wait to start sword dancing, she first puts forward to Yu Wenhua, "emperor, little girl''s sword technique is not very good. Later, if the dance is ugly, or in addition to mistakes, can the emperor not blame little girl?"


    Her smart and lovely appearance made Yu Wenhua laugh out loud, "I don''t blame you. You can play it to your heart''s content. It''s OK."


    "Thank you, emperor, for your generosity!" Su Yuetong started her performance with a smile.


    Since she learned Kung Fu from chenshuang and got Chu Yihan''s advice, she has made great progress. In her space medicine tower, it''s a coincidence that she has lost several sets of her sword skills. She just shows them.


    But she didn''t expect that frost China sword, a peerless sword, almost lit up many people''s eyes as soon as it was pulled out.


    She did not know, where suddenly sounded a faint sound of Qin, with her sword dance, it is more suitable.


    On the stage in the middle of the main hall, the pink figure is as light as a swallow. Su Yuetong''s wrist rotates gently, and the frost sword flashes as fast as lightning. The light of the sword just blends with her vigorous figure.


    The shining sword light made an arc in the air, and the woman''s waist fell with the sword light. A perfect turn, whirling to the ground, startled the audience.


    Yu Wenhao holds the wine glass, the admiration in his eyes can''t be restrained for a moment.


    The world thinks that Yu Wenshu is extremely talented and gorgeous.


    But in his eyes, Su Yuetong''s delicate beauty is better than Yu Wenshu.


    Even Yu Wen Feng was a little shocked. He didn''t want to admit that the girl was beautiful, but he still scolded: "hum! It''s boring


    Just as he lowered his head and scolded Su Yuetong, he felt the cold flash. He stood up in horror, and the mat in front of him had been chopped by Su Yuetong''s sword. The wine was broken in half, and the wine spilled all over him.


    Before he began to curse, Su Yuetong immediately exclaimed, "Oh! I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to! You''re not hurt, are you


    She said, to run down to see if yuwenfeng is hurt, yuwenfeng looked at her hand with the shining frost, step back, "you go away! Stay away from my son! "


    When he roared, Su Yuetong patted his heart and said, "Hoo! I don''t think it''s hurt at all when I listen to Shizi''s words


    "Don''t worry! You dare to smash my son''s face on purpose! Su Yuetong, how dare you Yu Wenfeng raised his fist to hit her head.

 Chapter 452

    Su Yuetong pretends to be afraid of mentioning Shuanghua. In a flash, Yu Wenfeng''s sleeve is cut off half, neat, just to his bare arm. The cut off half of the sleeve flutters in the air for a while and falls to the ground, like a decadent leaf.


    Yuwenfeng side, just scared of the officials, see this scene, the moment will move away from his mat, with yuwenfeng to maintain a large distance.


    They had no other skills, but they could observe their words and actions. They noticed that Miss Su, the envoy, had an eye on Wang Shizi in the south of town. They wanted to kill him. They had better stay away from him, so as not to be the fish in the pond.


    Su Yuetong holds Shuanghua sword in her hand. The snow-white body of Shuanghua sword clearly reflects her innocent appearance. "Shizi, I didn''t mean to..."


    "What, not on purpose! So many people around me have seen it. Didn''t you mean it? All the generals are watching. Who are you fooling? They can''t see you didn''t mean it? You did it on purpose! Su Yuetong, do you think my son will take care of you Ah


    Yuwenfeng toward her hand, a punch has not hit her, was hit to fly out.


    The generals in his mouth only saw that he was like a chicken. Chu Yihan, who had not moved at all, slapped him in the air and flew out.


    After seeing this scene, the generals decided to bow down to eat, no matter how yuwenfeng scolded and cried behind him, even if he was called, they didn''t hear him.


    Su Yuetong saw Yu Wenfeng spitting blood on the ground, and a smile flashed in his eyes. Then he quickly walked back to Chu Yihan and squeezed out two drops of tears! Wuwuwu... "


    Chu Yi Han takes her in arm bend, gently touch her head to comfort, "don''t be afraid."


    Don''t be afraid of anything with him.


    Chu Yi Han out of hand, is already angry, the scene was very embarrassed, embarrassed for a long time, Yu Wen Hua just light cough a mouth, "is just a misunderstanding."


    He looked at Chu Yihan and said with a gentle smile, "Han Wang, maple is still a child, so you don''t have to worry about him."


    "Emperor! I don''t agree! I don''t agree! For what? Su Yuetong and Chu Yihan have provoked one after another. Why did they pay attention to Nanling? Emperor, you can''t be so weak... "


    "Shut up! Yu Wenfeng, if you say more, don''t blame me for being impolite! " Yu Wenhao rushed out immediately and gave him an angry rebuke.


    Yu Wenfeng was helped up and his face was full of blood. He went to Yu Wenhua to ask for justice. "Emperor, Su Yuetong insulted your minister. Chu Yihan started in front of you. Would you just sit back and ignore him?"


    "This..." Yu Wenhua is in a dilemma. In his opinion, Yu Wenfeng is wrong first.


    Although Chu Yihan''s hand is too reckless, it is to protect the people he brought. Even if he is the emperor of Nanling, there is no reason to blame others.


    Isn''t this the fault of Yu Wenfeng himself?


    "Ah Feng, if you don''t have the ability, don''t put all the blame on others. I''ll punish you to go back to the palace and think about your faults behind closed doors. When you think about it clearly, I''ll see you again!" Yu Wen Shu coldly rebukes a way, her voice just falls, have bodyguard to come in, will Yu Wen Feng to detain go down.


    Su Yuetong hides beside Chu Yihan to watch a play. When she sees it, she sneaks out and kneels down in front of Yu Wenhua. "The emperor, the little girl is wrong. She accidentally destroys the emperor''s banquet and makes you angry. I''m sorry."


    Her voice is soft, kneeling on the ground, like a little lamb, how can people have the heart to blame her?

 Chapter 453

    Yu Wen Hua is also very tolerant to her, "although you are wrong about this matter, Feng ER is too reckless. Besides, I promised you before that, I won''t blame you, and you should go straight."


    Su Yuetong raised her eyes, and her voice was soft and waxy. "Thank you for the emperor''s kindness. When I go back, I will reflect on my faults."


    She is so humble and lovely, but it is even more distressing for her. After Yu Wenhua asked someone to help her up, she waved her hand to let Ge Wuji continue to perform. The atmosphere that was destroyed at the beginning of the Palace Banquet was saved by Su Yuetong''s soft voice and weak eyes.


    Su Yuetong returned to Chu Yihan and raised his lips to him, as if he was asking for a reward.


    Chu Yihan''s face was dark, but seeing this guy, she couldn''t get angry. She was allowed to sit beside her and stay with her until the end of the Palace Banquet.


    After Yu Wenhua left, they also went out of the palace.


    Out of Shoukang palace, Su Yuetong showed his original shape, blinking his cunning fox eyes, holding Chu Yihan''s arm and acting coquettishly, "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang, am I particularly good tonight? Is there a reward? "


    "Nonsense! Want a reward? " Chu Yi Han rebuked her with a stern face, but the bottom of his eyes was quietly across a trace of appreciation.


    This smelly girl, of course, is extremely smart!


    Su Yuetong''s small face collapsed in an instant. "How can I make a fool of myself? Uncle Huang, don''t you think that Yu Wenfeng looks annoying and wants to give him two fists? Don''t I give you a chance? "


    Hit him spit blood, is Chu Yihan not happy?


    Su Yuetong but the whole process to see clearly, Chu Yihan that palm, at least with six success force, Yu Wenfeng looked at nothing, go back to point to not sure how to tear heart crack lung pain!


    And she also happened to see, Chu Yi Han hit a person after calm surface, the corner of the mouth slightly upward arc.


    Although it''s very short, it can''t escape her eyes.


    Who made her like to stare at him so much?


    Chu Yihan''s feeling is all said by Su Yuetong, but he doesn''t want to praise her at all. Instead, he raises his hand and knocks her on the head. "I don''t know that you are so capable. Just a few days later, Yu Wenhao will look at you with new eyes and care about you all the time!"


    "Ouch! Pain, uncle Huang When did he care about me? Do you think I''m cute? " Su Yuetong holds his head, but he is not aggrieved.


    Chu Yihan''s strength is really great!


    It''s just a tap, and she''s full of it!


    Su Yuetong suddenly sympathizes with Yu Wenfeng.


    "Miss Su is really smart and lovely. Even Princess Ben can''t help but want to care about you." Su Yuetong looks back and sees that Yu Wenshu is standing at a fork in the Palace Road, just bumping into them.


    As a princess, Chu Yihan is respectful to her. When they are courteous to each other, the picture is so harmonious.


    What is rare is that Su Yuetong also saw some appreciation of Yu Wenshu from Chu Yihan''s eyes, which is different from his view of ordinary women.


    Yu Wenshu saw Chu Yihan''s eyes, which she was infatuated with in the past and this life, shining with the strongest light, high spirited, unparalleled in the world, make her heart, also make her heartache.


    She always can''t help showing some emotions, but these emotions, after noticing Su Yuetong behind Chu Yihan, are immediately buried, and reflect a touch of bloodthirsty hatred.

 Chapter 454

    She is gentle and generous, with a bright smile. "Today, ah Feng is presumptuous. Please don''t worry about Wang Ye and Miss Su."


    Su Yuetong stood behind Chu Yihan, listening to the light way of Chu Yihan: "no harm."


    The tone of Su Tong''s voice was very cold and uncomfortable.


    She looked at Chu Yihan and Yu Wenshu''s short conversation, although it''s just reminiscent, and didn''t say anything important, but she was inexplicably uncomfortable!


    Because of the past of these two people, she can''t get involved!


    Especially see them two together, the momentum on the body is so similar, even interest congenial, Chu Yihan say what, Yu Wenshu can pick up, her this heart, was ruthlessly squeezed in the hand.


    She is not do not know, Yu Wen Shu is a what ruthless role!


    She is cruel, frightening and impeccable!


    If there is no real perfection in the world, she has at least achieved the perfection in the eyes of the world!


    She knows everything. She knows everything!


    The most important thing is that Su Yuetong remembers that Yu Wenshu of the last generation suffered a lot for Chu Yihan. Chu Yihan married her mostly because of the psychology of repaying her kindness.


    But this life


    Su Yuetong clenches her teeth. She doesn''t want to let Yu Wenshu be hurt by Chu Yihan, and then get close to him!


    "Ah Uncle Huang, I''m sleepy. " Su Yuetong''s head leans to Chu Yihan''s back, and her voice is soft and coquettish.


    When Chu Yihan looked back at her, her eyes were slightly red, and her small appearance was pitiful.


    Chu Yi Han looked back at Yu Wen Shu one eye, "the sky is already late, this king first returned to the palace."


    "Lord, I have something else to say to him." Yu Wen Shu looks at Chu Yi Han seriously. Obviously, there is something very important to tell him.


    What she said just now was nothing more than to pave the way for the present.


    Mu Xiu stood behind Chu Yihan. He knew him best, so he said in Su Yuetong''s ear, "Miss Su, I''ll go with you first. Why don''t you go back to the carriage and have a rest first."


    Su Yuetong suddenly raises her head. Is mu Xiu going to support her and let Chu Yihan and Yu Wenshu talk alone?


    How can this work!


    Su Yuetong immediately hugged Chu Yihan''s arm, "Uncle Huang, I''m really sleepy."


    She pursed her lips and looked at Chu Yihan pitifully.


    Chu Yi Han loves her, touched her head, "then go back."


    He replied to Yu Wenshu, something to say another day, Yu Wenshu eyebrows and eyes with a trace of anxiety, "Lord, it won''t take up a lot of your time, and this is all about..." She wants to talk again stop, see the Mou light on Chu Yi Han body, more and more worried.


    It was his body that worried her.


    Chu Yihan, he can see it.


    "Princess, she is sleepy. If the princess has something to do, I will visit her tomorrow. Tonight I will take her back first." Chu Yi Han politely refused, touched Su Yue Tong''s head, eyes look spoiled.


    "My Lord, our princess has sent you a letter before. Isn''t the content of this letter more important than Su Yuetong''s sleep?" Behind Yu Wenshu, Su Xue''s voice is gloomy.


    Her eyes seem to have been washed in the black river, with a dark and fierce force, which makes people uncomfortable.


    Not to mention her gloomy voice.


    Su Yuetong pretended to be sleepy.


    Such a gloomy woman, such a pair of gloomy eyes, she really did not see!


    Ma Dan!


    What kind of people are around Yu Wenshu!

 Chapter 455

    However, Chu Yi Han seems to hate this maidservant more than she does. He stares at her fiercely and says, "her name is what your maidservant can call directly?"


    Su Xue is used to being gloomy. Even Su Xi gives her three points. She is Yu Wenshu''s favorite maid, and she has never received such a cold roar. Chu Yihan''s eyes are too sharp, just like the frost sword in his hand, which pierces into people''s heart and has strong deterrent power.


    Su Xue although still stand steady, but the heart, or was roaring of the shiver.


    Yu Wenshu stood in front of her and leaned slightly, "Lord, the maid is not sensible. Don''t worry about her. It''s just what I want to tell you, Miss Su It''s better to avoid it. "


    Miss Su, who is about to be avoided, is not happy, especially!


    But mu Xiu whispered to her, "Miss Su, Wang Ye and Princess Shu are old friends. If you have something important to discuss, let''s go back to the car first."


    It seems to be a very important thing. Su Yuetong can''t avoid it.


    Although she should leave wisely at this time, she I just don''t want to!


    Yu Wen Shu sees Su Yue Tong sticking to Chu Yi Han all the time, conceals the hatred in her eyes, and says faintly: "Miss Su''s medical skill is superior. I think it''s also for the fire slurry in the earth''s heart?"


    Her voice, like a cold wind, blew to Su Yuetong''s heart.


    Her heart, suddenly a cold.


    Her breath became tense. "The fire in the earth In the hands of the princess? "


    If in, immediately get, she can immediately go to alchemy, give Chu Yihan detoxification!


    Yu Wen Shu eyes indifferent, "this matter, the princess wants to discuss with the Lord."


    She didn''t want to tell Su Yuetong!


    Even if the last alchemist will be her, but Now, she just wants to talk to Chu Yihan!


    Su Yuetong''s heart is not kneaded at this moment, but is held in the palm of his hand.


    Yu Wen Shu holds her heart and pinches it hard, which makes her feel miserable.


    Her small temper, in front of Chu Yihan''s life and death, is not enough to see!


    She is not self willed!


    She''s not kidding!


    Released Chu Yi Han''s hand, Su Yue Tong obediently looked at Chu Yi Han, "Uncle Huang, I went back with Mu Xiu first."


    She''ll wait for him to come back!


    As long as he can get the fire slurry in the center of the earth, everything will be fine!


    Su Yuetong is willing to let go. Mu Xiu is also relieved and is about to go with her.


    Su Yuetong just turned around, and her hand was pulled. The next moment, she was held in her arms by Chu Yihan, who seemed to be afraid of her cold. Chu Yihan held her waist, pressed her head on his chest, and put her palm on her face. He said to Yu Wenshu, "there''s nothing you can''t let her know about this king. If the princess has something to say, just say it."


    "Wang Ye..." Yu Wenshu''s heart was hit hard.


    After rebirth, she saw Chu Yihan doting on Su Yuetong again, and even more indulged. She hated Even more!


    But she didn''t get angry. Instead, she said with a gentle smile, "since it''s like this, there''s nothing you can''t say. It''s not so easy for Wang Ye to take the fire slurry from the center of the earth. It was sealed up by my brother many years ago, and someone had asked for it before, but they couldn''t get it, so I''m afraid I''ll have to worry about it. "


    "I know. Thank you for your kindness." Chu Yi Han''s voice, still can''t hear the slightest emotion.


    He has no tenderness to Yu Wenshu.


    On the contrary, when she looked down at the little girl in her arms, her eyes were all soft, "sleepy? I will take you back. "

 Chapter 456

    Su Yuetong, who was later aware, said that he had been wrapped up by Chu Yihan with his cloak, and then he picked it up and walked outside the palace.


    In the early autumn of Nanling, the cold wind is whistling, wantonly attacking people''s body, but such a wind, in any case, can not attack Su Yuetong.


    She lay in a warm arms, warm she even fell asleep after the smile, are so at ease.


    She didn''t sleep too much. That''s the distance from the palace. When she was about to get on the carriage, she woke up.


    Seeing the woman Xia chenshuang standing on the side of the carriage with a cold face, she rubbed her eyes and said, "what''s the matter with you, woman Xia? I didn''t make you angry


    Where is the woman Xia chenshuang angry with her?


    She is very angry with Gong Tiantian!


    She was set up by Gong Tiantian. At the banquet, Gong Tiantian asked her to go to the ceremony together. As a result, Gong Tiantian ran away. She was regarded as Gong Tiantian and worshipped for a long time, but she couldn''t expose it. She didn''t rely on a stiff and rigid face to deal with those dignitaries endlessly.


    I''m so angry!


    Chenshuang nvxia is so cold. She hasn''t been surrounded by so many people. She wants to chop Gong Tiantian''s heart!


    More angry is, this dead color female, ran to harass others Beiling seven princes again!


    The envoys of Beiling came here to curse!


    When Chu Yihan learned about this, the air pressure around him was also low, and Su Yuetong felt a little frozen wrapped in his cloak.


    She leaned in the car and lit a candle for Gong Tiantian.


    She didn''t know what would happen to Gong Tiantian, always It''s good for her to come back!


    At the moment, Gong Tiantian doesn''t care so much. She runs away from the banquet and finds the place where the seven princes of Beiling are staying. She finds that this person is really strange. Hey, other envoys sit well at the banquet. As for the special treatment of the people in Beiling, a prince is covered up. The eldest one in front of the seat has a screen, which is wrapped around him I''m afraid others will see a hair of him.


    Gong Tiantian waited for him to come out and waited for a long time. After a long time, she followed him up. This man went into the palace where he had a special rest. She was lying at the door to watch. She was guarding the door. She was lying at the window, and there were all guards beside the window.


    "Damn it! I don''t believe I can''t see you! It''s Dorothy, isn''t it Gong Tiantian spat. Her eyebrows stood up. She turned over and slipped into the hall.


    The light in the hall was dim, and there were few lights. She held her breath and finally heard the two men talking.


    "Your Highness, this week is too much for you! You are imprisoned here, you... " Xiao Si''s indignant voice came.


    "Xiao Si, don''t talk about courtiers." The man''s voice is the deep and sexy that Gong Tiantian has never heard of. Her heart is scratched fiercely, and the whole person is floating.


    As soon as she floated, her feet began to be unstable. As soon as her feet were heavy, she was noticed.


    Men''s senses seem to be extremely sensitive, and instantly look to Gong Tiantian in that direction, "who?"


    Gong Tiantian quickly stood firm, "Shh! Don''t make a sound. It''s not easy for the general to come in. He just wants to see the beauty of the prince. Don''t shout! You Beiling people will have to take me as a thief again! "


    "You! How come it''s you again! You are harassing my highness again Xiao Si, who was called Xiao Si, stamped his feet. He ordered one more lamp. The lamp in the main hall was brighter. Standing inside the screen, he and Rong Fei could see a straight figure outside.

 Chapter 457

    "You! How come it''s you again! You are harassing my highness again Xiao Si, who was called Xiao Si, stamped his feet. He ordered one more lamp. The lamp in the main hall was brighter. Standing inside the screen, he and Rong Fei could see a straight figure outside.


    Gong Tiantian saw the overlapping screen, the whole person is not good, "lying trough! The bedrooms are so tightly locked. How beautiful are you, your highness, for fear of being peeped at


    What a pervert!


    How can you be so defensive?


    She''s all here, and still can''t see her face.


    Inside the screen, there was a low, stuffy laugh. The man''s magnetic voice said softly, "I heard that the general of the palace is resolute and resolute. Recently, it seems that this is the case."


    "Thank you very much!" Gong Tiantian''s heroic hand arched toward the screen. Only when she looked back did she realize that the seven princes were saying that she was persistent to him.


    Ah, yes, she is very persistent to him!


    Gong Tiantian found a table to sit down. "I''m a general. I''ve heard that your highness looks good! Since you look good, you must come and have a look! "


    Otherwise, why did she come all the way from the frontier fortress?


    As soon as she runs, how many batches will she get if she goes back!


    Those officials will drown her with saliva!


    Originally, she was not very well-known in the court, which was to give the handle to others and let them play at will!


    Xiao Si was angry when he heard Gong Tiantian''s words and stamped his feet, "you''re such a shameful woman! How dare you tease my highness! Come on


    "Hey! Don''t shout! Don''t shout Gong Tiantian quickly reached out to stop.


    Rong Fei took a look at Xiao Si and motioned him not to make a sound. Xiao Si pinched the corner of his clothes and said, "Your Highness, Xiao Si is for your sake! This woman is a womanizer


    "Ah! What''s the matter with your highness? I didn''t see your color again Gong Tiantian sneers coldly. All she wants to see from beginning to end is Rong Fei, who hasn''t said anything about Rong Fei. It''s all for this little guy!


    As soon as I heard his voice, I knew that he was not good-looking. Gong Tiantian didn''t even have the heart to be polite to him!


    But she wanted to be polite to Rong Fei. After all, it was said that he was better than the immortal of Long Island. "Seventh prince, you see that our general has paid so much for you. You take this screen away and let our general see you?"


    She is very kind to discuss with Rong Fei. She always thinks that a man with such a sexy voice must have a good temper!


    I won''t give her a look.


    She had a look, and he would not lose a piece of meat.


    Rong Fei is a low smile again, Gong Tiantian listen to, the whole body is crisp, she touched the heart, the whole body is uncomfortable, "ah! Your highness, will you just show the general a look? Just have a look


    Come on!


    If you don''t show her any more, she always feels like she''s going to burn herself tonight!


    Gong Tiantian can feel that behind the screen, a pair of eyes are staring at her. It seems that in order to facilitate him to see, Gong Tiantian deliberately stands up straight, "the prince wants to see, just look, there''s nothing I can''t show you!"


    What he said made Xiao Si blush, "you woman What a shame


    "General Ben has a good face." Gong Tiantian cut a, said hello, "the seventh Prince is very wry, but the general will see you today! Since you don''t agree, the general has to break through! Well, I''ve been polite to you for a long time

 Chapter 458

    Still so wheezing haw, hiding ye ye, don''t let her see, she wants to see!


    If it is as good-looking as the rumor, she will not only look at it, but also touch it!


    Gong Tiantian''s hand just landed on the screen, and Xiao Si exclaimed, "Hello! Don''t mess about


    Gong Tiantian''s temperament, if you ask her not to mess, she will only mess more. After a crash, she pushes the screen. She thought that after pushing it away, she could see the man of flourishing age. However, a pile of feather arrows flew towards her, and she was shocked, "lying in the trough!"


    The gain and loss is that she turns over quickly, otherwise she will be shot into a sieve!


    Inside the screen, Rong Fei''s eyes changed slightly, listening to Gong Tiantian''s roar, "seventh prince, you are not kind!"


    Xiao Si gritted his teeth on one side, "where is my highness''s unkindness? It''s clear that..."


    "Little four!" Rong Fei gave him a low rebuke, and Xiao Si had to shut up and be angry.


    Gong Tiantian made a big noise. The bodyguards all around him rushed in. They didn''t ask who she was. When they saw her, they chopped her. She drew out a ruby whip, and one whip flew, and the other whip waved away a group of people. "Blind your dog''s eyes! Dare to kill our general? "


    I''m looking for death!


    "Kill I don''t know who has a drink, but the Imperial Palace Tiantian, the bodyguard of the northern mausoleum, is pouring in. They are too cruel. Gong Tiantian has some scruples and is surrounded by them very soon.


    She didn''t move to kill her. However, these people were crazy to kill her. She had no choice but to put away the whip and grab a knife. She stared at the guards with fierce eyes. "If you don''t come here to see your highness, you don''t dare to kill him. Don''t blame him for being rude!"


    She is not willing to kill, but does not mean that she palace sweet, NIMA to a group of broken guards fear head and tail!


    When her knife broke the first person''s neck, fresh blood splashed on her face, her eyes instantly congested, a strong sense of killing emanated from her body, let her whole person into a burning flame, more and more prosperous.


    After a while, the smell of blood in the air began to spread.


    Xiao Si glanced at the window, worried and said, "Your Highness, general Gong She''s so fierce that her eyes turn red


    In Xiao Si''s eyes, he didn''t worry about the bodyguard of Beiling at all. Comparatively speaking, he was more worried about Gong Tiantian. How could the girl''s eyes be red?


    It''s so terrible that I''m covered in blood!


    "Die! Go to hell, all of you Gong Tiantian cuts people with a knife, just like cutting vegetables and melons. She cuts a few people, and the edge of the knife rolls. She grabs another knife again, until more than a dozen people fall down in front of her. Everything she can see is covered with a layer of bright red. The killing in her eyes is like smoke.


    "Zheng -"


    the sound of a zither is flowing out, like a spring flowing into people''s hearts, which is more beautiful and soothing.


    Gong Tiantian stood in the same place, looking at the knife in her hand, covered with bright red blood. She was stunned for a moment. She suddenly came back to herself. How could she be killing again?


    Together with her thoughts of killing, she was out of control again


    There was a sharp pain in her heart. Gong Tiantian threw the knife and squatted on the ground, covering her heart. Her expression was painful. She seemed to be suppressing something and fighting something. It was a very fierce struggle.


    However, during the period of her self struggle, the sound of the piano never stopped.

 Chapter 459

    Those who haven''t heard the music can''t imagine how they can play such a wonderful tune with their hands.


    Sometimes it is as fast as a thousand horses galloping, sometimes it is as slow as flowing water, sometimes it is as gentle as whispering, sometimes it is as tall and straight as towering mountains, and it affects people''s heartstrings.


    "Ah


    Gong Tiantian''s roar cut off the sound like a raging wave. When the sound stopped suddenly, the scene in front of Gong Tiantian''s eyes gradually became clear.


    There were bodies all over the ground, weapons rolled around her feet, and the smell of blood in the air.


    Gong Tiantian covers his head, a little uncomfortable, "Damn it!"


    Her old problems have been committed again, and she can''t control her desire to kill!


    This is the bewilderment left by her father''s death when she was a teenager. The more blood she had on her hands, the more she could not control herself.


    Fortunately, someone helped her!


    Gong Tiantian thinks of the person who can play the piano in the hall, and looks at the window. Xiao Si stands there, watching her from bewilderment to soberness. Her big and bright eyes look at him, and Xiao Si exclaims, "this woman It''s terrible! It''s like a murderer! Now... "


    It''s like a sex girl again!


    is as like as two peas.


    Behind Xiao Si, Rong Fei''s deep and sexy voice said, "let her leave quickly, no need to worry."


    Xiao Si turned around and called to Gong Tiantian: "Hello! My highness told you to go! Don''t mind the business here


    Gong Tiantian scratched his head and looked at the corpse all over the ground. The corners of his mouth gave him a hard slap. "Don''t worry?"


    She killed so many bodyguards of Beiling. Are you sure you don''t care?


    Just let her go?


    Xiao Si saw that she was still in the same place, and stamped her feet in a hurry. "Oh, how can you be such a woman? If you want to go, you should go quickly!"


    "Hey! You''re a man Gong Tiantian stares at Xiao Si. I''ve never seen such an arrogant boy!


    He''s just Rong Fei''s little follower!


    Scold her more than anyone else!


    She wants to see Rong Fei''s beauty, not his!


    He looks like he''s going to be insulted by her. That''s enough!


    However, Gong Tiantian doesn''t have time to be angry with this young man now. She is a little dizzy. She''s afraid she''s in trouble tonight. If she doesn''t go back now, she can guess that her idol Chu Yihan can beat her to peel.


    Gong Tiantian looks at the window of the main hall. She has killed so many people in vain, but she doesn''t even see a piece of Rong Fei''s clothes. She doesn''t want to talk.


    But she couldn''t delay any longer, so she arched her hand to the window and cried out, "see you later, seventh prince! This general wants to see the man, but never can''t see! I can''t see Nanling. Goodbye to Beiling! "


    With that, she flew out like a gust of wind and disappeared.


    The sound of these words reverberated in the air for a while. The angry little four stamped his feet all the way back to Rong Fei''s side, blushed and said angrily: "Your Highness! She is such a hooligan! Lust for your Highness''s beauty! She insulted your highness! It''s too much! No one bullies us in Beiling! "


    The lights in the main hall were all out, and the man sat up in a snow-white embroidered bamboo robe. Even in the dark, he also showed the elegance and fragrance of bamboo. His voice was low and hoarse, and he said with a faint smile: "the character of the first female general of Dongling is better than seeing."

 Chapter 460

    "Seeing is better than hearing? Your highness, why do you praise her? She''s just a girl... " Before Xiao Si''s word "hooligan" came out, he felt his Highness''s displeasure and immediately stopped talking.


    For a long time, Rong Fei said faintly, "Turbid world three thousand, such a true temperament, the most valuable."


    Today, Rong Fei appreciates Gong Tiantian''s character, resolute and straightforward.


    It''s just that her evil spirit makes people worry about her.


    Rong Fei''s black eyes looked at the Qin on his case. His hand was always beside the Qin, but never moved.


    But just now that piece pure heart sound, plays extraordinary.


    When general Mu came out of the palace, he was surprised to see that she was cut off


    What did you do?


    Blood washed the bedchamber of the seventh Prince of Beiling?


    Gong Tiantian pauses, "that I''ll tell you, can you promise the Lord that he won''t kill me? "


    Mu Xiu shook his head. "It''s not sure."


    Before entering the palace, Chu Yihan gave an order to Gong Tiantian. No matter what she did, if something happened, she would not be let go!


    Chu Yihan is no one else. If he can kill her, he will never leave her a breath to indulge her.


    So muxiu can''t guarantee that Chu Yihan won''t be angry when he sees Gong Tiantian''s blood.


    "In fact I went to see Rong Fei, but the bodyguards in Beiling rushed up to kill me like they were sick. Then I couldn''t help but kill them, and that was it. " Gong Tiantian was very calm and didn''t cover up at all.


    Although she knows that her calm is likely to be exchanged for Chu Yihan''s ruthless treatment of her.


    Anyway, she is not su Yuetong, Chu Yihan will not be merciful to her.


    If she doesn''t die, she has to be skinned.


    Mu Xiu looked her up and down, and there was nothing to say in his heart except a sigh.


    Although he knew that Gong Tiantian was lustful and obsessed with men, he didn''t know that she could not only rob men in the street, but also rob men in the palace and save lives.


    Mu Xiu takes Gong Tiantian to the carriage, so that she won''t be seen and left behind.


    Gong Tiantian knows that Mu Xiu is ready to talk, so he talks with him and asks him to come to Chu Yihan later and say something nice to her. At least don''t let Chu Yihan fight her to death.


    Mu Xiu could not laugh or cry, "general Gong, when you kill people, it''s good to think of the Lord."


    I don''t know how much trouble this can cause.


    This is Nanling, who has a grudge against Chu Yihan. She killed the people of Beiling and offended the seventh Prince of Beiling.


    No one else has the courage.


    When it comes to killing people, Gong Tiantian has a headache. Mu Xiu is the person around Chu Yihan, who is naturally familiar with her. She covers her head and regrets, "don''t you know what''s wrong with me? There''s no one to rule me in this broken place, so I''ll just Killed so many people.


    What''s more, those people have no brains. They will chop as soon as they see her!


    She is the general of Dongling at least. The bodyguards can''t help but cut her down. If she is cut down, she won''t let Beiling go, OK!


    "What''s more, the seven princes of Beiling have said, let me go quickly, it will be OK! I think a good-looking man won''t cheat. He''ll be fine! " Gong Tiantian patted her thigh and said for sure.


    What he said made Mu Xiu even more sad.

 Chapter 461

    In the eyes of women, don''t they all think that the more beautiful a man is, the more deceptive he is?


    How did you get to Gong Tiantian? As long as a man looks good, everything will be fine?


    Is she really a different kind of woman?


    "General Gong, the prince has already left. You haven''t seen him for a long time. You''d better keep your back. When you get back to the palace, don''t think about the seventh Prince of Beiling." Mu Xiu couldn''t help persuading her.


    No matter how much trouble Gong Tiantian makes on weekdays, it''s all right. In front of her fiance, she always has to obey some rules and give some face, right?


    "Bah! Get him out of here! Lao Tzu came back this time to divorce him! When I get back to Jiangdu, I''ll go to the emperor and get married! " Gong Tiantian rolled her eyes and turned red again.


    Long Ze, long Ze!


    What a fiance!


    She doesn''t want it!


    There are thousands of good men in this world. She never wants that ice to be the same. She doesn''t have seven emotions and six desires. She hates the dying Longze she hates all the time!


    Shanghe palace.


    Su Yuetong takes Chu Yihan''s arm and jumps to the snow dance Pavilion. She says she''s not sleepy, so Chu Yihan accompanies her back. All the way, she jumps and jumps, but she doesn''t stop. She seems to be in a good mood after a while''s sleep.


    Although Su Yuetong is very happy, but the corner of his eyes and eyebrows are a little bit sad, the worry is not so obvious, Chu Yihan still can see it.


    When he came to the palace garden, Chu Yihan took her hand and asked softly, "what do you want to say in your heart?"


    Su Yuetong looked back and saw Chu Yihan''s handsome face. He shook his head and said, "no, uncle Huang."


    "You can''t hide anything. Just say it if you want." Chu Yi Han scraped the tip of her nose with a smile.


    The man''s smile is the unparalleled beauty in the world. In this desolate moonlight, in the garden full of flowers, Su Yuetong''s heart suddenly missed a beat, "Uncle Huang..."


    The breeze blows up her hair tip, several strands of broken hair float in the air, and sometimes touch Chu Yihan''s cheek. He looks at the little guy in front of him, and her face is still a little tender, but the whole face is beautiful. There is no flaw in her perfect facial features, and her skin is as white as bone china. Under the moonlight, her face is more and more pure white as snow.


    It''s beautiful.


    His little girl is really beautiful.


    When he didn''t pay attention, it turned out that the little girl who always wore the veil and lowered her head, with a bad temper, was already graceful and beautiful.


    The strong and overbearing possessiveness in a man''s heart, he would like to hide her, hide her in a place that others can''t see, let her face him alone day and night, and let him appreciate it alone.


    Su Yuetong saw the obsession in Chu Yihan''s eyes, so he dared to ask him, "Uncle Huang thinks What kind of woman is Yu Wenshu? "


    Chu Yihan thought for a moment, "she is a strange woman, can also be called perfect. When her father was still there, she was praised as a treasure of Nanling."


    Yu Wenshu is a few years younger than him, but in terms of ability, she is the only woman he admires.


    Chu Yihan''s evaluation is very high. He has never praised a woman so much, even Su Yuetong.


    Su Yuetong''s heart seemed to be tied by a stone and sank into the water. Little by little, it fell and sank.


    She does not dare to ask about Yu Wenshu, because she is afraid of trouble. Chu Yihan''s words make her feel inferior and make her even have no courage to face Yu Wenshu in the future.

 Chapter 462

    Yes, Yu Wenshu is such a perfect woman in the eyes of the world.


    What about her?


    Is she perfect?


    No! She''s not perfect, and even she can count her faults.


    But


    Even if she is delusional, Chu Yihan can appreciate her as much as Yu Wenshu.


    She wants to have all the unique things in his eyes.


    "I have never been alone with Yu Wenshu since I came to Nanling. What are you still thinking about?" Chu Yi Han sees her not to speak for a long time and pokes her forehead.


    Su Yuetong suddenly returned to his senses and said, "I didn''t think about anything. I just think that Yu Wenshu danced at the dinner party. It''s very nice."


    Chu Yi Han seems to understand something, Mo Mou Ning Su Yue Tong, "you dance sword is not good-looking?"


    Su Yuetong smacked, "I was be opportunistic! It was the heavenly maids scatter blossoms! Can it be the same? "


    Is it different?


    Chu Yihan took Su Yuetong by the hand, passed through the rockery spring, and walked onto the bridge by the lake. He said faintly, "I think it''s better to be opportunistic, but it''s just the same with tiannu Sanhua."


    "Really?" Su Yuetong in front of a bright, as if to be erased a layer of haze.


    "You look good in every way. I like you. As for others If you think she''s good-looking, when she dances in the afternoon, I won''t look at her? " Chu Yi Han looks at her this small face, more see more want to pinch, stretch out a hand to pinch two.


    "Ouch!"


    This man has a heavy hand!


    But Su Yuetong felt so happy!


    I''m so spoiled, OK!


    Su Yuetong hooked Chu Yihan''s neck, forced to stand on tiptoe in his face, a sweet smile, "Uncle Huang is so good!"


    So good that she Wuwuwu, I want to eat him!


    Such a good uncle, it must be delicious to eat!


    But she has no courage to say this to Chu Yihan, but she also wants to give Chu Yihan a solo performance and let him praise her.


    She put her arms around Chu Yihan''s neck and whispered in his ear: "Uncle Huang, I can''t dance. Can I turn a circle for you?"


    Today, she is wearing a light pink brocade plate gold embroidered skirt. The skirt is made of five layers of yarn. It should look pretty when it turns.


    Chu Yi Han low smile a, "good."


    Su Yuetong smiles, her petite figure rippling, like a blooming peony, turns out from Chu Yihan''s side, bringing moonlight and quiet lake water. She is like a touch of gorgeous color in the vast expanse, swinging gorgeous and charming. The string of silver bell like laughter is very infectious, mixed with moonlight, melted into Chu Yihan''s heart, and firmly gave him a hand Lock, with her name on it, sealed.


    Even he can''t open it himself, so he can''t resist.


    Su Yuetong turns around one by one. Later, she finds that she is a little silly. She can''t dance and spin around blindly. She will faint!


    "My God! So dizzy, so dizzy! Uncle Huang, help me Ah, well


    All the way from the bridge to the bridge, she almost fell, and a white figure flew over. When she fell back, she put her arms around her waist and pulled her to her arms.


    Chu Yihan holds her face. Her face is like a peach blossom. Her lips are slightly open. Her face is at a loss. It''s so lovely that people can''t help thinking I want her.


    Chu Yi Han is infatuated with extremely, slightly bent over, light called her a, "moon."


    "Ah?"


    What?


    What did Uncle Huang call her?


    Month What''s up?


    He had never so gently called her, like a baby, holding her to the top.


    Su Yuetong''s eyes were confused. She could only vaguely see that the man''s beautiful face was getting closer and closer to her


    Finally, the lip feels slightly hot.

 Chapter 463

    At first, a man''s kiss was like a feather caressing her lips. He separated her lips and made her feel that a strong breath was about to invade


    "Brother Yi Han!"


    The woman''s slightly sad voice rings out. Su Yuetong is shy and pushes Chu Yihan away to hide behind him.


    Chu Yi Han also slightly surprised, this voice he is not familiar with, but after turning around to see that person, he remembered her.


    Su Yuetong hides behind Chu Yihan and takes her eyes to the direction where she makes a sound. Before she sees a piece of Epiphyllum, there is a beautiful woman in gorgeous clothes.


    Standing among the flowers, she was dressed in a gorgeous dress. She had a pearl hairpin and jade ring on her body. At a glance, she knew her identity was extraordinary.


    What attracted Su Yuetong more was her eyes, which were as colorful as two pieces of glass. There was a trace of sadness in them, but it added a little pity to her beauty.


    This man


    Su Yuetong doesn''t know him!


    But Chu Yihan seems to know each other.


    And see this younger sister call of that Yi Han elder brother, Su Yue Tong whole body shake shake shake, shake off a ground of goose bumps.


    It''s the first time that people call Chu Yihan like this.


    Good Well, NIMA is not used to it.


    Su Yuetong held Chu Yihan''s waist and asked in a low voice: "Uncle Huang, you''re recruiting peach blossom again!"


    His uncle Huang''s peach blossom physique is really annoying!


    From Dongling to Jiuding Road, from Jiuding road to Nanling, where he goes, the peach blossoms around him will bloom!


    Every flower is not a tune.


    But every flower likes him, it''s the same characteristic.


    Chu Yi Han turns head to stare Su Yue Tong one eye, "forbid to talk nonsense."


    Su Yuetong is not convinced of Du mouth, "is it my nonsense? See for yourself! They call you brother Yi Han


    She never called!


    She''s called Uncle Chu Yihan.


    This little sister is obviously I''m familiar with Chu Yihan.


    Miss sister saw Chu Yihan ignored her, and she came up to him. Before she came to him, she lost two crystal tears. Her pure white face was morbid and pale. She deeply coagulated Chu Yihan, "brother Yihan, I miss you so much."


    He''s here at last!


    She finally saw him again!


    She thought She will never see him in her life!


    His face, let her think day and night, he this person, let her engrave in the bottom of my heart, constantly torture her.


    Chu Yi Han didn''t even look at her, but said coldly, "Princess Zhennan, please respect yourself."


    "The princess of Zhennan?" Su Yuetong exclaimed.


    She swears, she really didn''t mean it, just so surprised!


    The king of Zhennan who died in the hands of Chu Yihan, does his princess like Chu Yihan?


    What tone is this?


    Su Yuetong felt that she had missed so many things!


    Why doesn''t she know anything?


    "This Is it brother Yi Han, your favorite Miss Su? " Xi Yao''s keen eyes fell on Su Yuetong. When she saw her face, she was really surprised, but it was soon replaced by jealousy and annoyance.


    She holds Chu Yihan, and Chu Yihan also holds her. Their intimate attitude is clearly the lover in love.


    Chu Yi Han just to her, is cold incomparable.


    Treat the little girl behind him, but for fear that she will be blown a little bit by the cold wind!


    Chu Yihan pulled Su Yuetong out from behind and asked her to give Xi Yao a salute. "This is the princess of Zhennan. According to the rules, you have to visit her."


    "Oh, hello princess." Su Yuetong is obedient and withdraws to Chu Yihan after the salute.

 Chapter 464

    She didn''t like the princess of Zhennan, but she remembered Before the emperor''s death, it seems that he ordered Chu Yihan a fiancee?


    After he was defeated and imprisoned, the fiancee married far away?


    Seems to be married to Nanling?


    Is that the princess of Zhennan?


    "I met Miss Su many years ago. Maybe Miss Su didn''t know the princess." Although Xi Yao is talking with a smile, inside and outside of the words, she holds the identity of her Princess and shines in front of Su Yuetong.


    Su Yuetong probably guessed it, but Xi Yao was not polite to her at all. She liked to play a fool and looked at Xi Yao with her big eyes open, "have you seen me? Is Zhennan princess from Dongling? I have been in Jiangdu since I was a child. If the princess has not been to Jiangdu, I''m afraid it''s impossible to know me, isn''t it? "


    "I grew up in Jiangdu. How could I not have been there?" Xi Yao red eyes, faintly angry.


    "Why, the princess is so fierce." Su Yuetong was frightened, to Chu Yihan behind shrunk, a pair of small arms hugged his strong waist.


    Su Yuetong can''t help sighing that uncle Huang has a good figure. He has a wide shoulder and a narrow waist. His waist is thin The waist is still so powerful!


    Chu Yihan protects Su Yuetong and gives Xi Yao a warning look. "If there''s nothing wrong with the princess, it''s time to go back to the palace."


    He''s driving her away!


    Xi Yao never thought that they had not seen each other for only two or three years, and he was unfamiliar with her.


    She flustered, some flustered looking at Chu Yi Han, "not! Brother Yi Han, I''m here to see you. When you asked me that question, I wanted to tell you the answer. I''m willing to go with you and go back to Jiangdu with you. "


    Su Yuetong''s ears stand up and looks at Chu Yihan in horror. Damn!


    He even talked to Xi Yao a section of arrowroot is separated , but the clinging fibre remains?


    Involved constantly?!


    When did Uncle Huang become a scum man!?


    She didn''t even notice!


    Chu Yi Han felt the suspicious eyes of the little woman behind him, pulled her to the front, patted her cerebellar pouch melon, "don''t think crooked!"


    Su Yuetong said in a small voice, "then you don''t want me to be crooked..."


    What the princess of Zhennan said is so obvious. Where can her thoughts go?


    Xi Yao used to be Chu Yihan''s fiancee. She couldn''t see any other woman who wanted to get close to him. Even though she had married the king of Zhennan and had a baby, she was still envious to see Su Yuetong so close to Chu Yihan!


    Why should she!


    Why is Chu Yihan so favored and spoiled!


    This is the attitude he never had towards her when she was his fiancee!


    Chu Yihan hugged Su Yuetong and looked at Xi Yao. Her dark eyes were calm. "The princess of Zhennan understood the original meaning of the king very well. What the king asked was, would you like to go back to Jiangdu, to associate Xi, or to find another lover, to return to your hometown, not to go with the king. The princess should know the difference between the two."


    "What''s the difference? Brother Yihan, the emperor married us. I used to be your fiancee. You beat Nanling and killed the king of Zhennan just to take me away? It''s just that I had a baby in my belly at that time, so I had to do everything. Now I... "


    "The princess of Zhennan!" Chu Yi Han''s tone is colder a few minutes, sullen way: "I think you know, but now it seems, you are very confused! At the beginning, my father and Emperor gave me the right to marry,


    at that time

 Chapter 465

    "The princess of Zhennan!" Chu Yi Han''s tone is colder a few minutes, sullen way: "I think you know, but now it seems, you are very confused! At the beginning, my father gave you a true marriage, but you have married the king of Zhennan, so it has nothing to do with me. I killed the king of Zhennan because he humiliated me in Dongling and took my land. I was bound to ask him for it with interest. Later, I wanted to take you back to Dongling, only with the instructions of the deathbed Professor Xi. You didn''t want to do it at that time, so I won''t force you. Now, you don''t have to tell me about it. "


    "Brother Yi Han, I know you are angry with me! But when I married the king of Zhennan, I was forced by the emperor! He threatened you with your life. If I don''t marry to Nanling, you will die. How can I watch you worry about your life? " Xi Yao cried out, eyes are all kinds of grievances.


    At that time, in Dongling, she was the model of a famous family and a lady in Jiangdu. She read a lot of poetry and was brilliant. She was even in the eyes of the emperor and his concubine. She was personally pointed out to be the future Princess of Han.


    She used to be so beautiful. If it wasn''t for the death of the emperor and Chu Yihan''s serious injury and imprisonment, how could she fall to the end of marriage?


    The king of Zhennan is over 40 years old, and she is just a hairpin. She is forced to marry the king of Zhennan. Did you ever think how miserable she is?


    She sacrificed so much for Chu Yihan, but in the end, it is he who leads his new lover. Is this kind of treatment?


    After hearing this for a long time, Su Yuetong poked Chu Yihan''s chest, "Uncle Huang, do I want to Why don''t you avoid it first? "


    Look at the posture of the princess of Zhennan. Is it related to Chu Yihan?


    Isn''t she too bad here?


    Chu Yihan looked down at her. Oh, my God! At that glance, there was a kind of momentum that if she dared to go, he would let her go at once.


    Su Yuetong counseled and leaned on him and stopped talking.


    Damn it!


    Uncle Huang''s aura is too strong and frightening.


    Chu Yihan grabbed Su Yuetong''s waist and said to Xi Yao in a cold voice: "before you were married, my king once sent Mu Xiu to see you and asked if you would marry to Nanling voluntarily. If you don''t want to, my king will try to protect you. Even if I was imprisoned by my brother at that time, I have the same ability to let you not marry to Nanling. But I didn''t stop you at that time At the time of Wang Da Sheng''s victory in Nanling, he asked himself if you would like to return to your grandfather, but you didn''t want to. I took care of you at the order of my father and emperor, and I have done my utmost for you. I ask myself that I owe you nothing. "


    Xi Yao Leng, with tears in her eyes, looked at him foolishly, "no debt? What do you owe me? Brother Yihan, I''m your fiancee! I used to be your fiancee! You promised yourself... "


    Xi Yao will never forget that on the day of her hairpin ceremony, when the imperial edict of marriage came down, she took the roll of bright yellow paper silk and became the future Princess Han.


    Under the imperial edict, Han Wang Yun became the envy of the whole river.


    What a glory?


    She dreams every day that she will marry Chu Yihan and become the most honorable Princess around him.


    But all of this has been destroyed!


    She married another man for Chu Yihan and ruined the rest of her life. Later, she saw him again. He killed all the way to Nanling capital and said that he would take her back.


    At that moment, she almost wanted to grab his hand immediately, and then walked with him regardless of anything.


    But when she had children and obstacles, she could not ignore her home in Jiangdu, and she also had selfishness.

 Chapter 466

    She has no chance to be Chu Yihan''s princess, but she wants Chu Yihan to remember her all her life, feel ashamed of her all her life, and keep her in mind.


    So she did not choose to go with him, but stayed in Nanling and continued to be the princess of Zhennan.


    She came to see him this time just to see if Chu Yihan could feel so much about seeing her again. She also felt that she had not been protected.


    But that''s not what she saw!


    He had no affection for her in his eyes, that''s all!


    But how could he Love another woman in front of her!


    Xi Yao''s envious eyes fell on Su Yuetong, and the hatred in her eyes was endless.


    Su Yuetong, who was hated by her, felt that she was a little wronged.


    After all, Chu Yihan was only 11 years old when she had a fiancee, and she was also I''m still a smelly girl!


    But she was born again. No one can compare with her in terms of the time she spent beside Chu Yihan!


    So in the face of Xi Yao''s jealousy, she didn''t panic at all!


    Even when Xi Yao was jealous and wanted to eat people, she yawned and held Chu Yihan in her arms to act like a coquetry. "Uncle Huang, I want to sleep. I want to sleep with you."


    Chu Yi Han bowed his head and took a look at the little guy. His lazy and lovely appearance stirred his heart.


    Chu Yihan patted her face, looked up and said to Xi Yao, "princess, please come back."


    Then, he took Su Yuetong back to the snow dance Pavilion.


    It took Xi Yao a long time to come back to her senses. She looked at the direction they were going away. "Brother Yihan, you How can you do this to me? "


    How can he drive her away, how can he ignore her!?


    Does he know how hard it is for her to see him?


    Chu Yihan and Su Yuetong go forward hand in hand. He can return to Xi Yao frankly and say, "I have a clear conscience for you!"


    Whether it was the imperial edict to his father, or the courtesy to Xi, or the responsibility to her, he did it!


    He asked himself that he did not owe Xi Yao!


    Therefore, he can answer her questions freely.


    Su Yuetong thinks that Chu Yihan, who refuses Xi Yao''s refusal, is so handsome!


    Really handsome to burst the watch!


    Su Yuetong held his arm and said, "Uncle Huang, how can you be so handsome?"


    Su Yuetong felt that what he said was not true at all.


    He was a obedient son, and of course he had to obey the order.


    But when Nanling attacked, he was ordered to fight. Even if he was defeated or disabled, he didn''t admit defeat. He insisted on shouldering his responsibility, and it was Xi Yao''s choice to marry in Nanling.


    Later, he also came to find Xi Yao. Xi Yao didn''t want to go back to Jiangdu with him. How can he blame him?


    Although from a woman''s point of view, Xi Yao is really pitiful, but from Chu Yihan''s little fan sister''s point of view, Su Yuetong only thinks that being spoiled by this man is really not a more happy thing!


    If not, this man punished her for not being good and insisted on keeping her in the room. After being bullied by Haosheng, she might feel happier.


    When Su Yuetong comes out of Chu Yihan''s room, her clothes are wrinkled. She happens to meet Mu Xiu, who is coming face to face. Mu Xiu turns around and covers her face to avoid, "Miss Su, my subordinates didn''t mean it. I''m sorry! My subordinates are looking for Wang Ye It''s a little urgent. "


    Su Yuetong covers her face and runs away quickly. Her face is clean after she follows Chu Yihan. There is nothing left.

 Chapter 467

    In the early morning, the sun shines on the earth, and the beautiful scenery of Shanghe palace is gilded with hazy dream.


    Su Yuetong thought that she could have a beautiful morning with birds singing and flowers smelling, but geese


    The sound of wailing in the snow dance Pavilion is too special for the scenery.


    Su Yuetong came out wearing clothes and found that there were only three people in the yard on a bench. Mu Xiu was counting them on the side. Chenshuang was holding a stick. On the bench, there was gong Tiantian, who was crying and howling.


    Gong Tiantian finally howls Su Yuetong out, and reaches out to her with stars in her eyes, "Su Yuetong! help! Help, Su Yuetong


    "You Who''s the best woman and man? Seven princes of Beiling Su Yuetong surprised close.


    In addition to Chu Yihan''s not doing what he wants, the only one who can make Chu Yihan angry enough to hit others is Gong Tiantian''s own mistakes.


    There is nothing wrong with her except being too lustful.


    Didn''t she come to Nanling for the sake of the seventh Prince of Beiling?


    But Su Yuetong thinks that it''s very difficult to sleep with the seventh Prince of Beiling, isn''t it?


    After all, many people covet him, but the end is not so good!


    "Bang!" Dust frost a board hit down, palace sweet and yes a big howl, Su Yuetong all over the goose bumps are called up by her.


    She gave up the conversation with Gong Tiantian and asked Mu Xiu what happened.


    After muxiu tells her, she decides to let chenshuang have a good meal.


    Chenshuang is the cultivation of martial arts. Although she is a little worse than Gong Tiantian, it''s OK to beat her to tears.


    Especially Chu Yihan''s orders, Gong Tiantian doesn''t dare to resist.


    Chu Yihan orders to beat her 100 times. Life and death depend on her. Gong Tiantian pleads with Su Yuetong, seizes Su Yuetong''s silk and pulls her to the front. Su Yuetong sees the blood stains behind her and discusses with Mu Xiu to let Gong Tiantian go.


    After she pleads, muxiu immediately stops chenshuang, and Gong Tiantian''s crying and Howling finally stops.


    Gong Tiantian was lying on the bench, sweating, "this That''s not a damn fair! "


    Why is she beaten? It''s useless to say anything. Su Yuetong can stop beating her!


    It''s unfair for the Lord to do this!


    Muxiu said with a gentle smile, "if Miss Su asks for help, general Gong will get rid of the punishment. If Miss Su ignores, general Gong will still get through the hundred boards."


    In this situation, in addition to glaring, Gong Tiantian has only one word to express her anger


    She''s also a woman. She''s still a deputy general who has been fighting with Wang Ye for many years. How can she make such a big difference?


    "Get up, I''ll give you the medicine." Su Yuetong''s expressionless face pulls Gong Tiantian up, but it''s not about her friendship.


    Gong Tiantian took off lying on the bed. When she gave her medicine, she said, "let you be quick. It''s to wait for uncle Huang to come back and deal with you."


    Gong Tiantian turned her head and frowned, "what do you mean?"


    What are you going to do with her when you get back?


    Su Yuetong hit the wound of Gong Tiantian and said: "if Uncle Huang is in trouble, you''ll be better soon. Let him punish you more severely!"


    "The trough! Lie down, lie down, lie down! Su Yuetong, are you special or human? " Gong Tiantian roars wildly. She feels that Su Yuetong has been fighting with Chu Yihan. What''s more abnormal!

 Chapter 468

    The same ruthlessness!


    When she was fighting with Chu Yihan, Chu Yihan was ruthless on the battlefield and unique in the court!


    Su Yuetong used to be a girl who only knew how to be a flower maniac, but now Looking at her expression so coldly, it''s quite impressive?


    She was shocked by her?


    It''s her illusion!


    "What are you looking at! Look again, I''ll change your dressing, let your wound rot to fester, see how you still go out and rob men! " Su Yuetong glared at Gong Tiantian.


    Gong Tiantian snorted coldly, "change it! Laozi''s wound is rotten. As long as I''m not dead, I can soak men both vertically and horizontally! Change it any way you like! "


    "Hello! You woman... " Su Yuetong clenches her teeth and presses Gong Tiantian''s red buttocks. Gong Tiantian takes a cold breath, but her face doesn''t change at all.


    She also clenched her teeth to demonstrate to Su Yuetong, "give in, I call you uncle!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Yuetong gives up with Gong Tiantian. She thinks that all the people who are hard with her, except Chu Yihan, have no good end.


    She brewed her temper for a while, or talked to her in a different way, "Hey, did you think about the consequences before you did something? Don''t be presumptuous in Dongling. This is Nanling. Nanling has a grudge against uncle Huang. We are here to ask for medicine this time. Nanling takes this matter to make uncle Huang difficult. What do you want uncle Huang to do? Do you know uncle Huang... "


    Su Yuetong is in front of Gong Tiantian. Her emotion is obvious, and her eyes are full of sadness.


    Although she dare not show it in front of Chu Yihan, she knows how anxious she is.


    "Isn''t it just a medicine? As long as you get the fire slurry in the center of the earth, the Lord''s poison will be removed! Let''s go back to Dongling and kill Oh, Hello! It''s killing me! " Gong Tiantian is very excited. She bares her teeth in pain and turns her body back.


    "If only the fire slurry in the center of the earth were so easy to get." Su Yuetong sighed.


    Her nerves are not as thick as Gong Tiantian''s, and she is especially delicate after she lived a lifetime. The situation of Nanling can be clearly felt in a palace banquet. The emperor of Nanling is controlled by Yu Wenshu, and the Zhennan palace and Chu Yihan are enemies. Yu Wenshu is a woman who can''t see through. They don''t even know how to get the medicine. They have to see Chu Yihan''s trip What is the result of entering the palace.


    Now Su Yuetong''s heart is like a mass of hemp thread, in a mess.


    Gong Tiantian seems to be optimistic all the time. She always thinks Chu Yihan will be OK.


    Although Gong Tiantian was sure that her idol would never fall, she could see that Su Yuetong was especially worried about her sweetheart, so she stretched out a palm larger than Su Yuetong''s, covered it on the back of her hand, and patted, "you, don''t be so sad. Isn''t the prince going into the palace? Let''s wait for him to come back! If Nanling people dare to embarrass the Lord, and I overturn his capital, I will find out the fire slurry in the center of the earth! "


    Gong Tiantian clenched her right hand and said firmly in her eyes.


    She''s like a flame, burning all the time, giving people warmth and heat.


    Su Yuetong smiles. This is the reason why she and Gong Tiantian are in trouble. They are never understood by the world, but they always have a firm goal and know what they want clearly. Once they are determined, they will spare no effort to pay.

 Chapter 469

    In the past, Gong Tiantian recognized Chu Yihan as the main person. She was loyal to Chu Yihan, no matter as a minister or as an apprentice. She never had any different intention.


    Just think of the end of her last life


    Su Yuetong can''t help frowning, "Hey, you went to the frontier fortress, and never saw Longze again? You just whipped his cousin. Are you angry with him till now? "


    At this time of last life, Gong Tiantian beat long Ze''s cousin, the daughter of the Minister of rites, and beat her half to death. The Minister of rites came to the front of the Imperial Palace and gave Chu Xiaotian the chance to drive Gong Tiantian out of Jiangdu and rush to the frontier fortress to kill her bit by bit to cut off the connection between her and Chu Yihan.


    Naturally, Gong Tiantian didn''t expect that this was a scheme by the emperor. He thought it was Longze''s fault. He thought he had something to do with his cousin, but she was angry. However, she lost her military power and suffered in the frontier fortress. Her friendship with Longze was almost exhausted.


    Later, she and long Ze did not cancel their engagement, but described as strangers. Later, she made mistakes one after another, was expelled from Jiangdu, exiled and died on the road.


    The moment she learns of her death, Su Yuetong comes to Longze. She blames Longze for being merciless and cold all her life. However, Gong Tiantian thinks about him in her heart. She doesn''t marry him until she dies.


    She cursed long Ze, even beat him, and smashed his shuobing Qin. Shuobing Qin is a famous ancient Qin, which is the most precious thing in long Ze''s life. She thought that long Ze would fight back, or even kill her.


    But he didn''t. Su Yuetong won''t forget that scene until now. Longze''s ice crystal eyes were empty, scarlet as blood, with heartbreak to death.


    He is still alive, but his heart has already gone with Gong Tiantian.


    After Gong Tiantian''s death, long Ze turned white all night and never married.


    Such a tragedy made Su Yuetong''s heart tremble when she thought of it.


    She looked at Gong Tiantian lying on the bed and swearing. She swore that she would never be so miserable in her life!


    She and Longze will never be separated from each other in grief, just like the previous life.


    But Gong Tiantian obviously doesn''t have this consciousness. She doesn''t want to answer Su Yuetong''s question.


    Su Yuetong shook her arm hard, her whole person was irritable, "don''t shake! I can''t stand his unpopular appearance! Really? I think I''m going to be an immortal! "


    Long Ze wants to become an immortal


    Well, Su Yuetong is also annoyed at this problem.


    Long Ze''s cold temper is really about to emerge as an immortal. He was born in a noble family and the son of the Xiangyang king. Although he had no position in the court, he shook hands with the 100000 military power of the Xiangyang palace. He was a man that Chu Xiaotian was afraid of and couldn''t start.


    To put it simply, it''s an egg that doesn''t sew. It''s fragrant and touching, but no one can touch it.


    The only failure in his life Oh, no! The only bright spot is that he has a fiancee like Gong Tiantian.


    Their engagement was made by Zhongyong Marquis and Xiangyang king before they were born. It happened that the two princesses had just given birth to a man and a woman. They begged the emperor''s imperial edict, and the marriage was sure!


    Although thousands of girls feel that Longze, who is about to become an immortal, has been ruined by Gong Tiantian, Su Yuetong thinks that these two people are quite matched!


    Long Ze is so cold. Gong Tiantian''s fire just burns him.


    Su Yuetong reminds Gong Tiantian in a joking way, "you know that long Ze''s temperament, so you should not provoke the Secretary of the Ministry of rites. People are deliberately angry with you.


    "

 Chapter 470

    If you whip down, long Ze doesn''t care for her. It''s up to you to pretend that you are good at the book of rites. Only in this way can you not make enemies for you and make yourself feel better in the court. "


    "Bah! What are you talking about! It is clear that his cousin has a plot against him, and he himself is still like that! " Gong Tiantian holds her chin and turns her eyes.


    "Is he like that?" Su Yuetong said with a smile, "you all know that long Ze is a cold man who is about to become an immortal. Let alone his cousin, what kind of woman can enter his eyes? Have you ever seen him say a word to a woman? "


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Chu Yihan has no women around him, while long Ze has no women!


    I don''t even talk to a woman.


    Pure hearted, let Su Yuetong crooked, his true love, must be Chu Yihan.


    Well, in the last life, she really doubted it.


    Gong Tiantian thought, "he talked to me!"


    Although they are concise, can say two words, never say three words.


    Su Yuetong a pair of clear appearance, "you see! Apart from your fiancee, long Ze never talks to other women. Don''t you understand him? "


    "Understand him..." Gong Tiantian scratched her head. What does she know about Longze?


    Su Yuetong continued to cheat while the iron was hot, "I understand what he meant to you! You see, besides you, who else can make Longze speak? Can let him play the piano, can let him see more? No? "


    "Hey! When you say that, it''s true! But his cousin... "


    "Cousin is a plot of Chu Xiaotian. Are you stupid?" Su Yuetong slaps on Gong Tiantian''s head. She wants to open her head and have a look. As a woman, she can''t think about this. How does she live!


    "I''ll go to his sister''s Chu Xiaotian. When I get back to Jiangdu, I have to take back the military power! Hiss... " Palace sweet a excited a struggle, buttock pain of her doubt life, she went back.


    Oh, my God, my ass hurts!


    It hurts!


    Su Yuetong fooled success and raised her lips with pride.


    Outside, Mu Xiu''s voice came, "Miss Su, the Lord is back."


    Su Yuetong rushed out. In the hall of Chu Yihan, he looked dignified. He had a key in his hand. Mu Xiu gave him a bowl of medicine. Chu Yihan drank it. Although his face was expressionless, Su Yuetong could see that he was struggling.


    He''s sick!


    She grabs Chu Yihan''s hand and wants to feel his pulse, but he avoids it. He wraps her little hand in the palm of his hand and tugs at the corner of his mouth. "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    "Nothing! This medicine is obviously to restrain the attack of cold poison! Uncle Huang, the cold poison in your body has attacked again. How long has it happened? Why don''t you tell me! I... "


    "Muxiu has treated the king, and it''s OK." Chu Yi Han Yun Gong, pressure heart pain, try not to show clues in front of Su Yuetong.


    But he was uncomfortable. Su Yuetong felt pain in her eyes and said in a small voice: "Uncle Huang, is this key given by Yu Wenhua? Did he tell you where the fire slurry in the center of the earth is? "


    Chu Yihan takes up the key and just tells Su Yuetong about the fire slurry in the center of the earth.


    This matter is much more complicated than they imagined. Although the fire slurry in the earth''s core is still there, it is stored in Xifeng mountain, where there is a mausoleum, and the fire slurry in the earth''s core is stored in the mausoleum.

 Chapter 471

    The key in Chu Yihan''s hand is given to him by Yu Wenhua.


    But this is not the only key to the mausoleum. There are four keys to the mausoleum. You need four to open the mausoleum at the same time.


    Su Yuetong held the bronze key in his hand, but his brow did not show. "Where are the other three keys?"


    If yu Wenhua can give Chu Yihan a key, he will tell him the whereabouts of the other three keys.


    Chu Yi Han Yun Gong healed. He managed to suppress the cold poison in his body. Then he had the strength to tell Su Yuetong, "the other three keys are in Zhennan palace, one in Yu Wenshu''s hand, and the other in Yu Wenhao''s hand."


    Su Yuetong frowned and thought that the distribution of the three keys would be quite even!


    All of them are controlled by the important people of Nanling royal family, but the distribution is so reasonable, just guarding the inner earth fire slurry?


    Whose mausoleum is this?


    Surely it''s not the tomb of Nanling royal family. It''s not the royal family. Is it an important person who can let Yu Wenhua bury with the fire slurry in the center of the earth and keep such a strict guard?


    Chu Yi Han also sees Su Yue Tong''s doubts, but this, Yu Wen Hua won''t tell him, is the result of his investigation.


    "That''s the mausoleum of a princess of Yu Wen Hua." Chu Yi Han light way.


    "Imperial concubine? What kind of imperial concubine should he treat so carefully? And this princess It seems to have a great influence on Yu Wen Hua? " Su Yuetong doubts a way.


    In the last life, she didn''t care much about Nanling. It was only when the two countries were at war that she knew something about it.


    So she remembered!


    Yuwenhua once had a royal concubine who had married and had a son. She was a princess of Tong Nationality. When Tong Nationality was destroyed, all countries went to rob and plunder. Tong Nationality was born with a different color and a different beauty. Therefore, she was loved by people of all countries. Moreover, they were born with a long life. Many emperors visited Tong Nationality in pursuit of longevity. Later, it was destroyed by the war .


    Tong family, different from ordinary people''s appearance, Tong color


    Flowers fall!


    Su Yuetong brain, suddenly emerged his face, so charming and handsome, that pair of purple pupil is very beautiful.


    Is he from Tong clan?


    Then why does he have a grudge against Chu Yihan? Does he have anything to do with Nanling?


    "Lord, now the whereabouts of the other three keys are known, but it''s difficult to get them all." Mu Xiu frowned slightly.


    Yuwenhua is not unwilling to give it. He readily gives the key to Chu Yihan. He doesn''t want to stop it.


    But the other three


    Yu Wenshu and Yu Wenhao don''t talk about it for the moment. It''s just the prince''s residence in the south of the town. Once they know that Chu Yihan wants to seek the fire slurry in the center of the earth for detoxification, they will never give him the key. Maybe they will be cruel. They want to destroy the key, destroy the fire slurry in the center of the earth, so as to kill Chu Yihan!


    So they must not know about Chu Yihan''s poisoning.


    Mu Xiu is worried about the key, but Chu Yihan finds that Su Yuetong''s face is not right and his hands are cold. He holds Su Yuetong''s hand and asks, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Yuetong quickly returned to her senses and lowered her head, "no don''t worry! I''m just thinking about how to get together four keys to open the mausoleum. "


    She also wants to know whether Hua Qingluo is the Tong people, and whether his hatred with Chu Yihan is due to an old affair many years ago.

 Chapter 472

    Zhennan palace.


    When Su Yuetong and Chu Yihan came to visit, the servants in this house looked very complicated.


    Especially that day, the housekeeper who was caught by Chu Yihan to repair the road saw that Chu Yihan was intact, and his momentum was like a rainbow. When he remembered his power that day, his whole body was not good, even the voice of the announcement was trembling.


    After the announcement, he stood in front of Chu Yihan and said, "back King Huihan, our son is in bed, so it''s inconvenient to see guests, so please Please go back! We... "


    "I am here to see him!" Chu Yihan''s tone is firm, and his whole body exudes the majesty of an emperor.


    The housekeeper had been standing in front of him, and his legs and stomach were pumping. Now he said so, his legs trembled more and more, and he could not stand steadily.


    He hasn''t reported the original words of Yu Wenfeng. When Yu Wenfeng heard that Chu Yihan was coming, he directly smashed the vase at the head of the bed and let Chu Yihan roll. He said that if he didn''t roll, he would let the guards in the house blow him out.


    Can the bodyguard dare?


    Their family is serious, and they are seriously injured by Chu Yihan. How dare they fight with Chu Yihan?


    Is life not wanted or what?


    Normal people cherish their lives, they will not do so!


    So the housekeeper just whispered to discuss with Chu Yihan. Can you go back first?


    Wait for our son, let him fight with you!


    Don''t embarrass us little people!


    However Chu Yi Han didn''t give them this opportunity, he asked the road clearly, is to plan to rush directly to Yu Wen Feng room.


    Su Yuetong also tried to stop him, "Uncle Huang, let''s do this Not very good, right? "


    Anyway, it''s Zhennan Wang''s house. The master of the house, Zhennan Wang yuwengang, died in the hands of Chu Yihan!


    Chu Yihan is magnanimous. "It''s nothing bad. My king and Yuwen just fight on the battlefield. Life and death are decided by fate. However, I never forget the bullying of Nanling to Dongling."


    In his view, when he was young, the people who suffered from the war were so miserable because of yuwengang''s ambition and tyranny. He killed yuwengang, only to avenge them, but there was no way to make up for the loss of those Dongling people whose families were broken and their families were separated.


    He can''t die, not only for himself, but also for Dongling people!


    One day, Chu Yihan, the stele of Hancheng outside Nanling City, will stand firmly there, so that the two countries will not forget their discord!


    Su Yuetong looks at Chu Yihan, is simply handsome luminescent!


    She admires Chu Yihan so much. He''s dictatorial and domineering. He''s just her God idol. She can''t worship him more!


    Can''t love him more!


    Su Yuetong is being led by Chu Yihan. Before she reaches yuwenfeng''s yard, a smart little girl runs to block the way. She says in a delicate voice: "prince, the princess knows the purpose of your coming. Please go to Yanliu Pavilion."


    "She knows?" Su Yuetong picked eyebrows, Xi Yao this is interesting.


    Or, is this just a stratagem that she wants Chu Yihan to see her?


    Obviously, Chu Yihan doesn''t plan to see her. He just wants to find Yu Wenfeng.


    But that servant girl dares to block in front of him, low voice way: "if the prince wants a key, still go to see a princess."


    Chu Yi Han''s footstep, tiny dun dun.

 Chapter 473

    Su Yuetong''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the girl. She shook Chu Yihan''s arm. Chu Yihan nodded and took her head to Xi Yao''s yard.


    Xi Yao, as the princess of Zhennan, lived in a magnificent and luxurious Yanliu Pavilion.


    But when Su Yuetong saw Xi Yao here, she only felt that her loneliness and desolation were reflected by the splendor here.


    Just like that night, she saw Xi Yao''s gorgeous clothes and gold hairpin, but she didn''t feel any pleasure in her expression. On the contrary, the more high-profile she was, the more lonely she was.


    Xi Yao is still a gorgeous dress, violet color painted Hibiscus trailing to the front of the skirt, combed high bun, jewel inlaid gold hairpin shining, the princess''s posture, put the full ten, even if it is the day back in a mess, at the moment saw Chu Yihan, she can also be full of momentum with his peers, Su Yuetong met her, still have to give her a salute.


    Su Yuetong did as she did, and felt that she had nothing to worry about.


    But her request this time is a little too much.


    Her affectionate eyes looked at Chu Yihan and her voice was full of tenderness. "The LORD said before that he would take me back to Dongling. Now that the Lord is here, Xi Yao doesn''t want to live in a foreign land any more. Please show mercy to him and take me with him."


    Chu Yihan sat down with her a little. He didn''t even take a sip of the tea from her servant girl. He looked up at Xi Yao. His dark eyes were cold and had no emotion. He said: "first, I said before that I would take you back to Dongling to fulfill his last wish. If you didn''t want to, I''d give it up. It''s not that I haven''t fulfilled my promise. Second, I''d like to take you back to Dongling Now you are the princess of Zhennan. In what name do you want me to take you back to Dongling? "


    "As long as you follow the Lord, what''s the matter with your name and reputation?" Xi Yao''s eyes flicker. It''s clear that Chu Yihan is just talking about things with her, but she seems to see the scene that Chu Yihan will take her back to Dongling.


    "Princess, please respect yourself. I will leave you." Chu Yihan doesn''t want to talk nonsense with her. She leads Su Yuetong away.


    Since he entered the palace, he did not let Su Yuetong feel any discomfort, so he never let go of holding her hand, and now he is.


    Su Yuetong''s heart was warmed.


    But just as they were about to leave, Xi Yao patted the table and said, "did the Lord just leave?"


    Her words, can''t let Chu Yi cold stop a pace, this for a while, but seem to be photographed Su Yue Tong heart.


    Xi Yao two steps to chase out, red eyes looking at Chu Yihan, "don''t you want to get the fire slurry in the center of the earth, don''t you want to solve the poison in your body?"


    Su Yuetong is stiff all over, full of vigilance, "how do you know?"


    Xi Yao sneered at Su Yuetong, "how does the princess know? It''s not your turn to ask! Su Yuetong, don''t you always follow the Lord and care about him? Are you here to make medicine for him? Do you want to cure him? "


    Su Yuetong holds Chu Yihan, turns to look at Xi Yao, looks solemn, "Zhennan princess, what''s your condition?"


    They don''t want to let each other know the news. Obviously, the other party has known it for a long time, and clearly holds this point.


    It''s not Yu Wenfeng, but Xi Yao!


    This woman, she


    Xi Yao raised her head haughtily, hated Su Yuetong and said, "listen to me, I want to be the prince''s cold princess! I want you, Su Yuetong, to stay away from the LORD all your life. Bring me tea and water, and be a foot washing girl! "

 Chapter 474

    "Dream!" Chu Yi Han looked back at her coldly. The power of that eye was enough to make people panic.


    Xi Yao side of the girl, all shivering kneel down.


    Xi Yao was scared, but this could not stop her determination. She ran to Chu Yihan and stopped him, "Lord, the key to the mausoleum is in my hand. I can give it to you, but you want to marry me! You want to fulfill the original engagement, I should have been your wife, your princess! You can''t leave me here in Nanling for a lifetime! "


    Crazy!


    This time Chu Yihan didn''t want to pay attention to her. He directly shook her away with his internal power and let her make way. Don''t say a word, he even gave her a mean look.


    Chu Yihan took Su Yuetong''s hand and never let it go for a moment. Xi Yao yelled behind him, "Chu Yihan! You''ll be back! You''ll come back and beg me! If you don''t marry me, you will die! I will not Look at you with this little bitch


    Su Yuetong!


    Why does this woman occupy Chu Yihan!?


    When she was Chu Yihan''s fiancee, he didn''t touch her, but now But he held her hand tightly and refused to let go!


    This maintenance posture, as if a leaf floating down from the sky, hit her, he will crush that leaf!


    This kind of love and care For what? Why can she get Su Yuetong!


    She doesn''t agree!


    She is Chu Yihan''s fiancee!


    "Mother Mother, mother, hug. " A two-year-old boy hobbled towards Xi Yao. His small face was thinner than that of an ordinary child, and his figure was much smaller. He could not even speak clearly.


    But when he saw Xi Yao, he walked firmly in this direction.


    Xi Yao is angry, did not see on the sleeve will swing him away, "roll!"


    The child couldn''t stand steadily. When she pushed him like this, he fell to the ground. His forehead was scratched and a piece of blood was flowing. He couldn''t even cry, so he could only look at Xi Yao pitifully with a pair of watery eyes.


    Xi Yao came back and found that he was bleeding and panicked, "Bo Er! Bo''er! Oh, my God! You''re bleeding


    She panicked to pick up the child to run to the bedroom, immediately let people go to the doctor, there is a resident doctor in this house, at the moment is yuwenfeng''s yard to change his dressing, Xi Yao''s people came to, provoked yuwenfeng unhappy, "she is dead or how, Laozi here is not over! Keep her waiting


    The housekeeper said anxiously, "it''s young master! Young master is bleeding again. The blood is not only bleeding, but also fainting now! "


    "Damn it! How does this woman look at her children? It''s a riot in two or three days! Go, go! Let''s go Yu Wenfeng fidgety wring eyebrows, think of Xi Yao and his brother, he is very angry.


    At first, he hated Xi Yao very much. After she entered the government, she made trouble for her, but this woman was a man of means. She was with him


    It''s a pity that this woman gave birth to a son. She is a sick child. As long as she bleeds, her blood will not stop. When she is two years old, she is mentally retarded. Yes, she can''t do anything.


    "Is that how you treat your mother and brother?" Yuwenhao Lang run''s voice came, yuwenfeng startled, looked back at him, just a little relieved, "it''s your highness, how did your highness shake to minister here."


    Yu Wenfeng''s tone is not good at all. He''s very hypocritical.

 Chapter 475

    "What''s wrong with my coming to visit my cousin?" Yu Wenhao didn''t care with Yu Wenfeng. He went to his bed and sat down. He really came to see a doctor.


    "I heard that the cold king had just come." Yu Wenhao light way.


    Mention to come Yu Wen Feng to be angry, slightly rough facial features twist together, throw pillow out, "if I can get out of bed, I will kill him!"


    Chu Yihan killed his father!


    He wanted to kill him all his life!


    He also dares to come to Zhennan palace to see him. He has the ability to wait for him and fight with him to the death!


    "Even if you get out of bed, you can''t kill him. Chu Yihan''s martial arts are superb. His uncle died in his hands." Yuwenhao light smile, he knows this will let yuwenfeng angry, so then said: "cold king, must be something to ask."


    Yu Wen Feng''s heart is holding back a rage, "he is to ask for the key! Hum! My son will give him the key? Good idea! He won''t get anything from me unless I die! "


    Yu Wenhao picked up the pillow for him with a smile. He thought of something he had just asked someone to inquire about yesterday and told Yu Wenfeng, "this hall just heard about the intention of Han King coming to Nanling."


    "What can he have in mind? Is not to borrow the emperor''s birthday party, to flaunt one''s might! That bitch Yu Wenfeng remembers that he was injured by Chu Yihan at the birthday party, but he can''t kill him. He has no choice but to be angry, which makes him an internal injury!


    "No, he''s here for medicine." Yuwenhao to yuwenfeng smile, that pair of seemingly thin eyes, brewing a deep meaning.


    Chu Yihan has been very depressed since he came back from Zhennan palace. When he gets closer to him, he can feel the low pressure on him. He also knows that he can''t control his mood, so he let Su Yuetong go back first.


    Su Yuetong wanted to come to discuss with Chu Yihan. Is there any other way to get the key of Zhennan palace? It''s not good. They just steal it. Anyway, in front of Chu Yihan''s life, there''s nothing more important!


    For Chu Yihan, even if she wants to steal, she will!


    But she just walked into Chu Yi Han''s bedroom hall and heard a big movement.


    "Poof!"


    "Lord! Wang Ye, hold on


    Mu Xiu''s voice was flustered, and he was at a loss. His needling method was not as good as Su Yuetong''s. Now Chu Yihan''s cold poison was breaking out, and he couldn''t help vomiting blood.


    "Uncle Huang! Oh, my God! Uncle Huang, what''s the matter with you! " Su Yuetong ran into the inner hall and saw Chu Yihan lying on the head of the bed with his upper body naked. There was a large amount of blood beside the bed. He vomited blood all the time, his face was pale, and he was still wearing a silver needle. Several air currents ran around his body, causing him abnormal pain.


    Su Yuetong quickly pulled out the needle on his body, and then applied the needle again, so that he could use the power to suppress the toxin. When he was clear, Su Yuetong looked at him tearfully, "Uncle Huang, why don''t you tell me that I can give you the needle, I..."


    She can relieve his pain!


    Why do you have to keep it from her!


    Chu Yihan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stroked Su Yuetong''s cheek, with reproach in his eyes, "who let you break in? I didn''t tell you that you can''t break in... "


    "If I don''t break in, will uncle Huang wait for me to collect your body?" Su Yuetong cried out. She blamed him and even wanted to hit him!

 Chapter 476

    There is no one like him, who is so miserable, she is a doctor, he did not tell her!


    And face her?


    She''s going to blame him. She''s going to hit people!


    "You..." Chu Yihan seems to be very tired, even speak very reluctantly.


    Su Yuetong, no matter how much he was, pressed him on the bed and gave him acupuncture and medication. After a while, his face relaxed.


    When Chu Yihan is asleep, Su Yuetong is bringing together the dust and frost. If he can''t, he goes to the Zhennan palace to rob them. Even if he smashes the Zhennan palace, he has to steal the key.


    They were discussing with each other. Only muxiu looked tense and worried. Anyone could see that he was worried.


    Chu Yi Han''s body is afraid that it won''t last long.


    The more he uses internal force to suppress, the faster he will consume. However, if he does not use internal force to suppress, his body will be full of toxins, which will make him very uncomfortable.


    If the antidote is not prepared as soon as possible, the consequences will be It would be unthinkable!


    "I see, don''t be so troublesome. I''ll go to Zhennan palace with chenshuang tonight and grab out the key!" Gong Tiantian patted her thigh and said firmly.


    She doesn''t care about other things. Chu Yihan is her boss and mentor. If anyone stops Su Yuetong from curing him, she will kill anyone!


    They can''t believe in these things!


    "It''s not right. We don''t know where the key is. The palace is heavily guarded. If something happens, it will bring trouble to the Lord." The dust frost wrists eyebrow way.


    She also takes Chu Yihan as the main, and absolutely does not allow him to do anything.


    But she can''t, discredit Chu Yihan''s reputation!


    Gong Tiantian scratched her head impatiently, "this is not good, that is not good! What the hell are you going to do?! Wang Ye can''t last long now! Ah! Su Yuetong, you are scared, aren''t you? You speak to me


    Gong Tiantian slaps Su Yuetong hard twice and turns the back of her hand red. However, Su Yuetong has been supporting her chin. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. Her eyebrows are deep and she looks dignified.


    Gong Tiantian can''t understand. She''s so deep at such a young age!


    Su Yuetong finally looked out of the window. In the evening, the sun was no longer strong, but the cold wind was stronger. The delicate flowers outside the window began to sway, as if they could not bear it.


    She looked at the flowers in the wind and whispered, "they''ll come to me."


    Gong Tiantian didn''t hear clearly, "what did you say?"


    What will come?


    Su Yuetong eyes deep, "she will come to the door."


    It''s not rational for them to go to Zhennan palace now. They have been there once. If they go again, they will disturb and make trouble. For Chu Yihan, they will ruin their reputation. For Nanling, they will have a chance to deal with Chu Yihan.


    But she always felt that Xi Yao would come to the door!


    Now that she knows why Chu Yihan wants to find the fire slurry in the center of the earth, she won''t miss this opportunity!


    She likes Chu Yihan, she will never watch him die!


    Half an hour, less than dinner time, Xi Yao really came to the door.


    But this time I saw her, she was full of hostility and hatred in her eyes, especially when I saw such a group of people in Chu Yihan''s bedroom. They were all Chu Yihan''s confidants, and now they were all around Su Yuetong.


    It can be seen how different Chu Yihan was to Su Yuetong!

 Chapter 477

    Xi Yao, dressed in gorgeous clothes and wearing a long skirt, angrily walked towards Su Yuetong, and angrily scolded her, "Su Yuetong, why are you! Why are you so overbearing! You''re just a miss of the general''s mansion whose father died. Why do you want to be the princess of the cold? Why do you want to occupy the prince alone


    Why!


    Even if she wants to marry Chu Yihan, he won''t agree!


    But he dotes on such a smelly girl!


    "Hello! Get out of here! Otherwise, I will serve you with a whip! " Gong Tiantian kicks over the stool and yells at Xi Yao.


    Originally Chu Yi Han now this condition, she is very angry, now also gather up a Xi Yao dare to make trouble?


    I really think that Chu Yihan is ill, and their Dongling people are easy to bully, right?


    She can''t kill her with a whip. She can break her tendon and fracture.


    Gong Tiantian''s red jade whip came out, and all the objects around him were smashed to pieces, with a powerful momentum of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Xi Yao trembled all over, but she was not afraid to beat her, "you dare to beat the princess, the princess will immediately destroy the key to the mausoleum!"


    "No!" Su Yuetong quickly blocked and pressed Gong Tiantian down, "if you destroy the key, you will lose uncle Huang!"


    "Oh! Even if I don''t lose him, can I get him? Su Yuetong, you love Wang Ye very much, don''t you? He also listens to you very much, you let him promise me, let him take me to go back to Dongling, marry him, even be side imperial concubine, I am willing! I''ll give you the key right away Xi Yao red eyes, raised his head, said to Su Yuetong.


    Su Yuetong is not angry, but calmly said to her, "this matter, I have no right to decide, I also can''t promise the princess."


    "You''re bullshit Xi Yao roared, clear, clear is this Su Yuetong, she deliberately!


    She didn''t let her go back with Chu Yihan on purpose!


    Chu Yihan is sure that he is willing to take her to the palace, but it''s not easy for him to talk to others!


    Must be this Su Yue Tong, she deliberately fox son coquetry, hoodwinked Chu Yi Han!


    That''s what he thinks!


    In Xi Yao''s heart, he is defending Chu Yihan. However, in the inner hall, a man''s deep and angry voice came, "I will never take you back. Go back to your Zhennan palace. Don''t appear in front of me!"


    Xi Yao was stunned and flustered by his roar, "Wang Lord


    She is not reconciled!


    Chu Yihan is not willing to do this to her!


    With tears in her eyes, the corners of her mouth trembled, "why is the Lord so heartless? At that time, we had an engagement, and we had a good relationship! It''s all made by man


    If the king of Zhennan didn''t want to humiliate him, he asked Dongling for her. If Chu Xiaotian didn''t want to embarrass him, he threw her to make peace with him. How could she be like this now?


    When she was young, she was widowed with a sick son. She finally saw Chu Yihan. It was her hope


    Why, he won''t take her!


    She wants to leave her son and everything in Nanling and start over with him!


    Why won''t he?!


    "It''s not fate that makes people, it''s my king who never meant anything to you! The engagement was given by my father, but it was only for the sake of obeying his orders! " Chu Yi Han said coldly, there was no emotion in his voice.


    There was only anger in his voice that he could not suppress!

 Chapter 478

    He used to feel guilty about Xi Yaoshang, but now He has done his utmost to her!


    "Even if you do! I''m also your only fiancee! Why can''t you take me now? I''ll give you the key. After you detoxify, you can take me back. Isn''t that good? " Xi Yao covered her heart, and there came a dense pain.


    She didn''t want to be in Zhennan palace any more, facing her son who could never be cured, and the man who always wanted her to smile and flatter. She didn''t want to come up with Zhennan palace, and she was strange everywhere.


    What''s the use of her widowed position as the princess of Zhennan?


    She won''t!


    If we do it again, when Chu Yihan hits Nanling, she won''t show any affectation again. She will let him read her and think about her, but will go with him directly!


    Only when you stay by his side can you get his heart!


    Chu Yihan didn''t speak any more, but when Mu Xiu came out of the inner hall, his face was very bad. Although he kept the etiquette, he was very rude to Xi Yao. He stretched out his hand and said, "please, Princess of Zhennan."


    "No! You can''t get rid of me! Lord, you have to detoxify, you will recover! You can''t make fun of your own life, you can''t drive me away Xi Yao was in the hall, crying and shouting.


    She doesn''t believe it!


    She doesn''t believe that Chu Yihan doesn''t even want a chance to survive. She has to drive her away like this!


    "Wang Ye is not a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death. You keep saying that you like him and want to go with him, but you threaten him with his life. Xi Yao, you are disgusting!" Su Yuetong looked at the woman in gorgeous clothes, his eyes were full of disgust!


    She doesn''t blame Chu Yihan for having an engagement with this woman in those years. Instead, she loves him, but she can''t!


    He was so filial, because it was the emperor''s wedding, so he agreed.


    But if Nanling hadn''t stopped him at that time, he would have married this woman


    Su Yuetong can''t believe what Chu Yihan''s married life will be like!


    In a word, she loves him!


    Su Yuetong doesn''t pay as much attention to etiquette as Chu Yihan. Xi Yao is hysterical and crazy here. Su Yuetong lets chenshuang grab her and asks her, "hand over the key and save uncle Huang''s life. Are you willing?"


    "Su Yuetong, you dare to touch my princess! I''m the princess of Tangtang town. Let your people get rid of these dirty paws Xi Yao is pressed by chenshuang''s shoulder and shouts madly.


    Su Yuetong picked eyebrow to smile, "dirty claw?" She picked things like dust Frost said, "dust frost, she said you are dirty claws!"


    The dust frost face has no facial expression, but the hand a force, directly unloaded Xi Yao half shoulder, painful of her complexion is pale, howl not to come out.


    Gong Tiantian was the most annoyed woman. She poked her forehead with the handle of the whip. "What should I do? This crazy woman, turn in the key or not? If you don''t, let me kill her! "


    "She may not have the key." Su Yuetong looked at Xi Yao for a while and thought deeply.


    Sure enough, when she said this, Xi Yao looked a little flustered, "the key is in my hand! If you want to get the key, you''d better let go of the princess, or you''ll all die! "


    "If you say that, it proves that you don''t have the key. You only know the news, but you don''t have enough confidence. That''s why you''re so flustered. Princess Zhennan, you''re really a good chess piece." Su Yuetong sneered.


    Xi Yao, who was seen through by her, trembled all over, and the blood color on her face faded clean with a brush.

 Chapter 479

    Su Yuetong will see through her, also did not leave her, directly let dust frost and palace sweet hands, throw her out of the River Palace.


    But the key to Zhennan palace


    She expected that someone would come again!


    Not Xi Yao, but Yu Wenfeng!


    When they know that uncle Huang needs the key, they will not miss the opportunity of coercion and coercion. As long as they detect the intention of the other party, they can get along with each other.


    At the moment, Su Yuetong is most worried about Chu Yihan''s body!


    She didn''t know how strong Chu Yihan''s martial arts could be. She saw that he couldn''t hold on, but he used his martial arts to heal his wounds for a while, and then he came back to his original appearance. She couldn''t see his poisonous hair.


    He is still so strong and domineering, full of noble imperial air.


    Mu Xiu cleans up the blood stains in front of Chu Yihan''s bed. Su Yuetong sits beside Chu Yihan''s bed. He is wearing a white Chinese tunic. He is as tall and straight as a pine and cypress. Every part of his body exudes strong strength. He doesn''t look like a poisoned person at all.


    Su Yuetong holding his hand, but inexplicably flustered.


    Her little hand trembled in his hand, and her voice also slightly trembled, "Uncle Huang..."


    She was so afraid that she couldn''t save him.


    I''m afraid he''ll leave her!


    Chu Yihan knows what she''s afraid of. He holds her hand tightly, and the warmth comes from the palm of his hand. Su Yuetong is close to him. He doesn''t know whether Chu Yihan connives at her too much, or whether she plays a role in coquetry. This night, she sleeps beside Chu Yihan.


    At night, she has not forgotten to tease Chu Yihan, "Uncle Huang, all say that men and women sleep together, will do bad things."


    "Well."


    "But why didn''t you do anything bad to me after I''ve slept with you so long?"


    It''s dark. Chu Yihan can''t see Su Yuetong''s eyes clearly, but she must be very naive.


    He did not answer for a long time, Su Yuetong could not help shaking his body, "Uncle Huang, why?"


    Because she hasn''t grown up yet?


    Su Yuetong looked down at her chest and felt She seems to be quite old.


    Why didn''t Chu Yihan put her in the right place?


    What she had read before was that as long as there was only one male master, the female master would lose her life and become more and more entangled. The male master must have been oppressing the female master for a long time.


    She even made up for that kind of atlas. There were some things Chu Yihan had done to her, but that step didn''t come!


    And she didn''t know the exact time.


    She was about to give up asking. When she was a little sleepy, Chu Yihan''s voice was low and hoarse, "when you marry me, I will do you well!"


    Su Yuetong''s drowsiness was awakened by this sentence.


    In my heart, I was both surprised and happy. I raised my head and called out to him tentatively, "Emperor Uncle Huang


    Yelled a few times, but the man seemed to fall asleep like no response, hand but firmly holding her waist, will she press in the arms.


    Su Yuetong didn''t know what he meant until a long time later, but when she was run, she felt that Not very happy, even a little Sorry!


    Su Yuetong concluded that there would be people coming to Zhennan palace, but he didn''t expect that the reason for coming to Zhennan palace was so embarrassing.


    Yuwenfeng let Su Yuetong cure his brother, take his brother''s life, and Su Yuetong exchange the tomb key.

 Chapter 480

    Su Yuetong went to see his younger brother, Xi Yao''s son. He was born weak, not a sign of longevity, and he didn''t know how Zhennan palace raised the child. The child was extremely weak, and his performance was also timid. From the point of view of his bleeding, it was a natural defect of his body, and the treatment after that rarely had any effect.


    But it''s not that there''s no cure, it''s just that the herbs are troublesome.


    It''s the poison King fruit of the magic forest. The magic forest is in Nanling, but it''s not easy to get the poison King fruit.


    Compared with Xi Yao''s condition of asking Chu Yihan to take her back to Nanling and make her a concubine, Su Yuetong thinks it''s much more normal to cure Yu Wenfeng''s younger brother.


    Su Yuetong and Chu Yihan agreed, and immediately set out to the magic forest.


    But along the way, Su Yuetong''s eyebrows had never been loosened.


    Gong Tiantian looked worried and poked her with a whip, "Hello! Young age, can you stop being so deep! "


    What do you think every day!


    Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover, see move, they don''t do very well, this little girl is all day worrying.


    She''s worried about it!


    Originally, she was a powerful general and would not worry about these things at all!


    But next to a su Yuetong, too affect the mood!


    Su Yuetong looked up at Gong Tiantian and said, "we''ve come so smoothly. Yuwenfeng''s brain won''t let us go so smoothly, and He knew that uncle Huang was in urgent need of the fire slurry in the center of the earth to save his life, but he didn''t destroy the key immediately. Instead, he exchanged terms with us, which is really suspicious. "


    Gong Tiantian was angry when she heard that, "he dares! He destroyed the key. I''ll kill him! "


    Gong Tiantian is a head taller than Su Yuetong. He is powerful and majestic. If yu Wenfeng really destroys the key, Su Yuetong has no doubt that Gong Tiantian will kill Yu Wenfeng.


    At that time, not only will she not object, but she will join her!


    Because Yu Wenfeng hates Chu Yihan. He would rather die than give him a chance of life!


    Now, he has given


    "The poison barrier outside is very serious, moon. Are you ready?" Su Yi touched her head and asked her.


    Su Yue Tong a Leng, haven''t reaction come over Chu Yi Han is saying what, hear palace sweet a lie trough, "month son? When do you Hello! Muxiu, why are you pushing me? "


    Gong Tiantian is so loud that she''s afraid that others won''t recognize her. She''s aware of something strange.


    Instead, she wakes up Su Yuetong. When Su Yuetong hears Chu Yihan''s cry, yue''er''s face turns red. She quickly takes out her already made anti-virus mask from her medicine bag and gives them one to wear.


    This magic forest is full of poisonous gas and miasma, which may invade the human body at any time, making people lose all kinds of sensory abilities, or invade the heart. They must be more careful.


    After all the people put on their gas masks, they organized a group to enter the magic barrier forest. In addition to the poisonous gas, there are also wild animals and beasts that live in it all the year round. Because they live in the place where the poisonous gas is dense all the year round, the beasts here are very powerful and poisonous.


    Su Yuetong was thrown here in her last life, so she was looking for poison King fruit. She was so familiar that everyone followed her and picked a poison King fruit from a towering tree in a quarter of an hour.


    I can''t imagine the smooth process.


    But everyone''s nerves tensed when the noise around them started.

 Chapter 481

    Su Yuetong listened to the movement around him, looked at the shivering grass on the ground, and murmured: "animal tide..."


    Her voice is too small, Gong Tiantian did not hear clearly, pulled out his ear, "what do you say?"


    "Here comes the tide of beasts." Chu Yihan holds Su Yuetong''s hand tightly. This time, Gong Tiantian hears his words clearly.


    She''s been fighting in the East and West for so many years, and she''s also seen a lot of animals. The tide of animals in the magic barrier forest is just when the animals are restless. It''s their luck It''s going to be better!


    Gong Tiantian saw that the sky was covered by a group of black unidentified flying animals, and became restless, "Crouching trough!"


    There is no mistake!


    Can their luck be worse?


    When the tide of animals comes, they roll up their sleeves!


    But working on it, they found a problem.


    This is the magic forest, the forest!


    How many beasts are there in the forest? How many of them?


    Although they are all experts, only muxiu''s martial arts are a little poor, standing in the middle position, but for a long time, they are very tired!


    And With the appearance of Warcraft, the poison barrier becomes more and more intense.


    Su Yuetong had a premonition that the anti-virus mask they were wearing would not play a big role, and once the poison barrier invaded the body, it would affect people''s mind. At that time, they would really account for themselves in this forest!


    But at this time, I don''t know where there are cold arrows darting out. Without exception, they are all aimed at Su Yuetong.


    Su Yuetong, under the protection of Chu Yihan, was not hurt at all, but Su Yuetong could see that Chu Yihan''s sword hand seemed to be shaking slightly.


    Is he


    Su Yuetong hid behind him, holding his arm, "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang, be careful!"


    Chu Yi Han turns around and embraces her waist, bows his head and tells her, "hold this king tightly."


    It''s very dangerous here. If you stay any longer, you may be invaded by the poison barrier at any time. If you don''t have a clear mind, you will be buried here.


    Sensing that the function of the anti-virus mask was getting weaker and weaker, Su Yuetong yelled to chenshuang muxiu and Gong Tiantian, "close your breath, the poison barrier is getting stronger and stronger!"


    Chenshuang and muxiu did as they did, but Gong Tiantian was very upset. She looked at a cut on her arm that was pecked out by birds, pulled the anti-virus mask, and scolded: "look at these animals, my aunt will send you to hell!"


    Muxiu was shocked, "general Gong, no!"


    "Gong Tiantian, are you crazy?" Su Yuetong cries out anxiously that she doesn''t have a gas mask. Does she think her life is too long!


    Gong Tiantian took off the gas mask, but the fight was even more enjoyable. She robbed the guard''s knife and cut all kinds of wild animals under her feet like chopping melons and vegetables. The blood splashed. She was already in a red suit, and now she was bathed in blood, which was even more dazzling.


    When people saw her killing, they frowned. Chu Yihan said, "no, she can''t control it."


    "Uncle Huang, Gong Tiantian, she..." Su Yuetong also knows that if Gong Tiantian''s heart demon is not treated in time, she will not be able to control herself and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    But Chu Yihan had not brought her near, Gong Tiantian was already crazy. Her face was covered with blood, her eyes were scarlet, as if covered with a layer of blood mist. Gong Tiantian''s surrounding voice gradually changed. Her eardrum vibrated like a drum. There was a very strong voice in her ear. In front of her eyes was a piece of scarlet, the fierce beast''s eyes were covetous, as if someone was still there Peeping at her secretly, Gong Tiantian''s heart beat fast.

 Chapter 482

    The voice of the outside world made her brain seriously stimulated. She covered her brain and roared, "ah -"


    there was a force to break through her body and burst out, making her want to see blood uncontrollably!


    Blood!


    Gurgling blood!


    In front of her eyes, her hands, her body, is this kind of sticky salty liquid!


    She''s so annoying, so annoying!


    But


    "Ah


    Gong Tiantian has scarlet eyes and a knife in her hand. She rushes towards the wild animals like crazy. Her madness arouses the desire of the wild animals to fight. Gong Tiantian''s killing power is many times stronger than before. Her whole body is almost soaked with blood.


    She cut and killed, while roaring, so that people who want to stop, simply can not get close to her.


    All the wild animals are attracted by Gong Tiantian, and Mu Xiu stands beside Chu Yihan anxiously, "Lord, what should I do?"


    If it had been in the past, Chu Yihan would have taken Gong Tiantian away, but now


    "Poof!" Chu Yihan spat out a mouthful of blood, the blood dyed his chest white, his whole meridians were cold invasion, his body was soon surrounded by a cold.


    Su Yuetong held his wrist and took the pulse, panicking, "Uncle Huang! Uncle Huang, hold on


    The cold poison broke out, and he forced to use the power to suppress it. Now it''s almost impossible to suppress it!


    "General Gong!"


    "Uncle Huang!"


    Just when they were in trouble and thought they were going to die here, a piano suddenly sounded.


    "Zheng -"


    at first, there was a sudden sound, and then came a melodious tune, sometimes like a soothing spring, then as crisp as a pearl falling on a jade plate, and finally as a whisper. The sound of the Qin was invisible, but it could pop out from this person''s hand, like a soft and powerful hand, gently caressing his restless heart.


    Especially Gong Tiantian, when she heard the music, she slowed down the action of wielding the knife. Even the fierce beasts who attacked her gathered their sharp claws and slowly squatted in the same place.


    Gong Tiantian breathes heavily, listening to the sound of the piano from gentle to bass, the hand soothing her heart from gentle to light, reminds her of her mother.


    When she was a child, she was naughty and always covered with mud, but her mother never punished her, always laughed at her, and then gently touched her head to comfort her.


    The sound of the piano was like her mother touching her head and laughing at her, which made her feel warm and scattered her killing spirit.


    Gong Tiantian''s Scarlet eyes gradually become clear. She clearly sees her hands stained with blood, her blood all over her body, and the land stained red by blood under her feet. She killed them all


    She''s killing again.


    She couldn''t control herself again.


    But who is the player? Who helped her to control her heart?


    Strange to say, since the sound of the piano sounded, it was like a hand poking away the clouds. The gray sky of the magic barrier forest showed its original clear color. Gong Tiantian raised her head and even saw the less bright sunlight. The sunlight fell in front of her eyes. She felt a little dazzling, so she blocked her eyes with her hand. When she slowly opened her eyes, she saw the light not far away There is a man sitting in a towering ancient tree.


    The towering ancient tree is ten meters high, and its branches need to be hugged by two people. Now, there is a man sitting on it.


    He rolled up his knees and put an Guqin on his knees. There was something inlaid on the guqin, such as the snow light in the sun, pure and dazzling.

 Chapter 483

    And that man


    That man


    Gong Tiantian''s eyes blurred for a moment. She thought she was wrong!


    The man, dressed in a simple white dress and without any decoration, is looking down at his piano. His eyes are focused. Everything in the world is nothingness in his eyes. The silver crown on his head shows his noble and extraordinary identity.


    White, black hair, silver crown.


    He is a clean pure color, not stained with a trace of dust, just like nine days fairy.


    He was also dressed in white, but also cold. Chu Yi was cold, overbearing, autocratic and violent!


    But in front of him, he was cold and indifferent, dusty and merciless


    Yes, this is a heartless man!


    If he had not been merciless, how could she have whipped the daughter of the Minister of rites? She was deprived of military power by Chu Xiaotian and exiled to the frontier fortress for two years.


    She and he have not seen each other for two years.


    "Longze." Gong Tiantian murmured, and then pulled out a trace of sarcastic radian.


    Yes, in this world, in addition to long Ze, who deserves to have the ancient name of Qin Shuo Bing.


    Besides long Ze, who else can play such a powerful pure heart sound to dispel her demons.


    Not to mention her, the fierce beast of the whole magic forest, was appeased by his music, and then ran away quietly.


    The bloody place where they lived became a safe place in an instant.


    Su Yuetong did not have too much energy, just like Gong Tiantian paid attention to Longze.


    Beside her, Chu Yihan has fallen down, and her whole body is cold, which makes her shocked.


    "Uncle Huang! Uncle Huang


    Su Yuetong''s cry still reverberates in the forest.


    Chu Yihan falls into a deep coma. Su Yuetong keeps his heart pulse and prevents the cold from invading. But this way can only save his life for three or five days. If she can''t get the fire slurry in the earth''s heart within five days, she can''t refine medicine. Even if the immortal comes down to earth, she can''t save Chu Yihan!


    Shanghe palace.


    Su Yuetong arranges Chu Yihan, but she doesn''t even have time to change her bloody clothes, so she rushes to Zhennan palace. It''s not difficult for her to make medicine with poison King fruit. She does it soon. After she takes it to Xi Yao''s son, he gets better soon.


    Su Yuetong asked Xi Yao to take the key. Xi Yao didn''t know what happened in the magic barrier forest. Seeing Su Yuetong''s embarrassed appearance, she was very happy and didn''t want to give it to her at all. So she held her and said haughtily: "if Xiaoyu is cured, the princess will naturally send the key to the palace. Now Xiaoyu has just gone to bed. What''s Miss Su anxious about?"


    Su Yuetong''s whole body exudes a terrible anger, and his eyes look like the fierce beast in the magic forest, "Xi Yao, where''s the key? Will you give it to me or not? "


    "What''s your hurry? I said I would give it to you, naturally I will. But what''s your attitude now, my princess Ah


    Su Yuetong grabbed Xi Yao''s neck, pressed her in front of Xiaoyu''s bed and said: "Uncle Huang is in a coma. I only have five days. Are you still here to pretend to force me?! Xi Yao, you''d better hand over the key as soon as possible, or I''ll send you and your son to hell to be buried with Uncle Huang! "


    Xi Yao is frightened by her fierce appearance. She has the impression that Su Yuetong is a mischievous girl. She has learned the skill of foxing. However, she never thought that this woman exudes bloodthirsty and a wind of being king, and unexpectedly It''s similar to Chu Yihan!

 Chapter 484

    And she pinched her strength a little bit more, the air in her throat was sucked out, and soon she couldn''t breathe. Xi Yao''s face turned pig liver color, "let go! Cough I I... "


    She doesn''t know where the key is!


    The key is in yuwenfeng''s hand!


    When is she here!


    Su Yuetong pinched Xi Yao''s neck, heard her voice of broken throat bone, and asked fiercely, "say! Where are the keys


    If she doesn''t hand over the key, she promises to let her die before Chu Yihan.


    Su Yuetong pulls out three silver needles and fastly sticks them on Xi Yao. Xi Yao suddenly feels pain all over her body. The pain penetrates into her bones. She cries with pain. Her forehead is full of sweat and her face is full of tears Sobbing! I really I do not know! Yuwen Maple


    He has the key!


    "Su Yuetong, let her go!" Yu Wenfeng strides in and shouts at Su Yuetong.


    Su Yuetong stares at Yu Wenfeng''s eyes and squints slightly. According to the generation, Xi Yao is Yu Wenfeng''s mother''s concubine. Even if he doesn''t respect her, he shouldn''t be so nervous.


    Now he looks at Su Yuetong. He is angry, angry and resentful. He doesn''t look like a stepmother at all. Instead, he looks like


    Su Yuetong''s eyes cold, more forcefully pinched Xi Yao''s neck, let Yu Wenfeng clearly see her painful appearance, "key, give me!"


    She has no time to spend with them!


    She can''t wait, neither can Chu Yihan!


    "Su Yuetong, I''ll say it again. Let her go, or I''ll let you..."


    "Yuwenfeng! I''ll tell you again. Give me the key! Otherwise, I will kill her now and bury her with you in Zhennan palace! " Su Yuetong shouts more fiercely than him.


    Yu Wen Feng was surprised by the momentum she sent out. For a moment, she gritted her teeth, "you..."


    How fierce she is!


    Su Yuetong didn''t talk nonsense with Yu Wenfeng. She didn''t stop Xi Yao''s mouth. Xi Yao was more miserable!


    She is just miserable to call two, Yu text Feng then be in a state of confusion, peep out flustered facial expression, "Su Yue Tong you! This is Zhennan palace. If you dare to be presumptuous, you will never be able to leave. I want you to pay for Dongling''s blood


    "Blood for blood?" Su Yuetong''s mouth curved coldly. "Yuwenfeng, if Uncle Huang has half a slip in your Nanling, I promise to raze your whole Nanling to the ground!"


    If Chu Yihan is cured, if she is killed because of their discord, she will never make anyone in Nanling feel better!


    Without Chu Yihan, she will destroy the whole Nanling!


    Even if it is to destroy heaven and earth, she will never let Chu Yihan have an accident!


    Su Yuetong''s resolute determination is not like a woman at all. Even if she is an iron man, she may not be as hard as she is.


    Yu Wenfeng was forced to hand over the key, but he was not reconciled!


    His reluctance is not only Su Yuetong forcing him, but also


    If only Xi Yao in Su Yuetong''s hands, even at the expense of her life, he can do it!


    As long as you can see Chu Yihan die!


    However, he was also an ant in his hand. He didn''t even have the qualification to resist!


    Su Yuetong takes the key and leaves Zhennan palace quickly. Yuwenfeng won''t let her go. Fortunately, there is chenshuang to meet her. After they leave the palace, Su Yuetong turns to the east palace.

 Chapter 485

    The dust frost doesn''t understand, "got the key, don''t you go back to see the Lord?"


    Su Yuetong pressed her wrist and asked her to go back immediately, "I''ll go to find Yu Wenhao. He also has a key in his hand, but Uncle Huang can''t be left unattended. Gong Tiantian is also in a coma. You must protect them when you go back!"


    Chenshuang clutched her wrist, a little embarrassed, "but you..."


    Isn''t it dangerous for her to enter the east palace alone?


    How can she trust her to go alone?


    "You go back, you follow me, I may not be able to see Yu Wenhao." Su Yuetong gives an order to chenshuang. For the first time, chenshuang feels that the little girl who has been protected by her before, who is coquettish and depends on everything, has the courage to become a leader.


    Su Yuetong''s steady mind forced her to leave.


    But she did not immediately return to the River Palace, but went to another place.


    She''s going to find someone!


    Her intuition, that person, certainly has the method which saves Chu Yi Han!


    Su Yuetong entered the East Palace very smoothly, even so smoothly that she felt that Yu Wenhao might be waiting for her in the east palace.


    When she stepped into yuwenhao hall, the smell of sandalwood stood on her face. The hall was more fragrant than other places.


    Although Su Yuetong was not used to it, he didn''t care about it.


    After all, she wants to see Yu Wenhao.


    Yu Wenhao changed into a light blue dress, with a golden crown and hair. He is tall and straight. Yushulinfeng is the most suitable word to describe him.


    When Su Yuetong saw him for the first time, he felt that this man was not suitable to be a prince. He didn''t have the fierce means like a prince, and he didn''t have the ruthlessness to kill people. He was gentle and smooth, and he didn''t have the edge. Therefore, he was not attractive except for his good looks.


    But as soon as he spoke, Su Yuetong was a little surprised.


    Yu Wenhao took his cloak and put it on Su Yuetong. He said to him with a smile, "lovely girl, you should cherish yourself. It''s bloody. It doesn''t match you. I feel sorry when I see it."


    Yu Wenhao looked at Su Yuetong''s eyes, there is really a look of heartache.


    Su Yuetong doesn''t talk nonsense with him. He comes straight to the point, "since your Highness has calculated the time when the little girl comes, I want to know why the little girl comes. I don''t know what your Highness''s conditions are?"


    Any transaction will have to pay a price. Even if Chu Yihan and Yu Wenhua take the key, Chu Yihan also promises that in his lifetime, as long as Nanling does not start a war, he will never launch any more attacks on Nanling.


    And she takes the key of Yu Wenfeng, also cure his younger brother as the premise.


    There is no need to say that Yu Wenhao has a key in his hand.


    Just because he''s not cruel and calculating doesn''t mean he''s stupid.


    Yu Wenhao asked someone to bring hot water. He put essential oil and rose petals in it. He personally pinched a towel to wipe Su Yuetong''s bloodstained face. His eyes were full of love. "Look, it''s a pity that you''re so ruined."


    Su Yuetong dodged his hand and stepped aside, looking colder and colder. "Prince, your kindness is my little girl''s heart. My little girl is bold to ask her prince to give me the key. After that, my little girl will thank you again!"


    Yu Wenhao rarely gets along with Su Yuetong alone. Even Su Yuetong''s bloody face makes him feel particularly lovely.


    Especially in her eyes, there was anxiety, but she had to restrain it.


    All these efforts are for Chu Yihan she likes!

 Chapter 486

    Yu Wenhao is very jealous of the man who is dying now.


    If he can let Su Yuetong do his best for him, even death is worth it?


    Yu Wenhao touched Su Yuetong''s head. "We know that you are asking for the key in our hand for your royal highness Hanwang, but you also know that we have something we want, but now I haven''t thought about it yet, so you''d better go back first. After two days, I''ll tell you. "


    Su Yuetong clenched her hands tightly, and a force of nerve paralysis surged up from the back of her neck. She almost couldn''t help her desire to fight Yu Wenhao!


    Damn it!


    He didn''t even think about what he wanted?


    What else to think about?!


    Su Yuetong bit out her teeth word by word, "Your Highness! Time is running out! Your highness, don''t delay any longer! Even if your highness wants to help Uncle Huang, as long as Uncle Huang recovers, the little girl will certainly convey your Highness''s meaning to Uncle Huang! "


    "Yuetong, if you say that, you are looking down upon our hall." Yu Wenhao turns around and touches her little head again. Her eyes are full of love.


    If Su Yuetong can''t see the meaning in his eyes, she is stupid!


    But Yu Wenhao didn''t tell her. He told her to go back and wait, at least for one day. He gave him one day to think about what to do in exchange.


    Su Yuetong vowed that if she didn''t have the peerless martial arts like Uncle Huang, she would promise to lift Yu Wenhao up and hang him!


    And raze his eastern palace to the ground!


    But she can''t!


    She is reckless in Zhennan palace, and can deal with the aftermath.


    But she can''t do anything to Yu Wenhao!


    Yu Wenhao is a prince who has nothing to do with the world and has nothing to do with Chu Yihan!


    He is like a pile of soft cotton. Even if she fights against each other, she will not react.


    When Su Yuetong returned to Shanghe palace, his whole life was like being put in an oil pan.


    When Mu Xiu saw that she came back with a key in her hand, and looked at her dejected appearance, she was also uncomfortable. She led Su Yuetong into the inner hall. On the bed, Chu Yihan''s eyebrows and eyes closed tightly. At last, the remaining consciousness was fighting against the cold poison in her body!


    He forced himself to keep this breath, forced himself to hold on!


    If he let go of his breath, no matter what they did, it would be useless!


    Mu Xiu didn''t ask Su Yuetong, who told him about the east palace.


    Mu Xiu followed Chu Yihan. Naturally, he could see Chu Yihan''s worries. He frowned and said: "before, the Lord once said that he asked Miss Su not to be too close to his royal highness."


    Yu Wenhao is afraid that from the first sight to see Su Yuetong, she has a sense of love.


    At the moment, even if he deliberately delays, they have nothing to do!


    Su Yuetong lies beside Chu Yihan''s bed, holding his hand, trying to warm him with the warmth of her body, even if she knows that it''s useless, she just wants to do it!


    As if as long as she did so, Chu Yihan''s pain would be relieved.


    Mu Xiu is watching. Su Yuetong is no longer the naive and unruly young lady she used to be. She can quietly guard Chu Yihan. In her crystal eyes, she is also thinking about what they can''t understand.


    Su Yuetong put Chu Yihan''s hand on his cheek and swore to him: Uncle Huang, I will make you safe!

 Chapter 487

    No matter what conditions yuwenhao put forward, she will get the key in his hand, and then come back to save Chu Yihan!


    She absolutely won''t allow him to have an accident!


    The reversal of this life is far more unexpected than that of the previous one, but she believes that everything will be better!


    Su Yuetong lightly stroked Chu Yihan''s handsome face, and gently went up.


    Outside the door, as soon as Mu Xiucai came out of the hall, she met chenshuang. She came back later than Su Yuetong. Moreover, when she hobbled over, she unexpectedly --


    "poof!"


    Dust frost suddenly fell on the ground, with a sword to support the ground, pale, mouth bleeding constantly, eyebrows severely wrinkled.


    Muxiu came to help her, but chenshuang pushed him away. After standing up, he just said coldly, "I''m ok."


    Mu Xiu asked her, "you What''s the matter? "


    Not many people can hurt her, and not many people can beat her like this.


    He was very confused.


    Dust frost afraid he see what, so a face is more cold, "after accidentally hurt, no harm, don''t tell others."


    Chenshuang''s personality is cold and unremarkable, and she can''t speak, so muxiu didn''t think much, just gave her some medicine. He asked her if she needed help, but she refused. Muxiu didn''t say much, so he didn''t disturb her any more.


    However, as soon as she left, chenshuang fell on the bed.


    She recalled a picture of an hour ago in her mind. In her cold eyes, there was a trace of red and water shining.


    An hour ago, she was wandering in the woods where she was chasing the flowers. After about a quarter of an hour, the flowers appeared.


    He thought that Su Yuetong had an accident when she came to him.


    In the impression of chenshuang, huaqingluo has always been a fog. She has no life experience, no origin, and even a good skill. She can''t see anything.


    But he will come to Nanling, and she can often feel that he appears beside Su Yuetong. In Nanling, he is almost unimpeded.


    So she wondered if he might have something to do with Nanling royal family, or Nanling was a place he knew well.


    She could feel that his feelings for Nanling were stronger than those for Dongling.


    So she went to him and told him that Su Yuetong was looking for four keys to open the tomb on Xifeng mountain.


    When he heard that Su Yuetong wanted to do something, he also expressed a strong desire to help her. But when he heard that Su Yuetong wanted to open the mausoleum on Xifeng mountain, the whole person changed!


    It''s like a devil crawling out of hell. He can''t help but hurt her and warn her that if he comes to him again, he will kill her!


    He didn''t mention a word to Su Yuetong, but he could do anything to her.


    He knew that she was good at martial arts. She could not die with such injuries.


    But if Su Yuetong went to find him today, would he hurt her?


    No!


    He can even give up his life to Su Yuetong. How can he let her get hurt?


    I''m afraid it''s too late to hold her in the palm of my hand?


    Just because it was her, he would be angry and give her a hand. He didn''t care whether she was hurt or not, whether it hurt very much


    Chenshuang turns around and buries her face in the quilt. The wound on her body is still bleeding. It hurts


    How many injuries have she suffered before, and when did she feel so painful?


    It''s not that she hasn''t been hurt by the falling flowers, but now she is in unbearable pain.


    She was lying in the quilt, and there was a glint in the corner of her eyes.

 Chapter 488

    A corner of Shanghe palace.


    In the courtyard where Gong Tiantian lives alone, the gurgling sound of Qin has never stopped.


    Fengfu looks at his son and puts Gong Tiantian on the bed. Then he plays Qingxinyin for her all the time to drive out the demons. After playing for a long time, he advises him, "son, why don''t you take a rest? At the moment, general Gong has gone to sleep. "


    As soon as he heard this, Gong Tiantian on the bed hissed, "go away! I didn''t kill anyone! No! I didn''t... "


    Fengfu frowned tightly and worried.


    Gong Tiantian''s demons are attacking. It seems that they are a little fierce again.


    Sitting in front of the table, the man''s fingers move the strings rhythmically, and the beautiful music never stops. His snow-white hands attract people''s attention.


    Fengfu can''t tell how beautiful his childe''s hands are. He just uses the words of clear bones, slender and white to describe Longze''s hands.


    But he felt that these words were blasphemous to his hands.


    Because his hands are not as white as human skin. He has been soaked in Rose snow water all the year round. His skin is extremely white, and there is a faint fragrance between his fingers. Especially when playing the piano, all the beautiful scenery in the world is worth seeing him more.


    Long Ze''s glass like pure but merciless eyes have been staring at the string. Occasionally, he looks up and sees Gong Tiantian restless in bed. He doesn''t say a word and continues to play the piano.


    Fengfu followed him for many years. Knowing that he was so persistent that no one could persuade him, he withdrew and stopped disturbing him.


    On the bed, Gong Tiantian kneaded her heart for a while, turned over and over for a while, and almost fell off the string of the bed several times. It seemed that she had touched the bottom line and turned back immediately.


    Her heart was oppressed by a dull air pressure, and her whole body was out of breath and became extremely irritable.


    When she is irritable, her mind is full of bloody pictures.


    Countless times I turned over to grab a weapon, but the flowing music, like a cool spring, flowed from her body one after another, slowly soothed her restlessness, let her heart gradually calm down.


    She only knew that she was suffering for a long time, but the music also accompanied her for a long time.


    Later, tired, she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Ear that ray of piano sound, but never stop, misty, someone gently stroked her head, like cold, but also so gentle comfort.


    Long Ze put away Shuo Bing. His white fingers were as bright as jade. His fingertips were slightly red and swollen, but there was no expression on his face.


    The green lamp is cold and lonely. In front of him is Shuo Bing. His eyes pass over the bed from time to time. Once he sits down, it''s a night.


    It''s only four hours a night. It''s still sunny at dawn.


    Su Yuetong never closed her eyes around Chu Yihan. In a few hours, she seems to have spent half of her life.


    At dawn, she rushed to the east palace to see Yu Wenhao, but was stopped by Wang Meng, the leader of his bodyguard. Wang Meng was not rude to her, but said to her, "Miss Su, the prince has gone to the court meeting. Please come back later."


    Su Yuetong cold a face, expression stiff, "Your Highness said yesterday, let me come to the east palace to find him today, he will tell me, what he wants."


    Wang Meng still stopped her, "Your Highness has indeed explained it, but not now. It''s just dawn today. Miss Su is too anxious to come back in the evening."

 Chapter 489

    "Today is today! Why wait until night?! I''m going to wait for the prince inside. Get out of the way Su Yuetong roared.


    Wang Meng''s obstruction has consumed all her patience. One day has passed. Chu Yihan can last four days at most!


    Four days at most!


    She still hasn''t got two keys. She hasn''t gone to Xifeng mountain to open the mausoleum and look for medicine!


    Every time she spends an hour, she gambles with Chu Yihan''s life!


    She can''t be so irresponsible to Chu Yihan!


    These people


    Su Yuetong is holding frost China sword in his hand, and he is about to fight Wang Meng. Wang Meng uses a knife to resist, "Miss Su, let my subordinates remind you that even if you are in trouble at the moment, you can''t get what you want, and you may even annoy the crown prince! Your highness is a gentle man, but he must not be deceived


    "Gentle!? Can a gentle man be so mean? " Su Yuetong''s face is full of ridicule, with contempt in her eyes!


    She was wrong about everything!


    It''s because she looks at people so well, she''s so naive!


    Naively, I think Yu Wenhao is just what he looks like. He is not cruel and ruthless. He has nothing to do with the world.


    Fart!


    These are all false!


    He knows that she is in a hurry to save people, he knows that she is nervous about Chu Yihan''s life, and he wants to exchange it with his own!


    He knows all the consequences, but deliberately use time to delay her, when she is restless, let her torture!


    She just didn''t know where Yu Wenhao had hidden the key. If she knew, she would go to the East Palace immediately!


    Su Yuetong argued with Wang Meng at the gate of the east palace for a long time, but Yu Wenhao was at the court meeting. No matter how tough she was, it was useless. With the last wave of Shuanghua, she cut off Wang Meng''s knife and went back to Shanghe palace in anger.


    In the market not far from the East Palace, a humble carriage was parked in a hiding place. Inside, it was luxurious and beautiful. The three women sitting in it were more beautiful. Only Su Xue''s gloomy air was seeping, and her face was not ordinary. She had no temperature, and her eyes were dull. Instead, she saw Su Yuetong''s every move clearly, and then sneered coldly¡° Stupid woman! It''s not worth it


    Su Xi is more tactful and sophisticated. She is Yu Wenshu''s maid who walks outside. She sees more and frowns slightly at Su Yuetong''s behavior. "It''s different from her smart appearance before. Is Han Wang seriously ill, which makes her lose her sense of propriety?"


    Others don''t know. On the day they entered the city, she met Su Yuetong in person, but she didn''t have the room to fight back. She had seen Su Yuetong''s power, and she didn''t look like a woman who came to the door with a sword and made a lot of trouble.


    The two maidservants hold their own opinions and express their opinions. They always have different opinions.


    Two people often have a dispute, finally is to see how yuwenshu evaluation.


    Yu Wenshu is dressed in gorgeous clothes, sitting upright with an air of natural dignity. Her full red lips are slightly open, and her voice is beautiful, but she only says two words, "let''s go."


    "Princess, don''t you think there''s something wrong with Su Yuetong''s intelligence?" Su Xi doubts a way.


    Yu Wen Shu slightly Yang lip, pour is to smile next, but still didn''t say what.


    Her mind is like a vast ocean. What anyone thinks they can see is just a corner.


    But who knows how deep the sea is?


    Su Yuetong and other Yu Wenhao''s summoning, fully waited until midnight!

 Chapter 490

    One day when she was worried, she could not find any words to describe it. When she rushed into the East Palace, her beautiful face was obviously worried. Even before entering the yuwenhao dormitory, she was very upset.


    This is a secret rule of Nanling royal family. In order to prevent assassination, when they meet the emperor and the prince alone, they have to search their bodies. They can only enter after they are allowed.


    Su Yuetong had been searched by the servant girl before, but this time she was searched for a quarter of an hour. Her small medical bag was taken away, and even the set of silver needles on her body was taken away by the servant girl. When the servant girl wanted to touch her, she stared coldly, "do you still want to take off my lady''s clothes?"


    The servant girl was frightened by her fierce eyes and bowed her head back.


    Su Yuetong entered the bedroom hall, and Yu Wenhao''s tall figure stood in the main hall. It was very pleasing to see that it blended with the main hall.


    If Su Yuetong observed carefully, he could feel that he had spent a lot of time to decorate his bedroom today.


    But Su Yuetong didn''t feel like appreciating it at all. She rushed up and asked Yu Wenhao, "Your Highness has been delaying time and again. What''s your intention? If your highness doesn''t give me the key today, don''t blame me for fighting with your highness! "


    Su Yuetong raises her fist and looks at Yu Wenhao in a threatening way. Yu Wenhao''s martial arts are in the lower martial realm, and he can''t hurt her.


    But if she catches him, there are many ways for him to tell where the key is hidden!


    "Yue Tong, it seems that your uncle Huang''s illness is making you more and more anxious. Even your discretion is in a mess." Yu Wenhao looked at her beautiful face, with a gentle look, but a layer of possessiveness.


    "Yuwenhao! Where are the keys? " Su Yuetong approaches Yu Wenhao, subconsciously touches the silver needle on his waist, but suddenly remembers, damn it!


    She was seized when she was searched.


    Yu Wenhao saw her action clearly, approached her and said with a smile, "what? I''m anxious to fight against this hall. Do you want to take the key from this hall? "


    Su Yuetong stares at him coldly. "If your highness delays for a long time, I won''t fight against him. Your highness should know that if I can break Wang Meng''s sword, I won''t be unable to subdue him!"


    Yu Wenhao laughs, "ha ha, when you hurt Yu Wenfeng with your sword at the father''s birthday party, our hall knows clearly that you are smart and beautiful. Your martial arts are first-class. It really surprised and admired our hall."


    "Yuwenhao! Can you give me another piece of crap? I ask you, "where''s the key?" Su Yuetong pounced on Yu Wenhao and knocked him down on the soft collapse. She met the censer on the soft collapse. She pinched him by the neck and gritted her teeth, "say! Don''t say I''ll kill you now! "


    Yu Wenhao was pinched, but he didn''t feel threatened at all. Instead, he took a look at the censer that had been knocked over, and the fragrance came out. His smile became more and more obvious. "Yuetong, are you so anxious that you want to rob it?"


    Su Yuetong lowers her head and grins her teeth. She really doesn''t know what to do with Yu Wenhao, a man who looks like a gentleman but doesn''t know how to hide some bad water!


    She pulled Yu Wenhao up, grabbed him by the collar and asked, "say! What do you want? How can I have the key? "

 Chapter 491

    Su Yuetong said, faltering for a while, Yu Wenhao will see her action in the eyes, as well as her gradually flushed face, make his eyes look, a little bit of joy.


    He took Su Yuetong''s hand and looked at her with deep eyes. "This hall can give you the key and help you open the mausoleum and save your uncle, but We want you to be our princess! In the future, be the queen of our palace! "


    Yu Wenhao thinks that he is not a philanderer. If he identifies a person, he will only love her in his life!


    Also certainly, will only want her!


    Su Yuetong shook off his hand, "you dream!"


    She will never marry Yu Wenhao!


    In her life, if she wants to marry, she will only marry Chu Yihan!


    "You think clearly, this is the condition of our palace. Marry our palace, now be the Crown Princess of our palace, and you will be the queen of Nanling in the future! Yuetong, whatever Chu Yihan can give you, our hall can give you! I will love you more than he does Yu Wenhao in the eyes of infatuation can not hide, quietly revealed, strong people caught off guard.


    Su Yuetong stepped back a few steps, but he pressed her step by step, and even pushed her to the corner, "I like you. When I first saw you, I couldn''t hold anyone else! Yuetong, I promise I''ll love you when I marry you. "


    Yu Wenhao looked at her, his hands want to touch her face, but she mercilessly patted away, Su Yuetong looked at him in disgust, "Your Highness, this is taking advantage of the danger!"


    "Yes, I''m sure you will do anything for the man you like! But it doesn''t matter. After you marry me, I will love you more


    Yu Wenhao''s eyes are still obsessed, but his strong desire for possession has gradually gained the upper hand of his reason.


    Su Yuetong feels hot all over, even her cheeks are red. There is something wrong with her. There is even a layer of fog in her eyes. Yu Wenhao''s approach makes her restless.


    She pushed away Yu Wenhao, who was about to pounce on her, and said in a trance: "you You deliberately forced me to marry you! If I don''t promise, you will kill uncle Huang, won''t you? "


    Yu Wenhao said with a cold smile: "it''s not the temple that killed him, it''s you! If you like, I can give you the key now after writing the marriage letter! But if you don''t want to... "


    "I don''t want to! What can you do? " Su Yuetong looked at him with a straight face.


    Yu Wenhao is the prince of Nanling, but it is impossible for him to force Chu Yihan to marry him when he is in a coma!


    Don''t bully them. There''s no one in Dongling!


    "We can''t do anything about it, but Since you don''t want to marry me, I''ll change my terms with you. " Yu Wenhao gave a deep smile, and the look in his eyes became unclear.


    "What?"


    "To be a woman in this hall, one night!"


    Su Yuetong opened his eyes and covered his nose and mouth, "you Yu Wenhao, you are shameless


    He put the medicine in the censer!


    When she came in, she was so anxious that she could smell it now. There was medicine in the smell of his censer!


    "Ha ha ha! Yuetong, you think it''s too late, don''t you? All the drugs on your body have been taken off. You don''t even have silver needles. You are unarmed. How can you resist this strong drug? Tonight, you are destined to be the woman of this temple! " Yu Wenhao laughs loudly and pours at her. She is about to fall to the ground.


    Su Yuetong walked around behind him and let him pounce. His eyes were disgusted, "you So mean! I''m not afraid to lose your crown prince''s face

 Chapter 492

    "The face of the prince?" This sentence, like a sharp blade, stabbed into Yu Wenhao''s heart, and made him crazy.


    He grabbed Su Yuetong''s shoulders, angry and hateful, "when will the Nanling prince in this hall have face?"?! Father is still in, even if the woman is dead, also firmly occupy the father''s heart! He looks at this temple as a wild seed! Yu Wenshu is still here. What''s the power in the hands of our temple that we didn''t beg for from her? "


    If he is really the prince of Nanling, why does he dare not fight with Chu Yihan?!


    From the first time he saw Su Yuetong, he should compete with Chu Yihan rationally and boldly. Even if he gambles on state power and Nanling, why not?!


    But can he?


    He can''t!


    He can''t do it!


    What power does he have?


    What does he do with no constraints?!


    Even he likes Su Yuetong, and he wants to get Su Yuetong. The trick comes from


    Yu Wenhao closed his eyes in pain. He didn''t want to look at himself. He didn''t want to see his useless!


    He didn''t want to admit that he was just a prince. In fact, he was a waste!


    He can''t fight against his father or his aunt, and even get his beloved girl by such mean means!


    "But We will get you in the end! " When Yu Wenhao opened his eyes again, his eyes were scarlet, and the ferocity spread in his eyes. He started to tear Su Yuetong''s clothes. "Yuetong, I can''t marry you! But after tonight, no matter how much love you will have with Chu Yihan in the future, you will always think of this hall when you gently accept him? "


    She will never forget that he used to be her man, right?


    Even if you can only have her for one night, he will leave an indelible mark on her!


    Su Yuetong''s eyes were clear at the moment when she heard that he had said so many things. She didn''t look like the person who had been drugged. She clasped Yu Wenhao''s hand and looked at her eyes with a trace of sadness. "Your Highness, what people want is always something they have to fight for. You can''t get the right and status just because you don''t have the ability, not because of your father, Even your aunt, you can''t blame anyone. "


    Su Yuetong looks at him with sympathy and sarcastic eyes. Then she shoots two silver needles from her backhand and seals two big holes on Yu Wenhao''s body, making him unable to move. She skillfully turns to his back and kicks his feet in his knee socket, and he kneels down with a bang.


    His bedroom door was pushed open, and the sudden light stimulated Yu Wenhao''s eyes. He exclaimed, "ah -"


    "you bastard!" Yu Wenhua comes in angrily and slaps Yu Wenhao hard.


    When Yu Wenhao saw his father, he was stunned, "father Father


    How could that be?


    How did his father come?


    And Su Yuetong Yu Wenhao suddenly turns back and sees Su Yuetong tidy up her dress and stand in the same place. Her hair is not a bit messy, and her face is flushed. She only looks at him with a cool face and plain eyes.


    "You Su Yuetong, you have no traditional Chinese medicine! You did it on purpose! You deliberately deceive us Yu Wenhao just reflected that he was cheated by Su Yuetong!

 Chapter 493

    She deliberately Deliberately performance of anxiety, loss of reason, and then pretend to Chinese medicine, let him off guard, and then make a mistake, also said those treacherous words, and then let Yu Wenhua hear!


    "Father! My father and son are wrong! I''m just confused My son is... " Yu Wenhao looked back at Su Yuetong, his face turned red, "Su Yuetong, what did you do to this hall?"


    Why is it that he is the only one who has the feeling of taking medicine? His lower body is swollen and uncomfortable, and he wants it very much at the moment.


    But Su Yuetong, she She didn''t do anything. What''s the matter!


    Su Yuetong is not in a hurry to answer Yu Wenhao''s question, but kneels down in front of Yu Wenhua. "The emperor, the little girl is eager to ask for the key in his Highness''s hand, but his highness is setting up a bureau in the bedroom, trying to destroy her innocence! Now the emperor''s uncle is in a coma, and his highness wants to do something wrong with his daughter. In the future, the emperor''s uncle will wake up. What will happen to his temper Emperor, can you think of it? As soon as I think about it, I feel very scared! "


    Su Yuetong lowers her head and nods piously to Yu Wenhua.


    Yu Wen Hua''s heart is anxious and painful, but Su Yue Tong also said that his heart is the most anxious place to go!


    Chu Yihan is in a coma now, didn''t he wake up?


    As soon as he wakes up, he knows that Yu Wenhao is trying to force Su Yuetong to do something wrong with her. What will he do?


    Chu Yi cold zone Su Yuetong to Nanling these days, which blind man can''t see how much he cares about Su Yuetong?


    Yuwenhao dare to move her, is to set Nanling regardless, let Chu Yihan attack Nanling capital again, once again let Nanling floating corpse thousands of miles, blood flow into a river!


    "You fool Yu Wenhua raised his head and beat Yu Wenhao hard. He was so angry that he almost didn''t faint.


    Fortunately, there was a palace man behind him to help him, he looked at Yu Wenhao heartache, "rebellious son! How can you be so incompetent! So stupid


    No matter who manipulated him, Haishu lard was deceived. He was very wrong!


    Yuwenhao kneels on the ground, no matter how yuwenhua hits him, he is not reconciled!


    He is not reconciled!


    How could it be like this!


    The original design of a good thing, why become like this!


    Why does Su Yuetong have no traditional Chinese medicine? He didn''t get what he wanted. Instead, he was trapped!


    Why!


    Is it his ability?


    No! No This time he was very careful, very carefully considered the cause and effect, but did not expect Su Yuetong will be his father to please!


    All her previous performances were pretended!


    It''s all fake!


    "Your Majesty, I''m pressed for time. As long as the emperor gives the key in his Highness''s hand to me tonight, I promise that my uncle will not know about it. In the future, he will only thank Nanling for his kindness and will never pursue any responsibility. My uncle has already agreed with the emperor on the friendship between the two countries, right?" Su Yuetong knelt down and begged, but he was full of strong breath, and there was no weakness at all.


    She knew that Yu Wenhua was not stupid. He didn''t want to fight Dongling, and he didn''t want chu Xiaotian to take advantage of the opportunity. He was a loyal king and would never put his peace into the disaster of war.


    So, he will give her the key!


    "Alas Yu Wen Hua covered her heart and sighed heavily.


    The moment he closed his eyes, he looked as if he were ten years old.


    He waved and asked people to search Yu Wenhao''s bedroom. After a while, he quickly found out the key and handed it to Su Yuetong in good condition

 Chapter 494

    But give her that moment, Yu Wen Hua solemnly told her, "this is I give you, the last grace, this last, I will not help you."


    Su Yuetong respectfully thanks en, can be regarded as an expression of gratitude to Yu Wenhua.


    When Yu Wenhua left for the last time, she looked at her. Her eyes were very complicated, and she seemed to have no idea. How could a lovely little girl like her be so Smart!


    It''s an empty handed trick to get the White Wolf, but it''s good for both of them. Besides, it''s good for him to break the window paper between him and Yu Wenhao. Later They can''t pretend to be father and son.


    Yu Wenhao was imprisoned in the East Palace by Yu Wenhua. That night, he announced that the crown prince was seriously ill and wanted to recuperate. He would ignore the government for the time being. When he recovered, he would go out of the east palace again.


    But Su Yuetong guesses that the day when Yu Wenhao wants to get out of the East Palace is far away.


    So she took the key. Before she left, she quietly went to Yu Wenhao''s bedroom and took a look at him.


    Yu Wenhao took the strong medicine he had given himself and rolled around in bed. His face turned red, and he was about to bleed.


    Just when he was about to untie his belt and do something to make him feel better, Su Yuetong fell from the beam of the house, put a pill into his mouth and pricked him with several needles. But after a while, he relaxed.


    Yu Wenhao''s red eyes reflect Su Yuetong''s beautiful shadow. His first glance is still obsessed.


    But from the second eye, it was hatred, disgust, and the desire to tear her heart!


    But no matter what he thought, he couldn''t help Su Yuetong.


    Not to mention that he just received the solution of the drug, even at ordinary times, he may not be able to beat Su Yuetong.


    Just waved a palm to her, Su Yuetong overturned on the ground, Su Yuetong will frost China across his neck, look cold way: "I come, is to give your highness to solve doubts, or, your highness does not want to know, why do you become like this?"


    "Ha ha ha You tell me! Why are you so good? Why did you end up like this in this temple? " Yu Wenhao yelled at her!


    "Because your highness is someone else''s pawn, and my opponent is not very controlled, so it is the pawn that will be destroyed, not me." Su Yuetong said calmly.


    From the time she knew why the fire slurry in the earth''s core was hidden and where the key was hidden, she felt that she was placed in the chess game. The chess player forced her step by step and pushed her to the game. Because of Chu Yihan''s cold poison, they were forced to drive her!


    But that doesn''t mean she has no resistance!


    Yu Wenhao is said by her to think, the whole person seems to have been frozen by frost. In his eyes, except for anger, there is no struggle.


    Su Yuetong is right. He is just a chess piece.


    "But Why are you ok? The sword has been taken away Yu Wenhao stares at her tightly, unwilling to burn him like a fire, which is far worse than taking medicine.


    "Your Highness doesn''t know. Is it a great shame for a pharmacist that he can''t distinguish every trace of danger caused by medicine around him?" Su Yuetong under the frost Hua a force, pain yuwenhao pain cry out.


    This is the punishment he wants to give her!

 Chapter 495

    Besides, he delayed her saving Chu Yihan all day!


    She only has three days!


    Su Yuetong said, turned and went to the East Palace, dust frost here waiting for her, she waited for her to finish things, immediately set out to accompany her to Xifeng mountain.


    Dust frost saw her safe, relieved, but also some doubts, "are you really OK? How did you avoid the search of Donggong? "


    Su Yuetong pursed her lower lip. She couldn''t tell her about the space of chenshuang bracelet. Of course, she would carry Chu Yihan''s frost sword close to her body. If she wanted to be searched, she would put it in the space. As for the other drugs on her body being searched, it didn''t affect her at all. What medicine she had prepared in the space couldn''t be brought out?


    Su Yuetong looked at the sky. On the top of the willow, she slightly twisted her eyebrows to avoid the problem of dust frost. "Let''s go to the princess''s house. We are still short of a key."


    Chenshuang doesn''t ask much. She accompanies her to Princess mansion. But this time, she is still waiting outside the door. Su Yuetong goes in by herself.


    Su Yuetong sees Yu Wenshu, smoother than she imagined.


    Yu Wenshu''s boudoir is no inferior to Yu Wenhao''s East Palace, but the luxury is elegant.


    Su Yuetong thought that the key in Yu Wenshu''s hand was the most difficult to get.


    The night is lonely. After waiting for Su Yuetong for half an hour, chenshuang comes out with four keys in her hand.


    This time, even chenshuang was a little surprised, "yuwenshu, she And here''s the key? "


    Su Yuetong body, no trace of scars, even this look, are very insipid, like chatting for a while, took out the key.


    Su Yuetong with dust frost on the road, they rushed to Xifeng mountain overnight.


    On the way, Su Yuetong recalls what happened in Princess mansion and listens to chenshuang.


    She saw Yu Wen Shu, Yu Wen Shu does not need her to speak at all, let maidservant present the key to her in front, she only with her, with a condition exchange.


    That condition


    "Su Yuetong, if you can''t, then the princess will replace you."


    "Instead!"


    "Instead of..."


    These four words, like a magic spell, reverberate in Su Yuetong''s mind. In addition to these words, Yu Wenshu wants her to cure Chu Yihan immediately.


    She said that she is a woman who deeply loves Chu Yihan. Unlike Xi Yao, who has no brain, she would make fun of Chu Yihan''s life.


    She just wants to see a good Chu Yihan.


    Such deep love, even if it is to give the life of her beloved to her rival, give her treatment.


    She knew that Su Yuetong was the only one who could cure her.


    This kind of reason.


    Deep love and reason.


    That pair of beautiful pupil Mou, seem to see through the past life, see through Su Yuetong.


    Su Yuetong''s fear of Yu Wenshu grows with each passing day.


    She rode with chenshuang, running, and the day came to light. Looking at the white light on the horizon, Su Yuetong''s eyes were firm. No matter how dangerous the road was and how terrible the enemy was, she had no reason to shrink back!


    Failure is OK!


    But never fail again!


    Xifeng mountain.


    Su Yuetong and they found the tomb without much effort.


    Because the whole Xifeng mountain is a part of this mausoleum.


    With its natural wonders and beautiful scenery, it is a good place for the wind, flowers, snow and moon, but such a good place is only for one person as a mausoleum.


    It can be seen how much the builders love her and are willing to do so for her.

 Chapter 496

    At the entrance of the mausoleum, there is a dense forest. On the gate of the mausoleum, there are four delicate keyholes. Su Yuetong inserts the keys one by one, and then opens the mausoleum. When she is about to enter, dust and frost stop her.


    "Su Yuetong, or I''ll go in and get it for you! "


    Su Yuetong shook his head, "no! It''s too important for uncle Huang that you can''t tell the difference between the earth and the fire. I can''t let it slip away! "


    It''s about Chu Yihan''s life. She must do it herself. She can''t make any mistakes!


    Chenshuang doesn''t want to let her in, because she has already felt the smell of flowers falling!


    I don''t know why. Recently, she has become more and more sensitive to the smell of flowers. She can quickly sense the tulip fragrance on him, the sound of his footsteps and his breathing as long as she is nearby.


    She now felt that the flowers were in the tomb!


    And this tomb is


    Dust frost heart ten million worry, but Su Yuetong nervous Chu Yihan, did not find her wrong, in her Lengshen time, has been the first to explore into the mausoleum.


    It''s more a castle in a stone chamber than a mausoleum. It''s resplendent and gorgeous.


    Yu Wenhua sent people to build this place. I''m afraid it cost a lot of national treasury money.


    What caused Su Yuetong''s surprise was not only the expensive furnishings and objects, but also the bright candlelight. It seemed that someone was constantly changing it, which always kept the light bright.


    Besides her four keys, who else can get in here


    Su Yuetong is cold all over. She suddenly feels a sharp palm wind coming towards her. She subconsciously avoids it. After turning around, she finds that this palm is not coming towards her.


    This person''s goal is the dust frost, but the dust frost can''t carry the strength of this palm, unexpectedly was beaten out.


    The moment she flew out of the mausoleum, the stone door fell heavily. Su Yuetong ran to the door and found that the door could not be opened at all. She turned in horror. When she saw the man in front of her, her hair stood up.


    "You..." Su Yuetong stares at the handsome and enchanting man in front of him. His purple eyes twinkle with attractive light, but with bloodthirsty killing intention.


    Su Yuetong was surprised and said, "the flowers are falling. Have you been drugged?"


    The flower leans slowly toward her, "little fox, you found it."


    He had been waiting for her here for a long time, but he was plotted by someone accidentally. It happened that the time when he was infected with this poison coincided with the time when Su Yuetong arrived here.


    I don''t know whose mind it is. It''s admirable!


    "Flowers fall, you don''t move, I''ll give you antidote!" Su Yuetong said that she was going to take the medicine in the small medical bag. In fact, she put her hand in, but her spiritual consciousness went into the space and scooped out a spoonful of spiritual spring water in the space. When the flower fell close, she directly spilled it on his face.


    "Su Yuetong!"


    The flower falls to be splashed the water of a head a face, raise head angry roar a way.


    The moment he looked up, his eyes were clear, which made Su Yuetong stunned, "you You don''t have Chinese medicine? "


    Damn it!


    What''s wrong with that look in my eyes just now?


    And the smell of poison in the air?


    Shit!


    This bitch!


    He pretended to cheat her on purpose!


    "Flowers fall, you have nothing to do, make fun of yourself, is it fun? The body is not your own. Is that how you practice it? " Su Yuetong raised her fist and hit him on the chest, remembering that she had worked so hard to let him go before. He didn''t cherish himself so much.


    I''m so angry when I think about it!

 Chapter 497

    Hua Qingluo grabs her hand and sneers. Meizhong is coquettish. "Is this such a stupid person?"


    Su Yuetong nodded, "you don''t need to see it!"


    He was born with a masochistic Constitution!


    The flowers fall


    He rolled his eyes, cold hook lips, "is someone before I came in on the drug."


    "Who is it?" Su Yuetong is curious, who the hell is so wicked!


    I know that Hua Qingluo is coming to give him medicine. I also know that she is coming to lock them up


    Su Yuetong brain suddenly jumped out of a figure, a flash, her panic.


    "Flowers fall, why are you here? Who are the people in this tomb? Are you and Nanling... "


    "The prime minister has nothing to do with Nanling!" Hua Qingluo impatiently interrupts her, but when her eyes fall on the coffin in the center, she suddenly softens, "but the people in it have something to do with me."


    "People here, she is..."


    "She''s my mother."


    Su Yuetong saw for the first time that the cynical and cruel flowers fell on her body, with such a gentle and amiable side.


    He is like a clever child, with his face on the coffin, like a little prince lying in his mother''s arms.


    Yes, little prince


    What is buried here is the person yuwenhua values. Hua Qingluo says it''s his mother. Is he yuwenhua''s son?


    "Don''t look at me like that! I''m not yuwenhua''s son! " Hua Qingluo mentions Yu Wenhua. Her eyes are full of disgust, and even hate to kill her.


    "Then you Is it the prince of the Tong clan? " Su Yuetong asked carefully.


    She always felt that the flowers falling in front of her mother were different from him at any time. She could not see through them, and even dared not be presumptuous in front of him.


    Flower tilts to fall to caress coffin lightly, smile to smile, "little fox, very clever!"


    "So you and uncle Huang, it''s because of the feud that killed the family in those years..." Su Yuetong''s heart was pulled up by a hand.


    She finally knows why Hua Qingluo hates Chu Yihan so much that she must never die with him!


    Tong clan is xiaoyuwei who was destroyed in Dongling and Chu Yihan.


    Su Yuetong remembers that it was the first battle that Chu Yihan was most proud of. At the age of eight, he went to the Tong tribe with the emperor. The Tong clan was weak and helpless, but both men and women were very beautiful. The princess of the Tong clan was very famous. Even the king of the Lingtian Empire had asked to marry him. However, the Tong clan refused to fight with foreigners, and they were always at peace Nothing.


    It was not until Dongling opened the war disaster and led the four countries to hunt. Tong clan perished overnight and fled everywhere. They were bullied and plundered by others. Their life was miserable.


    The mother of the fallen flowers should have been plundered to Nanling by Yu Wenhua.


    See Su Yuetong Lengleng Leng stand in the same place, flower tip down, simply tell her, "my father died in the hands of Dongling people, my mother was robbed by yuwenhua, but yuwenhua incompetent, and can''t protect her, she didn''t stay in the palace for two years, was tortured to death, the Queen''s empty position, can''t protect her."


    Of course, there''s no way to protect him.


    Then he wandered around, mingled, went to Dongling, and became the Prime Minister of Chu Xiaotian.


    But it doesn''t stop him. He wants the whole Dongling to perish!


    Let Chu Yihan pay for his blood!


    "Flowers fall..."

 Chapter 498

    Su Yuetong called him, and Hua tilted down and looked up impatiently, "don''t defend your uncle Huang, even if he is fashionable and young, but..."


    Before he finished roaring, he found two tears on Su Yuetong''s beautiful little face.


    He was stunned on the spot, "I..."


    He hasn''t scolded her yet!


    How can she cry?


    "Hua Qingluo, I''m sorry, I didn''t know your life experience before, so I can''t understand the hatred between you and uncle Huang." Su Yuetong sobbed softly.


    She really didn''t know that the flowers that had been carefree in her life had fallen, and her peace had been broken. She had lost her home and relatives. After so many years of hard work, she became what she is now.


    If she had known, if she had known


    Su Yuetong shakes her head with tears in her eyes. What if she had known?


    What can she do when she''s not born?


    Even now, she can''t do anything.


    "Fool! What does it have to do with you! " Flower inclined to fall light hiss, the surface extremely disdain, but with his sleeve to Su Yuetong dry tears.


    Su Yuetong whispered twice, "it doesn''t matter, so I can''t say anything, but can you tell me why you treat me so well?"


    She wants to break her head, but she can''t think of any intersection between her previous life and Hua Qingluo.


    Flowers fall on this person, will not be good to people for no reason, his love and hate is very clear!


    "Cut!" Flower tilted to fall to smile to come out, forced to mercilessly poke next her forehead, "because you are silly!"


    "You You are stupid


    "You''re not stupid. When you were a child, how could you treat a little beggar so well? When you were bullied by him, you didn''t forget to send him hot porridge and steamed bread?"


    The flower leans down to say, in the brain reappeared let him this lifetime all can''t forget of scene.


    Dongling, Jiangdu rare heavy snow, a few days and nights in a row, red walls and green tiles, have been covered with a layer of snow-white, poor streets, frozen bodies of poor people everywhere.


    A ragged little boy was taking off his clothes from the dead to protect himself from the cold. He wrapped himself in a thick cloth and hid in the East.


    When he fled from Nanling capital to Jiangdu, he ran into his enemy.


    But he is dignified and dignified, but he is also young Only with the dead in the pile of pickpocketed bad swill to eat, to maintain life.


    Hua Qingluo wanted to kill Chu Yihan more than once, but he didn''t even have the strength to rush in front of him, let alone beat the pile of guards around Chu Yihan, and he had already had excellent martial arts.


    He can only follow him, day and night.


    He found that in addition to the palace, the place he most often went to was the general''s palace.


    He squatted in front of the general''s house for a long time, from the front door to the side door. Every time Chu Yihan went in and out of the general''s house, he would lead a snow ball.


    As a teenager, Hua Qingluo couldn''t describe the scene of seeing the snow ball for the first time. She was wearing a beautiful flower jacket, brocade shoes inlaid with pearls, and a pure white fox fur cape. She was enveloped in it. Ice and snow were lovely. It was a snow ball.


    She is held by Chu Yihan. She refuses to walk well, but she wants to jump. She has to jump and fall several times. Chu Yihan catches her steadily every time, and then holds her up. She doesn''t want to make a fool of herself.


    The snow ball son slants in Chu Yi Han''s bosom to become good, still can kiss him, sweet of say, "the emperor uncle is very good!"

 Chapter 499

    The first time I heard her voice, Hua Qingluo felt that there was someone''s voice in the world, which was as good as his mother''s voice. He could remember it once for a lifetime.


    But he thought darkly that Chu Yihan was cold and inhumane. He only loved this little snow ball so much. He killed Chu Yihan, but as long as he killed her, he could make Chu Yihan sad for a while?


    So Hua Qingluo turns around for several days, and finally takes aim at an opportunity to carry away the naughty Xiaoxue Tuanzi who sent Chu Yihan out. She turns to the alley near the general''s house and throws her on the ground, intending to strangle her!


    But when his dirty hand was put on her neck, his stomach let out a cry.


    Snow ball son opened a pair of glass like clear eyes, "eh, are you hungry?"


    She didn''t feel the danger at all. Instead, she cared if he was hungry?


    Flower fell to lick lip, be said by her, seem to be more damned hungry!


    The tummy started ringing one after another.


    Snow ball son suddenly stood up from the ground, soft glutinous said: "you wait! I''ll get you something delicious! "


    Flower fell to see her so run away, a long time to react, he is to kill her!


    He thought that the stinky ball just ran away and made him squat in the same place hungry for a long time. Unexpectedly, she really kicked a bag of food back.


    Rose Crisp, mung bean cake, pea yellow, golden rolls, beef jerky


    Xuetuanzi pours snacks in front of him, and finally pours out two hot buns.


    For the first time in my life, I''m a fool.


    Snow ball see him dull, flat mouth, "you don''t eat enough? Then you can wait! "


    "Hey! I want to kill people! "


    Hua Qingluo shouts to her back, but she runs back. When she comes, she brings a maid of her age with a bowl of hot porridge in her hand.


    To be honest, Hua Qingluo really wanted to strangle her at that time.


    Because he is really hungry, and xuetuanzi gives him something, he really wants to eat!


    Can hate be eaten with these things?


    No!


    So the flower kicked over the porridge and got it on xuetuanzi''s beautiful clothes and shoes. Xuetuanzi cried at that time, "my shoes, my white hair The emperor''s uncle gave it to me Woo woo


    "Hum!" The flower leans down haughtily Jiao''s head, finally had a little pleasure.


    But he also realized the sense of danger, because when xuetuanzi cried, Chu Yihan came in a murderous way, and he had to run away with a pile of snacks.


    The next day, he was still squatting in the alley beside the general''s house. Unexpectedly, the snow ball dared to come and brought him more food. His brain was like a string missing and he said, "I I''ll give you something to eat. You mustn''t dirty my new shoes


    Flowers want to pinch her thin neck, but she ran away.


    Flower fell, looking at the hot porridge and steamed buns in front of him, lost in thought.


    Eat or not?


    It''s a big problem in life.


    After all, he ate this meal, that snow ball, the next day did not forget to give him another meal, a few days to eliminate his hunger.


    Later, when he was full, he didn''t have the strength to kill her. He just wanted to chat with her every time he came. Xuetuanzi told him when he was eating porridge, "my name is Su Yuetong. I''m uncle Huang''s favorite baby! What''s your name? "


    Her words, very successful let the flower fall choking half dead.


    Your name is Su Yuetong. Why is it not Chu Yihan''s favorite person! Give it back, baby!

 Chapter 500

    "Why? Why are you choking? Come on, wipe it for you Su Yuetong took out a small handkerchief and rubbed it against the dirty face of the flowers.


    At that time, she was used to seeing princes and nobles as handsome and unmarried as Chu Yihan. It was the first time that she saw such dirty flowers falling. She was more curious about him.


    But when she wiped her face to Hua Qingluo, Hua Qingluo was stunned.


    Not to mention his shabby and humble clothes, he smelled so bad that no one would come near him and beat him.


    But even if this snow ball is different, she gives him food. If she is bullied by him, she will come back obediently and worry that he will starve to death.


    She didn''t dislike his dirty and wiped his face.


    She looks white, tender and fragrant, and her fleshy hands are even softer.


    Flower fell, can''t help but grasp her hand, really soft, delicate skin, a touch will know is carefully care out.


    This snowball is so cute!


    If he could have her


    "Su Yuetong, what are you doing?"


    The young man''s steady voice with deterrent force rings out and interrupts the train of thought of Hua''s falling. His eyes are full of murderous ideas. Chu Yihan walks towards him. He subconsciously covers his eyes and retreats.


    "Oh, I haven''t told you yet!" Xiaoxuetuanzi cried out excitedly.


    "Back to the house." Chu Yihan walks up to Su Yuetong. She is tall and stoops to hold her up. She is a soft little one in her arms.


    Chu Yihan looks down at her, even if the tone is cold, his eyes are full of love.


    Su Yuetong lay on Chu Yihan''s chest and pointed to the flowers. "Uncle Huang, you see, this man is my new friend! But he hasn''t told me his name


    "Don''t make friends outside!" Chu Yi Han shrieks a drink, Su Yue Tong immediately shrinks in his arms, gentle like a kitten.


    Chu Yihan only thinks that Su Yuetong is a child. He doesn''t pay much attention to the flower falling like a beggar. He holds Su Yuetong and turns around and goes away. Su Yuetong looks at the flower falling eagerly and says, "Hello! You haven''t told me your name yet


    Flower fall did not respond to her, her clear eyes, but deeply imprinted in the heart of flower fall.


    His family and country were destroyed, his mother was humiliated and died. He became a beggar that everyone could despise from a respected prince. He suffered countless hardships in these years.


    But only Su Yuetong gave him a warm meal.


    He remembered that her name was su Yuetong, and she was Chu Yihan''s favorite.


    But she is also the one who will spend his whole life in his heart!


    His flowers fall, love and hate clearly, in this world, people who treat him badly, he will do his best to punish it!


    He will repay those who treat him well for life!


    Even if it is to lose his life, also at all costs!


    Flowers fall finish, close your eyes, the lovely little snow ball, carefully treasure in memory, no one is allowed to touch.


    And when he opened his eyes, the snowball in front of him was looking at him.


    Su Yuetong said nervously, "you You... "


    When Hua Qingluo thought that she would be surprised, surprised, or even jump up to hold him, Su Yuetong suddenly jumped up and pointed at him and scolded, "you bastard!"


    Flowers fall


    What unexpected reaction is this?

 Chapter 501

    "Do you know how long I looked for you later! You didn''t even tell me your name! " Su Yuetong showed his teeth fiercely.


    Instead of hugging him, he smashed his fist on his chest.


    "Hiss..."


    Hua Qingluo frowned. He thought that the fox''s martial arts were improving so fast. He hurt so much after one blow!


    He rubbed his chest and said, "don''t you know my name now?"


    She will know sooner or later. Why care? Did he tell her then?


    "Can it be the same? Now you... " Su Yuetong said, feel very sad, a sad, her heartstrings tightly taut live.


    She looked up at the man''s beautiful and intoxicating eyes, "flowers fall, I know it''s rude to disturb your mother now, but..."


    "But you must take the fire slurry from the center of the earth to save your uncle, don''t you?" Flower fell to smile, the corner of the mouth raised the cruel radian, the eyes became ferocious and evil.


    Su Yuetong can understand his anger and hatred, but she can''t let Chu Yihan''s life die here.


    She must save him!


    Do it!


    Su Yuetong clenched her hands and looked at him firmly, "yes! Flowers fall, I have no time to wait! Today I must get the fire slurry of the earth''s core


    She''s got two days, two days, that''s the deadline!


    If she can''t get it, all her previous efforts will be in vain!


    Flower tilts to fall to lift a wisp of hair, cold evil smile, "coincidentally, this appearance has plenty of time to spend with you! This phase will not only let you take away the fire slurry from the earth, but also trap you here! When Chu Yihan is dead, you can go out and collect his body. "


    "Flowers fall!" Su Yuetong roared coldly and her eyes were red.


    If it wasn''t for the flowers, no matter who it was, she would try her best!


    But the person she has to face is this man!


    Her strength must not be as good as him, hard to grab, even if it is smart, she can''t fight this stinky guy!


    He is the one who wants Chu Yihan to die!


    "Little fox, you can take away the fire slurry from the prime minister. It''s your skill! If not... "


    Originally arrogant and domineering flower fell, words stopped, the body twitched.


    His face still kept that evil smile, and a bit sinister.


    His face, however, slowly turned red.


    "Flowers fall, you Is it not clear yet Su Yuetong suddenly grabs his hand and finds that he has just been nagging with her while using his internal force to force poison, but it doesn''t work at all. He probably has been inhaling this flattering poison for a long time, otherwise he can''t detoxify it.


    Flower fell on one knee, propped up on the ground, self mocking hook lips, "you and the prime minister also have been calculated, we should have a good review!"


    He thought it wasn''t a big deal, but now it''s happening, damn it!


    He can''t help it!


    What''s more, the woman in front of him is not someone else, but the little fox he thinks about day and night!


    How could he not enjoy the delicious fox meat in front of him?


    He looked at Su Yuetong''s eyes and gradually became dangerous.


    Su Yuetong was shocked by the coldness in the air. She drew back her hand with a few threads in her eyes. "The flowers are falling, you..."


    This son of a bitch!


    You don''t want to be tough, do you?


    She I can''t beat him!


    He is not at the mercy of Yu Wenhao!

 Chapter 502

    Flowers fall evil spirit hook lips, canthus pick up dangerous radian, voice low and deep, "if I can''t help it, what will you do?"


    "I What can I do! The flowers are falling, you hold them back Su Yue Tong thinks quickly, what medicine can this Mei poison have to solve, she enters the space to dispense medicine now, should still have time.


    But before she wanted to, the man rushed at her and held her in his arms.


    The man''s hot breath sprayed on her neck skin. Su Yuetong struggled, "the flowers are falling! You need to be rational


    "Do you want me to be more rational as a man? Little fox, do you underestimate your temptation to men? " Flower said, head down in her face printed a kiss, skin soft touch, more stimulated his nerves.


    He wants it!


    He''s crazy about her!


    If she becomes his woman, she won''t come back to Chu Yihan, and he won''t have to suffer any more!


    He will be good to her forever!


    Su Yuetong lowers her head to avoid his kiss, and at the same time, she finds a sad fact.


    The disparity between men and women is a force majeure!


    Especially the men whose martial arts are higher than her!


    It''s like I can''t even fight!


    She beat the flower and fell several times. This guy still hugged her more and more tightly, hoping to rub her into the bone.


    "Flowers fall, you dare to mess with me I''ll kill you Su Yuetong was strangled by him before he died.


    "Kill me? Oh Ha ha The flowers fell and laughed coolly.


    He let go of Su Yuetong, holding her jaw, forcing her to look at himself, his voice was low, "Su Yuetong, give you a choice, be my woman! Or You can kill me now, and then take the fire slurry from the center of the earth to save your uncle


    "You! Flowers fall, are you sick Su Yuetong''s eyes were red and he stamped his feet.


    What is the man saying!


    Why does she have to choose?


    Don''t you know women are greedy?


    She wants uncle Huang to live well. She never wants him to die!


    This beautiful and evil man is so kind to her, he died, or died in her hands, is to let her feel guilty for a lifetime?


    Then she might as well die and live again!


    "Su Yuetong, I''m asking you, do you want your uncle''s life or mine?" Flowers fall, eyes become fierce, like the wolf king in the forest, that pair of purple pupil eyes light is big Sheng, more and more appear his enchantment peerless.


    "Flowers fall! Do you want to die now? You bet your life on another woman in front of your mother? Are you worthy of your mother? " Su Yuetong roared angrily.


    This is his mother''s mausoleum. His mother must be a very beautiful and kind-hearted woman, so she would end up in such a miserable situation.


    What the mother wants with all her heart is for her son to live well. How can he feel at ease when he tosses himself in front of his mother?


    "Shut up! Don''t mention her The flower leans down and roars angrily. She reaches for Su Yuetong''s neck.


    But no matter how angry he was, he didn''t exert himself on her.


    And his body trembles, more and more severe!


    His face, also more and more red.


    "Flowers fall, you don''t want to exercise. Flattering poison will invade your body with your meridians. You..."


    "Go away! Can''t you see that this medicine has no solution? "


    "Yes! You believe me. I''m a pharmacist. I can... "

 Chapter 503

    "So what if you can! I don''t want to detoxify! I just want you! " Hua Qingluo pinches Su Yuetong''s shoulder. Her eyes are overbearing and arrogant. She is full of possessiveness.


    Su Yuetong subconsciously wanted to avoid, but Hua Qingluo didn''t give her this opportunity. He forced her, "I''ll ask you again, Xuanchu Yihan, or me! I can only live one life with him


    "No!"


    Su Yuetong covered his mouth, eyes slightly red, she did not want to!


    She didn''t want them to be hostile!


    She must save Chu Yihan, but she doesn''t want to let the flower fall and die here!


    Hua Qingluo left her, turned and walked to the coffin, pressed a mechanism, and a stone cabinet popped out. Hua Qingluo took out a dark green bottle and raised it high. "This is the fire slurry in the center of the earth, which has been hidden here. You can take it to save your uncle Huang."


    "Give it to me!" Su Yuetong jumped up to get enough, as if she saw the sun, her eyes were bright.


    "Do you want to take it away, or do you want the life of the truth! Choose for yourself


    The flower fell heavily and threw the bottle down, and the stone table in front of it immediately sagged.


    Su Yuetong looked at the bottle of fire slurry in the center of the earth. If other men were like this, she would have taken things and left long ago. Who cares about him?


    But this person, is the flower falls!


    "Treacherous prime minister, you should live well." Su Yuetong''s eyes are full of water and light. She sincerely hopes that the flowers will not be blinded by hatred and live a happy life.


    Flower fall has been flattering poison nibble reason, he should immediately toward Su Yuetong up, but he saw Su Yuetong weak appearance, even touch her.


    He looked up at the sky and burst into tears.


    Su Yuetong stood quietly for a while, but in fact, her spiritual consciousness entered the space, quickly took materials to refine the medicine, and quickly refined the antidote of flattering poison. She reached for the fire slurry in the center of the earth, and put the antidote on the stone table, "treacherous prime minister, this is the antidote. You won''t feel bad if you eat it. I can''t wait any longer, I I''ll go first


    If she continues to delay, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    "Ha ha The antidote The flowers fall down and laugh at themselves. Their eyes are gloomy and cold.


    Su Yuetong left, so she opened the tomb and left.


    The flower fell and felt that every muscle and vein of her body was being gnawed by ants. Ordinary people can''t bear the pain.


    But he can.


    Over the years, he has forgotten how many injuries he has suffered and how many times he has suffered.


    But why


    It''s just coquettish and poisonous. What makes him so miserable?


    Or is it that Su Yuetong hurt him?


    She clearly let him know, he in her heart, can''t compare with Chu Yihan!


    In other words, he can''t even match Chu Yihan''s hair!


    Is also dying, but Su Yuetong only gave him antidote, but left him in a hurry to save Chu Yihan!


    Nothing can make people know and see clearly, right?


    Flower fall body weak slide, let oneself be swallowed by medicine, uncomfortable he covered his heart roll, he did not touch the bottle of antidote.


    The door of the tomb opened again, and the flowers fell to see the white light. For a moment, he was full of hope, like seeing the redeemed child. He couldn''t wait to reach out to the light source and looked at it eagerly, "little fox, are you back?"


    "It''s me, the flowers fall on you..." Chenshuang quickly steps to huaqingluo, and sees that he is pale, and his lips are bitten and bleeding. The blood beads meander down the corner of his mouth. She can''t help but raise her hand to help him wipe them off.

 Chapter 504

    The flower fell and waved her away in disgust


    It''s her Not su Yuetong!


    In the end, it was he who was amorous!


    Hope after the despair, really uncomfortable!


    "The flowers are falling. Su Yuetong says you''ve been poisoned. This is the antidote. You''re going to eat it!" Dust frost picked up the bottle on the table and handed it to the flower.


    "I told you to go away, can''t you hear me!" The flowers fell and roared.


    He has no good temper to anyone except Su Yuetong, especially a dust frost who doesn''t matter to him.


    He hates this woman very much. He has an ice face all day long, just like who owes her a million taels of silver!


    "Flowers fall! Are you just not taking care of your body? " Dust frost angry way.


    "It''s none of your business! Go away


    There is blood oozing from the corner of the flower''s mouth. I think it''s too strong, which leads to the retrograde flow of Qi and blood.


    The dust frost looks at the flower that refuses to cooperate to fall, plan to hold his mouth, give him the antidote to pour down, but she underestimated, at the moment of flower fall, also won''t let her touch easily.


    The falling flowers not only hurt her, but also directly broke the medicine bottle and crushed the medicine.


    He looked at the dust frost that vomited blood and fell to the ground. His eyes were red and congested, and his eyes were sinister and evil. "You go back and tell Su Yuetong that I don''t need her to be pitiful!"


    "What are you doing?" Dust frost covers the chest of pain, see the flower fall, pull out her sword, point at her with the tip of the sword.


    Just when she thought that Hua Qingluo would kill her hand, he suddenly turned around and stabbed himself in the abdomen.


    The face of the dust frost frightens is pale, "the flower falls! You are crazy


    The flower fell to the ground, spitting blood and laughing, "ha ha ha..."


    He is a lunatic!


    Or a maniac who craves, but never gets!


    But from today on, he will never hope for Su Yuetong again!


    In her eyes and heart, there is only her uncle Chu Yihan!


    Su Yuetong took the fire slurry from the center of the earth and ran all the way back to Shanghe palace. She was not worried that the flowers would fall, but that she could not delay any longer.


    Along the way, from their entry into Nanling to today''s Xifeng mausoleum, all the things happened in her mind. Although she doesn''t have time to care about these things now, it doesn''t mean that she won''t care!


    Shanghe palace.


    Mu Xiu stayed in Chu Yihan''s bedroom for three days. Seeing that his condition was getting worse, he was anxious to find someone himself. Just when he was about to be unable to save, Su Yuetong came back with the fire slurry in the center of the earth. Mu Xiu saw the hope in front of his eyes.


    Su Yuetong didn''t tell him more about the twists and turns of the road. She just asked him to prepare the pill room immediately. It took her at least one day and one night to refine the medicine. She couldn''t be disturbed.


    Muxiu was clear about this, and prepared the danfang, so that the dark guard of the palace surrounded the danfang.


    Su Yuetong went to see Chu Yihan before entering the Dan room. He could barely open his eyes to see her, but she thought he was very hard. The struggle in his eyes made her feel uncomfortable.


    Su Yuetong leaned on Chu Yihan''s chest and assured him, "Uncle Huang, I will make you safe!"


    Chu Yi Han lightly caresses her head, smile for a while, chat to do comfort.


    It''s enough for him to have her around.


    "Miss Su, someone is visiting."


    The voice that Mu Xiu reminds rings out, Su Yue Tong went out to have a look, it is Yu Wen Feng to come.


    He took a lot of bodyguards and Xi Yao with him. He looked fierce, but he said he came to see Chu Yihan.

 Chapter 505

    Su Yuetong heart scolded a sentence, weasel to chicken new year, special no good intentions!


    She naturally can''t let Yu Wenfeng and Xi Yao see Chu Yihan. They have a fight here. Su Yuetong has no time to deal with them. She gives them to Mu Xiu and goes to Dan Fang.


    Take out the two blood clotting pills she refined, as well as the earth''s core fire plasma and other medicinal materials, and she has been ready for a long time.


    Looking at the herbs on the table, her palms began to sweat. It was the first time that she refined the poison of qishangjue. She didn''t know if it could be made


    She was so absorbed that she didn''t notice that there were people around her all the time.


    She locked herself in the pill room for 12 hours, and the pills could be refined in the last hour. She was so tired that she leaned on the soft couch and had a rest.


    She was so sensitive that she woke up on time after closing her eyes for half an hour.


    When she opened the cauldron and took out the small stove, she opened the lid, but there was only a mass of burnt black things inside, her pills Failed!


    "Who is it Who is it? "


    Su Yuetong''s eyes were red and roared like crazy.


    During the twelve hours of Su Yuetong''s Alchemy, the people in Zhennan Wangfu stayed up all night.


    But Yu Wenfeng didn''t expect that Su Yuetong was bold enough to let people tie her and Xi Yao to Shanghe palace and put the knife on their necks.


    Xi Yao was tied up in the middle of the night, dressed in a white coat and hair, and yelled at Su Yuetong, "you lunatic! How dare you kidnap the prince and Princess of Zhennan? You can''t get out of Nanling alive


    "Su Yuetong, you''d better let go of my son, or I''ll make you dead!" Yu Wen Feng angry way.


    But his eyes see Su Yuetong behind, closed bedroom door, his dark hook lips, want to come to Chu Yihan''s body, now is lying in the hall.


    Otherwise Su Yuetong will tie them now. What are you doing?


    "Yu Wenfeng, what are you looking at? Uncle Huang''s bedroom, your eyes don''t deserve to see it! " Su Yuetong''s eyes are red and swollen. He stares at Yu Wenfeng fiercely, hoping to peel his skin and bone.


    "Miss Su, you are so domineering and arrogant, and your uncle doesn''t care? Even if it''s a dying trash, it shouldn''t be so unruly? " Yu Wenfeng smiles with pride.


    "Dying Isn''t he dead yet? " Xi Yao looks fiercely at the door of the bedroom hall, and the cold wind blows inside. There is no sound inside. Instead, Su Yuetong pours on her fiercely and slaps her face.


    "Don''t say uncle Huang is dead! Don''t say that to him! He''s alive and well Su Yuetong hit Xi Yao, and his hand hurt.


    Xi Yao is more and more proud of the smile, "Su Yuetong! You can''t hide it! Chu Yihan, he''s dead, isn''t he? Ha ha ha ha ha ha! Ha ha ha ha... "


    Xi Yao smiles as if she had lost her mind. She looks up at the starry sky with two lines of tears sliding down her eyes. "He''s dead, he''s really dead He doesn''t love me. He''s dead. "


    "You lunatic! If he doesn''t love you, you''re going to kill him! " Su Yuetong held her neck in hatred.


    "Of course I''ll kill him! He doesn''t like me, doesn''t care about me But he loves you so much! For what? He should die Xi Yao yelled angrily.

 Chapter 506

    Jealousy had made her lose her mind.


    Her admiration and love for Chu Yihan, which she had accumulated for half of her life, was shattered at the moment when Chu Yihan and Su Yuetong came to Nanling.


    Even if she can''t see Chu Yihan again in her life, Xi Yao can still rely on her imagination. Chu Yihan is also very affectionate to her and worries about her life. She comforts herself foolishly.


    But when she saw that Chu Yihan was taking care of Su Yuetong, she was adored as pearls and treasures, but in his eyes, she didn''t have a place at all.


    Her hopes were dashed.


    How long she cheated herself, how desperate she was at that time!


    She used to be Chu Yihan''s fiancee. She could join hands with him all her life. Even if she was only a princess, she could accompany him.


    But then all this was ruined


    She is jealous of Su Yuetong and Chu Yihan''s kindness to her.


    She wants to take back what belonged to her!


    It''s better to be a princess or a side princess!


    As long as she stays with Chu Yihan!


    But even if she threatened him with his sex, he didn''t want her What kind of shame is this?


    Far more than the princess who wanted her to change from Chu Yihan to Zhennan princess, she was bullied and tortured in Nanling!


    So she would rather die than let Chu Yihan die!


    He died, she can accompany him, heaven and earth, she can always have a chance to be with him again!


    Now, her goal has been achieved.


    Chu Yihan is really dead.


    Xi Yao looks up at the sky and laughs with tears coming out. "Brother Yihan, I can be with you at last. I can marry you at last!"


    She can imagine that she is wearing a wedding dress and walks to Naihe bridge with Chu Yihan. He holds her hand and she is willing to go in with him even if it is underground.


    "You dream!" Su Yuetong directly gave her a punch, hit her mouth spit blood.


    This kind of narrow-minded, sinister and vicious woman, why is she with Chu Yihan?


    I don''t deserve to die together!


    She will only tarnish Chu Yihan!


    "Su Yuetong, do you dare to try again? Chu Yihan is dead. I don''t think you should be arrogant! " Yuwenfeng fierce eyes stare at her, he vowed that he would torture this woman, torture to her kneeling in front of him, kowtow to beg for mercy!


    Dare to humiliate his woman, he wants her to live like death!


    "You killed Uncle Huang. You conspired with Xi Yao to kill uncle Huang, didn''t you?" Su Yuetong pinches Yu Wenfeng''s neck. She promises that if yu Wenfeng says one more word, she will kill him and avenge Chu Yihan!


    "Ha ha ha! So what? Chu Yihan is dead! He''s dead. What if you know he was killed by my son? The army of Dongling has no master. My son asked the emperor of Dongling to give you to me as a gift. Do you think he would not agree? " Yu Wenfeng laughs wildly.


    Even if Su Yuetong''s people are escorting him now, he can imagine how miserable Su Yuetong''s fate will be in the future!


    In recent years, he swallowed his anger and finally avenged his father today!


    He was so happy!


    As soon as Chu Yihan died, he had a chance to have a good look at Nanling people''s palace. They are still as brilliant as ever!


    "Bah! You don''t deserve it! Dare to kill uncle Huang in Shanghe palace? Has the emperor given you so much courage? " Su Yuetong pats Yu Wenfeng''s head with a scabbard.


    Yu Wenfeng''s head was dazed and glared at Su Yuetong, "bah! What does it have to do with the emperor? I''m Chu Xiaotian... "

 Chapter 507

    He stopped when he said half of what he said, and hummed coldly, "what''s the use of knowing? Now let go of my son, kneel down in front of me and beg me, and I will let you suffer less! "


    Yuwenfeng is arrogant, as if Su Yuetong is a lamb waiting to be slaughtered under him.


    But he didn''t see despair and dispirited from Su Yuetong. Su Yuetong smiles in a twinkling of an eye, "Yu Wenfeng, your dream should be over here."


    Su Yuetong looks at the woman in the moonlight behind Yu Wenfeng. No matter when and where she is, she is amazing in beauty.


    She is wearing a long white dress at the moment, which reminds Su Yuetong of Chang''e on the tour under the moon. It''s not too much to compare Yu Wenshu to Chang''e.


    She''s really beautiful.


    A string of crystal clear tassels in the shape of water drops on the top of the head hang down to the shoulder. When walking, it makes a cool sound, gentle and slow, but with a strong momentum.


    The appearance of Yu Wenshu makes the whole yard seem cramped. She stands behind Yu Wenfeng and says with a smile: "I don''t know when my Nanling is going to be decided by you, Yu Wenfeng."


    "You..."


    Yu Wenfeng turns around suddenly when he hears this voice, and he is scared out of a cold sweat. His eyes stare at Yu Wenshu dully, "you Why are you here! "


    This bitch!


    How did she come here?


    She did it on purpose? He was designed by her again?


    Damn it!


    This woman is so accurate in everything she does. She knows everything he does like the back of her hand. She''s just like a devil. She''s calculating every minute!


    Even if he broke Chu Yihan''s pills this time and killed Chu Yihan, she also knew?


    "You What do you want to do? " Yu Wenfeng talks with Yu Wenshu, and they all tremble.


    It can be seen that he is afraid of Yu Wenshu.


    Su Yuetong frowns slightly. In her opinion, Yu Wenfeng may be so afraid of the Emperor Yu Wenhua.


    But he is afraid of Yu Wenshu, such as a lost dog.


    Her previous guess, is not wrong, this Yu Wen Shu, is a ruthless can not be ruthless role.


    Yu Wenshu only looked at Su Yuetong, and then she had a panoramic view of her expression. She went to Yu Wenfeng and sneered, "do you know what is the charge of disobeying the emperor''s order and arresting the envoys with the intention of provoking the misfortune of the two countries?"


    "I I didn''t! I didn''t do such a thing! " Yuwen Maple head shake with rattle, he just dare not admit in front of Yuwen Shu, is he killed Chu Yihan!


    He originally wanted to pull down Yu Wenshu, but if this handle fell into Yu Wenshu''s hand, he would die miserably!


    "I think I have asked Miss Su clearly enough just now." Yu Wen Shu light way, her absolute tone, don''t give any chance to refute.


    Yuwenfeng even think how many words, can''t say in front of yuwenshu.


    He is more afraid of Yu Wenshu''s means than his uncle Yu Wenhua.


    But if he doesn''t fight at this time, his Zhennan palace will be destroyed!


    Yu Wenfeng was quick to get wise, and after he got up, he kicked Xi Yao, "it''s all you! You are the woman who loves and hates. My son will be confused for a moment and follow you to make mistakes. If you didn''t plan to kill Han Wang, my son will look at Xiaoyu''s face and be forced to help you helplessly? "


    "Yu Wenfeng You are crazy Xi Yao looked at him, this thing, clearly he did!


    She just promised to revenge Chu Yihan with him, and inquired about the news to him. It was his people who clearly started!


    How can he not admit it, how can he put all the things on her!

 Chapter 508

    She has no ability to change Su Yuetong''s medicine, let Chu Yihan die.


    Yu Wenfeng kicked her, "you crazy woman! You''re crazy! You don''t even care about the light rain. You''re a madman. That''s what you do! "


    Yuwenfeng''s fierce eyes fall on her. He mentions Xiaoyu twice, just like a hand holding Xiyao''s heart. She looks at yuwenfeng angrily, "Xiaoyu! You You... "


    He threatened her with light rain!


    She wants him to answer for him!


    This man is a wolf!


    "She is only one person. She can communicate with Dongling, bribe the secret guards and destroy the king''s medicine?" A gust of wind blowing from the face, with a strong domineering, aura and prestige, instantly let the air condensation.


    Yu Wen Feng''s eyes are almost staring out, "you Chu Yihan, you are not dead! You... "


    He saw Chu Yihan walking slowly down the steps, and the moonlight reflected his shadow. He was sure that Chu Yihan was a man, not a ghost!


    He''s not dead!


    He didn''t die!


    He was so angry that he vomited a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. He couldn''t believe it! I''ve destroyed it! It''s destroyed! It''s impossible


    His plan can''t have an accident, Chu Yihan can''t still be alive!


    God, are you kidding him!


    How could that be!


    Qi shangjue''s poison has not yet developed an antidote. When his father poisoned him, he told him that Chu Yihan would die!


    He''s going to die!


    Why can he still stand in front of him now?


    More crazy than him is Xi Yao.


    She lost her soul from the moment she saw Chu Yihan.


    Dressed in white, he is as graceful as an immortal. His light covers any color between heaven and earth. He has a strong aura. He is a natural king. Even if he stands there, he has a heart that makes people want to kneel down and surrender.


    What''s more


    Every word he said showed that he had known the plot for a long time.


    He''s in it, but he controls the whole situation. They It''s all in his hands!


    He has no fear of life and death, defeated life and death, defeated them!


    Xi Yao looks at the excellent and unique man and tears fall from the corner of her eyes. She doesn''t know why she is crying.


    Maybe it''s admiration.


    I admire him for being so good and so unattainable.


    Or maybe it''s sad.


    Sad that she had no chance in her life to touch him again.


    Su Yuetong saw Chu Yihan again, and was already surprised.


    She hasn''t seen such a high spirited uncle for a long time.


    He recovered.


    He''s finally healed!


    "Uncle Huang!"


    She can''t help but pounce on him. Chu Yihan catches her steadily and holds the little thing in his arms. Chu Yihan bows his head and kisses her hair, and says in a soft voice: "it worries you."


    If it''s not for her, it''s not so easy to let Yu Wenfeng show his feet.


    Under the moonlight, the scene of two people embracing each other was so beautiful that people were fascinated. Mu Xiu was envious and stepped back two steps, but he was very happy.


    Chenshuang is still by Su Yuetong''s side. She should be happy for them, but she doesn''t know why.


    Even Yu Wenshu is stimulated by this scene.


    Her eyes also show envy, she has not seen such a simple happy Chu Yihan for decades.


    Up to now, Chu Yihan, who can''t get Su Yuetong, is like a walking corpse who forces him to complete his task. He has no soul.

 Chapter 509

    But now, he is such a living person, with flesh and blood and feelings.


    That''s good.


    Her reincarnation at all costs is worth it.


    Yu Wenshu asks Su Xue to Tie Xi Yao and Yu Wenfeng together. She walks to Chu Yihan and smiles gently, "Han Wang, don''t worry. I will tell my brother about this and let him give you an explanation."


    Chu Yi Han looked at her one eye, the eyes are flat, but with respect.


    To be fair, he respects Yu Wenshu.


    Yu Wen Shu thinks of the last life, Chu Yi Han also looks at her like this.


    No matter how excellent she is, no matter how much she does, she accompanies him and has been his queen for many years. He never looks at Su Yuetong with her eyes.


    He looked at her, always respected, respected with indifference.


    She never got into his world in her whole life.


    But it doesn''t matter. She has a second son with him. She doesn''t believe it. She still can''t enter his eyes after all her life.


    In this life, she is not in a hurry.


    Her eyes light from Su Yuetong body swept, see Su Yuetong creepy, as if by ten thousand needles at the same time.


    Chu Yihan thanks Yu Wenshu, and Yu Wenshu leaves with Yu Wenfeng and Xi Yao.


    When Xi Yao leaves, she stares at Chu Yihan.


    She knew that she would not have another chance to see him.


    She wants to see him more and get a little emotion in his eyes, no love, no like, even hate, even hate, she also hopes that he can remember her!


    But she didn''t see anything, he even gave her a look!


    This is probably the most desperate thing in life.


    What you think you''ll get is nothing.


    When they left, Su Yuetong was the first to be unconvinced. She broke away from Chu Yihan''s arms and said, "Uncle Huang, why don''t you kill them? Do you know that if you hadn''t been prepared, your medicine might have really been destroyed. "


    Who knows, in order to tease Yun Qingrong, she robbed her two blood clotting pills, plus her own two blood clotting pills, a total of four.


    She deliberately alchemy in the alchemy room, but in fact, she is hiding in her own space, quietly alchemy, deliberately give people the opportunity to see if someone will take advantage of the mobile hand, this just caught the handle.


    Chu Yihan can take the opportunity to root out the Zhennan palace directly. As long as he asks yuwenfeng, he is not afraid that he can''t find out how he colludes with Chu Xiaotian and wants to kill Chu Yihan.


    Chu Yihan touched her head. "What you think is right, but it''s Nanling, not Dongling. Even if we know it''s Chu Xiaotian''s intention, we can''t do anything about it now. We don''t have to worry about going back to Dongling for liquidation."


    "Uncle Huang said so." Su Yuetong nodded, she was very worried.


    She is not as tolerant as Chu Yihan.


    After recovery, Chu Yihan''s face is a little pale, but it doesn''t affect his handsome. His eyes are deeper than before, and his breath is more calm.


    He was able to wait, after all, for many years.


    Chu Yihan puts his head down and embraces Su Yuetong. He is more pleased than happy.


    He finally had more time to be with her.


    For the rest of his life, he will take good care of her. What''s more, those who hurt him and want his life will pay the price of bleeding!


    "Uncle Huang, this time Yu Wenshu It helped us again. " Su Yuetong mentioned the name, his heart trembled.

 Chapter 510

    Chu Yi Han touched her head, eh.


    He has no special feeling for Yu Wenshu, and only has this response.


    But his every response, let Su Yuetong''s heart, more and more heavy.


    She remembers the condition she put forward when Yu Wenshu gave her the key


    Su Yuetong nervously hugs Chu Yihan, "Uncle Huang, you promise me that no matter what happens in the future, don''t blame me, OK?"


    Chu Yi Han looks at her flustered facial expression, in the eye flash a doubt, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I I didn''t! " Su Yuetong forces herself to calm down, buries her head in Chu Yihan''s arms, as if listening to his powerful heartbeat, so that she can be more stable.


    "I''m not afraid if I''m here." Chu Yihan gently comforts her.


    Although I don''t know why she is flustered, what he has to do is to appease her flustered and let her stay at his side safely.


    Chu Yi''s cold poison has been cleared. He only needs to recuperate for three days to return to Dongling. He goes to say goodbye to Yu Wenhua himself.


    Yuwenhua experienced the prince, and later yuwenfeng, his look is not good, even with Chu Yihan dialogue, all appear very spiritless.


    At first, he was worried that Chu Yihan would aggressively ask him how to deal with Yu Wenfeng, but Chu Yihan didn''t mention Yu Wenfeng. He just said that he would harass for many days and leave for Dongling tomorrow. Yu Wenhua politely said a few words and agreed.


    Chu Yihan asks Su Yuetong and others to pack up. Su Yuetong is very happy for Chu Yihan these two days, so she answers what he says.


    It''s just that at night, she changed into a nightwear.


    She ran to the direction of Xifeng mountain, and her mind was the previous conversation with chenshuang.


    She worried about the situation of the flowers, and asked chenshuang, "did he take medicine that day? Did you see him again later? "


    Dust Frost''s face is very bad, "he did not take medicine."


    "No medication? The charming poison How did he solve it? " She was shocked.


    She clearly left the antidote, flower fell mainly took the antidote, recuperated for an hour or two, he did not take the antidote!


    What did this guy do?


    Seeing the confusion in Su Yuetong''s eyes, chenshuang explained: "he stabbed himself and lost a lot of blood."


    With the loss of a large number of blood, the poison will not last long.


    "He Stab yourself? " Su Yuetong was surprised and lost her voice.


    All the way to Xifeng mountain, she couldn''t believe what she heard.


    Dust frost injury is serious, inconvenient to accompany her, she came to find flowers.


    She wants to see what happened to this madman, this fool!


    How could he do so much for himself!


    Is it killing me?


    At the tomb of Xifeng mountain, Su Yuetong went to the entrance of the tomb, slapped the stone gate hard and yelled, "flowers fall! Flowers fall, open the door! The flowers are falling


    All around a quiet, her voice in the night is obviously particularly abrupt, but she still desperately cried, "flowers fall! You get out of here! You lunatic, what''s the matter with you? Your wound I can cure it for you! The flowers are falling


    Su Yuetong cried, tears fell down, she secretly scolded the flower, he is not only crazy but also stupid, not only stupid but also special arrogant!


    Can''t you take good care of yourself?


    He didn''t know how sad and distressed she would be if he gave him a sword!


    How sad would his mother be to see him treat himself like this in front of his mother?


    Why can''t he be good? Why can''t he be good?

 Chapter 511

    Su Yuetong shouts Hua Qingluo''s name everywhere in Xifeng mountain. Her voice is almost hoarse, and she doesn''t see him. Su Yuetong can feel that Hua Qingluo''s sword is a punishment to him, and also a anger to her!


    He was angry. He was angry that she left him for uncle Huang.


    He is angry, she gives up for Chu Yihan.


    But she had no choice!


    She can''t lose Chu Yihan. She also wants Hua Qingluo to live well!


    Do you know how distressed she is when he practices himself?


    Su Yuetong didn''t have much strength left, but he was walking on the mountain and shouting, "flowers fall! Where are you Where the hell are you


    "He has returned to Jiangdu."


    Women''s soft voice, set off by the silence of the mountains and forests, is particularly pleasant, especially compared with Su Yuetong''s hoarse voice, it is more like the sound of nature.


    Su Yuetong looked at the beautiful woman in front of her, and her hair stood up. "How do you know?"


    Yu Wen Shu seems to be very satisfied with her reaction and smiles at her, "he came to me before he left."


    "Looking for you?" This answer is far beyond Su Yuetong''s expectation.


    For a time, she didn''t expect that Hua Qingluo had anything to do with Yu Wenshu.


    Between Yu Wenshu and him


    "Don''t think about it. He just came to kill me, but he hurt himself, so his skill was poor. After he left the princess mansion, he went back to Dongling." Yu Wen Shu said, every word is just right to explain clearly.


    But the more she understood, the more puzzled Su Yuetong was, and her mind was full of big question marks.


    Hua Qingluo goes to kill Yu Wenshu. Is she OK?


    And why did she tell her so much?


    Yu Wen Shu looked at her two more eyes, and those beautiful eyes seemed to be able to read the heart. She answered all the questions in Su Yue Tong''s heart, "I didn''t die in his hand, and I was hurt, but it''s not heavy. After all, Hua Qing Luo is a madman. But when he comes back to Dongling, it''s also because of you. If he doesn''t get your love and is abandoned by you, he will be sad and lost. "


    Su Yuetong heard, the blood color of the lips faded, and then severely clenched his teeth, "Yu Wenshu, it''s you!"


    "Since we came to Nanling, you have been operating behind your back! Let uncle Huang and Yu Wenfeng dispute is you! It''s you who hide the fire slurry in the center of the earth step by step. Take advantage of Uncle Huang and me to get rid of Yu Wenfeng and Yu Wenhao for you. You also design flowers to let me fall with him... "


    "To turn you into enemies?" Yu Wen Shu smile, "Su Yue Tong, you are much better than before."


    Seeing her smiling eyes, Su Yuetong suddenly trembles. She feels inexplicably that what Yu Wenshu said before was not the days before she made stupid, but her last life.


    This person, she Is she born again?


    No!


    This is terrible!


    How could that be!


    "Yu Wen Shu, you like Uncle Huang, but why do you have to go around such a big circle?" Su Yuetong looks at Yu Wenshu on guard.


    This person''s wisdom and strategy are not only reflected now, but also by the means of her envoy in Nanling, she easily defeated Yu Wenhao and Yu Wenfeng brothers and left a good impression in front of Chu Yihan.


    It''s not difficult for her to make her disappear or kill her.


    But why did she Just get rid of these people first?


    Or is she trying to be forced?


    Damn it!


    Su Yuetong''s eyes were cruel, "you are a vicious woman!"

 Chapter 512

    Once she failed to take advantage of Yu Wenhao, she gave Hua Qingluo medicine. She had nothing to do with Hua Qingluo, but Hua Qingluo hated her!


    This woman, good ruthless mind, good ruthless means!


    She either hurt her, or hurt her relationship with flower fall.


    Su Yuetong didn''t speak for a long time. In Yu Wenshu''s opinion, she has thought all things clearly.


    In such a short time, it was something that she appreciated.


    Yu Wen Shu looks at her with a smile, "you should not think now, what can you do to me here?"


    "Of course I won''t be so stupid!" Su Yuetong looked up and said, "not to mention whether you can succeed, are your operations in Nanling just for fun? Yu Wen Shu, what are you going to do? "


    "You know what I want. Don''t worry. When the time comes, I''ll go to Dongling and ask for it. This is the price you should pay for taking the key from me." Yu Wen Shu hooked her lips, then turned and disappeared in the forest.


    Su Yuetong hate teeth, Yu Wenshu''s words, like a thorn deep in her heart.


    Shanghe palace.


    After Gong Tiantian got well, she strolled in her yard. She had been idle all day. She had nothing to do. The days when she didn''t go to the street to see a handsome man made her panic.


    After practising the whip in the yard for an hour, she looked at the lonely night, and could not be more quiet. She sat down on the stone table in the yard and sighed, "Damn it! Why hasn''t there been any movement? "


    It''s all past the days of Xu Shi, isn''t it today?


    Just as she scratched her head, the sound of the piano came from the courtyard next to her, and her whole body was excited.


    As soon as Gong Tiantian rises and falls, she turns over the courtyard wall and lands in Longze''s courtyard. From a distance, she can see that in Qinfang Pavilion, a young man in white is playing the piano. Gong Tiantian''s heart moves for a moment.


    "Damn it! It''s still so beautiful! Long Ze, you monster


    Gong Tiantian scolds and approaches. The closer she approaches, the more dishonest her eyes become. She looks at long Ze from head to foot and looks at every hair carefully.


    This man of pure color is enough to destroy all the colors in the world, so that people can only see him.


    And his rare hands fiddle with the strings at will, and the music is so beautiful today. For a girl like Gong Tiantian, long Ze has two capital words: attractive!


    When she came to Longze, she began to swallow.


    Fengfu stands behind Longze, with a cold, calm expression.


    Long Ze felt her breath the moment he fell to the ground from Gong Tiantian. He just continued to play the piano and didn''t care.


    Gong Tiantian is used to Longze''s indifference. She consciously sits beside Longze and looks at him playing the piano attentively. When she looks at her, she begins to swallow her saliva. When she swallows, she becomes thirsty.


    Seeing a cup of hot tea on the table, Gong Tiantian wants to drink it even if she doesn''t want to.


    Feng Fu said: "general Gong, this is the young master''s tea."


    Gong Tiantian had a meal and looked at it. The broken ice pattern of lanzhiyu teacup was clean and thorough. It really looked like something that Longze, a strange person, used.


    So what?


    Gong Tiantian glanced at the wind and said, "your master''s, I can''t drink it?"


    Feng Fu was speechless for a while. Seeing Gong Tiantian drinking directly from the teacup, he drank nothing. He said that Gong Tiantian is the same as before, not changed at all!

 Chapter 513

    Wind floating that kind of speechless expression, see in Gong Tiantian''s eyes, he is not satisfied!


    But her palace sweet, specially governs each kind not to accept!


    She put Longze''s baby tea cup on the table and stared at Fengfu? My general and your young master have been engaged since childhood. Everyone else belongs to me. I can''t use his teacup yet? "


    The breeze floats the corner of the mouth to smoke, "isn''t the palace general before saying to want to withdraw marriage with young master?"


    Two years ago, when Gong Tiantian saw long Ze''s cousin standing with him, she whipped him and beat him to death. Long Ze scolded her a few words. She was punished by the emperor and rushed to the frontier. She threatened to dump long Ze and give up marriage with him.


    From small to large, the relationship between Longze and Gong Tiantian is not very good. Most of the time, Longze ignores Gong Tiantian.


    But Gong Tiantian says that after he wants to quit his marriage, long Ze keeps himself in his room for three days and three nights. Fengfu sees that cold and unusual long Ze and can feel that he is really angry.


    If he wanted to withdraw his marriage, the edict would have been issued.


    But he never thought that way.


    Gong Tiantian''s words of quitting marriage tormented him for two years.


    Gong Tiantian originally wanted to repair with Longze, but when he heard Fengfu''s words, it exploded, "how? Do you want me to divorce your young master? Long Ze, is that what you mean? "


    Gong Tiantian''s heroic face showed a sneer, "it turned out that the general was amorous. I thought you came to save me! I didn''t expect to get married. OK, don''t worry. When I get back to Jiangdu, I''ll ask the emperor to give up my marriage right away. It won''t delay your highness, you and your cousin, you and me! "


    "General Gong, what you said is too much!" Fengfu follows Longze. He has always been a man with no expression, but now he is very upset about Longze.


    Gong Tiantian hands akimbo, provocative to his lips, "this general is too much how? You hit me! Or can your young master beat me? Long Ze, don''t be so dumb


    Long Ze gave a little meal, and then his hands played on the string again. The sound he played was always like the sound of nature.


    Gong Tiantian''s irritable mood was comforted inexplicably, but she was really upset.


    She sat in front of Longze again and asked him solemnly, "Longze, do you intend to divorce me? If this engagement makes you feel reluctant, I will not delay you any more! "


    If he likes his cousin, she is willing to give up, she can still be a man!


    If you don''t want to be tied up with them like this, no one can get along with you.


    Long Ze is usually a moving iceberg. When he plays the piano, he is as attentive as before. Gong Tiantian can''t get his response and has no patience to stay any longer.


    She got up to go, but was held by the wrist.


    Longze''s hands are cool, even colder than the cold night.


    Gong Tiantian looked back at him. He smoothed the string with his other hand, and then said to her slowly, "everything, I''ll talk about it when I get back to Jiangdu."


    Gong Tiantian frowned and thought about it. It''s in Nanling. Even if they want to give up their marriage, they have to go back to Dongling. After thinking about it, Gong Tiantian agreed, "OK, I''ll ask the emperor to give up my marriage when I get back to Jiangdu."


    Hearing these words, long Ze let go of her hand. He left a warm touch on her wrist. His eyes and his whole person are like ice, which can''t be touched.

 Chapter 514

    Gong Tiantian looks at her hand and feels nostalgic, but when she looks at long Ze''s cold face, it cools down.


    She snorted and strode away, her voice full of disdain for Longze.


    This cold hum, listen to the wind float all for own young master heartache.


    Gong Tiantian doesn''t know how long Ze spent the past two years for her.


    He stood beside Longze, "young master, why don''t you tell general Gong that you..."


    "You are too talkative." Long Ze put away the ice harp.


    Feng Fu lowers his head. "Sorry, young master."


    "From tomorrow, copy the Qingxin mantra a hundred times." Long Ze said to his punishment, then carried the piano back to the room.


    His pure and flawless white clothes were poured in by the cold wind, and his broad sleeves looked so lonely.


    Chu Yihan set out the next day. Before he was fully recovered, he sat in the carriage with Su Yuetong.


    Recently, chenshuang was also injured one after another. She was not suitable for riding, so she was with Su Yuetong.


    They both have injuries. They''re in the same car, that''s all.


    Su Yuetong looked at the palace Tiantian beside the dust frost, "what are you doing here? You''re not hurt


    "Who said that! I''m crazy in the magic forest. I''m not good yet! " Gong Tiantian said with pride.


    "Pull it down! Longze''s Qingxinyin is the best way to cure your problems. Your skin and flesh injuries are all cured. What kind of demon is not cured yet! What''s more, ronze''s carriage is also very wide. Why don''t you go to him? " Su Yuetong looks at Gong Tiantian with disgust on her face. She is crowded in the carriage. The original spacious and luxurious carriage is very cramped.


    And she and Chu Yihan and Chen Shuang are together. That aura is not compatible. One water, one fire and one ice. Su Yuetong thinks that no matter how strong the car is, it will be destroyed sooner or later.


    "I just won''t go! If you have the ability, kick me down! " Gong Tiantian stares at Su Yuetong. Others are afraid that she is now a martial arts master. She is not afraid!


    Bullying who is not a martial arts master?


    And Su Yuetong in front of her, not enough to see it!


    Su Yuetong was yelled back by her, gnashing her teeth, "grave egg! You will bully me


    Her words fall in Chu Yihan''s ears. Chu Yihan opens his eyes slightly and looks at Gong Tiantian''s eyes like a sharp blade of ice, "do you bully her?"


    When he looked at her, Gong Tiantian trembled and her hair stood up, "that Mr. Wang, I didn''t. I''m driving with her I''m kidding. "


    Just now, general Gong, who is still arrogant and powerful, can only shrink his neck in front of Chu Yihan. Su Yuetong is a happy man!


    She hugged Chu Yihan''s arm and lay on his shoulder and said, "Uncle Huang, I was scared by her just now! She said that I had no ability to kick her into Longze''s car. She bullied me, whimpering... "


    Once a woman becomes a whimper, a man will have a strong desire to protect himself. Without saying a word, Chu Yihan overturns Gong Tiantian from the car.


    Gong Tiantian fell and screamed. She got up with her waist and lay on the side of the carriage, bared her teeth and said, "Lord! Lord, I''m wrong! I really hurt this time! I can''t ride a horse. Please let me get on the bus


    Damn it!


    Just now, it hurt!


    Fortunately, Longze didn''t see it in the car, otherwise she would be NIMA What a shame!


    Su Yuetong saw Gong Tiantian''s face full of mud, and suddenly sympathized with her, but she was lying on Chu Yihan''s shoulder and didn''t mean to pity her at all, "Uncle Huang, don''t let her come up?"

 Chapter 515

    Chu Yi Han looks down at her, "so annoy her?"


    Su Yuetong shook his head and whispered in his ear, "Longze is here. It''s not good that she''s always in our way."


    "What does it have to do with long Ze''s coming?" Chu Yihan can always grasp the key points Su Yuetong wants to hide.


    Su Yuetong sighed, "this is Do you want to drive her over? "


    Chu Yi Han a pair of will she see through thoroughly of appearance, that look in the eyes, only one eye, let Su Yue Tong guilty of don''t work.


    Su Yuetong lowered her head and hooked her fingers to play with each other. Her voice was thin and soft. "What The two of them are always like this. Gong Tiantian has such a bad temper that when he comes back to Jiangdu, he will shout that he wants to give up his marriage. If we don''t help him, what should we do in case he does? "


    Su Yuetong''s small voice, Gong Tiantian did not hear clearly, just outside the door, "Hello! Su Yuetong, you put me in! My ass hurts when I fall! "


    Gong Tiantian''s buttocks are burned and anxious to get angry.


    Whenever Su Yuetong is a little soft hearted, she may let her come up. But she is so soft hearted that the tragedy of Gong Tiantian''s last life pops out of her mind. She shakes her head and shouts to Gong Tiantian: "don''t come up and get in the way. There is still a carriage in the back!"


    "Behind? Where else is there in the back? " Gong Tiantian held his waist and looked back. He saw a pure carriage. The style was Xiangyang palace, which belonged to Longze Shizi alone. Gong Tiantian immediately turned cold and said, "bah! I won''t go even if I die! "


    At the mention of Longze, she was like a firecracker. She grabbed a horse in the team and turned over. She rubbed her aching waist and preferred pain to go to Longze to have a rest.


    Don''t even think about it!


    Ride with him, it''s time to suffocate!


    Su Yuetong saw her mount and sighed, "Alas! How smelly and hard this man is! It''s a stone in a cesspit


    Still stubborn!


    Chu Yihan looks out by the way, but he doesn''t move much, but Su Yuetong comes up to play coquetry with him, and his eyes change. His dark eyes are full of doting.


    She a few soft words, he immediately waved, let Mu Xiu with people, will Gong Tiantian on the carriage of long Ze.


    Gong Tiantian howled as she was carried away, "Hello! Hello, do you have any humanity! Oh, slow down, my general''s waist, fuck


    Gong Tiantian was thrown into Longze''s carriage. She saw the simple layout, and the whole carriage was full of noble and elegant atmosphere. She came in to destroy the atmosphere. She immediately shrunk and wanted to go out.


    "General Gong, there is hot water in the car. You can have a rest." Fengfu stood up, took out the hot water from the kettle and poured it into the copper basin. When he was ready, he immediately got off the car and rode in.


    There are gong Tiantian and Longze in the car. If they didn''t hear the sound of breathing, Gong Tiantian probably couldn''t feel the existence of Longze.


    Because he is really cold!


    Gong Tiantian thought for a long time that Longze was going to become an immortal, or that he was some kind of immortal who came down to the world to be different from them.


    Cold, few words, no mood.


    Her impression of long Ze when she was a child was also cold, but now he is so cold that she has no feeling at all.


    Looking up at long Ze''s handsome face, Gong Tiantian sighs and climbs outside.


    Her hand was once again held by Longze, and there was still no temperature, but the delicate skin of that hand moved people''s mind.

 Chapter 516

    Gong Tiantian looked back at him, "why?"


    Long Ze''s voice is like a calm lake, no waves, no waves, "sit down."


    "Why sit down?"


    When Gong Tiantian''s face was in a daze, long Ze took a towel and dipped it in hot water, then leaned towards her. His hand gently pressed on her forehead. The hot towel bit by bit wiped her face. The warm touch remained on her face. She looked at him in a daze, "long Ze, you..." What is this for?


    Long Ze wiped her face and twisted the towel again. Gong Tiantian couldn''t sit still. When she moved, long Ze pressed her hand. The voice still didn''t have any temperature. "Don''t move."


    Gong Tiantian seems to be fixed by this sentence, and let Longze wipe her face and hands, and then ask her, "where does it hurt?"


    Gong Tiantian just wanted to say, "waist and fart..." After that, she said, "there is no time for her to swallow the word Shenglong." No more pain! "


    She can bear this little pain.


    She didn''t say much, and Longze didn''t ask much. She just gave her a bottle of medicine, and Gong Tiantian opened it and smelled, "eh? Isn''t this the only Sanda damage powder in Wang Ye''s mansion? How can you have it? Are you hurt? "


    Gong Tiantian looks at Longze, but he can''t see any signs of injury on his body. In his ice crystal eyes, there is still no emotion.


    He opened his thin lips and said, "nothing."


    This word means that he was not hurt.


    "Well What if you say one more word! It''s boring


    Gong Tiantian took the medicine, but sitting in the car was still very uncomfortable. She was born lively and active, and Longze was born with a piece of ice, which made her miserable.


    Long Ze sighs at her tossing and turning here. It''s hard to get out of the car. It seems very boring.


    Gong Tiantian looks at the darkness, lifts the curtain and shouts out, asking when she can have a rest.


    Mu Xiu told her that there would be a post station half an hour later, so she counted her hair and counted the time.


    Longze is not a person who can chat with others. Gong Tiantian never thought of chatting with him, but she saw that Longze untied the bag and revealed shuobing''s string. She was so bright in front of her eyes, "Hey, Longze, play the piano for me!"


    She couldn''t find any fun, so she had to ask for it.


    Long Ze''s words are very few, but his piano is not very good!


    Although Gong Tiantian has heard Rong Fei''s piano music, she still thinks that there is no one in the world who can compare with long Ze.


    Long Ze gave a sound and motioned her to move the short table in front of her to let him play the piano.


    Gong Tiantian''s service is just to see the ink, paper and inkstone on it. She looks at it curiously. It seems that Feng Fu was just sitting here copying. He came from practicing calligraphy with long Ze. He is good at calligraphy, but he copied it


    Gong Tiantian picked up the manuscript and frowned, "Qingxin curse? What are you doing with this thing? Is he restless? I shouldn''t be. He''ll stay with you all day, and his mind will still float? "


    This is really strange!


    She always felt that Fengfu was the fairy child beside Longze Shangxian.


    You still need to copy this?


    Long Ze light way: "put away."


    "Oh, good."


    Gong Tiantian stuffed the things casually, and Longze arranged the piano. She found a comfortable place in the carriage and lay down.


    Yeah, yeah, just lie down.


    When Longze plays the piano, it''s time for her to sleep well.

 Chapter 517

    Few people know that when she went to the battlefield, she often couldn''t sleep well, but as long as she heard the sound of Longze''s piano, she could sleep like a dead pig.


    If ordinary people sleep while playing the piano, even if he is not angry, other people who listen to the piano will be angry.


    Under the sound of nature, if you don''t appreciate it well, you can still fall asleep.


    But when long Ze saw Gong Tiantian sleeping, he didn''t get angry at all. In his eyes like ice crystal, there was a trace of softness, just like the frozen lake, showing a crack. He saw the clear and bright lake water under the ice.


    Gong Tiantian had a good sleep all the way. When she got to the gate of Jiangdu, she was still in a dream. Until the carriage suddenly stopped, her head hit the wall of the car, and she awoke.


    Long Ze in her side, in time to hold her head, voice is flat but with appeasement, "don''t panic."


    He lifted the car curtain and looked out. Many soldiers in silver armor surrounded them. The whole motorcade was surrounded.


    Gong Tiantian also saw it and scolded, "shit! Who dares to surround us


    She did not say, she is in front of Chu Yihan, this special Dongling territory, who ate bear heart leopard gall!


    Long Ze light way: "seven princes."


    "Chu Cheng ye?" Gong Tiantian frowns and looks out. Sure enough, he sees Chu Chengye, who is wearing armor and riding on a horse.


    So long no see, Chu Cheng Ye seems to see better than when she left.


    Su Yuetong, with her head sticking out in front of her, whistled and gave her a bad smile.


    Su Yuetong looked back at her and thought that she would settle accounts with her.


    What they want to solve at the moment is, what does Chu Chengye want to do?


    Chu Cheng Ye sees Su Yuetong, but he doesn''t see Chu Yihan. He thinks that he should be in the car. They are single men and few women. They ride in the same car in broad daylight, regardless of etiquette!


    Chu Cheng Ye hums coldly and drives his horse forward. "Su Yuetong, don''t you step down and confess your guilt soon!"


    "What''s the crime?" Su Yuetong looked at him suspiciously and thought that he might be brain pumping!


    Unexpectedly blocked her at the gate of the city, but also let her plead guilty, I''m afraid I don''t know Chu Yihan is in the car!


    Chu Chengye points at Su Yuetong with his sword, and his face is full of hostility. "You killed Yun''s daughter and his clan leader Yun Yi by cruel means. Heaven forbids you. My father ordered me to take you to the palace for interrogation immediately. If you are wise, you should get out of the car and surrender. Otherwise, don''t blame our palace for being rude to you!"


    Su Yuetong rolled his eyes, "it seems that you are polite to me now!"


    This all led the troops to surround her, still say such high sounding words with her?


    She is so clever that she always reminds Chu Chengye of the way she used to please him. She is very shy and nervous at the sight of his unhappiness. Such a strong contrast makes Chu Chengye even more upset!


    He held the sword hand forward a point, originally wanted to bully Su Yuetong.


    "Bang -"


    a wave of air bounced out of the car and hit Chu Chengye, directly overturning him from his horse. The sword in his hand was thrown far away and fell into the moat river.


    Gong Tiantian watched the excitement behind him, thumping the car excitedly and yelling, "Master Wang is really powerful! Six six


    Su Yuetong was dragged back to his arms, the man''s fresh and pleasant smell wrapped her, Chu Yihan''s next rub rub her hair heart, "good, don''t be afraid."


    Su Yuetong''s whole body is warm. He kisses Chu Yihan with a warm smile. "I''m not afraid of Uncle Huang!"

 Chapter 518

    Chu Yihan is protecting her. She has broken through the magic forest. Now there is only Chu Chengye in front of her. What can she be afraid of!


    Su Yuetong gets out of the carriage with Chu Yihan. Chu Chengye just gets up. His face is still covered with mud. It''s moist and looks fresh.


    Su Yuetong covered his face with a smile, "Your Highness just dismounted posture, can be really handsome."


    "Su Yuetong! How dare you laugh at me Chu Cheng Ye stares at her angrily.


    "Why can''t I?" Su Yuetong was still arrogant one second before, and then turned to Chu Yihan and sobbed, "Uncle Huang, the seventh Prince is cruel to me, whimpering..."


    This contrast, see of long Ze side of temple sweet a Leng, "I depend on! The woman''s face is changing


    She saw that Su Yuetong is different from before. Today, she is more aware of her Unique skills!


    The reason why she is a unique skill is that her face changing effect is excellent.


    Chu Yihan takes a look at Chu Chengye. Gong Tiantian sees that Chu Chengye''s legs are shaking. I''m afraid it''s not a bit urgent to urinate.


    Gong Tiantian claps the carriage and laughs. Beside her, the dragon is like a jade carving, noble and elegant.


    How do these two people look at each other? But now Gong Tiantian pats Longze on the shoulder, "look at Longze! Look at Su Yuetong''s goblin like appearance. "


    She is so unruly, no image, long Ze did not dislike, but along her eyes to see the past.


    He also noticed that Su Yuetong was very different from before, so he said, "interesting."


    "Ah! You start to jump again! How about one more word! " Gong Tiantian looks up at him. The man''s side face is pretty. She''s crazy again.


    Looking at his good-looking, Gong Tiantian shook her head, "it''s just that. That''s all for you."


    The contradiction returns to Chu Cheng ye and Chu Yi Han. Chu Cheng Ye grits his teeth and knows that he is not Chu Yi Han''s opponent, but he doesn''t give up the idea of taking Su Yue Tong. He tells Chu Yi Han, "if Uncle Huang wants to favor the murderer, please go to the Palace and confront the Yun family face to face, and make it clear with his father! Today, I came to arrest Su Yuetong according to my father''s order


    Chu Cheng Ye is not for personal enmity, his head is bright against the Oracle, Su Yuetong once resist is to resist.


    She resisted the imperial edict herself and Chu Yihan together, so she was guilty.


    But Su Yuetong couldn''t figure out how Yunyi and yunqingrong suddenly died.


    They are very surprised. When they leave Jiuding Road, yunqingrong and Yunyi return to Yunjia. Who can kill them?


    Hearing the news, only chenshuang was not surprised, and a trace of sadness flashed in her eyes.


    She knew about it long ago, but she didn''t tell anyone.


    Chu Yihan guards Su Yuetong behind him and says coldly to Chu Chengye, "I''ll come back today. Tomorrow I''ll go to the palace to see my brother. I''m not in a hurry. Go back first."


    "No! My father ordered me to take Su Yuetong to the palace for interrogation today. I''m afraid she''ll abscond. I hope uncle Huang won''t cover up the criminals! " Chu Chengye doesn''t give up.


    Every time I see Chu Yihan, I''m beaten. It''s his biggest shame. Today, he has to take Su Yuetong away!


    Seeing her nestling beside Chu Yihan and seeing their intimate behavior, his heart was blocked!


    He doesn''t allow them to be together like this!


    They want to be beautiful!


    Chu Yi Han a sneer, "take away her, you with what?"

 Chapter 519

    Is it too long for him to teach Chu Cheng Ye how to be arrogant in front of his uncle Huang?


    "Look at Uncle Huang''s appearance, is the body already healed?" Chu Cheng Ye''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and his eyes are full of danger.


    He can feel that Chu Yihan''s skill is stronger than before!


    His legs healed and his complexion improved a lot. It seems that the cold poison has been completely removed!


    This is not good news for him!


    "I haven''t recovered yet. Just because of this, if I want to go back to the palace and have a rest for a day, will my brother not care about my body and insist that I go to the palace now?" Chu Yihan''s lips smile, gorgeous, amazing time and years.


    "You..." Chu Cheng Ye gritted his teeth, "Uncle Huang, if you want to go back to the mansion, you can have a rest! I just want to take Su Yuetong away Chu Chengye has already scolded Chu Yihan in his heart. He can''t control whether he can see his father or not!


    But he must open him and Su Yuetong!


    He was annoyed to see them both together!


    He wants Su Yuetong to see that he is powerful!


    "Su Yuetong is Wang''s doctor. Naturally, she has to take care of Wang''s body and go back to the house with him." Chu Yihan spoke casually and lazily, but with a dignified breath, he was like an invisible stone, pressing on the heart.


    Chu Cheng Ye points to Mu Xiu, "isn''t there a doctor of Jiuding road around uncle Huang? Do you want Su Yuetong? "


    Chu Yi Han sneers, "yes, this king must be her."


    "Uncle Huang, you You are resisting Chu Cheng Ye says angrily.


    "Why did I resist the edict? It''s just a day off when you go back to the palace. It doesn''t mean you can''t go to the palace. But if you want me to resist the edict, I don''t mind doing it. " Chu Yihan''s eyes become sharp, like a sharp blade coming out of the sheath, which makes Chu Chengye''s heart tremble.


    He looked at Su Yuetong reluctantly, hummed coldly, turned around and left. He turned back to Su Yuetong on the way back, stared at her and said: "Su Yuetong, don''t think you can avoid one day! You can''t get away with killing people


    Chu Cheng Ye just finished, he was blocked by the chill of Chu Yi Han''s whole body. Chu Yi Han looked at him coldly, "I''m the king''s woman, it''s not your turn to convict!"


    "She Your woman? " Chu Chengye''s face is full of shock. He can''t imagine that they really Together?


    Is Su Yuetong such a woman?


    Chu Chengye looks at Su Yuetong with disdain and disdain. He knows that if this woman can''t hook up with him, he will go to hook up with his uncle!


    You''re a water flower!


    What a bitch!


    What else does he care about her!


    He turned around and left, as if he was full of gas.


    After watching the play, Gong Tiantian goes to Su Yuetong and pats her on the shoulder! You are really a talent to make the eighth Prince angry like this


    Gong Tiantian takes two heavy shots. Su Yuetong feels that her skeleton is almost scattered.


    She threw away Gong Tiantian''s hand and rolled her eyes. "It''s a little bit better than you! If you have the ability, you can make him angry! "


    Gong Tiantian shook his head. "Although he looks good, I''m not interested in him."


    When ye is standing beside her, he has no eyes.


    Said, she looked back at long Ze one eye again, color Mi Mi, almost didn''t give the person to see light.


    Her naked eyes, the wind floating all feel shy for her young master.

 Chapter 520

    Su Yuetong wanted to go back to see her mother, but before she had time to report back to the general''s house, she was carried into Prince Han''s house by Chu Yihan.


    Chu Yihan orders chenshuang to go back to see her mother and let Su Yuetong stay at ease in the house.


    Chu Yihan went back to his bedroom and changed his clothes. He came out to see Su Yuetong in a daze and poked her head. "What do you think?"


    Su Yuetong subconsciously replied, "thinking about the cloud..."


    She wanted to do well in the affairs of the cloud family, but when she saw Chu Yihan, she was stunned.


    He was wearing a snow-white embroidered cloud pattern double breasted robe, which had an excellent drooping feeling. It showed that he was tall, straight and slender, with extraordinary bearing. He was a handsome man, with inherent nobility.


    Su Yuetong''s doubts suddenly turned into a flower maniac, shining star eyes and exclaiming, "Uncle Huang, it''s so nice to see you..."


    She is talking now. I don''t know why she always brings a string of modal particles. Maybe she looks cute.


    But her several sounds always made Chu Yi feel cold and soft. He touched her head and put her in his arms like a cat. He gently caressed her and said, "if you like, just have a look, so that you won''t think about me day and night after you go back to the house."


    "Uncle Huang, you are bad! Tempt me on purpose Su Yuetong complains.


    I''ve been tired of being with him for so many days. Although she is very homesick and miss her mother, her heart is very uncomfortable at the thought of leaving this man!


    But this man also poked her heart, it is clear that It''s a plot!


    Chu Yi cold plate with a cold face, a face of awe inspiring righteousness, "the king will not drive you back."


    But whether or not to go back, the decision is in her own hands.


    Su Yuetong is very angry. Of course, she knows she can''t go back!


    But what does it look like for her to stay in the palace for a long time?


    Even if the saliva outside doesn''t drown her, her mother will worry if she knows!


    Especially she and Chu Yi Han''s affair son, her mother all don''t know!


    Alas I don''t know how her mother would react if she knew.


    But she also didn''t forget the business. She thought that this was back to Jiangdu. Leaning against Chu Yihan''s arms, she frowned slightly. "Uncle Huang, Chu Xiaotian is anxious to catch me back. It''s just to deal with you. You bring me back like this. What will you do tomorrow?"


    "I have my own way. You can have a rest in the palace today. When chenshuang and muxiu come back from the general''s palace, I will make arrangements." Chu Yi Han touched Su Yue Tong''s small head and didn''t want to worry about her at all.


    So obedient nest in his arms, soft and good.


    Chu Yihan''s meticulousness and calmness always make people feel at ease.


    In the past many years, Su Yuetong only made trouble, because she knew that someone would always come to clean up the mess for her, and Chu Yihan always cleaned up the mess very well, so that she could continue to make trouble with ease.


    Just like now, other people are trying to find fault from the head, but with Chu Yihan, she feels that everything can be done without fear.


    "By the way, uncle Huang, do you think Yun Qingrong and Yun Yi are really dead? Who killed them? " Su Yuetong really couldn''t understand this.


    Chu Yihan firmly told her, "he can take this as an excuse, it must be the fact that has happened."


    In other words, the two of them must have died, and the people of the cloud family must have come to the door carrying their bodies.


    Yun Qingrong and Yun Yi, one is the legitimate daughter of the Yun family, and the other is one of the leaders of the Yun family. There are more than one people who want to attack them, so it''s not necessary to judge who did it for the time being.

 Chapter 521

    But the way to plant it on Su Yuetong''s head is really brilliant.


    Therefore, Chu Yihan, for the first time, put Su Yuetong in the palace, so that no one can get close to her, can''t hurt her, and can''t use the excuse to play.


    After he returned to the palace, spies came to report that the cloud family had indeed been waiting in the palace.


    About half an hour, chenshuang and muxiu came back.


    Mu Xiu tells Su Yuetong that after Su Su Su has taken the antidote, she has solved the cold poison. Now she is sleeping in peace, so she doesn''t have to rush back to visit her. When Su Su Su is better, she can see a healthy mother.


    Su Yuetong''s tearful eyes kept on thanking Mu Xiu. Mu Xiu said with a smile, "Miss Su saved the Lord, but her subordinates haven''t appreciated Miss Su yet. How can they be worthy of Miss Su''s thanks?"


    Su Yuetong wiped tears, "great talent, you are the most modest and polite! Thank you later! "


    Mu Xiu''s gentle smile is like the spring breeze.


    Dust frost light cough, said she some uncomfortable, go back to his room to rest.


    Su Yuetong also goes back to her room. She knows that Chu Yihan and Mu Xiu are going to arrange their affairs. Chu Yihan tells her not to worry. He will take her to the Palace tomorrow and bring her back safely.


    Any of his words reassured her, so Su Yuetong didn''t worry about her personal safety at all.


    What she worries about is The flowers are falling.


    Back to the room, Su Yuetong immediately rolled into the space, collecting medicine and refining medicine. Her action was faster and more meticulous than usual. She refined the Lingquan water, collected some flowers from the back mountain and put them into the medicine. She made a bottle of good Jinchuang medicine and Huoxuedan, which all exuded the fragrance.


    When it was dark, she turned over the wall of the palace and planned to go out.


    But there was a female Xia standing on the wall, who almost scared her to fall.


    Dust frost pulled Su Yuetong a, with her turned out of the palace, Su Yuetong has not opened his mouth, dust frost then said: "I protect you to avoid being found."


    Su Yuetong gave her a smile, "nvxia, thank you very much!"


    Dust frost seems to know where she is going, specially to escort, let her feel warm in the heart.


    Although chenshuang is still as cold as before, she is very kind to her recently, especially when she asks her to help take care of huaqingluo. She has done everything, and she has no complaints about being hurt by huaqingluo, which makes her feel guilty.


    Su Yuetong thought, later saw the flowers fall, she must talk to him, later can''t hurt dust frost!


    They are cold faced but kind-hearted!


    The prime minister''s office.


    Su Yuetong turned in the road unfamiliar, looking for a long time to find the flowers fall in the courtyard, bright lights, flowers fall, a folding fan flew over, she lifted down from the wall.


    Su Yuetong can stand firm in front of the falling flowers. Before, she would mumble a few words. This guy dares to beat her and is not afraid of her falling.


    But now


    Hua Qingluo''s face was still beautiful, flawless and evil, but he looked at her coldly and sneered at her, "now the emperor is about to arrest you for interrogation, do you still have the leisure to explore the real residence? Su Yuetong, do you want me to help you? "


    "That Not for the time being. " Su Yuetong shook his head, "I just came to see you."


    The flower tilts down the corner of the mouth and raises the arc of ridicule, "I don''t want to see you, go away!"

 Chapter 522

    Xu is used to being treated by Hua Qingluo. Su Yuetong forgets that this man is a bloody adulterer in the imperial court.


    She patted her head and let herself accept the reality, "that I''ve come to you with two things to find out. "


    Flower tilted down shaking fan, a face of indifference, Su Yuetong know, he only with a little strength, a fan to fan her out, or easy.


    But she still couldn''t help caring about him, "your wound, OK? Chenshuang said, "you stabbed yourself."


    The sword was more painful than the injury to Su Yuetong himself.


    The flower tilted down, folded up the fan, raised Su Yuetong''s chin with the tip of the fan, and laughed, "if you don''t detoxify the prime minister, the prime minister can only solve it by himself."


    Su Yuetong struggled, "I left you an antidote!"


    She didn''t understand why he had to abuse himself so much!


    But I know the flowers are falling!


    He didn''t hurt himself, never remember how Su Yuetong abandoned him for Chu Yi''s sake!


    When she was a child, she was carried away by Chu Yihan, leaving him waiting alone.


    It''s still like this when you grow up!


    She can for Chu Yihan''s life and death, regardless of him!


    Just throw him a bottle of antidote!


    Flower tilts to fall to hold Su Yue Tong''s chin, ruthlessly way: "why, can''t you be my antidote?"


    What''s the use of leaving that broken bottle for him!


    It''s not as good as stabbing him with a sword!


    "Flowers fall! You need to be rational! You make fun of your body every time. Do you never cherish your body? " Su Yuetong was angry and patted his hand hard.


    It''s not important for this guy to start!


    But the closer she got to him, she could easily smell the smell of blood on him.


    His injury must not have healed.


    Flower leans to leave her with a sneer, "this love does not cherish oneself, have what relation with you!"


    No one has ever cared for him. Why should he care for himself?


    "Flowers fall! I won''t allow you to abuse yourself like this Su Yuetong angrily stamped her foot and took out her carefully prepared acne medicine and put it into his hand. "This is the medicine I made for you. Dare you throw one to have a try! Take it back and put it on! Take good care of yourself! If you dare to stab yourself again, I will I just... "


    Su Yuetong gas words can''t say out, flower fall back, evil pick eyebrow, "how do you drop?"


    "I''ll give you another stab! So that you won''t be able to find the location of the dead hole! "


    Su Yue Tong gas gnash teeth, she said this, flower fell directly to her overturned.


    And she was given a word, "go away!"


    Su Yuetong got up and patted her ass, "of course I''m going to roll! But there is one last question. Did you kill the people of the cloud family


    She had doubts for a long time. Different from Chu Yihan''s consideration, Su Yuetong could think of doing such a crazy thing, only the flowers fell, because he was reckless.


    Just because Yunqingrong and Yunyi framed her.


    He said that he would not let go of anyone who was bad to her!


    And so coincidentally, the two people of the cloud family died.


    The flower tilted the medicine bottle in her hand, as if she was ready to throw it out at any time. "Now I know I''m in a hurry, and I''ll get rid of your guilt for myself?"


    Su Yuetong frowned, "no! I''m just worried about you. "


    It''s obvious that Chu Xiaotian intends to make use of it. If it''s Hua Qingluo, the result will be different.

 Chapter 523

    Once it is found out, I''m afraid that Hua will fall into the prime minister''s position, and he won''t be safe.


    Chu Xiaotian, who is loyal to him, is an insidious and cruel master.


    "Worried about the truth?" Flower inclined to sneer at hook lips, "you are worried about this phase, or worry about this relative pay you that hard to escape the emperor''s uncle?"


    Su Yuetong was stunned. In the view of flower falling, this is her default.


    She doesn''t care about him at all!


    But worry about Chu Yihan!


    Chu Yihan is the only one in her heart. How ever did she have his position?


    What a mockery!


    "Flowers fall..." Su Yuetong sighed helplessly, "can''t you think about it for yourself?"


    "How can you stop thinking about yourself? Even if you don''t think about yourself, it''s not your turn to talk about me! " Flower down eyes fierce, a pair of cynical peach eyes suddenly rolled up the storm, bloodthirsty breath as if at any time to Su Yuetong hand.


    With a good healing, Su Tong''s eyes are still cold, but I hope you don''t get up again


    She didn''t want his hands to be stained with blood again. She wanted him to be free.


    "Don''t worry, after the prime minister, he won''t give Chu Yihan a chance to take advantage of it. He will die awkwardly!" The flower leans down to say this sentence with a smile, the hatred in the eyes, such as the towering waves.


    He saw the collapse of his family when he was young, his mother''s life and death, his people''s humiliation and abuse, and even his own tragic experiences.


    This brushstroke account, he will be good with Chu Yi Han liquidation!


    Su Yuetong wants to persuade him and loves him even more.


    But at the touch of his hateful eyes, he shrank.


    She had never experienced the despair and resentment of Hua Qingluo''s family''s collapse. She had no way to persuade him to give up. His hatred was a scar he could not touch.


    Su Yuetong felt guilty, looked at him more, then turned and left.


    Now, maybe he can''t listen to what she said.


    She only hopes that he can heal well and make himself feel better!


    Flower fell standing in place, watching Su Yuetong quietly leave, she no longer with him nonsense, no longer persuade him to be kind.


    But his heart was more impetuous, and the bottle in his hand was thrown out.


    A purple figure across, accurately catch the medicine bottle, flower fell lightning like hand, instantly caught the man''s neck.


    After waiting to see her face clearly, the flower leans down and frowns slightly, "it''s you."


    Dust frost was choked by him again, and his heart beat hard.


    It''s not the first time that Hua Qingluo wants to kill her, but every time she experiences it, her heart will be more painful.


    Hua Qingluo didn''t really want to kill her this time, but she couldn''t control her hand. After seeing her, I didn''t know why I couldn''t help being upset and threw her away! Don''t stand in front of me


    Otherwise, next time he comes, he won''t promise not to kill her!


    The dust frost hand tightly grasps the medicine bottle, she passes to the flower to pour in front of, the voice is cold, "this medicine, you stay."


    "Roll with me, I don''t need it!" The flower falls, the facial expression turns cold, treats except Su Yuetong''s person, even the mood disdains to have.


    "This medicine was carefully prepared by her, and it also has the fragrance of flowers you like." When chenshuang talks, he has never found that there is a trace of humble in his words, which is only humble to him.

 Chapter 524

    The flower leans down to slightly side eye, took medicine from the dust frost hand to come over, pick eyebrow, "how do you know?"


    For fear of being seen by him, chenshuang lowered her head and said coldly, "I''m with her. Naturally I know!"


    "The prime minister asked," how do you know that the prime minister likes fragrance? " Flower fell suspicious pick eyebrows, eyes seem to have irony, as if to see what.


    Dust frost is most afraid of his eyes, she ran away in a hurry, not even a word.


    Flower tilts down light hiss a, the performance of dust frost, say he can''t see what is impossible, but he disdains to say, also don''t bother to pierce.


    It''s just the medicine in his hand


    The flower fell, opened the bottle and smelled it. The fragrance covered up the smell of the medicine, which was not so annoying to him.


    And he also determined that Su Yuetong made the medicine himself, not chenshuang.


    It is Su Yuetong''s intention.


    He wrung his eyebrows and raised the bottle high. When he wanted to drop it, his heart was pulled up again. The action of throwing it away was repeated two or three times, and finally he was reluctant to throw it away.


    He had no choice but to put the medicine in his arms and take it back to his room. He didn''t take it down even when he went to bed at night.


    Imperial City, imperial palace.


    On a sunny day, Su Yuetong entered the palace with Chu Yihan. The long palace road is surrounded by green bricks and tiles. The building is magnificent and dignified.


    Whenever Su Yuetong came to the palace, he thought the place was not good-looking.


    Especially when I came with Chu Yihan.


    Chu Yihan, dressed in his prince''s uniform, purple gold boa robe and jade crown on his head, is very powerful. When he comes to the Imperial City, he is just like the master of the majestic imperial city. His fierce strength makes people feel awed.


    Su Yuetong felt that following him was the safest place in the world.


    If it wasn''t for the people with evil scenery, Su Yuetong might want the flower maniac Chu Yihan and the flower maniac Chu Yihan to go to the qinzheng hall.


    Chu Cheng Ye is dressed in black robes and has a sword on his waist. His skin is white and delicate in the sun. He has a dignified appearance. Now he stops Chu Yi Han and says to him, "thank you, uncle Huang. My father ordered that the prisoner Su Yue Tong be given to our hall. We will take her to the diligent government hall."


    Su Yuetong is two steps closer to Chu Yihan. He tells Chu Chengye that he is looking for trouble again!


    What a nuisance!


    Chu Yihan glances at the little fellow behind him. There is tenderness in his eyes. When he goes up to Chu Chengye, his eyes are cold as ice. His tone is strong, "you are blocking the way of the king."


    Chu Cheng Ye has always been afraid of his power, but now he sees Su Yue Tong behind him, and he refuses to flinch. His tone is deep. "We are just carrying out the orders of our father, and we hope that uncle Huang will cooperate."


    "I don''t cooperate."


    "Uncle Huang, you Chu Cheng Ye grits his teeth.


    Chu Yihan just returned to Jiangdu and resisted the edict. Now he doesn''t give him face. In the long run, is he going to rebel!


    Chu Cheng Ye puts his sword in front of Chu Yi Han. "As the commander of the forbidden army and the son of his father, I can''t tolerate uncle Huang to be reckless in the palace."


    He doesn''t believe it. Chu Yihan dares to mess around in the palace!


    "Oh, the eighth Prince has been promoted! They are all under the command of the imperial army. No wonder they dare to shout with Uncle Huang! " Su Yuetong did not have the good spirit to turn a white eye.


    She goes out and comes back this time. Chu Chengye is obviously more arrogant than before and loves to trouble her more.


    Chu Yi coldly glances at Chu Cheng ye, "when will it be your turn to take charge of the teaching king? Go away

 Chapter 525

    Chu Cheng Ye is not angry. Chu Yihan is his elder and Prince, so he is much more valuable than him. But he is not willing to see Su Yuetong follow him like a jerk!


    He insisted on stopping in front of Chu Yihan, "this hall can''t manage uncle Huang, but it can manage this criminal! Please give her to me. Naturally, I won''t disturb uncle Huang to see my father! "


    "First, she is not a criminal. Second, even if she is a member of the king, you can''t take her away if you want to." Chu Yihan gives Chu Chengye a fierce training, but he almost doesn''t draw his sword.


    But he didn''t think much of himself. He just stopped Chu Yihan from passing. He didn''t believe it. Chu Yihan dares to beat him in the palace!


    However, he obviously overestimated Chu Yihan''s tolerance for him. Chu Yihan''s shoulder moved a little, and he bounced him away. He wanted to go forward again, but he held him in the wind, "master, don''t be impulsive! Chu Yihan has done too much. Let''s leave it to the emperor! Don''t conflict with him in the palace


    It took the queen a lot of effort to make Chu Chengye the commander of the imperial guards and the commander in front of the palace. If Chu Chengye was reprimanded by the emperor for such a small matter, it would be too much to gain!


    He has to bear it.


    Chu Cheng Ye''s teeth are itching and his body still hurts, but he can only watch Chu Yihan pass in front of him. He has nothing to do.


    But Su Yuetong likes to step on his painful feet. When he passes by, he smiles in front of him, "Oh! How did the eighth prince, the commander of the Imperial Army, do so useless! Or can''t you help Uncle Huang? Uncle Huang didn''t even move his hand this time! Next time, if you find yourself unhappy, uncle Huang, if you do it, tut tut I''m afraid it''s a terrible scene. "


    "Su Yuetong! Don''t be arrogant! Do you think if you cure him, he will be invincible! " Chu Cheng Ye says hatefully.


    "Uncle Huang is invincible in my heart! Who else can be his enemy? Do you like it? " Su Yuetong looked at him seriously, as if trying to find out some capital that he could be the enemy of Chu Yihan. It''s a pity that he couldn''t find a single point after a long time.


    It''s not that the opponent is too strong, but it''s that Chu Cheng Ye himself is too good to be Chu Yihan''s opponent.


    "Not yet?" The man''s strong voice came, Su Yuetong happily answered, "come on, come on!"


    Watching her trot to catch up with Chu Yihan and play coquetry with him, the fire in Chu Chengye''s heart rushes directly to his head.


    He will push away with the wind, "you don''t stop this hall, this hall must take her today!"


    "Master! Master, don''t be impulsive With the wind how can not stop, see Chu Cheng Ye want to rush up, with the wind had to hold him, "master! When the emperor disposes of Chu Yihan, are you worried that you can''t get Su Yuetong? What do you want her to do then? How dare she not? Master must be patient for a while. Don''t be impulsive any more. If you think about the loss you suffered from Su Yuetong, don''t you want to get it back from her? "


    "Who said I didn''t want to!" Chu Cheng Ye hums coldly. He is eager to get it back. He will teach Su Yuetong a lesson and let her serve him as a slave forever. Only in this way can he get rid of his hatred!


    He gritted his teeth, but did not catch up with the appearance, fell in Su Yuetong''s eyes, that is called a Jieqi!


    Su Yuetong followed Chu Yihan, feeling very happy. Chu Yihan pinched her nose, "are you so happy to see him?"


    "Well..." Su Yuetong was forced to look up, "where is happy to see him, I am clearly happy to see him eat shriveled! Uncle Huang let me go, Wuwuwuwu... "

 Chapter 526

    Chu Yi Han smiles to let go of her, amuses her to be happy some time, just took her into diligent government hall.


    Su Yuetong is silly and smiles at Chu Yihan. She knows that Chu Yihan''s purpose is not to make her nervous. When she enters the hall, he still pats her hand to let her not be afraid. No matter what happens, as long as he is there, she will not be hurt at all.


    But the moment she entered the hall of diligent government, the sword that came to her face pierced her smile.


    Su Yuetong dodges the first sword, but the second sword stabs her. The comer is like a madman. Before she can see who he is, Su Yuetong is forced to the corner of the hall.


    "Come on, escort! Escort


    "Su Yuetong, take your life!"


    Su Yuetong was almost stabbed by the man''s violent voice and extreme anger. She spilled a silver needle in her backhand and forced the other side to retreat. Then she could see clearly with her eyes wide open, "Wei Zeyan? Why are you


    Wei Zeyan raised his head, dressed in a pure white robe, and his eyes were as red as blood, with deep hatred in his eyes, "of course it''s me! I''m going to avenge younger martial sister Yun and kill you, a vicious woman! Give me back, younger martial sister Yun! "


    "Be sensible, this is the hall of diligent administration!" Su Yuetong against him, Wei Zeyan every time is to her life ruthless, she had to fight back.


    But after all, she was not as powerful as Wei Zeyan. After the silver needle was used up, she was hurt by his sword Qi and stepped back several steps. Seeing his sword edge stabbing at her, a strong light flashed and a loud noise broke out in the air.


    "Bang!"


    Wei Zeyan''s sword broke. He flew back and hit the pillar of the main hall. When he fell, he spat blood and couldn''t move.


    Chu Yihan protects her behind, points to Wei Zeyan with his sword, "this man uses force in the golden hall, drag him down, and enter the heaven prison!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    On the Dragon chair, Chu Xiaotian stops.


    Chu Xiaotian had just experienced that kind of panic. All the civil and military officials fled around the hall, but he didn''t panic at all. He stood up and looked at Chu Yihan and said, "nine younger brother seems to be well."


    He quickly changed the topic, but Chu Yihan didn''t take his words, just said: "Wei Zeyan carrying weapons to the palace, has violated the palace rules, the imperial brother doesn''t have to worry about the feelings of the king, he should be severely punished."


    He also wants to teach Wei Zeyan a lesson!


    Even dare to face Su Yuetong in front of him.


    "Ninth brother, I''m very glad that you have recovered, and you have a clear distinction between public and private affairs. But you also carry weapons to the temple. Have you forgotten the rules? And privately give orders for me. Are you in such a hurry to drive me down from the Dragon chair and take my place? " Chu Xiaotian seems to be smiling, but the evil in his eyes is as sharp as a knife.


    Chu Yihan took a deep look at him, then put down his sword, "my brother didn''t mean it, just for the safety of my brother."


    "For the sake of the emperor''s safety, why did Han Wang protect this woman first, not the emperor?"?! Is the emperor still inferior to the woman behind you in the heart of the Lord? " Yushitai a civil servant took the opportunity to speak, sharp words, all of a sudden poked in Chu Yihan''s weakness.


    Other imperial censors began to criticize Chu Yihan, which spread like a tide.


    Su Yuetong stood behind him, worried: "Uncle Huang, I''m sorry, I..."


    She didn''t know she would meet such a crazy Wei Zeyan!


    Chu Yihan held her hand, regardless of the censors, only looked at Chu Xiaotian, "my brother is respectful to the emperor, and I can''t wait to deal with the person who violates the palace rules. If the emperor thinks my brother is disrespectful, I will let him deal with it."

 Chapter 527

    His words to retreat, the success of the collapse of the Chu Xiaotian just a few conspiracy theory.


    Of course, Chu Xiaotian can''t just deal with him!


    Before he opened his mouth, someone from the generals said: "emperor, the cold king has to be authorized by the first emperor, but he can wear the frost sword into the palace. Just now, the Lord is dedicated to protecting the safety of the emperor. I really don''t know what the emperor has done wrong, so I ask the emperor to check it out!"


    Chu Xiaotian said with a smile, "naturally, I know the loyalty of King Han, so I don''t need to say much about Ai Qing."


    Su Yuetong saw that most of the generals in the court supported Chu Yihan, but the civil servants didn''t like him.


    But I can''t stand it. It seems that it''s all because of her.


    Su Yuetong not only began to lower his head to review himself, how did he drag Chu Yihan''s reputation into that way!


    "Su Yuetong, you Give me back, younger martial sister Yun! I want to Kill you


    Under the pillars of the main hall, Wei Zeyan''s voice broke the embarrassment of the court. No matter where it was or what rules there were, he just wanted to revenge for Yun Qingrong!


    Kill Su Yuetong!


    Su Yuetong loves and despises him. He has excellent martial arts, but he is impulsive and irritable. This time, he doesn''t know who used him!


    She said to him coldly, "I didn''t kill your sister Yun! If you want to kill me, bring me the evidence first


    Don''t put all the shit on her head!


    "Brother Huang, since you have opened the main hall to hear the case, my younger brother has also brought Su Yuetong. It''s better to take the opportunity to have a good interrogation and let the truth come out to the world." Chu Yihan, holding the frost sword in his hand, is calm and calm in front of Chu Xiaotian, showing the wind of a king.


    Chu Xiaotian said: "it''s so good, the emperor''s younger brother is on the side, so as not to say that I''m unfair and wronged Miss Su."


    The irony in Chu Xiaotian''s words can be heard by anyone with a brain. He is saying that Chu Yihan is biased against Su Yuetong. However, since Chu Yihan brought Su Yuetong into the palace, his behavior has proved that he will definitely be biased to the end. Before the trial of this case, Su Yuetong has been labeled as a murderer.


    Wei Zeyan is helped up. Although he has been staring at Su Yuetong with resentful eyes, he also knows that he can''t kill her in front of Chu Yihan, so he can only ask the emperor to be the master and let him revenge for Yun Qingrong!


    Civil and military officials on both sides, Chu Yihan sitting in Chu xiaotianshou, opposite him, is watching the drama for a long time, silent flowers fall.


    In today''s court, all the civil and military officials are very strange. Prime Minister Hua, who has always been sharp in speech and has a grudge against King Han, did not even give a sneer when he was watching the scene without saying a word today, so that they ignored him for a long time. At this moment, he stood in a prominent position, and his evil spirit and shocking appearance attracted their attention.


    In fact, Su Yuetong has noticed him for a long time. Today, he is a little calmer than before. But she can see that Hua''s eyes are full of hatred. She always stares at Chu Yihan and never leaves.


    She can''t help but think, he has been so with Chu Yihan in court hall tit for tat?


    Heart, suddenly dull pain.


    Chu Yi Han''s warm eyes cover her. She soon returns to her senses and looks at him. She smiles at him and makes a face to let him not worry about her.


    She knelt down obediently in the main hall and answered Chu Xiaotian''s questions. After several rounds of questions and answers, she told the truth. Chu Xiaotian stroked his beard and laughed, "as you say, it has nothing to do with you?

 Chapter 528

    You didn''t kill the people of the cloud family. Are you also falsely accused by the cloud family? Then there is the Jiuding Taoist youth. He said that you and Yun Qingrong did not share the same fate, and that you were deliberately framed? "


    Su Yuetong knelt down on the main hall and replied, "the courtiers just answer the emperor''s question truthfully. The emperor has his own saint to tell the truth."


    Chu Xiaotian said with a smile, "Su Yuetong, you''ve been with my ninth younger brother for a long time, but there''s still something left. I''m impressed by my ninth younger brother''s demeanor."


    Compared with the way he trembled at the sight of him in the imperial study before, Su Yuetong now kneels down in front of him, and even looks at him fearlessly. This courage is by no means what an ordinary woman can have.


    Su Yuetong catches the loophole in Chu Xiaotian''s words. He really wants to find Chu Yihan''s trouble in every word!


    Su Yuetong looked straight ahead and said faintly: "what the emperor said is that my courtiers and daughters have learned a lot from Uncle Huang. Uncle Huang taught me to behave properly. Even if there are villains taking advantage of the opportunity, don''t panic, because right and wrong are twists and turns, and they have their own judgments!"


    She looks like a proud swan. The sunlight outside the hall shines on her white jade neck, which makes her skin white and greasy. Her eyes are pure and clear, which makes her even more unattainable.


    In the past, those who heard of Su Yuetong''s deeds always took Chu Yihan''s protection of his imperial censor. Today, when they saw Su Yuetong in person, they were embarrassed by her majestic momentum.


    Flower tilts down to lift his hair and plays with it in the palm of his hand. He seldom sees Su Yuetong like this, but it''s still so amazing.


    But this amazing girl is not his!


    Her heart belongs to Chu Yihan. What she sees in her eyes is Chu Yihan!


    Thinking of this, Hua Qingluo is furious. No matter how hard Chu Xiaotian embarrasses her, he doesn''t say a word for her.


    On the contrary, he added a few words.


    Just when Wei Zeyan accused Su Yuetong that she was in a dilemma with Yun Qingrong in Jiuding road and was against her everywhere, and Su Yuetong fiercely refuted her, Hua Qingyou said, "Su Yuetong really loves to embarrass Yun Qingrong. This is what I saw in blind date."


    Chu Xiaotian''s eyes brightened and he laughed, "did the prime minister see it with his own eyes?"


    Flower fell rare serious up, "if not see with my own eyes, the emperor can pick up the micro minister this pair of eyes."


    "Su Yuetong, can you hear what the prime minister said? If you have never been against Yun Qingrong, will the prime minister deliberately plant you? " Chu Xiaotian holds the flower and asks Su Yuetong.


    "Prime minister Hua, when have you been to Jiuding road?" Some generals asked questions.


    Jiuding road is the holy land of cultivation. It''s not a disciple of our sect. Outsiders are forbidden to enter. How did huaqingluo get in and see it with his own eyes?


    Flower tilted down to lift next hair, casually way: "this appearance has nothing to do, go in to stroll."


    Stroll around Strolling?


    This lies, also spend to pour to fall to be able to say so calm and comfortable.


    "Brother Huang, since Prime Minister Hua admitted that he had been to Jiuding Road, he asked brother Huang to allow him to deal with the intruder according to the rules of Jiuding road." Chu Yihan''s eyes are cold, and his whole body is filled with cold, which makes the pressure of the main hall drop suddenly. The strong killing intention of his whole body confronts with the falling flowers.


    Su Yuetong has no doubt that these two people can fight in court!


    "Emperor! Please make the decision for the grassroots and give justice to our cloud family. We have dealt with the witch who killed Qingrong and the group leader! "

 Chapter 529

    A man in a white filial piety suit knocks on the hall. He lies on the ground and sobs. In fact, he observes the delicate situation and gives Chu Xiaotian an opportunity.


    Chu Xiaotian looked at the two people on the left and right, and said coldly, "today, of course, we have to deal with the murder case of the cloud family first. Jiudi, the rules of your Jiuding road will be dealt with separately after you leave the palace."


    However, it happened that he would not say anything to him.


    But his next move, but did not let Chu Yihan moved.


    He asked someone to do an autopsy for two people in the cloud family. He asked Gu Qingyuan, a member of the Tai hospital. This is Su Yuetong''s old acquaintance. As soon as she saw him, Su Yuetong asked to do an autopsy with him.


    Before Chu Xiaotian spoke, Wei Zeyan rushed out to stop him. His eyes were scarlet and he glared at Su Yuetong with hatred, "get out of here! You can''t touch younger martial sister Yun! You don''t deserve it


    "Wei Zeyan, you don''t know the difference between black and white, but I will never let myself be wronged! If you can do autopsy, I''ll let you do it, but if you can''t, get out of here! " Su Yue Tong cold roar, this is already she sees in Chu Yi Han''s face, give him the biggest tolerance!


    "Su Yuetong, you don''t want to touch younger martial sister Yun!" Wei Zeyan vomited a mouthful of blood. The internal injury was so serious that he protected Yun Qingrong''s body. If it was not for the sake of fairness, he would not allow anyone to touch Yun Qingrong!


    No autopsy!


    No one can touch his sister Yun!


    She died, and she was the most holy woman in his heart. He would never let anyone tarnish her!


    "Come on, drag him down to the king!" Chu Yihan gives an order, and immediately a big guard comes to hold Wei Zeyan and drag him away.


    Seeing that Wei Zeyan was going to be dragged down, the young man named yunmo in the cloud family begged bitterly, "emperor, Prince Wei is infatuated with my family Qingrong. Please forgive him and let him see Qingrong and be fair!"


    "That''s right, Ninth brother. You are too anxious to deal with people." Chu Xiaotian looks at Chu Yihan with a smile on his face. In fact, he is dark inside and wants to kill him immediately.


    In front of the man Dynasty, Chu Yihan can give orders for him. As an emperor, he doesn''t pay attention at all!


    Chu Yihan did not fail to see Chu Xiaotian''s dissatisfaction, but responded more strongly to him.


    He is upright and steady. "Brother, Yu Gong, I can''t allow this person to be presumptuous in front of you, which is harmful to the royal dignity and privacy. This person is a disciple of Jiuding Dao, and I have the right to deal with him. I will never be biased because he is a disciple of Jiuding Dao, let alone allow him to become a sharp weapon in other people''s hands and ruin the reputation of Jiuding Dao!"


    At the moment when he looked up, the edge in his eyes was sharper than the frost sword. It seemed that he wanted to show the humiliation of these years!


    Chu Xiaotian said that he was not afraid of being false. He would dare to look at him with such bloodthirsty eyes in front of civil and military officials. If he failed to kill him in the future


    Chu Xiaotian thought darkly in his heart, he must kill the arrogant nine younger brother in front of him!


    "Emperor, these two corpses have been examined." Gu Qingyuan took off his gloves and knelt down in the hall to reply respectfully.


    But he was dissatisfied. Without permission, Su Yuetong put on gloves and examined the body after him. His action was more agile than his. His jealousy began to rub up again.

 Chapter 530

    Su Yuetong finished the inspection, threw the gloves into the small medical bag, she ignored Gu Qingyuan''s eyes, just secretly looked at the flower.


    She knew that when the adulterer did things, he would be reckless!


    The wounds on the corpse were simple, rough and fatal. The internal injuries were heavy. The bones and muscles were broken. Yun Qingrong''s face was scratched in a mess. He must have been tortured before he died.


    He''s so cruel that people have nothing to say.


    Gu Qingyuan reports the results of the autopsy. Wei Zeyan wanted to kill people at that time, but he was severely pressed by the bodyguard.


    Chu Xiaotian asked Gu Qingyuan what weapon it was and how it could be done. Gu Qingyuan said it one by one. After he finished, he looked at Su Yuetong and said, "such internal injuries can only be done by martial arts experts. If Miss Su has been trained to martial arts, it will not be difficult for her."


    Most of the people''s eyes looked at Su Yuetong. They didn''t believe that such a 16-year-old girl would be able to practice martial arts.


    After all, Chu Chengye, the best of his peers, has just reached the edge of the martial arts realm.


    Many generals have been practicing for many years before they can reach the martial arts level.


    As for Chu Yihan''s transformation, they firmly believe that there is only one abnormal person on the mainland, and there will be no other.


    However, the second invisible abnormal flower leans down and says with a smile: "it seems that Miss Su''s suspicion is more serious. After all, you are already a martial arts master now. Even the eighth Prince is not your opponent."


    Su Yuetong''s brow was wrung fiercely, what she saw from the flower''s eyes was schadenfreude.


    He was happy to pour dirty water on her.


    She would have scolded him as usual!


    You can''t curse him, you have no conscience!


    I don''t know if her autopsy was to clean up the mess for him?


    At this point, Chu Xiaotian directly wants to put Su Yuetong in prison.


    Of course, Chu Yihan won''t agree. When the court quarrels with Chu Xiaotian, he insists on taking Su Yuetong away and forbids Chu Xiaotian to touch her hair.


    At the end of the fight, Su Yuetong said on her knees that she was willing to be put in jail for interrogation.


    Chu Yihan looked back at her, "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Su Yuetong nodded and said seriously: "I know, I believe, the Qing is self-cleaning."


    A clear from clear, let Chu Yihan speechless, he watched her was taken away.


    Chu Xiaotian looks at Chu Yihan''s indifference, and his heart is happy.


    Chu Yihan was the first emperor''s treasure since he was a child. His second brother is nothing like Chu Yihan. Chu Yihan has been powerful since he was young. In contrast, his brother is gloomy. He has endured for so many years!


    I thought he would die of cold poison, but I didn''t want him to recover!


    But he won''t let him go!


    Chu Yihan retired from the palace. He didn''t bring Su Yuetong back. When he returned to the palace, the whole person fell into a low pressure. Even muxiu didn''t dare to get close to him easily.


    He inquired that Su Yuetong was willing to go to prison, but he didn''t believe it.


    Su Yuetong, who voluntarily goes to prison, is now in the hands of Chu Chengye.


    Chu Cheng Ye leads her to a well guarded cell in the deep part of the prison. The cell is surrounded by thick walls, a big iron door with the width of a palm, and the heavy sound of opening, which makes people panic.


    Su Yuetong enters the cell. Seeing that it''s clean, he consciously sits cross legged on the bed, completely ignoring Chu Chengye.

 Chapter 531

    Her quiet, like a lake, clear and translucent, is to let people see, what she is thinking.


    Chu Cheng Ye is not very calm heart, in Su Yuetong''s background, more restless.


    In order to attract her attention, he even pointed at her with his sword and gave a warning in a cold voice, "Su Yuetong, when you enter the prison, don''t think uncle Huang can still protect you. This is the place where our army is in command!"


    Su Yuetong wanted to go into the space to read a book and refine medicine. He was interrupted by Chu Chengye and had to step back. He looked up at him and said, "Oh, and then?"


    "You Chu Cheng Ye grits her teeth. Is her reaction so indifferent?


    No fear?


    I don''t care what happens when it comes to him?


    Why should she?


    Su Yuetong doesn''t know what kind of temper Chu Chengye has. He says faintly, "I''m ok, eighth prince. Do you have anything else to do? If not, the door is there


    Su Yuetong points to the prison door with her eyes, indicating that Chu Chengye can go out.


    If he doesn''t go out, she can''t read or practice.


    Chu Cheng ye can''t understand Su Yuetong any more. He used to cheat himself by saying that Su Yuetong and Chu Yihan were together just to annoy him and attract his attention.


    But now


    In her eyes heart is Chu Yi cold, he often saw all upset to death!


    And she didn''t care about her at all, but he found that he cared about her!


    Her charm, deeply attracted her.


    But can he deceive her with soft words like that?


    I can''t.


    No matter what he does, Su Yuetong won''t look at him any more. He can only use this really not smart way to let her look at him more.


    But she is so cold!


    Just a glance, absolutely did not give him more superfluous.


    He treats Su Yuetong at the moment, like a fist into the cotton, Su Yuetong no damage, it is his own suffering!


    It was very embarrassing for him to face the irrational people he didn''t care about before, but now he cares about.


    What''s more, he is jealous of the man she likes!


    But He killed him no!


    Chu Cheng Ye kicks over the table and chair in the cell, hums coldly, and then goes away with a cavity of anger.


    Su Yuetong looked at the tables and chairs that were damaged by him and turned his eyes silently, "crazy!"


    She''s been put in prison, but she can''t get along with the tables, chairs and benches in the prison. Is it too good to be a prince?


    General house.


    Hearing the news of Su Yuetong''s imprisonment, Su Yanran stood up from her soft couch, stared at Wan Xueqing and said, "Niang, are you right? Is that bitch really in jail? "


    Wan Xueqing patted her on the back of the hand, "it can''t be wrong. Han Wang didn''t keep that little bitch. Now she''s on trial!"


    "Great!" Su Yanran was so excited that she wanted to go out and set off a bunch of firecrackers to celebrate. However, when she was excited, her newly raised leg bone hurt again. She immediately fell back and lay on the bed with a cold sweat on her forehead.


    She fell on the soft collapse and cried, "mother, I hurt, I hurt!"


    Wan Xueqing''s heart almost broke when she saw the pain all over her body. But she forced herself to calm down and helped Su Yanran to lie down. After that, she gave her medicine in person and covered her with the lightest silk quilt. When Su Yanran''s pain was better, she settled down.


    Su Yanran was lying on the soft couch, thinking of her broken bones and muscles, and the pain that she couldn''t recover in this life. Her eyes were full of vicious malice, "Su Yuetong, she has today! She has today, too! She entered the heaven prison, the emperor and his highness will not let her go! She will never come to a good end! I want her dead! I want her to die

 Chapter 532

    Su Yanran tears of hatred fall from the corner of her eyes. Now she forces herself to spend every day in order to see Su Yuetong die hard!


    Wan Xueqing patted Su Yanran''s back and comforted her, "Yanran, you can take good care of your injury. Su Yuetong will never have a good life with the cold king. When you are well hurt, you will marry the eighth Prince and become the crown princess."


    When she saw Su Yanran, who was dying of injuries, she was almost distressed to death. At that time, Su Yanran, whose muscles and bones were broken and her face was destroyed, had no desire to survive. She finally pacified her, and Chu Chengye never gave up on her, so that she could be better.


    Now she only mentions Chu Cheng ye more, and Su Yanran''s heart will have some expectations.


    Su Yanran hears the name of Chu Chengye, and her heart is comforted. At the same time, she hates him even more, "Su Yuetong, this bitch! Keep your highness thinking about her! This time, she was put into the prison, and his highness might even take the opportunity to approach her! "


    "Yan Ran, don''t think blindly. The most important thing for you now is to take good care of yourself. Otherwise, how can you marry the eighth prince?" Wan Xueqing frowned and didn''t let Su Yanran think wildly.


    "Mother! I I can feel that his Highness has always been thinking about Su Yuetong! "


    That''s what she can''t bear!


    Wan Xueqing is afraid that she will make trouble. After a few words of good advice, she lets her rest. When she leaves, she tells Chen siniang to take good care of Su Yanran and not let her run around.


    But Su Yanran how can restrain oneself, when Su Yuetong goes to jail, recuperates well in the home?


    She would have liked to see her jokes!


    In the dungeon, Su Yanran wears a veil. With the token given by Chu Chengye, she enters Su Yuetong''s cell smoothly.


    Before going in, CHEN Si Niang was still worried. She twisted her fat body and said: "Miss, let''s go back! What if Su Yuetong is cunning and hurts you? "


    If Su Yanran injures a little bit more, Wan Xueqing must take her old life!


    But how can she beat Su Yanran as a slave?


    Su Yan Ran stares at her one eye, "shut up!"


    The jailer opened the heavy door for her. She didn''t see Su Yuetong''s sloppy and panic in her imagination. Instead, she saw a calm girl sitting cross legged on the bed. She didn''t know what she was thinking. There seemed to be a dignified look in her eyes, but it didn''t hinder her grace.


    She is more mature and charming than before!


    Contrast wearing a veil, even the real face can not reveal themselves, Su Yanran at the moment is eager to give Su Yuetong a knife, let her die!


    Su Yuetong noticed that someone was coming at the moment when the door moved. She had already entered the martial arts world. Her facial features were more sensitive, and she could not distinguish between voice and position. Her feet were flighty outside the door. She was a woman who could not do martial arts, and she was two people. When Su Yuetong thought about it, she naturally thought that in addition to Chu Chengye''s heart, Su Yanran, who wished she had died early, could come to see her.


    Sure enough.


    She saw Su Yanran, picked eyebrows, "not dead yet? It seems that the doctor my aunt found for you is good. "


    Just before she kicked Su Yanran from Jiuding daoshan, she thought that even if Su Yanran didn''t die, she didn''t live long.


    But she is still standing and walking, which is really beyond her expectation.


    And her face Well, even if it was covered, she could see that it was almost destroyed.

 Chapter 533

    Su Yanran''s anger, suddenly she picked up, she roared, "Su Yuetong, you want me to die?! I''ll see who dies first


    "Nonsense! Don''t you have common sense? How long do you still have? How long can I live if I''m so healthy? How many years have you been a doctor Su Yuetong lazy raised the eyelid, casual witticism, like a shell to Su Yanran body boom.


    Su Yanran suddenly choked, Su Yuetong said right, she can''t live long!


    She just can''t live long!


    If it wasn''t for mysterious people who came to save her and said that they had operated on her, how could her broken bone be connected and how could her internal injury be cured!


    And even if she''s treated like this, she won''t live long!


    Su Yuetong''s health is something she can''t dream of in her whole life!


    But So what?


    Su Yanran''s eyes were red and she laughed, "ha ha ha! Su Yuetong, how healthy are you now? You don''t see where you are? This is Tianlong! It''s beyond your uncle''s control! The leader here is his Royal Highness the eighth prince! Don''t you know his grudge against you? How do you think he will help the emperor deal with you? Your little face is more and more beautiful, but I don''t know how ugly it will be after destroying it? Will you be uglier than you used to be and scare away more people? Ha ha ha ha ha... "


    In Su Yuetong''s opinion, Su Yanran seems to be suffering from paranoia. If she destroys her face, she can''t see her face.


    However, she touched her face and said, "I think Chu Chengye probably takes a fancy to my face and is reluctant to torture me."


    "You''re bullshit Su Yanran roared, "Your Highness will not give up, your Highness has his own plan!"


    "He''s planning to spend the whole day, and my face is fine. Not only my face, but also my accommodation. You can see that, right?" Su Yuetong elbows in the knee, a good chat with Su Yanran posture.


    She just wants Su Yanran to be angry with herself with what she is proud of, such as Chu Chengye''s feelings for her.


    No matter what Chu Cheng ye thought of throwing her here, Su Yue Tong believes that Su Yan Ran must have collapsed at the moment when she listens to her words and looks at her cell.


    And it''s the kind of crash.


    Otherwise, she would not show such a broken look, and would immediately come up and bite her.


    CHEN Si Niang was more rational behind her and held her, "miss! Miss, you are injured. Don''t act rashly! "


    "Hold on, if she comes one step closer to me, I won''t promise that I won''t do it." Su Yuetong winked at the master and servant, looked at his posture, and added, "I may move my feet, too."


    After all, with kick, Su Yanran can directly fly out of her cell, let her ears fall a quiet.


    CHEN Si Niang looks at Su Yue Tong in surprise. How long has this little girl been missing? She has a sharp tongue. She can be angry every minute!


    And Su Yanran now emotional, obviously not her opponent.


    CHEN Si Niang persuades Su Yan ran for a while. Su Yan Ran thinks of Chu Cheng ye and calms her hatred.


    Su Yuetong is weighing, is to use fan or kick to send Su Yanran out, suddenly saw her prison door floating a red shadow, her heart suddenly jumped.

 Chapter 534

    She this broad daylight, still have su Yan Ran in of circumstance, should not go to hell.


    But Su Yanran did not notice, a pair of red eyes staring at Su Yuetong, "you wait! Your highness will not let you go! Sooner or later, your highness will make you uglier and worse than me


    "Well If I remember correctly, your highness still seems to have affection for me now? Otherwise, the treatment in this cell is a little better. " Su Yuetong continued to pour oil on the fire, and he poured it vigorously.


    Su Yanran almost got angry with her. She raised her foot and jumped into her trap. "What do you think you are? At the beginning, I could be your highness. Now I can make him hate you again! "


    "Oh! Su Yanran, it turns out that you robbed Chu Cheng ye with me on purpose. You don''t really like him! " Su Yuetong pretended to be suddenly enlightened, "you say! Is it because I like Chu Chengye at the beginning that you have to rob him and seduce him? You are aiming at me


    "You know yourself! Su Yuetong, everything you get is mine! The identity of the legitimate daughter of the general''s house is mine, and the man you like is mine! I''ll take what you have one by one! " Su Yan Ran blurts out to roar a way.


    This sentence, when she saw Su Yuetong loved by her father, she wanted to say!


    She must snatch all she gets!


    "So you''ve been lying to me all these years!"


    At the gate, Chu Chengye is furious.


    He pulled Su Yanran''s arm forward and pulled her in front of him regardless of her pain. "Su Yanran, the sweet words you said to our hall before, life and death, are all fake, aren''t they? Just because what you want to rob is Su Yuetong''s sweetheart! If she didn''t like this temple, you wouldn''t be so close to me, would you? "


    Chu Cheng Ye''s eyes are burning with anger. He can''t get Su Yuetong, but he unexpectedly finds that Su Yanran''s feelings for him are also false!


    She doesn''t like him at all!


    I only like him because of his distinguished status, his position and He is Su Yuetong''s favorite!


    "How can you be so hypocritical! Su Yan Ran Chu Cheng Ye shakes her hard, "am I not good enough to you these years? You''ve been scheming from the beginning, cheating me


    "No, your highness! That''s not the truth! Your highness, listen to me, I love you Su Yanran tears in fear. She grabs Chu Chengye''s skirt and says, "Chengye, Chengye, I really love you. I only love you in my life!"


    "Love me?" Chu Cheng Ye laughs coolly. This sentence sounds especially ironic now. The corners of his mouth arc coldly. "You love me, but what did you just say to Su Yue Tong? Do you think I can''t hear you? "


    "Cheng Ye! This is Su Yuetong''s plot! She deliberately alienated us, she did it on purpose Su Yanran cried out with tears in her eyes.


    This appearance used to be the most distressing for Chu Cheng Ye.


    Once upon a time, Su Yuetong was so overbearing that Su Yanran always hid in the corner to wipe her tears. When Chu Chengye saw her like this, he would love her, comfort her, and hate Su Yuetong.


    But now it seems that Chu Chengye thinks he is a big joke!


    He has been cheated by this poor woman for so many years!

 Chapter 535

    "Cheng ye, believe me, it''s su Yuetong, a bitch, who provokes dissension. She did this to us on purpose! Don''t believe her, Cheng ye... " Su Yanran is still begging Chu Chengye. Chu Chengye''s face is cold, but she doesn''t want to see her anymore.


    He left her hand and let her fall to the ground. He screamed bitterly, but his eyes fell on Su Yuetong.


    This cunning woman sat cross legged on the bed, a good play of schadenfreude like son, that pair of smart eyes, her eyes so clear, she had seen through everything, but now let him know.


    What does that mean?


    She doesn''t care about him any more. It has nothing to do with her who he likes and whether he is cheated or not.


    She now let him know, nothing but let him suffer, let Su Yan Ran suffer.


    Once he was the one she loved most, and she never gave up his sadness.


    But now?


    He is just a springboard for her to enrage Su Yanran, so as to achieve her goal of punishing Su Yanran.


    It''s a bad day


    Chu Cheng Ye laughs. His heart is as cold as ice cellar.


    What he has taken good care of in the past few years is only a hypocritical person.


    Can be abandoned by him but get new people, but a good sitting here, she is so beautiful and intelligent, so exciting!


    Chu Cheng Ye looks at Su Yuetong foolishly, "Yuetong, I..." Can we start all over again?


    Can I make you fall in love with me and come back to me?


    Chu Cheng Ye is stuck in his throat. These words come out of his heart, but he can''t say them to Su Yuetong.


    "What are you doing?" Su Yuetong tilted his head and looked at him. His pretty little appearance, not to mention how cute it was.


    But in her eyes, there was no more admiration for him. Instead, she made him see something and sneer.


    Chu Chengye''s heart is full of scars. Now he has no courage and dare not say such words to Su Yuetong. With a low sigh, he turns and leaves.


    He took Su Yanran out, and severely punished the jailer who let Su Yanran in.


    Two jailers knelt on the ground and cried out, "Your Highness! Miss Su came in with Her Highness''s token, and her subordinates let her pass! Your highness, spare your life


    The two jailers kowtow for fear of being punished by Chu Cheng Ye.


    Chu Cheng Ye looks back at Su Yanran, reaches out his hand to her and says coldly, "take it."


    Su Yanran was pathetic, with tears in her eyes and weak voice, "what do your highness want me to give you? Even if it is to Yanran''s life, I can give it to you now! Your highness


    She says, want to rush to Chu Cheng Ye body, Chu Cheng ye but disgust of push away her, "this temple token, take out!"


    When I gave her a token, I was afraid that she would be bullied by Su Yuetong when he was away. I hope I can protect her.


    But now she uses his token to deal with Su Yuetong, using him, using clean thoroughly, this is simply unbearable!


    He won''t indulge her as he used to.


    Start by taking back his token!


    Su Yanran''s heart sank, subconsciously scared, and her tears fell again. Her crying voice was sad, "Your Highness, do you really believe Su Yuetong, don''t you believe me? Does your highness not love me? "


    "Where are you talking so much nonsense? Let me have your token back Chu Chengye doesn''t bother to whet and haw with her. He drags the purse around her waist and takes the token from it.

 Chapter 536

    Su Yanran came up and grabbed his arm. She didn''t want to snatch the token in his hand, but looked at him pitifully, "Your Highness took the token, which is also Yanran''s heart! Your highness, do you really want to be so merciless? "


    "Shut up! You go back to my house, I don''t want to see you again! " Today is the third time that Chu Cheng Ye pushes her away. He feels unclean with her hands.


    As soon as he got the token in his hand, he crushed it into pieces and threw it away. He didn''t let go of the two prison guards just now and sent them to the border for exile.


    As for Su Yanran


    He didn''t have the idea to look at it more. He just felt that his head was covered with clouds and he was very upset!


    Su Yanran''s shrill cry was heard by Su Yuetong in the depth of the prison. She tut tut two times, "you''ve done evil, you can''t live!"


    Su Yanran thinks that the set of Chu Cheng Ye is very good, but she doesn''t know that emotion has never been stable.


    "What about other people?" Flower tip down, don''t know where to flash out, a buttock sitting in front of Su Yuetong, coquettish shake shake fan, a face evil spirit.


    Although the face is still very good-looking, but obviously, the face is not so playful expression, but also with a bit of serious.


    Su Yuetong is still very happy to see him, holding his face and saying: "the time of my death has passed, why are you embarrassed to say she? She''s just starting


    She knows that Su Yanran won''t let her go, and she will never die.


    So she has a long way to go. As long as Su Yanran is still alive, she will have a good play to watch. Naturally, some people say.


    As for her


    Hua Qingluo sneered, "the disaster of your prison has just begun. I believe that your uncle Huang can take you out under the eyes of the prime minister and the emperor?"


    Su Yuetong blurted out, "of course I believe it!"


    Her uncle Huang is the most powerful person in the world, and she adores and respects him most. She has never doubted his ability.


    So she was, in fact, quite unscrupulous.


    Before rebirth is like this, after rebirth is still Such a dead virtue.


    The bone fan in Hua''s hand is nearly crushed. He hates Su Yuetong''s expression most. At the mention of Chu Yihan, her eyes are like reflecting stars all over the sky.


    She''s so beautiful, but it''s not because of him!


    "Flowers fall, don''t look at me like this! I know you came to see me because you were worried about me. " Su Yuetong sighed in a soft voice.


    Now, some of her don''t know how to face the falling flowers.


    But she still felt that she owed him.


    She owes him two lives, the last life of unknowingly, let her even with his thanks have no chance.


    In this life, he saved her several times, and even told her everything and was willing to pay for her.


    Such a blazing, too moving.


    But after all, she can''t help his feelings.


    She just wanted to make up for what she owed him in other ways.


    The flower falls, the peach blossom eye slants to pick, cold hiss a, "make oneself amorous!"


    He had the facial expression to her again, this appearance, let Su Yue Tong couldn''t help laughing out, "yes! It''s Miss Ben who is so affectionate. Prime Minister Hua is so aloof that she won''t worry about me! I''m willing to take the blame for you


    "What do you mean to replace the prime minister?" Flowers fall, eyes narrow dangerous radian.

 Chapter 537

    He knew that Su Yuetong had no brain. She could find out what happened in Chu Xiaotian''s palm. She had to bring herself in!


    What happened?


    Su Yuetong propped his chin and talked with him seriously, "when I did the autopsy, I was sure it was you who did it, and you were the only one who was so cruel! But it''s very easy to find out the killing methods and sharp weapon marks on the corpse. The weapons you and uncle Huang used, Shuanghua and your soft sword bone fan, are all unique. If you go on tracking down, you will definitely show your true feelings. Won''t you be embarrassed at that time? But I''m not the same. It''s aimed at me anyway. You''re also for me. I should take the responsibility, so It''s nothing to recognize! "


    "So I have to thank you?" Flowers fall and sneer.


    "No, no, no! I want to thank you


    Su Yuetong sincerely looked at the flowers, those eyes, just like the stars in the sky, beautiful people can''t move their eyes, "flowers, thank you so much for me! No one in the world will act so recklessly as you, just to make me happy. "


    He is different from Chu Yihan. Chu Yihan will protect her well and will not allow anyone to hurt her.


    But the flower falls is, whenever someone offends her, he won''t let that person live well.


    He was cruel and bloody, but even her mood was well protected.


    He is so concerned and meticulous.


    He said, he will repay those who are kind to him all his life.


    She just gave him a full meal, some food, and he could do it for her. It can be seen that his heart is not a devil, but a soft place.


    At least, gentle to her.


    The flower poured to fall to directly bah a, "who son of a bitch is for you, Lao Tze sees that cloud family''s not agreeable, so just killed them!"


    Or the hard one!


    He now remembers the appearance of Yun Qingrong kneeling in front of him and crying, afraid words can not be said.


    It''s great to remember!


    Let this woman against Su Yuetong, dare to bully her, also steal her shark bead.


    He can''t kill her!


    In the end, it''s not in his hands?


    But what about Su Yuetong?


    So grateful to him?


    The flower tilts her legs and wants to be more coquettish. The voice is not good. "Since you are so grateful to me, why don''t you think about marrying me? Don''t think about your old uncle all day long! Don''t look at the old man. How old are you? "


    The old man is almost ten years older than her!


    She is still a small bud, Chu Yihan is old-fashioned, OK!


    Su Yuetong chuckled, "ha ha ha! Uncle Huang is not old! Uncle Huang is in the prime of his life. He is very handsome


    "Bah! What about the original


    "You! You are It''s tempting


    "How attractive is Sao?" The flowers fell down, crying and laughing, "what''s the evaluation! Why is there such a thing? "


    Su Yuetong looked at the dazzled, leaning back to support the table, and could not help laughing, "you are so attractive! What do you think of the other fans? I don''t know. I have That''s how it''s evaluated! "


    "Do you believe me?" Flower fell to blow a breath, the broken hair of cheek side all cocked up.


    "Here''s the neck. I''m clean without washing it! Do you want to break it first, or do you want to cut my face first? " Su Yuetong will neck out, but also Yang a small face, a pair of big eyes, round with, lovely attractive!

 Chapter 538

    Flower pour down gas of really wish to wring to break her neck, at last, still reluctant to start.


    He knocked Su Yuetong''s head with a fan and said, "you are so attractive!"


    "Hello! Are you not angry with the falling flowers? Are you not angry? " Su Yuetong chased him to the prison door, looked at his arrogant figure, laughed happily, and patted the railing in a good mood, "I know, the adulterer is not so easy to get angry!"


    Hua Qingluo''s bad temper is just arrogant and charming. On the surface, he is arrogant and unreasonable, but he has nothing to say.


    Su Yuetong is happy, behind the cold not Ding came a chilly voice, "this king is angry, how do you want to?"


    "My God


    Su Yuetong jumped up and turned to see Chu Yihan standing behind him. He didn''t know where he came from!


    She found that people with high martial arts skills are very abnormal. She doesn''t know when to stand behind people and when to come in from a place where there is no air!


    Can they go through the wall?


    Chu Yi Han doesn''t have the heart to joke with her at the moment, standing in the same place, staring at her coldly, "answer the king''s question!"


    Su Yuetong shivered with the chill. He could feel that Chu Yihan was really angry.


    After all, she acquiesced that she didn''t say hello to Chu Yihan before pleading guilty. It was probably very embarrassing for him to be in the court.


    Su Yuetong ponders whether he wants to make love with Chu Yihan first and then talk.


    But Chu Yihan''s cold expression made her give up the idea.


    She silently walked to Chu Yihan and looked up at him. Her handsome face seemed to be covered with a thin layer of frost. She reached out and poked him in the face. "Uncle Huang, I''m wrong, but this matter really has my responsibility. I want to bear it. As for what others say, I don''t want to pay attention to it."


    "If the cloud family wants revenge on you, do you have to bear it? Wei Zeyan, that smelly boy, is scheming to kill you. Do you take the responsibility? " Chu Yihan''s two questions seemed to fall down on her.


    Su Yuetong bit her lip and nodded, "I''m willing to take it."


    "Just for the flowers to fall?" Chu Yihan''s tone became heavy, with ice floes and snow in his eyes.


    Su Yuetong nodded sincerely, "yes, because he would kill for me."


    "You


    "Uncle Huang, listen to me Su Yuetong grabbed his shoulder and stopped him before he got angry. "I don''t want to owe him. The traitor is very good to me. He has the kindness of saving lives and the friendship of protecting each other. Besides the love between men and women, I really want to repay him well, so this time, it can be regarded as my return to him."


    "Where do you put the king?"


    "I..." Su Yuetong lowered her head, which made her embarrassed.


    But


    When she looked up again, she gave chuyihan a playful smile. "I don''t often get into trouble for uncle Huang. Uncle Huang will help me clean up the mess every time? It''s the same this time, isn''t it? "


    Chu Yihan wanted to say, no! He would not indulge her so much!


    But his heart softened at the sight of her watery eyes.


    He is really taking her, there is no way!


    He couldn''t bear to refuse what she said.


    Seeing that Chu Yihan didn''t speak for a long time, Su Yuetong knew that he would not be angry any more. She leaned against his chest and rubbed her head against him. Her voice was soft and sweet, "Uncle Huang is the best! I''m not afraid of anything you have


    Only with him can she be so unscrupulous.


    She can also spend human feelings, but she doesn''t have to worry about these with Chu Yihan.


    Because she knows that he loves her.

 Chapter 539

    As Su Yuetong said, Chu Yihan dotes on her, so she is unscrupulous. She knows that she will be in prison for two days at most, and Chu Yihan will deal with it well.


    The price Chu Yihan paid for this was that he did not go to court in January.


    In his chess game with Chu Xiaotian, he went against the trend, and now he has always been in the upper hand. Even if he didn''t go to court in January, he can''t shake his position in the court, and he secretly arranged that Gong Tiantian has returned to Jiangdu this time, and she won''t make any trouble when she looks at it in the court.


    These are what Chu Yihan had already told Su Yuetong when he was watching her in prison.


    He might have worried her, but he was careful when he did something wrong, so he simply made it clear to her.


    Su Yuetong''s worship of Chu Yihan is as continuous as a river.


    But she didn''t know, for her to pay the price, there are flowers.


    And the price he paid was even more heavy, even so heavy that he didn''t expect that the flowers would be so miserable.


    In the prime minister''s residence, in his bedroom, he had already delivered his kung fu to his chest for the third time, and then he failed, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Under the bed, the blood changed from black to crimson, bloody and sticky, which stained the luxurious and clean Persian carpet in the room.


    In the dark, there was a trace of resentment in the old man''s voice that he hated iron but not steel! There''s no antidote for lianxingu. No matter what, you can''t force it out of your body. How dare you swallow it


    Hua Qingluo was wearing red silk underwear and leaning on the head of the bed. His chest was half exposed and his hair was slightly down. His enchanting and provocative posture was almost intoxicated when he looked in the mirror. He hooked his lips to smile and enchanted the city. "Isn''t it only three times? If I come here a few times, I''ll be forced to come out. What kind of lotus heart poison can cure me? "


    He had no heart and no liver. He wanted to continue to force the insects out of his body. When he used the skill again, there was a deep pain in his heart, which almost made him faint.


    In the shadow, the old man''s two fingers move, interrupting the movement of flower falling, and sealing two acupoints on his body. The poisonous insects in his body, like a mass of black fog, are blocked on his right chest. After wriggling on the surface of his skin for a moment, it enters a dormant state again. The black air disappears faintly. The flower falls and falls on the head of the bed. It takes a while to wake up and start Refers to, found himself weak, very weak.


    The old man''s voice was old and hoarse. He warned him seriously, "if you abuse yourself again, I will kill Su Yuetong immediately!"


    He has been guarding the flower for so many years. He is willful and reckless, but he still has a sense of propriety. However, once he meets Su Yuetong, he is washed away by the flood.


    He killed the head and daughter of the Yun family for Su Yuetong, and in order to take the responsibility for Su Yuetong, he did not hesitate to exchange with Chu Xiaotian for lianxingu. Chu Xiaotian ate lianxingu for him and completely controlled him.


    Lianxingu needs to take medicine once a month, otherwise it will break out and it will be painful.


    He just tried to use his internal power to force poison. With such deep skill, he couldn''t shake the insect. On the contrary, he hurt his vitality.


    The flower leans on the head of the bed and gasps for half a day, laughing heartlessly, "you want to kill her, you can give me a try!"


    If he dares to touch Su Yuetong, don''t blame him for not remembering his old love and sending his loyal servant down to see his mother!


    The old man seems to be angry by the attitude of flowers. He also seems to notice the abnormal movement outside the window. He frowns and hides in the dark, as if he never appears.

 Chapter 540

    The old man seems to be angry by the attitude of flowers. He also seems to notice the abnormal movement outside the window. He frowns and hides in the dark, as if he never appears.


    Flower''s falling facial features are ten times more sensitive than ordinary people. He has heard the light footsteps for a long time. When he came to the door, he just heard the knock.


    He did not follow the routine to go out, directly opened the door, dust frost caught off guard, see his clothes are not neat, quickly turned back, voice cramped, "sorry! I I knocked on the door


    Flower tilted down to gather next clothes, lazy way: "this appearance knows you knock on the door, it is I did not wear clothes."


    He didn''t bother to get dressed just a distance from the room. Who knows this woman came to him.


    He thought it was someone who had no long eyes and high martial arts skills who came to seek revenge.


    Dust frost back to him, the voice is more stable, "are you dressed?"


    Hua Qingluo has already paced back to the room, rolled to the bed, and leaned lazily on the head of the bed. Her long legs curved slightly, and the word "sexy" flowed out from every action he inadvertently made. Chenshuang only felt that Hua Qingluo was the kind of beautiful man who would only appear in the painting. If she looked at him more, it was God''s blessing and opportunity for her.


    Her heart, out of control, jumped.


    I don''t know if she won''t hide her emotions in front of Hua Qingluo, or if Hua Qingluo''s eyes are too fierce to see through people''s hearts, he taunts, "if you look again, you won''t like yourself. If you look enough, you can roll."


    Today, he had no leisure to fight with her and drive her away.


    The dust frost just now also floats some beautiful mind''s heart, the instant blood is pouring, she just lowers the head, subconsciously opens the mouth, "I have no such intention!"


    The flower tilts to sneer coldly, "I don''t care if you have interest, little fox, what''s the matter? If you don''t have anything to do, just go


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she was su Yuetong''s bodyguard, he wouldn''t have said a word to her.


    Chenshuang clenched the sword in her hand and said in a low voice, "Su Yuetong is all right. He will be released tomorrow. I''m just worried about you. Are you Injured? "


    At the head of his bed, there was a large pool of blood. The blood had not dried yet. It seemed that it had just come out. The corner of his mouth was also full of blood, and his face was not as ruddy as usual.


    She has learned the whole story, and knows that Su Yuetong will be acquitted. The prince has already made plans. Only the flower falling which doesn''t appear much makes her feel at ease, so she comes to see him.


    Even if, his attitude to her, more and more bad.


    Hua leans lazily on the bed and says casually: "see, I''m ok. You can go away. Benxiang doesn''t have the strength to fight with you tonight. Be conscious!"


    Although chenshuang is a guard, she was born in Jiuding road from childhood and has a high status among the brothers and sisters. No one has ever treated her like this.


    Even Chu Yihan was polite to her, but only the flowers fell


    Dust frost greedy look at him, quickly take back the eyes, she sad thinking, maybe because she had been moved, so in front of him, lose thoroughly.


    The dust frost has gone, just as she did when she came.


    Flower is about to go to bed, but the old man shows his figure from the dark again. His voice seems to have experienced thousands of years, "there is someone who loves you deeply, why don''t you take a look at it more?"


    The flower threw a pillow at him and said, "are you bored? If you don''t go, I''ll hit you! "

 Chapter 541

    The night wind whistling, cool diffuse, in the night, I do not know who left a sigh, startled countless petals, leaving the ground residual red.


    Flower tilted down, holding the rest of the pillow, hummed: "I would like to let the little fox look at me more."


    Others love him very much, but what does that have to do with him?


    He only loves Su Yuetong!


    Su Yuetong didn''t know that she had been missed all night. The next day someone came to let her out.


    She is curious. Chu Chengye, the commander of the Imperial Army, didn''t take the opportunity to ridicule her. Even her jailers changed two. It''s said that the two who guarded her before were exiled by Chu Chengye because they let Su Yanran in.


    Although the punishment is a little puzzling, it''s not su Yuetong''s business.


    She flew up to the carriage at the gate of Tianlao. As soon as she entered, a gentle embrace followed her.


    Chu Yi Han embraces her small waist to embrace her in the bosom, thick eyebrow tiny Cu, "when can you be more careful?"


    Su Yuetong raised his head in his arms, "Uncle Huang is here. What are you doing carefully?"


    Chu Yihan originally wanted to say, what if he''s gone?


    Seeing the little guy''s ghost like eyes, Chu Yi hums coldly and presses her into his arms.


    Su Yuetong looked at the direction of the carriage, and knew that it was toward the general''s house. Chu Yihan wanted to take her home.


    To be honest, since the death of her father, this family is not as warm as hanwangfu.


    But she has her heart and concerns at home.


    After she came back, she didn''t go to see Su Su immediately. Maybe Su Su would blame her for not being filial and caring about her.


    But in fact, she did not dare to see Su Su.


    She is full of confidence in her medical skills. Chu Yihan has been cured. She has no reason not to be completely good.


    But she can''t believe that the mother who sleeps all the year round and wakes up only one hour a day and can only say one or two words to her is now healthy and healthy. She can accompany her and talk to her every day, which makes her feel her mother''s existence, not wan Xueqing''s hypocrisy and deception.


    Su Yuetong returned to Qinghe courtyard. When she stepped into the courtyard, her hand was still shaking.


    The man''s broad palm and her fingers, quietly will power to her, he looked down at her eyes, is so gentle.


    Su Yuetong''s heart is a little calm. As soon as she enters Su Su''s bedroom, she meets Cailing. Cailing jumps towards Su Yuetong and says, "Miss, you''re back at last! Woo woo


    She looks cute, so does her voice. She always speaks with a string of modal particles, which makes people want to love her.


    Su Yuetong pinched her pretty face, "girl, it''s a lot of water!"


    "Woo woo! Miss is still such a teaser! Shame Cailing shakes her head to avoid Su Yuetong''s kneading, but her eyes are full of light. She thinks that this time is gone, and her young lady is beautiful again!


    And stand in the cold King side, two people extremely match, it is a fairy down to earth!


    Su Yuetong also wants to tease the little girl Cailing more. She is like a lovely cat. People can''t help touching her.


    But inside the door came the soft voice of the woman, "is the moon back?"


    This voice, let Su Yue Tong''s heart, mercilessly quiver next.


    He is full of Zhongqi and soft inner strength. He is sure to be in good health.


    Su Yuetong looked up again, full of tears.


    She pushed the door open and rushed in. She saw Su Su sitting on the soft couch with a book in her hand and a small censer beside her. She was so quiet and beautiful that she couldn''t move her eyes.

 Chapter 542

    Her mother, the most beautiful woman in Dongling, fell in love with the general at first sight, Xu Zhi for life.


    Su Yuetong had never seen such a beautiful Su Su since she could remember.


    She is just like the fairy in the painting. She is quiet and elegant. When she smiles, everything in the world loses its color.


    Su Su''s eyes became clearer after she was in good health. She stretched out her hands to Su Yuetong and said, "moon, come to my mother."


    "Mother Mother Su Yuetong rushed at her quickly.


    She threw herself on Su Su and looked up at her anxiously. Su Su was sitting steadily without any sick posture. Her face was ruddy and her eyes were bright. She was a healthy normal person.


    Su Yuetong has never seen such a beautiful woman in her past and present life.


    "Yue''er, listen to Cailing, the antidote is made by you?" Su Su''s eyes are full of tenderness and pride for her.


    Su Yuetong choked and nodded, "yes It''s me, but mother, do you have any other discomfort? You''ve taken Xianzhi Dan to consolidate the essence of Peiyuan before. I''m afraid that the two drugs will have other effects if they collide with each other. "


    This is what Su Yuetong is worried about. After all, in the last life, she has only heard of and never seen people taking Xianzhi pill. For her, the effect of this medicine is limited to the knowledge in books. She is a little worried


    "Mother will be fine."


    Su Su holds Su Yuetong''s hand to feel her pulse and confidently tells her.


    The firmness in her eyes made Su Yuetong have an accident.


    She seems to have never seen such an independent Su Su.


    She always thought that if she had no desire, she would be just. Therefore, she never competed with Wan Xueqing about big and small affairs in the mansion. Even if it was completely taken care of by her, she didn''t complain.


    But Su Su''s eyes just now seem different.


    Su Yuetong talked to Su Su for a long time, until Su Su rubbed her head and reminded her, "when are you going to let Wang ye stand outside? Why don''t you get up and greet each other? After all, Wang Ye is still a distinguished guest of our general''s mansion! "


    "Ah! Uncle Huang


    Su Yuetong quickly stood up and looked back at Chu Yihan outside the door. He quickly invited him in, pouted his little mouth and felt guilty. "Uncle Huang, I''m sorry. I''m so happy. I''m so forgetful for a moment..." Forget Chu Yihan is still waiting for her outside!


    In the whole world, no one dares to let Chu Yihan stand and wait so long!


    This She''s afraid she''s better than Chu Xiaotian!


    Chu Yi Han sat down in the room, didn''t say anything, touched her face, only said: "you are happy."


    When they are alone, Chu Yihan often touches her face, but Su Yuetong doesn''t care.


    It was Su Su who saw the intimacy and familiarity between them, and there was a strange light in his eyes.


    She carefully observed for a moment, and then gently said to Su Yuetong: "yue''er, you can''t neglect the Lord if you go to make tea for him in person."


    Su Yuetong thought, "OK! I''m going! I really can''t neglect uncle Huang! "


    She always goes to live in Prince Han''s house. Chu Yihan finally comes back to the general''s house. She can''t stop him from drinking a cup of tea, can she?


    She took Cailing and ran to the kitchen to make tea. In the kitchen, mother Hu was already cleaning up, and the three soon began to stir up.


    But there are only Chu Yihan and Su Su left in the room. Su Su smiles gently to Chu Yihan, "Han Wang, long time no see."


    Chu Yi Han slightly nodded, with respect for her, "good wife."

 Chapter 543

    Su Yuetong is in the kitchen, preparing tea and snacks while chatting with mother Hu.


    Mother Hu has been serving Su Su for many years. Since she gave birth to Su Yuetong, she saw Su Su so healthy for the first time. She felt that she was much different from the time she was sick in the past. Even her character changed.


    Su Yuetong didn''t really know her mother very well. In her heart, she felt that her mother had no other outstanding characteristics except her beauty, gentleness and independence from the world. However, when she chatted with mother Hu, she found that her mother was very independent recently. When she was recuperating in Qinghe hospital, she also sent Wan Xueqing through her hair once.


    This surprised Su Yuetong.


    In my impression, Wan Xueqing has a sweet tongue and a hidden sword in her smile. On the surface, she is dignified and dignified. She can take charge of her own affairs. On the inside, she is clever and vicious. She can control everything in her home. In front of Wan Xueqing, her mother is a very weak baby.


    But mother Hu said that last time Wan Xueqing came to give Su Su ginseng Ganoderma lucidum, Su Su said something to her, let her go back with her ginseng Ganoderma lucidum, and her face was very bad when she left.


    Su Yuetong immediately came up and asked mother Hu, "what did my mother say to Wan Xueqing?"


    She hasn''t let Wan Xueqing walk by.


    Hu mother shook her head, "I don''t know what the lady said, but I can see that Wan Xueqing is really afraid, and the lady is calm, and it''s no different from usual. I always think the lady is different from before."


    "I don''t think it''s the same. Does my mother think of her former identity?" Su Yuetong is very curious.


    Hu''s mother smiles happily, "maybe it is. When the general brought his wife back, his wife was very lonely. Except for the general, no one could tell her the truth. Later, she got familiar with the princess. Only when the princess passed away and the general was gone, her wife was lonely and miserable."


    Mother Hu was a little distressed when she said it. Her eyes were red. She wiped away her tears, but she soon laughed again. "But now it''s OK. Although the general is gone, the lady is in good health. Miss, you are obedient and sensible. The maid will go to see the general in a hundred years, and will give an account to the general."


    "What are you talking about! You will live a long life in the future! I also want to show my respect to you and your mother, so that your children and grandchildren will be full. " Su Yuetong smiles and comforts.


    When it comes to the full house of children and grandchildren, Hu''s mother took a look at Su Yuetong, and her eyes were a little gratified, "now that the young lady is not young, it''s really time to talk about marriage! The affair of the eighth Prince is over, but the young lady has a lover? "


    The old people are always looking forward to the end of their children''s life. At this moment, mother Hu''s eyes are as bright as a few stars. Su Yuetong smiles awkwardly, "ha ha ha! The snacks are ready. I''ll take them to Uncle Huang and mother Huang! "


    Su Yuetong took the tea tray and ran away quickly. How could she feel that she was urged to marry?


    Although it''s time for her to get engaged at her age, she''s a miss of the general''s mansion. Don''t you worry about getting married?


    And she has uncle Huang


    "Cough!" Su Yuetong suddenly remembered that her relationship with Uncle Huang was stable, but she didn''t tell her parents!


    For example, her mother didn''t know that when her mother was seriously ill in her last life, her memory probably stayed on Chu Chengye. Now that her mother is well, it seems that she should tell her that she has uncle Huang?

 Chapter 544

    Su Yuetong made up her mind to tell Su Su about it immediately.


    But it seems that it''s a little bit out of her expectation.


    When she ran to her mother''s house, dust and frost were guarding the door, and a cold look of no admittance blocked her.


    She carefully close, but the dust frost stopped her, said there is no command inside, she can''t disturb.


    It was unwise of her to reason with chenshuang, so she took tea and listened to the corner outside.


    Chenshuang is a female Xia. She can''t stop her obscene little action. She just doesn''t see it.


    Su Yuetong lay in the corner of the wall, just heard her mother say, "cold king may promise me, never let Yueer step into the land of right and wrong."


    "I promise never to let her step in."


    "Well, then I can trust you with the moon."


    "Moon, is that you?" Su Su''s voice came, Su Yuetong almost did not squat.


    She didn''t even hear her mother walk in the room!


    The door was opened by Chu Yihan. He looked down at Su Yuetong with cat''s waist. He thought that he was lying at the door listening. He rubbed her head and said, "stand up, what do you look like?"


    This little fool doesn''t laugh at her when she is seen.


    Su Yuetong went in with him and offered the refreshments. Chu Yihan took a sip of the tea she made herself and was about to go back to the house.


    After all, people have business to do. They don''t like her idling around all day.


    Chu Yihan politely says goodbye to Su Su. Su Su stands up and smiles at him


    Su Su also specially asked Su Yuetong to send him, "yue''er, Haosheng, to send Wang Ye out, you must not lose the courtesy."


    Su Yue Tong a face don''t understand, "Niang, what did you just say?"


    Don''t let her listen to also just, still don''t tell her, finally, still let her send Chu Yi Han to go?


    And she always feels that her mother''s eyes at her and Chu Yihan are strange.


    I can''t say exactly, but it''s just strange.


    Su Su gently stroked her face, elegant and quiet, "well, send the LORD out quickly, don''t delay the Lord."


    "Oh."


    Su Yuetong had to answer.


    She tried to talk from Chu Yihan. When she went out, she asked Chu Yihan, "Uncle Huang, what are you talking about with my mother? She seems dignified, but happy? "


    Chu Yihan looks like he is in a good mood. The corners of his mouth rise slightly. "She is very happy to see you now, so she is happy. Naturally, she is also very satisfied with Wang."


    Su Yuetong can understand the first two sentences, but what does it mean to be satisfied with him?


    When was her mother dissatisfied with him?


    At the end of the day, are there people who are not satisfied with him?


    Seeing Su Yuetong''s puzzled face, Chu Yihan felt a little excited, even a little excited.


    But he didn''t show it. When he left the general''s house, the corner of his mouth became more curved. He also touched her head. That kind of caress was what he often did. But Su Yuetong always felt that Chu Yihan had deep meaning in his eyes, but he didn''t tell her anything!


    What kind of riddle is this?


    Su Yuetong turns back to Su Su. She seems to have a full stomach of words to say to Su Su. But seeing Su Su''s present appearance, she feels that those words, her regrets, grievances, and her vows that she will live well in the future are not very necessary.


    Because her mother is not the same as before.


    She is now standing in the yard, under the sun, the pool full of green lotus against her pure white figure, is so beautiful, like a fairy out of the picture, so beautiful that Su Yuetong is a little ashamed.


    Her mother is so beautiful.

 Chapter 545

    "Moon, come here." Su Su stood by the lotus pond and waved to Su Yuetong.


    Su Yuetong answered and walked towards her.


    Su Yuetong remembered this scene all her life. Even if she saw her mother again in the future, she could remember this scene in such a dangerous situation. Her mother was so beautiful that she was not surprised.


    Su Yuetong ran to her mother''s side, in addition to being amazed by her beauty, she was attracted by her amazing beauty, showing a look of stupefied.


    Seeing her staring like a little fool, Su Su stroked her little face and said, "you are still like this. How can you be the noble princess in the future?"


    Su Yuetong was stunned, "what? Princess Han


    What''s the situation?


    When Su Su was going to talk to her again, there was a clamor at the gate of the courtyard, which attracted the attention of her mother and daughter.


    Su Su and Su Yuetong walk over and see that it''s CHEN Si Niang who is making trouble at the door. She has almost all the bodyguards and capable wives in the house. She is being cleaned up by Chen Shuang. Chen Shuang has two fists and two feet, and there are piles of wailing people lying at the door of the courtyard.


    Dust frost just kicked two guards, Su Yuetong and Su Su appeared, CHEN Si Niang rushed up to catch Su Yuetong''s hand, "Miss, please help Miss Yan Ran! Miss, you can''t wait to see the dead! "


    "Poof!"


    As soon as CHEN Si Niang finished her words, she was kicked over by the dust frost.


    She has the perseverance to get up and command the people in the house, "up! All for me! Today is even a tie! Also want to tie her to treat Miss Yan Ran! "


    "What''s going on?" Su Su subconsciously protects Su Yuetong, frowns and looks at Chen siniang. In her eyes, Su Yuetong has the dignity she has never seen before.


    People in the house seldom see Su Su. At the moment, except for her beauty, they are shocked by her momentum. All of them dare not move. Chen siniang looks very worried. She covers her chest and climbs to Su Su Su. From her strength just now, she pleads, "madam, please let Miss Yanran save miss Yanran. Miss Yanran is dying! The young lady''s medical skill is very good. She can certainly be saved! There is no other way for our wife, please


    "Bah! How many ladies are there in the general''s mansion? My mother is my father''s wife. When does Wan Xueqing want to be fat? " Su Yuetong disgusted to kick Chen siniang, especially hate her close to Su Su, just like hate insects to the fairy body.


    CHEN Si Niang didn''t care about that either. "If you miss me, it''s aunt Wan! Aunt Wan asked her wife to help Miss Yan Ran! "


    Su Su some doubts, "Yan Ran, what''s wrong with her?"


    Chen siniang said, "miss Yanran, she..."


    "Niang, don''t pay attention to her. You''ve just recovered from a serious illness. You should have more rest. It''s none of your business how Su Yanran is."


    Su Yuetong doesn''t wait for Chen siniang to finish his words, so he will take Su Su back and let chenshuang clean up these people.


    Chenshuang is ready to draw her sword, but Su Su stops her. She looks at Su Yuetong, "do you know anything?"


    If in the past, Su Yuetong can still vaguely pass by, persuading Su Su to have a rest and ignore these miscellaneous things.


    But now, Su Yuetong faced Su Su''s clear and transparent eyes, but he didn''t dare to be frank.


    She simply told Su Su about Jiuding Dao. She thought Su Su''s mind was too simple to choose for a moment. She calmly said, "Yan Ran''s mind is vicious. She framed you several times. You punished her. She deserved it."

 Chapter 546

    Su Yuetong was shocked, "Niang, you..."


    Did her frail mother suddenly have such a strong judgment?


    As if she was born, but she never found out?


    Hearing Su Su Su''s words, CHEN Si Niang sank down and begged, "madam, Miss Yan Ran is wrong! She is still young. She will change her ways in the future. Please let her go and save her life


    If it had been before, Su Su would not have been able to resist Chen siniang''s pleading.


    She is not afraid of bad people, but soft hearted, soft hearted like cotton candy.


    But this time, she firmly told Chen siniang, "she is still young, but she has a vicious mind, which is unforgivable."


    This sentence is like the death sentence for CHEN Si Niang. She seems to see Su Yan Ran''s death, and she is also miserable.


    Su Yuetong saw her first pawn, showing this kind of expression, his heart was very happy!


    Before she had time to deal with them, they were dealt with by her mother. She had a feeling of being loved and protected by her mother. It was so good!


    Su Yuetong leaned on Su Su''s shoulder and said, "Niang, you are the best!"


    Now see her mother, that lost and recovered, also got a lot of surprise feeling, full of her heart.


    Su Su patted her shoulder painfully, "my mother didn''t protect you before, it''s my mother''s fault."


    But Chen siniang said that Su Yanran was dying, she couldn''t stand by and watch, so she said to Chen siniang, "take me to see Yanran. She is also the daughter of her husband. I won''t let her die."


    "Ah! Mother


    Su Yuetong was even more surprised.


    She didn''t expect that Su Su agreed?


    And Su Su''s medical skills?


    This is the question mark in Su Yuetong''s mind in his past and present life.


    She didn''t get it.


    Su Su, who has an unknown life experience, taught her medical skills when she was a child, but when she asked where she had learned it, she didn''t know. Now is she going to play it?


    CHEN Si Niang is so forgiven that she takes Su Su Su to Su Yan Ran''s room. Su Yan Ran doesn''t know what she''s been stimulated by. She lies on the bed with a pale face. Her joints are swollen and bleeding, and she''s dying.


    Su Yan is never surprised to see Su Yan''s method of taking medicine, and Su Yan''s method of taking medicine before she died.


    He was saved half dead by Su Su, and then he was able to live well.


    When Su Su went out, she told Wan Xueqing, "the medicine on her body has to be changed every day. These three days, she can''t get out of bed and walk, and she can''t exert herself, otherwise her limbs can''t be healthy any more. After three days, she can get out of bed and move, and have a good rest in the future, and it won''t hurt."


    Wan Xueqing''s eyes are red at the moment. Seeing Su Su''s eyes like the God of heaven, she nods her head forcefully. "I will look at her well these three days and don''t let her move. Can she really recover?"


    Su Yanran''s muscles and bones were broken and her face was destroyed. She thought she was going to spend her whole life in pain. She had broken the jar and broken it. Even if she tied Su Yuetong, she had to bind her to cure Su Yanran, but she didn''t expect that Su Su Su would do it.


    Su Su''s advice, with irrefutable strength, is also convincing.


    Wan Xueqing has no mind to care about her previous relationship with Su Su''s mother and daughter. Now in her heart, Su Yanran is the only one who wants to live well.

 Chapter 547

    Others She has no mind to think!


    Including why Su Su saved Su Yanran, her medical skills, her mysterious origin, her everything.


    She had no time to think about it.


    "Mother, why do you want to save her?" After Wan Xueqing and others go around Su Yanran, Su Yuetong takes her mother and asks quietly.


    Su Su replied, "she is also your father''s daughter, the lady of the general''s house. And the general''s house has been taken care of by Xue Qing for so many years. I haven''t interfered in it at all. It''s not easy to support such a big general''s house."


    No matter what Wan Xueqing''s purpose is, she has only done one thing well, that is, after su Dingheng''s death, the general''s house has not been trampled by anyone.


    Even if she controlled the general''s house and did more shameful things, she maintained the whole general''s house, supported her to this day, and kept Su Dingheng''s dignity after his death.


    This is the reason why Su Su saves Su Yanran. As for what Su Yuetong did to her mother and daughter, she will never forget.


    But she looked at Su Yuetong, she has grown up, her own things, she also rest assured to her own to solve and deal with.


    "Mother, why do I think you So much change? Niang, do you think of your identity and the past? " Su Yuetong toots her mouth and looks at her mother curiously.


    If her mother says no, she won''t believe it!


    Su Su didn''t answer directly. She just stroked her face and said, "what I care most about now is our general''s house. It''s going to be a princess, and it''s the Han Princess of Dongling."


    "Princess Han..." The second time Su Yuetong heard her mother say this, she was still confused.


    Su Su takes her back to Qinghe hospital and talks to her on the way.


    But she this cold princess, but fell into Su Yanran''s ear.


    She just pulled through the cracks of her heart, and every one of them wanted to wake up from the pain!


    It''s better to die!


    But she heard that Su Yuetong would become Princess Han. She clenched her teeth and forced herself to wake up and live well!


    She lay on the bed, looking at her immovable limbs, tears of hatred in her eyes, "Su Yuetong, why! Why are you so lucky! Finally, I can be princess Han


    She doesn''t agree!


    She doesn''t agree with her, Su Yanran must be worse than Su Yuetong!


    It is clear that her appearance, talent and ability are all excellent, but why is she inferior to Su Yuetong?


    Her father dotes on Su Yuetong. Now her mother dotes on her, and Chu Chengye''s soul is taken away by her. She will get the best man in Dongling to be her husband and give her the highest honor. Why! Why is Su Yuetong so lucky!?


    Why can''t she!?


    "Su Yuetong, you wait. I will take what you have! I will let you have nothing Su Yanran said hoarsely.


    Even if it was the most severe pain, she had to survive!


    If she wants to live, she can take everything from Su Yuetong!


    Su Yuetong follows Su Su. All the way, she only hears one thing. She''s going to become Princess Han.


    Su Yuetong''s shocked heart was shaking, "Niang! He When did he tell you that! You agreed? I just You just sold me! What did he tell you? "


    Su Yuetong''s anxious straight jump foot, although she and Chu Yihan have long been interlinked, she has long recognized that this life is not Chu Yihan not married!

 Chapter 548

    But when she really wanted to face the wedding, she was flustered!


    She is sensitive and eager to get married!


    To marry the man you love, to be his wife and to be with him forever is certainly the most beautiful thing.


    But Su Yuetong can''t imagine that one day, she will really become Chu Yihan''s wife and Princess Han.


    Princess Han means that she is the woman that Chu Yihan really loves and the one who can accompany him for a lifetime.


    Dongling and even the whole mainland, how many women dream of a lifetime status!


    Su Yuetong''s eagerness made her look like a little daughter. Su Su patted her on the back of her hand and comforted her with a gentle smile. "Don''t worry, Han Wang. He has just told me that he wants to marry you as a princess, and he promised that he will only marry you as a princess, not a concubine, and let you be the hostess of Han Palace."


    Chu Yi Han is a reassuring man, Su Su will Su Yue Tong to him, is unable to say satisfaction.


    This is probably the only best destination she can think of for Su Yuetong at present.


    "He Is that true? What else did he say? " Su Yuetong lowered her head and asked with a red face.


    She didn''t realize that her ears were red and her earlobes were red.


    Her this pair of delicate state, plain but see clearly.


    They are all people who have been loved carefully. How can su never know that Su Yuetong is now excited, nervous and happy.


    Her feelings for Chu Yihan are not shallow.


    She didn''t tease her daughter. She looked at her with soft eyes. "The king of cold has made all the promises he can give. My mother believes him and will do it. He has recognized you as his princess. You should be careful in the future. You can''t act recklessly as before. What happened before, my mother won''t allow you to do it again. In the future, you should consider big things Bureau, want to have the appearance of a cold princess, even if he dotes on you again, you can''t lose his face, you know? "


    Su Su has never told her so seriously. She remembers that when she was going to marry Chu Chengye, Su Su just told her to protect herself and take good care of herself. If you are unhappy, come back to her.


    But now, different people, Su Su, have different demands on her.


    But she was very happy, and solemnly nodded and agreed, "well, mother, I will not be like before, I will Be a princess


    "That''s good. When you have the cold king, you can rest assured." Su Su''s eyes are full of love and attachment.


    Those years when she lost her memory, she was not very close to her, and she was not treated well enough, which made her suffer so much.


    She doesn''t have much time to make up for it now.


    To be with her for a moment, Su Su feels precious.


    Of course, her things, her emotions, can''t let Su Yuetong aware, also can''t let her know.


    She hoped that she would stay in Dongling and be with Chu Yihan. No matter what she experiences in the future, she would not be like her.


    I''ve lived for many years, but I don''t know.


    After Su Su''s recovery, Su Yuetong discovered her amazing medical skills, which made her marvel. If her medical skills after two lives were amazing, Su Su would have been amazing.


    Su Su was the only one who knew about her rebirth with her personal space. She was not very surprised. She even told her how to practice in the space. As for the second layer of the medicine tower, Su Su helped her open it.

 Chapter 549

    Su Su''s idea did not enter the space, but clearly knew everything inside. She also told her that she must practice medicine frequently in the future. After all, after the pharmacist, there is the level of spiritual pharmacist.


    Su Yuetong remembers Su Su''s orders and dares not neglect them. Her progress is fast, but her yearning for Chu Yihan is also a little uncomfortable.


    She went home with Su Su for three days, but she didn''t see Chu Yihan for three days.


    Although Chu Yihan didn''t go to court for a month, he would never be idle. The struggle of men''s power would never stop.


    Su Su''s permission, Su Yuetong with color Ling went to the cold palace.


    Since she is a frequent guest of Han Wang''s house, all the people in the house are very happy to see her, especially the old housekeeper. Every time she comes, he is very happy and warmly treats her. He is definitely the most kind elder of the housekeepers.


    The old housekeeper saw Su Yuetong smile, wrinkled face, eyes almost smile into a line, all the way with Su Yuetong nag a lot of knock, Chu Yihan eat and drink anything to tell her.


    Su Yuetong knows that the old man talks a lot and is not bothered. He talks with him and knows by the way that Wei Zeyan also lives in the palace now. However, he is seriously injured by Chu Yihan and has been kept in the guest room. Chu Yihan does not allow him to make trouble.


    Su Yuetong also wanted to find where Wei Zeyan was. Knowing that he was in the palace, he did half the work.


    Before she goes to see Chu Yihan, she wants to see Wei Zeyan first.


    It doesn''t mean anything else. I just want to help him cure his injury because he is not bad, but his brain is not working well and he is very persistent. Then I want to find out if there is any way to open the knot of Yun Qingrong''s death between him and her.


    After all, Wei Zeyan is Chu Yihan''s younger martial brother. She is also the empress of Zhongliang. She must be of great use to Chu Yihan in the future. She doesn''t want to give Chu Yihan any trouble.


    So she quickly prepared the medicine in the space and took Cailing to the guest room.


    In a quiet path, met the return of muxiu.


    Mu Xiu is also happy to see her. When he learns that she is going to see Wei Zeyan, he admires her for being broad-minded and thinking about Chu Yihan.


    But he just went to see Wei Zeyan and didn''t suggest Su Yuetong go to see him now.


    Su Yuetong thought, to express his mind, listen to muxiu, let Cailing to send the medicine, he and muxiu to find Chu Yihan.


    Cailing blinked his cute eyes and said: "good! Promise to finish the task, miss, don''t worry! "


    "Darling, you are the cutest!" Su Yuetong didn''t hold back, but also made a black hand on Cailing''s soft face.


    "Miss, bullying again!"


    Cailing is very angry, and she runs to Wei Zeyan.


    Su Yuetong bullies the little girl and goes to Chu Yihan''s study with Mu Xiu contentedly.


    But found Chu Yihan is not, said to go to the front hall to see guests.


    Muxiu still had something to deal with, so Yuetong hopped by himself.


    But where does she want to get, Chu Yi Han''s guest is Gong Tiantian!


    Once back to Jiangdu palace, Tiantian disappeared. Su Yuetong was worried about her.


    Don''t worry about her other, worry about her and long Ze can''t be together, abuse of her heart and liver ache ah.


    Fortunately, Gong Tiantian had nothing wrong with it. He sat at the bottom of Chu Yihan''s head, held a cup of tea, and began to spit. "Lord, when will you go to court and repair those bastards one by one! Day by day, I beat around the Bush and scold you. I have another one after one. It''s like Temo springing up. I''m tired of it! "

 Chapter 550

    Su Yuetong was shocked before she touched the chair. "You How can you beat the censor


    It''s special!


    It''s really a cow. It''s going to fly high and far!


    Gong Tiantian looked at Su Yuetong contemptuously, "what''s so fussy, except for the Lord, who dares not fight me."


    When Chu Xiaotian cut her military power two years ago, she wanted to fight him!


    But before she started, she was beaten by Chu Yihan and then thrown to the frontier.


    This time back, she see Chu Xiaotian more unpleasant, more want to hit him!


    Let him beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep!


    Chu Yihan is used to Gong Tiantian''s refusal to be quiet. He doesn''t say anything about her, but says in a deep voice: "fifty thousand people of the loyal army fall into Chu Xiaotian''s hands. How can he give it to you easily?"


    "But my father left me this army! I will never let the Loyalists be used by him! " Gong Tianqi''s fist hit the table, and the table immediately sank into a nest.


    Su Yuetong painfully looked at the gold nanmu table, patted his heart, "next time you come, bring more money!"


    Gong Tiantian frowned, "what do you do with money?"


    "Uncle Huang''s desk, chair and bench! When do you come here, you don''t destroy anything in the palace? Do you think uncle Huang''s money came from the strong wind? " Su Yuetong teaches her with a straight face. Her posture makes Gong Tiantian jump.


    "Compensate Do you and I still care about this? " Gong Tiantian frowns tightly. She is a person who has been fighting with Chu Yihan for many years. Chu Yihan has a lot of money since childhood. She doesn''t need others to talk about her. She comes here to eat, drink and smash, and Chu Yihan never says anything about her.


    What''s the matter Su Yuetong is still worrying about her!


    Chu Yihan looked up at Su Yuetong, and then said to Gong Tiantian, "from today on, how many things will be destroyed in the palace, how many things will be taken away, and give them to the king according to the original price."


    "What? Wang Ye, how can you listen to Su Yuetong''s deception! What does she do with the money in the palace? " Gong Tiantian is very angry. By the way, she cracks the table that has just been sunken.


    "The money in the palace will naturally be taken care of by her." Chu Yi Han gently fiddled with the tea in the next cup, saying that the wind is light and the clouds are light.


    But Su Yuetong''s heart, but a little excited.


    She secretly happy, canthus eyebrows are smiling, if it is not for Gong Tiantian in the presence of the eye, she would like to rush to embrace Chu Yihan, hard kiss.


    "Lord, you don''t have time to take care of money. There are housekeepers! This woman is a black sheep! Let her take care of it. Maybe the palace will lose money! " Gong Tiantian is very unconvinced, she does not know Su Yuetong?


    She has no concept of money since she was a child. Isn''t Su Yuetong the same?


    When it comes to waste, gold, silver and jewels are like flowing water, just for your own pleasure.


    Of course, Gong Tiantian thinks that these are all their characteristics. After all, they are both evil in Jiangdu.


    When she didn''t have enough money before, she went to Su Yuetong to get "whoring money". Su Yuetong was very happy.


    Just now she began to care, she wanted to smoke a little, especially with Chu Yihan''s money.


    Before Su Yuetong spoke, Chu Yihan put down his tea cup and said calmly, "the money of my king is enough for her to lose all her life."


    Gong Tiantian is shocked.


    Su Yuetong was surprised.


    The former is the heart and liver tremble, the latter is the sweet heart and liver like a deer bumping.

 Chapter 551

    Gong Tiantian was hit by ten thousand points from Chu Yihan, and he was not satisfied! She can beat your money, why can''t I? I don''t care! I won''t give you any money anyway


    Gong Tiantian is just shameless. No one can help her.


    Indeed, many people can''t help her. After all, no one can cure her.


    But Chu Yi Han is not the same, he slightly raised his head and glanced at Gong Tiantian, "she is the princess of the king, the king''s money is her, why do you want to do that?"


    Gong Tiantian: "I what the fuck! Princess


    Gong Tiantian looks at Su Yuetong with a ghost on her face. "When did you become a princess?"


    Su Yuetong said, "I I don''t know


    Although she had been psychologically prepared, when Chu Yihan said it, she was still stunned. The heart in her chest was almost out of control.


    Chu Yi Han saw her wringing hands, slightly white face, thin lips tight sensitive, "how, you don''t want to?"


    He hasn''t asked her about it.


    Just today by Gong Tiantian such a stir, he took the opportunity to see her reaction.


    She is now this reaction, no he wants to see the coyness and satisfaction, let him some worry.


    Su Yuetong looked up at him, eyes at a loss, at a loss, "I I don''t know. "


    She subconsciously said a sentence, don''t know, Chu Yi cold face immediately cold, also very deep.


    "I''ll go! What don''t know! Su Yuetong, do you know how many people want to marry a prince and be a princess? You don''t even know? Don''t promise soon Gong Tiantian kicks Su Yuetong''s calf. She is in a hurry. She wants to press Su Yuetong''s head and agrees.


    By the way, even just Su Yuetong let her lose money things are forgotten.


    Su Yuetong had a pain in her calf. She recovered and nodded, "that Uncle Huang, I will


    There''s nothing she doesn''t want!


    It''s just that Chu Yihan said it too suddenly, and she didn''t have any psychological preparation at all.


    However, her dull reaction, in Chu Yihan''s view, was just forced.


    Chu Yi cold eye Mou a deep, "later say."


    He didn''t want to force Su Yuetong out of her will.


    He wants her to marry him happily instead of She agreed so rigidly.


    However, he did not check out his own problems. It was the right time for him to mention it. It was so wrong!


    "Ah, the Lord is going to get a wife, so I should get out of it!" Gong Tiantian is immortal. It can destroy the atmosphere.


    She felt her back neck with a slightly sad look.


    "No! You can''t give up! " Su Yuetong stands up excitedly and rushes to Gong Tiantian, "you can''t divorce Longze!"


    "I''ll go! Why are you so excited? " Gong Tiantian was scared by her.


    Is Su Yuetong a little too excited when she quits her marriage?


    Chu Yihan can see that she is very excited.


    But he first told Gong Tiantian, "if you ask me to give up marriage again, I''ll go back to the frontier fortress!"


    His cold and dignified voice, with a strong force that can not be refused, even if the head iron such as Gong Tiantian, also dare not immediately stand up to refute.


    She is not very clever brain, trying to break with Chu Yihan, "Wang Ye, you don''t know, I don''t fit with long Ze, forced together, three days don''t hit the room jiewa, why?"

 Chapter 552

    Su Yuetong glared at her, "it''s you who don''t fight for three days to expose tile! When did long Ze have to fight with you? Even if you do it, I will help you clean your face and cover your clothes! Like you, you''ve been wielding knives and guns all day? "


    "Go away! I just want to divorce her! "


    Gong Tiantian''s mouth is not as sharp as Su Yuetong''s, and she''s more insolent than her?


    "What happened when you came back?" Chu Yihan knows Gong Tiantian and Longze. Gong Tiantian has a hot temper and is not completely unreasonable.


    As for long Ze, he is a piece of ice, but not without trace.


    Gong Tiantian mentioned so many times to quit marriage, long Ze never said a promise.


    He didn''t want to quit.


    In that case, there must be something wrong with Gong Tiantian.


    Gong Tiantian is asked by Chu Yihan. Her eyes are filled with unhappiness. She touches the whip on her waist and wants to beat people at any time.


    But the person she wanted to hit was not in front of her.


    She can''t fight yet!


    Su Yuetong saw her face full of emotion, no longer quarrel with her, like when she kicked her, touched her calf with the tip of her shoe, "what''s the matter? Say it! Who makes you unhappy again? If you are unhappy, you will divorce Longze? "


    Anyway, long Ze was in the palace after he went back to Jiangdu. He seldom went out. He had no chance to offend Gong Tiantian, and he would not deliberately offend her.


    There must be someone else doing something in front of Gong Tiantian.


    Gong Tiantian hummed coldly, "the Dragon son of other people is pure and pure, and unattainable. Where can I be defiled by mud like this?"


    The corner of her mouth with a touch of self mocking radian, touch the ruby whip, but tightly hold the fist, she can''t restrain the force that wants to hit people.


    But she couldn''t fight.


    It''s very frustrating for her.


    And she Gong Tiantian has been a happy person since she was a child. Even if she was driven to the frontier, she could live naturally and find something to do.


    But this Jiangdu, there are always so many twists and turns, human exchanges, bound her, let her heart that fire, burning up!


    Especially, in her life, she was bound with a fiance named long Ze.


    Chu Yi Han is a man, perhaps not able to hear the meaning of Gong Tian Tian''s words.


    But Su Yuetong heard that Gong Tiantian, a big old man, could compare himself to mud. He must have been stimulated to say such words.


    However, what can stimulate her is the women who like Longze.


    Gong Tiantian is the female general of Houmen. She has always been at odds with women like Jiangdu. The only way she can solve these women is with the whip in her hand.


    Only when she can''t swing the whip can she hold back like this.


    Su Yue Tong stares at her, probing a way: "you see long Ze''s cousin again, that Li Department Shang Shu Fu young lady?"


    Gong Tiantian''s eyes flashed, "how do you know?"


    "I don''t know why you were sent to the frontier fortress before!" Su Yuetong snorted.


    However, she then began to sigh, "it''s not the first time that the other party has led you to put on a condom. You are always so impulsive and want to wave a whip when you see people. This is the weakness. If people hold on to this weakness, they either drive you to the frontier fortress, or they are angry that you want to divorce Longze."


    Su Yuetong gives Gong Tiantian a good analysis, but Gong Tiantian wants to understand that she has been designed.


    But She was so angry!

 Chapter 553

    She didn''t know how many twists and turns there were in a woman''s mind. She only believed what she saw. After long Ze returned to Jiangdu, he went to visit his cousin.


    She just saw it!


    In any case, she saw long Ze standing with the woman. He was as cold as frost and didn''t pay much attention to the woman. He went to see her after all!


    Can he not be forced to go by his cousin and his family?


    No way!


    As soon as she saw him standing with other women, she was very uncomfortable. It was not because of jealousy, but She felt that when Longze was with them, it was more suitable.


    She herself, standing with him, could not find a trace of match in any case.


    This is something she can''t hide in her heart, and she admits it herself.


    So, she didn''t want to tie herself and Longze together.


    Gong Tiantian seldom doesn''t speak. When she doesn''t speak, the desolation in her eyes is revealed. The desolation is distressing.


    Su Yuetong patted her on the shoulder, "don''t be like this. You and long Ze are married at the same time. The engagement is older than both of you! Don''t your parents want to see you marry Longze? Even for their sake, you can''t give up! And You didn''t do it plainly, but did the lady of shangshufu back out? "


    Su Yuetong holds on to Gong Tiantian''s weakness. On the one hand, she respects her parents, on the other hand Bad temper never give up!


    As soon as she said that, Gong Tiantian blew up, "shit! Who''s going back! What do I fear from Miss shangshufu? You can''t kill her! "


    "Well, you''re not afraid to kill her? Why do you want to retire because long Ze has a look at her? Don''t you know that it''s in the right place? If you give up marriage with Longze, she will have a chance to marry Longze. Do you owe it or not? "


    Su Yuetong''s two series of provocations temporarily extinguished Gong Tiantian''s desire to withdraw her marriage. She kicked open a stool and said bravely: "she wants to be beautiful! If I don''t take advantage of it, she can''t take advantage of it! "


    Well, Longze is a pit occupied by her.


    Su Yuetong was distressed by the extraordinary, indifferent and immortal Longze.


    Chu Yihan is looking at Su Yuetong. She comforts Gong Tiantian in a few words. Her face is still childish, and her smile is naive and lovely. The aura that can be sent out is so reassuring.


    She grew up little by little in his eyes.


    Su Yuetong felt the two blazing eyes behind her, some did not dare to turn around. When Chu Yihan looked at her, she began to blush.


    The fresh flowers in the hall overflowed with fragrance every day. On a sunny morning, it was very comfortable.


    But the housekeeper came in a hurry to report that something had happened to Wei Zeyan''s guest room.


    Chu Yi Han''s eyebrows slightly twisted and took Su Yue Tong to have a look.


    Su Yuetong thought in her heart, isn''t Cailing in conflict with Wei Zeyan?


    Gong Tiantian has nothing to do with her, so she joined in the fun.


    Su Yuetong is worried about Cailing and walks a little ahead of Chu Yihan. When she comes to Wei Zeyan''s wing room, she sees a figure squatting on the ground, lying on the girl''s body. Looking from behind, it''s like doing something to her.


    Su Yuetong immediately yelled, "Wei Zeyan, you bastard! I''ll kill you

 Chapter 554

    She rushes up and kicks Wei Zeyan away. Wei Zeyan dodges in time, but she doesn''t kick him. He just sees Su Yuetong and his eyes are burning. When he wants to shoot Su Yuetong, Chu Yihan has already come in. He has anger in his eyes, but he can''t vent it. He has to gnash his teeth, "elder martial brother."


    Chu Yi Han glanced at the ground, Su Yue Tong is holding up the color spirit, this ya head seems to be in a coma.


    His eyes were heavy and his voice was cold. "What''s the matter?"


    Wei Zeyan coldly a face, "this woman has no reason to break in, I defend a hand to hurt her."


    "You talk nonsense! I asked Cailing to deliver the medicine to you! How did she break in? Even if she accidentally broke in, is it necessary for you to beat her like this? " Su Yuetong holds the comatose Cailing up and shows her face to the public. The pretty face is swollen and the blood from the corner of her mouth drips down her cheek.


    At the door, Gong Tiantian was lying in the trough. "Can I help you?"


    How can Wei Zeyan, a big man, fight so hard?


    If someone asks, Wei Zeyan will want to apologize.


    But Su Yuetong asked him, his eyes in addition to indifference, is hate, do not want to explain.


    Chu Yihan looked at Wei Zeyan and said, "why do you do it?"


    He knows Wei Zeyan. He is not an impulsive and rash person. Except for Yun Qingrong, he is stubborn and can''t be reversed. On weekdays, he is a person who can understand right and wrong. He won''t hurt Su Yuetong''s servant girl for no reason, and he will fight so hard.


    "I don''t like this woman. If you want to fight, fight! So what? If you don''t agree, call back! " Wei Zeyan provocative look to Su Yuetong, that pair of bloodshot eyes, are to her hate.


    Su Yuetong was blocked in her heart. She looked at the girl in her arms apologetically and glared at Wei Zeyan indifferently. "Wei Zeyan, before you called my little nephew, I didn''t remember when you were good to me, so I came to ask Cailing to give you medicine, but this is not the reason why you beat her! If you have to be my enemy because of Yun Qingrong, I will not be afraid. Come whatever you want! But if you hurt the people around me again, I will never let you go! "


    "Good! I''ll see how you don''t let it go! You killed younger martial sister Yun ruthlessly. Why should you let go? Su Yuetong, I was blind to you before Wei Zeyan clenches his hands tightly. Every time he sees Su Yuetong, he wants to kill her and avenge Yun Qingrong!


    But he couldn''t beat Chu Yihan. When Chu Yihan brought him back to the palace, he told him that if he hurt Su Yuetong again, he would kill him immediately.


    He doesn''t care what he thinks about Su Yuetong, but he can''t hurt her!


    Chu Yihan also reminded him, remember not to remember their own life, remember not to remember their own responsibility is what!


    He remembers everything, so now he will bear not to kill her!


    But that doesn''t mean he won''t avenge Yun Qingrong all his life!


    Yun Qingrong''s tragic death, he remembered all his life!


    Su Yuetong also wants to argue about something. Chu Yihan holds her hand and comforts her in a low voice. "Take Cailing to heal first. Let''s give it to the king. The king will give you an explanation."


    Su Yuetong''s arm trembles slightly. She puts down a word. If Wei Zeyan hurts Cailing again, she won''t let him go.


    Gong Tiantian helps her take away Cailing. After sleeping in Qinghe hospital for two hours, Su Yuetong sees the sign of Cailing waking up.

 Chapter 555

    Cailing opened her big eyes and looked at Su Yuetong with a puzzled look on her face. "Miss, this is What''s up? Oh, my face hurts


    The innocent appearance of Cailing''s soft sprout made Su Yuetong''s heart pull hard. After she helped her up, she rolled her cheek with boiled eggs and whispered in a soft voice: "Wei Zeyan, that bastard knocked you unconscious. Now we''re back. Don''t be afraid, miss. I''ll take it out for you later!"


    "Oh! That''s it


    The color works properly a face of blankly innocent, seem to completely don''t know what happened, only know the pain on the face.


    In fact, when Wei Zeyan started beating her, she didn''t respond at all to what happened, and then fainted.


    The next day, Su Yuetong angrily takes Cailing to find Wei Zeyan.


    Also be regarded as, come to want chu Yi Han to explain to her.


    Chu Yihan always has a clear distinction between public and private. Even if Wei Zeyan is his younger martial brother, he may become his confidant in the future, but if he makes a mistake, he will be punished.


    Chu Yihan will point the point can''t move Wei Zeyan left in his room, let Su Yuetong with color spirit to deal with.


    This punishment, Wei Zeyan is not unconvinced.


    In fact, Chu Yihan should have punished him a little more seriously, but when he came to train Wei Zeyan yesterday, Wei Zeyan twisted his head and said with an unconvinced face, "I don''t know, there are still women who don''t fight. I have only two successful forces to fan her away. They are not fragile at all when they fight against chenshuang and Su Yuetong!"


    When Mu Xiu heard this, his elegant face didn''t burst out laughing.


    As for Chu Yihan, he looks at Wei Zeyan with an idiotic expression.


    Daren Qing, this fool thinks that all women are just like the martial arts female disciples of Jiuding road. They can stand his hand, and the force value is still explosive.


    He doesn''t know that most of the girls at the foot of the mountain are delicate. If he moves his hand casually, it may hurt others?


    So Chu Yihan gave such a disposal.


    Su Yuetong saw Wei Zeyan who couldn''t move. He was not too angry. Along the way, he had already used 18 torture courses in the prison of the Ministry of punishment in his heart.


    Walking to Wei Zeyan, she wanted to raise her hand and slap him dozens of times to appease Cailing''s injured face.


    But she saw that the color spirit was hiding far away. She couldn''t bear to look inside and suddenly twisted her eyebrows.


    She took Cailing to Wei Zeyan, pointed to Wei Zeyan''s handsome face and said to her, "take revenge on yourself. You can fight it. It doesn''t matter how many times you hit. You''ve got this tone!"


    "Miss, I I''m not angry Cailing looked at her with a pair of black Lulu''s eyes. Her expression was innocent. She was usually lively, but she didn''t feel too much except for the pain yesterday.


    Now Su Yuetong takes her and lets her Fan Wei Zeyan. Where can she go?


    Su Yuetong some hate iron does not become steel, "good! How can anyone be bullied and not fight back? You are so soft and cute. What can you do when you get married? "


    Su Yuetong can imagine that Cailing will be bullied in her husband''s house.


    Cailing was flustered when he heard about the marriage, "Miss, don''t marry me out! I don''t want to get married! I just want to follow Miss! "


    "That''s good. Then you can beat him up, beat out all your grievances, and give yourself a good breath. I''m Su Yuetong''s man, soft and cute, but I can''t be spineless!" Su Yuetong said the heroism of dry cloud, will color Ling pushed to Wei Zeyan in front of her, as long as she stretched out her hand, Wei Zeyan that face is her plate lunch.

 Chapter 556

    Although this metaphor is not very appropriate, Su Yuetong thinks it is very appropriate.


    After all, Wei Zeyan is too poor to beat!


    Especially other now on this face, still hang owe beat of, Ao Jiao of, don''t believe spirit of facial expression!


    Su Yuetong guessed that he was a mute acupoint, so he couldn''t speak.


    She originally wanted to see the color work properly to start to hit a person, but Chu Yi Han looks for her, then called her out.


    When Cailing was left to face Wei Zeyan alone, she looked at her hand and then at Wei Zeyan''s face. Her round eyes were full of bewilderment and even said, "how How do you fight? "


    "Swing your arm and hit me from the top down. Look at my face. Why are you so stupid that you can''t even hit people?" Wei Zeyan suddenly opens his mouth and startles Cailing.


    She stepped back in horror. "You You can talk


    "Nonsense! I just don''t want to talk to Su Yuetong. My elder martial brother didn''t point my dumb acupoint! " He said, but also force gouged out the color Ling one eye, but with Su Yuetong good relationship, in his here are all blacklist!


    Even if it was wrong for him to hit people yesterday, he didn''t think he was wrong!


    He just wants to avenge Yun Qingrong!


    The people around Su Yuetong are also hateful!


    Especially her confidant, intimate servant girl!


    He didn''t think it was easy yesterday!


    But if he starts again a bit heavier, afraid is this wench to want to die, he estimates to also can be killed!


    He still wants to save his life and take revenge for his younger martial sister Yun!


    But this servant girl


    Wei Zeyan looked at her impatiently, "Hello! Can you hurry up if you want to fight?! I have no time to dally with you


    Cailing was very embarrassed. She shriveled her mouth. "I didn''t say that I wanted to beat you. It was the lady who ordered me, and you Who''s going to rush for a fight? "


    "I''m in a hurry to beg you to hit me! Can I be cheap? You fight in a hurry. I''ll go to the elder martial brother after the fight. Hurry up! " Wei Zeyan can''t help roaring. The women he knows are either as pure and holy as Yun Qingrong, or as hands-on as chenshuang.


    Then there is Su Yuetong''s wonderful work. When she is bullied, she will never be soft handed!


    He had never seen a woman like Cailing, soft and weak, and grinning.


    Oh no, she looks young and like a child.


    Cailing was not angry, but Wei Zeyan''s attitude is really arrogant and disgusting!


    Cailing was not happy, so he raised his hand, but when he fell down, he rubbed Wei Zeyan''s face like a cloud.


    Wei Zeyan frowned unhappily, "didn''t you eat?"


    "I I ate it Cailingqi''s stamp.


    "What were you doing? What about coquetry? Fight again


    Cailing wrongly raised her hand, which was also raised high and dropped gently, but she really worked hard with a little strength, so Wei Zeyan felt more than just now.


    But it feels like


    Cailing is touching his face!


    He was a green boy. When a girl touched his face for the first time, he suddenly turned red, "you What are you touching me for? "


    "I didn''t!" Cailing quickly put his hand to explain, "I didn''t despise you, I didn''t!"


    She just can''t hit people!


    Wei Zeyan was fuming with anger. "Who said you despised me! I want you to hit me, not to touch me! You hurry! Give me a sharp point. It''s swollen and bleeding. It''s mine! It''s up to you if you don''t hurt! "

 Chapter 557

    Cailing sobbed twice. For the first time in his life, he heard such a strange request.


    When I used to follow Su Yuetong, no matter how many strange things I encountered, I never met such a person who wanted to fight and had to be hurt.


    She is helpless, and is really helpless!


    She didn''t know why Su Yuetong didn''t come to her and forgot her. But this night, she really tried hard to hit Wei Zeyan with a handsome face, but she didn''t hit him many times, but she made Wei Zeyan blush for a long time, and finally didn''t speak to her.


    She is also embarrassed to always stare at Wei Zeyan, but she is brewing the emotion of beating him, and then she is sleepy. She falls asleep beside Wei Zeyan unconsciously.


    Su Yuetong also forgot how he didn''t go to Cailing that night. Maybe he was confused by Chu Yihan.


    She didn''t even go back to the general''s house.


    Chenshuang went back to tell her mother. Her mother said something. She knew it, but she didn''t say anything. Su Yuetong completely left other things behind. Anyway, she was addicted to Chu Yihan''s beauty and perfect figure, and unconsciously rolled to his bed.


    Of course, it''s impossible to do that.


    Otherwise, sometimes, it''s not good for a man to be a gentleman.


    As for Chu Yihan, who is of noble birth and attaches great importance to rules, he will never take Su Yuetong before he marries her.


    But he took advantage of it!


    Su Yuetong was pressed on the bed by him, and he was so dizzy that he accused him of "you You rascal


    The man''s low sexy voice left a sound in the air, "Oh." Then he pressed down on her again.


    The atmosphere of hanwangfu is very quiet, and it is also another corner of Jiangdu, but it is very heavy.


    Thin cool moonlight sprinkles on the man''s strong back, but does not appear how strong he is, and sets off his loneliness at the moment.


    Lonely, some people distressed.


    At the foot of Chu Cheng ye, he has poured three or four round wine jars. He taps open another jar of wine and pours it into his mouth like anger. It''s obvious that the strong wine is burning in his throat, but he doesn''t feel it. When he drinks on an empty stomach, it''s also boiling hot, which makes him suffer a lot.


    But it seems that only in this way can he remember the pain.


    His pain at the moment is brought to him by a woman!


    Half drunk and half awake, Chu Cheng Ye lies on the stone table in the courtyard and shouts in a dumb voice, "Su Yuetong! Su Yuetong! Month Yuetong


    This should belong to him, submit to his woman, but now he played around!


    She also accompanied another man, another man he was envious from childhood, but worked hard for many years and could not surpass!


    He hates it!


    He hates it!


    Not far away from the moon gate, Su Qing''er peeps into the situation inside, and wants to get close to it, but also has lingering fear.


    On the snow-white arm that she showed was a big shocking bruise, which seemed to have just been made.


    Mingming is in pain, but she can''t help but want to get close to chucheng Ye.


    This is the only man she can rely on in the end.


    Qiuling is behind her, holding the sobering soup in her hand, shivering, "Miss, do you want to go? Your highness, when he''s drunk and doing it... "


    Qiuling think of the scene before, have lingering fear.

 Chapter 558

    "Go! Why don''t you go? I''m the side concubine of the eighth Prince''s mansion. Why can''t I get close to your highness? " Su Qing''er grits her teeth and seems to have made a big decision. She takes the wake-up wine soup from Qiuling and wants to walk towards Chu Cheng Ye.


    A light green figure came out of the flowers, with a sarcastic smile on the corner of his mouth, "just this little medicine, do you want to force your highness to submit? Third sister, you don''t remember your lesson. It seems that you haven''t been beaten enough by your highness. "


    Su Yanran''s cold and piercing laughter, with the cool night wind penetrating Su qinger''s bone marrow, she stares at her, "you! Why it is you! What are you doing here? Get out of here


    "What qualifications do you have to let me go? I''m the woman in your Highness''s heart. How do you like the side concubine who guards the empty room and is bullied by my servants? " Su Yanran''s charming face appeared in the moonlight, charming and charming, with self-confidence and pride.


    Compared with Su Qing''er, who is full of evil and heavy gauze, it''s like the difference between a fairy and a peasant girl.


    Su Qing''er''s eyes are not very bright. Now she is drowned by hatred. If it wasn''t for Su Yan Ran, how could she fall down and ruin her face!


    Her mouth is crooked now, her eyes are crooked, her face is full of scars, and she is uglier than Su Yuetong before. When people see her, it''s like hell. She lives in the prince''s mansion, even worse than her servants. But all this is from Su Yanran!


    She hates her!


    But she even keeps her life by calculating Chu Cheng Ye. How can she compete with Su Yanran?


    Su Yanran looked at her posture, just like looking at a mole ant. Now she took out a bottle of medicine and put it on her tray. With such a proud attitude, she said to her, "this aphrodisiac is more useful than what you bought cheaply. With this, you won''t be beaten out."


    Su Yanran is a doctor of Jiuding Taoism. Su qinger doesn''t doubt the efficacy of her medicine at all, but her eyes are full of disdain, "will you kindly let me be spoiled? Su Yanran, what medicine do you sell in gourd


    No matter how stupid she is, she knows that Su Yanran is not so kind!


    And she and chuchengye are the pair who collude with each other. She ruined her face just to prevent her from being chuchengye''s woman, but now it''s the opposite?


    Isn''t that funny?


    "Third sister, we are sisters after all. Naturally, my sister can''t see that you are not as good as a pig or a dog, but How can you bear it? Su Yuetong forced you to look like you are now, and occupied the place in his Highness''s heart? " Su Yan Ran says this sentence with a smile, but her eyes are full of hate poison light.


    She hates Su Yuetong.


    Naturally, she also saw the same light in Su Qing''er''s eyes.


    Su Qing''er has no brain. She gives her a straw to save her life. She is greedy, so she will use her. She is favored by Chu Cheng Ye. In this prince''s mansion, she can live like a person, even like a concubine.


    Su Qing''er looked at the bottle of medicine, moved, but she still didn''t understand, "you have the means and medicine, why don''t you approach your highness by yourself?"


    Let her go?


    Don''t you dig a hole for her?


    Su Yanran sneers and looks at Chu Chengye, who is drunk. Her eyes are full of disdain. "A man with Su Yuetong in his heart is not worth trusting for life. Why should I hurt myself like this? This grievance, trouble three younger sister you suffer, after all You have to live like a person. "


    Su Yanran finished, disappeared in the night.


    She walked arrogantly, but Su Qing''er shed tears of hatred.

 Chapter 559

    After hearing this, Qiuling feels sad for Su Qing''er.


    Su Yuetong is also a miss of the Su family who grew up in the general''s residence. Now Su Yuetong is protected by the cold king. Even if her tendon is broken, Su Yanran is still arrogant.


    Only she, Su qinger, can''t count on her mother. Her face is in a mess. If she wants to get her husband''s favor, she has to rely on other people''s medicine.


    Qiuling holds Su qinger''s trembling shoulder and says: "Miss, why don''t we go back?"


    Su qinger usually resents Su Yanran the most. Now if she wants to listen to Su Yanran, it''s more painful for her than to die!


    Su Qing''er''s face with crooked nose and eyes shows a distorted posture. She shakes off Qiuling''s hand and says angrily: "I''m not! I must go! I''ve had enough of the bad days in this house! "


    Su Yuetong and Su Yanran can be self reliant, can''t she?


    Even if Chu Chengye spoils her by means, she will turn over!


    The former calculation of her Su Yue Tong, now bullying her Su Yan Ran, all step on the foot!


    The injury on the body is always in pain.


    Su Qing''er looks at Chu Cheng ye, who is drowning his sorrow in the hospital. She takes the medicine and sobering soup Su Yan Ran gave her and walks towards him.


    Hanwangfu.


    Su Yuetong is awakened by Chu Yihan. When she picks up for breakfast, she remembers that Cailing is sent by her to fight Wei Zeyan. She doesn''t know how to fight.


    On the dinner table, Chu Yihan ate breakfast with ease, and put a bowl of sweet porridge on her hand. Su Yuetong blinked and asked him, "Uncle Huang, don''t you worry about your younger martial brother?"


    This comfortable posture seems too relaxed?


    Chu Yihan put down the bowl and chopsticks and wiped his mouth gracefully. He said: "why worry? It is Wei Zeyan who made mistakes first. He also agrees with the king''s punishment and is willing to accept it. "


    Su Yuetong nodded, "also."


    Chu Yihan saw her eating porridge and added, "even if you beat Wei Zeyan all night, you can''t hurt him. Naturally, I don''t have to worry."


    Su Yuetong suddenly choked as she ate, "Uncle Huang, you despise my Cailing skill! She looks soft and weak. She is fierce, too, OK? "


    When Cailing was by her side before, she was still very powerful.


    It''s just that she''s so soft and cute that she can''t help bullying her.


    Chu Yi Han looked up at Su Yue Tong, "as powerful as you?"


    Su Yuetong is silent. How does she feel Does that sound ironic?


    Chu Yi Han then said: "you are so powerful, and you are just as clever in our king''s bed. Your servant girl is in Wei Ze Yan''s room, so it is."


    "I''ll go! Uncle Huang, your younger martial brother won''t do anything to Cailing! " Su Yuetong is fried.


    Chu Yihan teased her, she suddenly thought of this very important problem!


    She can''t resist Chu Yihan. How can her Cailing resist Wei Zeyan?


    What if he''s crazy?!


    Mother, mother, her little girl!


    When Su Yuetong rushes to Wei Zeyan''s room, she sees Cailing lying on the bed and sleeping soundly. Her heart falls to the ground for a moment. However, when she sees her lying side by side with Wei Zeyan, she roars, "Wei Zeyan, you bastard, dare to bully my lovely and soft Cailing! I''ll kill you

 Chapter 560

    Wei Zeyan was stunned by the roar, and his acupoints were automatically untied, but he was too sleepy. Su Yuetong roared and subconsciously jumped up into a state of alert.


    But Su Yuetong said he was a jerk, his face sank, "hum! I don''t think so! "


    Su Yuetong pulled up Cailing for an inspection, and found that her clothes were well dressed, her face was swollen, and there was no damage, so she was relieved.


    Cailing was in a daze. When he woke up, he saw Su Yuetong, "Miss..."


    "I''ll let you fight! Why did you sleep in the same bed with him? " Su Yuetong looks at Cailing with the eyes of hating iron but not steel!


    Even if it is sleeping in a bed, at least it should be, Cailing is alive, weizeyan is dead!


    Where else would her face be?


    Cailing looked at her innocently, "Miss, I tried for a long time yesterday I didn''t dare to do it. Mr. Wei thinks I''m playing too lightly. I... "


    Cailing lowered her head and didn''t dare to say how much effort she made yesterday, but when her palm fell on Wei Zeyan''s face, she didn''t dare to exert herself.


    She stroked his face several times and felt He has good skin!


    She couldn''t bear to beat such a beautiful face with good skin, so he was sleepy.


    "Well! It''s no use Wei Zeyan took a look at Cailing in a narrator.


    Su Yuetong is cold to each other, every time he saw her, he wanted to kill her!


    Su Yuetong stares back at Wei Zeyan. Does he think she wants to see him?


    Not in Chu Yihan''s face, she has already started on him!


    It''s the same feeling of Wujing. Who''s afraid of who?


    Let Cailing fight Wei Zeyan. Su Yuetong made a mistake. She thinks about it. She should make up for what she did wrong.


    So when she took Cailing''s hand and went out, she slapped Wei Zeyan by the way, and there were clear five finger prints on his face, so she took Cailing safely.


    After Wei Zeyan how furious she didn''t care, but later saw her little color Ling was abducted by Wei Zeyan, she just beat her chest heartache, she is a big fool!


    When she returned to the general''s residence, Su Yuetong''s life settled down for the time being. When her mother came back, she said that Su Yanran''s condition was completely good and she didn''t have to go there any more. Therefore, during this period of time, she had to urge Su Yuetong to improve her medical skills.


    Su Su asked Su Yuetong to practice some five grade pills for her. Su Yuetong is very good at refining. Her ability is far beyond Su Su''s imagination. Even if she has Bracelet space, it''s hard to imagine. Her level of eighth grade pharmacist is so stable.


    Su Su was not too surprised. She just wanted Su Yuetong to go further.


    After all, she''s far from the apothecary.


    Su Yuetong asked Su Su when she was free, "mother, do I have to be a panacea master?"


    I feel as if I have high expectations for her.


    Su Su touched her head with a kind smile on her beautiful face. "If you don''t want to, you can''t do it, but you..."


    At this point, I have no desire to say anything.


    She seems to think of something, face dignified for a while, then touch Su Yuetong''s head, let her find Chu Yihan.


    Su Yuetong sighed. She could see that Su Su had something on her mind, but she couldn''t ask if she didn''t tell her, and she obviously felt that


    "Mother, do girls have to be reserved? I''m always looking for uncle Huang. Isn''t that good? "


    This makes Su Yuetong feel that Su Su is not the same as other mothers at all.

 Chapter 561

    After hearing this, Su Su chuckled, "that''s not what you used to say when you used to go to hanwangfu."


    "Mother!" Su Yuetong blushed and stamped her feet.


    Her mother is now in good health, and she is cheerful. She even makes fun of her!


    "Well, my mother wants you to be close to Han Wang, but she also wants you to get used to the palace as soon as possible. After all, if you want to be a princess in the future, you can''t be as good as you are now!" Su Su touched Su Yuetong ''.


    Especially In her absence.


    "Why not? Uncle Huang praised me for being smart, lovely and capable. He thought I was very powerful! " Su Yuetong talked about Chu Yihan''s evaluation of her, but she was proud.


    "Why do you call him now Su Su paid attention to the key point, but deviated to the above.


    "Er..." Su Yue Tong blinked that pair of big eyes, "otherwise want to call what?"


    "In the future, he is your husband!" Su Su reminded her.


    "Well That''s the future that hasn''t been decided yet! " Every time she talks about it, Su Yuetong is very shy.


    Especially remembering that Chu Yihan repeatedly stressed to her in bed, and then Su Su came to emphasize with her again!


    Now this title has become a problem?


    Su Su didn''t tangle with her too much. She let Su Yuetong go out to play by herself and said she wanted to have a rest.


    Although Su Yuetong saw that Su Su was in good spirits and not tired at all, she didn''t want to let her know something, and she couldn''t ask desperately, so she had to walk out by herself.


    Fortunately, there is a person who can relieve her boredom and report to her on time every day.


    Su Yuetong went back to her room and saw Gong Tiantian drinking tea and eating snacks. She had a black face and walked over with a smile. "Who has provoked our Gong general? It''s not so. Can you see long Ze''s cousin in the last court? "


    "Go away!" Gong Tiantian''s powerful roar shocked Su Yuetong''s eardrum.


    She waited for Gong Tiantian to have enough to eat and drink, then she asked her in a serious tone, "what''s the matter with you today?"


    Gong Tiantian came to see her. She was angry for two and a half days, but most of them were solved by waving a whip.


    Today, I look like I''ve been wronged by something that can''t be solved with a whip.


    Gong Tiantian often destroys a table with one fist. She hums angrily: "you say that the imperial censors, one or two, are full of food. If they have nothing to do, they like to make fun of the king! And Chu Xiaotian, nothing is as good as Wang Ye, his broken mouth is very good at speaking! Now people in Jiangdu are talking about Wang Ye''s right and wrong, pointing out to him! Do you say irritating or not? "


    "What''s the point?"


    "He said that Wang Ye was ambitious, disrespectful to his brother, and did not love his nephew. He was bewildered by the enchantress and repeatedly violated the ban..." Gong Tiantian scratched her head and thought that it was the sour words of the censor, so she could only remember these.


    Su Yuetong listened to hook lip sneer, "want to add crime, why do you have no words?"


    "Yes! But the Lord didn''t let me make trouble! I hear people scold him every day, but I have to bear it! It''s killing me As soon as general Gong got along with it, he smashed another white jade teacup.


    Su Yuetong looked at the dregs on the ground, "compensate!"


    Immediately, she said indifferently: "Uncle Huang will not ignore it. It''s just that we can''t help."

 Chapter 562

    As the enchantress who bewilders Chu Yihan, Su Yuetong knows that what she can help Chu Yihan most is not to go out and damage his reputation.


    Chu Xiaotian, an insidious villain who is good at discussing politics and hurtful by public opinion, likes to catch her pigtails most.


    How many battles Chu Yihan has won and how many sacrifices he has made for Dongling in recent years are obvious to all the people, and they have no influence on him. At most, it''s the vomit star son of the censor who hates it.


    But Su Yuetong ignored, how can Chu Xiaotian let her go so easily?


    Chu Yi Han''s weakness, he pinched, will not let go.


    When the imperial edict came down from the palace, Su Yuetong''s teacup was smashed.


    Su Yuetong twisted her eyebrows and thought for a while. After receiving the order, she left with the eunuch in the palace.


    This time Chu Xiaotian gives the reason that Chu Chengye is in an emergency. The hospital has nothing to do. Let her have a look.


    When Su Yuetong stepped into the eighth Prince''s mansion, he felt that the place was poisonous.


    It''s special!


    The most annoying place in my life, she has come to NIMA three times!


    Nothing good happened back and forth.


    Especially see Su Yanran also a simple and elegant come over of time, she knew, more no good!


    Su Yanran was born. Su qinger was still there. She could see her twisted face with her veil on. She couldn''t see her face. But Su Yanran was sad at first. When she saw Su Yuetong, a touch of hate flashed in her eyes. Then Keep pretending to be sad.


    Su Yuetong is led to Chu Cheng Ye''s room by er su. She wants to see what tricks these two play.


    Su qinger said to Su Yuetong as she walked, "Your Highness is suddenly ill. The emperor and the empress are worried. They have already gone to visit him. If his elder sister can cure his highness, the emperor will be rewarded."


    "Ha ha." Su Yuetong responded with a sneer, expressing disdain.


    It''s good that Chu Xiaotian doesn''t bother her!


    And reward her?


    Su Yanran is very calm all the way, calmly pretending to worry about Chu Chengye, and then sighs.


    Su Yuetong has a deep memory of this place, so she doesn''t worry about them taking the wrong way. She goes to the door of Chu Chengye''s bedroom, but she is locked up when she goes in. This operation is too coquettish!


    Su qinger and Su Yanran''s figures are outside the door. Su Yuetong frowns and roars: "what do you want to do? Open the door for me


    How dare you play tricks with her now?


    "Bang!"


    There seemed to be something overturned in the room. A sound made Su Yuetong''s nerves collapse. As soon as she looked back, the strong smell of medicine in the air intruded into her nose! This is... "


    Su Yanran stood at the door and heard the sound of Ping Ping inside. She laughed.


    Laughter mixed with a few happy, at first also convergence, heard Su Yuetong screamed, she did not hide the laughter out, listening to the movement inside, Su Yuetong is calling for help, her beautiful face, smile distortion, "Su Yuetong, you also have today! I''ll see what else you''re proud of! Your dear uncle Huang, will he still want you? "


    "Su Yanran! You''ve had enough! Give me the antidote Su Qing''er looks at her angrily.


    She shouldn''t be so stupid. I believe Su Yanran will help her!


    What kind of aphrodisiac did she give her? That bowl of wine soup almost killed Chu Chengye. Chu Chengye is still in a coma!


    If he has a mistake, the queen will certainly blow her to ashes!


    Su Yanran slowly took out a bottle of medicine from her sleeve and threw it into her hand like a beggar, "take it! Chu Cheng ye can''t die, but he just sleeps for a day! "


    She said she was going to leave, but Su Qing''er grabbed her nervously, "no! Take me with you! I want you to wake your highness up in person! Or you don''t want to go! Don''t try to let me die alone

 Chapter 563

    "Let go! I''ll just come with you. " Su Yanran dislikes clapping Su qinger''s hand, and follows her to another direction in the courtyard.


    The more Su Qing''er follows her, the colder her heart is. She never thought that Su Yan can be so vicious.


    She thought of Su Yuetong''s cry, and her arms were still slightly shaking. She looked at Su Yanran uneasily and said, "if you do this, what should you do if the king of cold investigates in the future?"


    "What about him?" Su Yan Ran smiles coquettishly, "is his close elder brother asked his beloved woman, is not another person?"? Even if he is the Lord, he is only a minister. What can he do to the emperor? "


    Su Yan Ran smiles to reply, didn''t discover at all, the change of Mou Guang in Su Qing er''s eyes.


    She seems to be in a good mood. As soon as she thinks of Su Yuetong being tortured by Chu Xiaotian in that room, her hatred will gradually turn into pleasure.


    It''s still a very happy one!


    Su Qing''er''s voice is a little low, "even if it is a minister, the cold king is also a supreme minister, don''t you know?"


    "I just know! That''s why I want to send Su Yuetong to the emperor! Any man in the world, is not as good as the emperor''s attack on Su Yuetong, let people come to the happy! Can Chu Yihan kill the Emperor himself even if he is angry again? Ha ha Su Yanran sees the door of Chu Cheng Ye''s room. Suddenly, she is not so sad.


    She likes Chu Chengye, but he is squeezed out of his place by Su Yuetong!


    To her not only with love, but also thinking about that slut, her heart how to swallow this tone?


    Su Yuetong relies on Chu Yihan as his backer and thinks he can do whatever he wants!


    Her wound, her face, the pain she has experienced, she wants Su Yuetong to repay a hundred times!


    Doesn''t she like Chu Yihan?


    She just wants her to be spoiled by Chu Yihan''s elder brother and become the emperor''s woman. Can Chu Yihan still want her?


    Even if Chu Yihan loves her again, can he turn against the emperor?


    He had better turn against the emperor and rebel. Then she will help Chu Cheng ye to kill him and let them both die!


    Die of suffering!


    When Su Qing''er sends Su Yanran into Chu Cheng Ye''s room, she finally raises her head. She looks at Su Yanran''s back. Anger and fear fill her whole body.


    Qiuling hold her, she can barely stand, her body is still shaking, Qiuling worry voice, "Miss, we so..." Really?


    Su Qing''er is angry and resentful, "what if you can''t? What can I do for such a vicious woman? "


    She should have known that she is not su Yanran''s opponent at all!


    Su Yanran was raised by Wan Xueqing since childhood!


    At the gate of the eighth Prince''s mansion, Chu Yihan directly overturned the bodyguard at the gate when he came.


    He rushes all the way to the gate of Lin''s courtyard in Chu City for fear of Su Yuetong''s accident. He knows Chu Xiaotian won''t let Su Yuetong go so easily. He has already told her, but she doesn''t listen to him!


    With the wind, he waves his palm into the room of Chu Cheng ye and makes a bang.


    As soon as Chu Yihan goes in, she sees a pink figure standing beside Chu Chengye''s bed. She is looking down and asking, "is there anything wrong with your highness?"


    Before Chu Chengye can answer, he is attracted by Chu Yihan, "Uncle Huang, you..."


    Chu Yihan walks to his bedside with a chill and drags Su Yuetong to his side. He looks at her up and down. He is relieved when he is sure that she is OK.


    "Uncle Huang, what''s the matter?" Su Yuetong blinked a pair of round eyes and looked at him lovingly.

 Chapter 564

    Chu Yi Han flicked her nose, "nothing."


    Just want to teach her a lesson!


    Su Yuetong of course saw Chu Yihan''s anger, but he converged fast, now it seems, just a little cold.


    But Chu Cheng ye, who is still sitting on the bed, looks very blue. Seeing that these two people are very close to each other in front of him, he is so angry that he wants to kill people!


    But just as soon as he got out of bed, there was a whirl in front of him. It was su Qing''er who helped him. He didn''t fall in front of Chu Yihan.


    However, in the current situation, he has lost his face for a long time.


    But why does he suddenly faint? He grabs Su Qing''er''s hand and says: "say! Did you give your highness medicine? How dare you poison this temple? "


    "Your Highness, I am wronged! Your highness is my husband. How can I poison your highness? " Su Qing''er went down on her knees with a puff. She cried in tears. It''s very pitiful.


    "What''s going on?" Chu Cheng Ye doesn''t understand. He is just depressed and irritable. He has been in a coma for a long time. When he wakes up, he sees Su Yuetong at the head of his bed. He almost thinks he is dreaming!


    Or A beautiful dream.


    as like as two peas, he asked him just now, with a trace of gentleness, just as he had dreamt in his dream.


    Su Yuetong stood up and said, "I was called by the emperor''s edict. I heard that your highness is seriously ill, others You might as well ask the third sister. "


    Chu Cheng Ye looks at Su Qing''er with ice like eyes, and roars to her without any pity: "say! What''s going on! How dare you count me? "


    Su Qing''er is all over trembling by his roar, voice tears ripple, "Your Highness, spare your life! It wasn''t me! It''s It''s sister Yan Ran


    "Yan Ran?" Chu Cheng Ye is stunned, "what did she do?"


    He has not seen Su Yanran for some time. Although he hates being calculated by her for so long, he is still infatuated with her for so many years. When he heard her name, his heart beat faster. But when he heard Su qinger''s words, his face became colder and colder. He wanted to kill that woman immediately!


    "Sister Yanran, she She was jealous of her second sister, so she asked me to poison her highness and plant her second sister. She also designed the emperor! She expected that the emperor would worry that his highness would come to visit him, so she... "


    Chu Cheng Ye doesn''t have the patience to listen. He kicks Su Qing''er away and goes out.


    He just went out, Su Yuetong heard a noisy voice, she put out her head in Chu Yihan''s arms, "Uncle Huang, let''s go to see the excitement?"


    Chu Yi Han rubbed her head, full of soft light, but there is a trace of helplessness.


    The naughty devil in his arms!


    Su Qing''er is timid, but she follows them. It''s in the courtyard of Chu Cheng Ye. The scene in the other room is very beautiful.


    The Dragon robes and women''s clothes were scattered all over the room, and they were still entangled. The people on the bed seemed to be too fierce, so they didn''t notice that there were people coming in one after another.


    Chu Xiaotian originally came to see Chu Chengye, but when he came in, he was in a trance. Suddenly, a woman ran into his arms. He just felt that the woman in his arms was full of fragrance, and her skin was smooth and jade like, so he couldn''t help asking for her.


    Outside the thin curtain of the bed, a roar made him awake.


    Chu Cheng Ye''s face is very white looking at that scene, "father emperor!"


    How How could that be?

 Chapter 565

    The roar of Chu Cheng Ye wakes the people under Chu Xiaotian.


    Su Yanran hasn''t recovered from the pain under her body. As soon as she looked up, she screamed, "ah!"


    "Shut up Chu Xiao day coldly rebuked her, calmly got up.


    Just now her cry is very wonderful, let a person indulge, but this one, too sharp, shout of person eardrum ache.


    Chu Chengye can''t figure out what''s going on. He looks at Chu Xiaotian and Su Yanran''s eyes, angry, disgusted, disgusted!


    He turns his head and rushes out. Su Yuetong is watching the opera outside the door. Chu Chengye rushes out and stares at them when he sees her nestling with Chu Yihan.


    Chu Xiaotian dressed neatly, looked back at Su Yanran, who was stunned on the bed, and said that she just tasted good, but there was something strange about it. He didn''t know what to do with her for the time being, so he let her go.


    Su Yan Ran is full of coolness, the pain under her body and the blood clot on the bed sheet all remind her clearly what happened.


    She blushed and burst into tears, "why, why..."


    Clearly It shouldn''t be like this!


    Chu Xiaotian was satisfied, but when he went out, he ran into Chu Yihan. He felt a fire in his heart, but he looked at Chu Yihan with a smile on his face. "What''s the ninth younger brother doing here?"


    He can''t help thinking, is this Chu Yihan''s means?


    Chu Yihan was calm in his eyes and nodded slightly. "My younger brother heard that Cheng Ye was ill, so he came to see if he was seriously ill. If yue''er can''t cure him, there are nine tripod doctors in my younger brother''s house who can come to treat him. But just now I saw his look and behavior. I think he is very well."


    Chu Xiaotian smiles. Of course, he can see that Chu Chengye is well.


    Or he''s not sick at all!


    This is a design!


    He, the emperor, has been calculated!


    But Chu Xiaotian would never act rashly before he knew how he was designed. In particular, he didn''t know if there was Chu Yihan''s handwriting in it.


    He greets, instructs people in the mansion to take good care of Chu Chengye, and goes back to the Palace first.


    He left Gaoyu, the eunuch in charge, here to let him find out. He won''t give Chu Yihan the chance to fight back.


    Chu Xiaotian''s caution made Su Yuetong sigh, "Uncle Huang, you are really a thousand year old fox."


    Hua Qingluo always said that she was a little fox, but she was far from Chu Xiaotian!


    Chu Yi Han pinched Su Yue Tong''s nose, "I see, your way is not shallow. What''s the matter? Even Chu Xiaotian dares to calculate. "


    Su Yuetong quickly waved his hand, "this is not my calculation! It''s su Yanran. She''s tied up in a cocoon. How about me I pushed the boat along the river


    Chu Yihan frowns slightly. He takes a look at the story of Chu Xiaotian and Su Yanran, and thinks about Chu Chengye''s reaction. The causality is clear in his mind.


    "You are playing a good play for me?" Chu Yi Han picked to pick eyebrow, slightly Yang lips, that appearance, don''t mention how handsome.


    "Didn''t uncle Huang help?" Su Yuetong blinked.


    Chu Yihan came so fast. If he didn''t know the news of Chu Xiaotian leaving the palace in advance, she wouldn''t believe it!


    She guessed that Chu Yihan''s secret arrangement had already begun to take action.


    Chu Yi Han patted her head, "smart."


    When Chu Xiaotian left the palace, the troops in the palace and his people had probably cleared up.

 Chapter 566

    He only worried about Su Yuetong, but now it seems that this little thing can always surprise him.


    "Uncle Huang, guess how much psychological shadow Chu Cheng ye will have on his father in the future?"


    This matter, Su Yuetong really think of, a batch of cool!


    Su Yanran wants to let her be spoiled by Chu Xiaotian. She does the opposite and lets her taste it. She is very happy!


    After all, she heard her outside the door.


    Chu Yihan doesn''t like to answer this kind of question, but he blocks a person who rushes out to attack Su Yuetong.


    Su Yanran was shocked by Chu Yihan''s internal force, but she got up tenaciously. Her eyes were scarlet. "Su Yuetong, it''s you! It''s you bitch! How can you do this to me! How dare you do so to me


    She has no innocence, but also in front of Chu Cheng Ye. The most hateful thing is that she was put to sleep by Chu Xiao Tian!


    This


    What should she do in the future!


    What will she do when things get out tomorrow!


    "Oh! Su Yanran, do you have the face to say that others hurt you? " One hand pinched her arm pointing at Su Yuetong and threw her to the ground.


    Her thin dress was torn, revealing the blue and purple bruises on her shoulders and clavicles.


    Su Yanran stares at Su qinger, "it''s you! You are such a mean son, you dare to plot against me with Su Yuetong


    "I''m cheap? Compared with hanging the eighth Prince and seducing the emperor, I''m at least innocent to be married as a side imperial concubine! How are you? Wait for this matter to spread out, you Su''s concubine girl, eating in the bowl, looking at the pot, don''t know how dirty it is, is the laughing stock of the whole river! What makes you say about me? You have the ability to destroy my face, and let me live in the prince''s house, isn''t it? " Su Qing son angrily kicked her a foot, in the heart is never had of happy.


    Since she was a child, she couldn''t stand Su Yanran, but in order to survive, she always fawned on her. After she married into the eighth Prince''s mansion, she was afraid that Su Yanran would kill her to vent her anger. She knew too well how vicious this seemingly gentle woman was in her heart.


    But she did not expect that this woman''s ruthlessness destroyed her so thoroughly!


    She fell down from the rockery, did not die, but fell into such a person not ghost not ghost look, her mother did not dare to see her!


    Every day she lives in the prince''s mansion, some people embarrass her and even bully her with some dirty means!


    She swallowed her anger in order to let Su Yanran get retribution!


    Retribution!


    This is retribution!


    She deserves it!


    You deserve a few days!


    She''s in Su Yuetong''s hands!


    "Su Qing''er, you are such a mean son, you have taken refuge in Su Yuetong! You''re going to kill you Su Yanran stood up and wanted to slap Su qinger, but she was pushed back to the ground by a strong force, with a bright red on her forehead.


    Chu Cheng Ye stares at her with bloodshot eyes, "what qualification do you have to say that others are cheap? You are the cheapest! How dare you seduce my father


    "Your Highness..." Hearing Chu Chengye''s voice, Su Yanran is like falling into an ice cave. She climbs toward Chu Chengye and hugs his thigh. "Your Highness, listen to me, it''s not like this! That''s not the truth! It''s su Yuetong. She hurt me on purpose! It was she who drugged me and made this happen to the emperor and me! She designed me on purpose! She just wanted to make me suffer. She deliberately hit your highness in the face! Wu Wu... "

 Chapter 567

    "Is that her?" Chuchengye sneers, "why did she design you? If you don''t provoke her, why does she do this to you? "


    "Yes She is jealous that I am loved by you! She''s trying to kill me! She''s going to get rid of your Highness for others! " Su Yan is also a little crazy.


    But how sad Chu Cheng Ye is when he hears these words!


    He really hopes that what Su Yanran said is true. She was framed by Su Yuetong.


    Su Yuetong is jealous of her being spoiled by him, so she will do it!


    That at least can prove, Su Yuetong heart is his, she is care about him, will so to Su Yanran.


    But he couldn''t believe all this.


    He can''t even cheat himself.


    Su Yuetong nestles next to Chu Yihan. She has what she wants. Chu Yihan holds her in the palm of her hand as a treasure. Does she need to be jealous of Su Yanran?


    Mentioned him, he felt more ironic, his face was hit hot pain!


    If Su Yuetong cares about him a little, he won''t stand well beside Chu Yihan!


    Su Qing''er couldn''t help slapping Su Yan, "you''re enough! Second sister will never envy you! From small to large, you set her up! You are envious of her identity and love, so you want to get everything from her! Even your highness, you snatched it from the second elder sister. Now you want to harm the second elder sister to lose the Lord. That''s why you come up with such a vicious plan. If I didn''t change the medicine you gave me, you might have poisoned your highness! "


    Su Qing''er excitedly takes out a bottle of medicine from her sleeve and shows it to Chu Cheng ye, "Your Highness, this is the medicine Su Yanran gave me before. It hurts me. She asked me to give it to your highness, even your Highness''s body. In order to achieve her goal, she did everything she could. How nice you were to her before, and how she hurt you! I feel heartache for you


    Su Qing''er is full of tears. She secretly looks at Chu Cheng Ye''s expression after crying. There is no more hatred for Su Yan Ran in his eyes. Su Qing''er''s eyes flash a touch of pleasure.


    That kind of carefree, is a fierce blow, will her heart of depression, all scattered.


    After all these years, she has suffered so much now!


    She gave it back to Su Yanran!


    Su Qing''er originally wanted to ask Su Yuetong to help him see how much damage this medicine caused and how miserable Chu Chengye would be. But Su Yuetong didn''t take the medicine and just said to Chu Chengye, "Your Highness knows the truth now. Uncle Huang and I won''t disturb your highness in dealing with the inner house."


    After all, it''s all his chuchengye''s bad debts. She sees a good chance, so she returns it with great pleasure!


    This is Su Yanran''s punishment, or it has nothing to do with her.


    She and Chu Yihan turn around to leave, but Chu Chengye stops her. He looks at her scarlet with anger and unwillingness in his eyes, and there is a trace of cold heartache.


    He seems to have a lot to say to Su Yuetong. Su Yuetong and Chu Yihan look at each other. Chu Yihan sees something in her eyes, so he goes ahead and waits for her at the gate of the mansion.


    After Chu Yihan left, Chu Chengye gasped. He grabbed her hand and asked her in a cold voice, "Su Yuetong, why are you doing this to me? Why are you so cruel to me? "


    She knew everything, but she calculated him!


    His body is all right, but this matter is like a sharp knife, ruthlessly inserted into his heart!


    He left an indelible scar in his heart!

 Chapter 568

    "Heartless?" Su Yuetong thought it ridiculous, "how can your highness say that I am heartless? Why do I have feelings for you? "


    Su Yuetong''s eyes were full of sarcasm. She took a look at Su Yanran, who was insane on the ground, and said calmly: "Your Highness, you can''t blame me for this matter. It''s your heart that started it. My elder sister, it''s your father who hit you in the face. From the beginning to the end, I''m a spectator. If you don''t want to say I''m involved, I''m sorry I''ve got revenge by your hand. "


    Although, what she did was not authentic.


    But To Chu Chengye, does she need a tunnel?


    Do you need to be human?


    No! Yes! Yes!


    Su Yuetong stares at Chu Chengye''s painful face. Countless times he sees that in the last life, he tramples on her throat bone, which is cruel and merciless. Countless times he sees that he and Su Yanran collude with each other, crushing her and her house like a mole ant!


    This life, how? He felt sorry for himself?


    Su Yuetong stood on tiptoe and sneered in his ear, "Your Highness, everything has just begun. Don''t be sad so early."


    She wants to give him and Su Yanran''s revenge, this just how many?


    He can''t stand it!


    "Su Yuetong, do you hate me so much? Don''t you love me at all? " Chu Cheng Ye''s voice sounds pitiful, even like a helpless child, begging for something.


    Su Yuetong just shook off his hand, his heart is like being hollowed out.


    It seems that something very important has been lost.


    He quickly reached out to catch Su Yuetong, but only caught a figure of Su Yuetong. She turned back and sneered at him mercilessly, "Chu Chengye, you don''t deserve it!"


    Su Yuetong''s love is only for those who love her. Chu Chengye plans to take advantage of her. He wants to treat her as food and wine in the pot. Does he want her love?


    Do his spring and autumn dream!


    She Su Yuetong will personally crush him and Su Yanran one by one!


    As for Su qinger


    If she hadn''t come to tell her in advance, it wouldn''t have been so smooth.


    Su Qing owes her two enemies what they need, but she doesn''t have one in common.


    She doesn''t have to worry about how she will be in the prince''s palace in the future.


    But Su Qing''er''s face made her feel a little pitiful for her third sister.


    Su Yuetong leaves. Chu Chengye looks at the two women behind him and laughs coldly.


    Su Yanran on the ground, is a face of injustice, looking at him pitifully, but this only makes him feel sick!


    Disgusting!


    Chu Cheng Ye asks the wind to send her away. He doesn''t want to see her any more in his life!


    Su Qing''er chases Chu Cheng Ye. She holds Chu Cheng Ye''s arm and says softly: "Your Highness, I know you are sad, but I am all for you! I want you to see Su Yanran''s real face clearly. I can''t bear to be cheated by her again! "


    If she doesn''t disfigure herself, her face at the moment looks soft and tender. But Chu Cheng Ye sees it and feels ridiculous. He puts her hand away and says, "you''re not as good as her."


    Su Yuetong has the means and the mind, but he just wants to step on Su Yanran again.


    "Your Highness..." Su Qing''er is stunned at the same place, and only hears Chu Cheng Ye''s thin and cool voice, "if you don''t want to stay in the prince''s mansion, I''ll send you a letter of divorce."


    Two lines of tears fell from Su qinger''s face, and the corners of her mouth curved bitterly Thank you, your highness


    Leaving the tiger''s den, she can finally live like a person again.

 Chapter 569

    When Su Yuetong came out of the prince''s mansion, he looked back at the mansion. He felt like a spring eye.


    But she knew it wasn''t enough!


    In addition to revenge in this life, she still owes a person!


    She will accompany him for a lifetime, accompany him to the top of the ten thousand people, smile at the beautiful scenery!


    Not far away, Chu Yihan is waiting for her, watching her like a happy deer running towards him, he habitually put his arms around her, watching her raise her face, sweet call him uncle Huang.


    She surprises him all the time. He can feel that her attitude towards the eighth Prince''s house and Chu Chengye is different from before, but she only has him in her eyes, which is enough to make him happy.


    On their way back to the general''s house, he asked Su Yuetong a few words. She simply said the matter again. He held her ear and said faintly, "enough damage."


    "Well Don''t despise me, uncle Huang


    Su Yuetong pouts her lips and acts like a coquettish girl. She is afraid that Chu Yihan will despise her and will not hurt her in the future.


    However, how can Chu Yihan not hurt her?


    Shaking his head, he rubbed her head, or as usual spoiled look at her.


    As soon as she arrived at the general''s residence, Su Yuetong remembered something she had been told. She blinked at Chu Yihan and said, "that I always call you uncle Huang. Later Is that what you call it? "


    Chu Yi Han looked at her, "what''s wrong?"


    "Well My mother said, "it''s not good to call you uncle Huang in the future!" Su Yuetong blushes and lowers her head. She remembers that Chu Yihan always calls her Yueer recently. Only her mother has ever called her such a kind name!


    But there are many people who call uncle Chu Yihan!


    He has a high seniority, but many nephews and nieces, and those who fear him, also call him uncle Dongling.


    She used to call it that, but she went with the flow.


    Now Now it''s time for something different, isn''t it?


    In fact, what she is embarrassed to tell Chu Yihan is that Su Su says that they are all going to get married. How can she manage her future husband''s uncle?


    Chu Yi Han''s big palm puts on her head, serious looking at her, "what do you want to call?"


    He didn''t really think about it.


    I''ve been called by Su Yuetong for more than ten years. I''m used to it.


    "It''s called How about brother nine Su Yuetong red face raised his head, pretty looking at Chu Yihan, that thin soft voice, with careful exploration.


    Chu Yihan''s heart suddenly softened and didn''t speak for a long time.


    It was not until the carriage stopped at the gate of the general''s residence that Su Yuetong felt embarrassed and waved, "that I''ll get off first! "


    Mommy, Mommy, how shy!


    It seems that people don''t get used to it!


    However, her hand was caught, Chu Yihan pulled her back to his arms, looking at her deeply, "call again."


    "Ah?"


    "Just now, call again."


    "Brother nine?" Su Yuetong blinked.


    For Chu Yihan''s deep eyes, her face turned more red and her heart beat faster.


    She thought that Chu Yihan ranked ninth. Before he was appointed king, he was always known as the ninth prince. Later, he was granted the title by the emperor, so he became the king of Han.


    I don''t know whether he likes to be called like this or not.


    But his reaction now


    As soon as Su Yuetong wanted to look up at his face, her warm lips fell over her. She was not aggressive, and she was not reluctant. It was more like a chance encounter in spring, stirring up a shallow ripple in people''s heart.

 Chapter 570

    Chu Yi Han just lightly kisses her once, then let go of her lips, soft voice way in her ear: "this king approved."


    Su Yuetong was his exhaled heat, scratching the ears of a burst of itching, she can''t bear to run out of the car first, but her simple laughter, still stay in Chu Yihan''s heart.


    From the moment he heard her voice, nine elder brother was doomed to be with her no matter what he sacrificed in his life.


    Even if it''s power, even if it''s life.


    He had already vowed that in his heart.


    In the end, he really lost all this, even when he died, he never regretted it.


    Su Yuetong is very happy. When she shares this joy with Cailing, the little girl, Cailing brings her tea. When she sees the new tea cup, she remembers that several of them were smashed by Gong Tiantian before. She has a pain in the flesh, but she frowns slightly. "It''s strange that Gong Tiantian didn''t smash the cup this afternoon?"


    She''s not used to it!


    In order to save money, she specially asked Cailing to take some cheap cups to make tea for Gong Tiantian, so that she could feel less pain.


    Cailing said: "I heard that something happened to general Gong today!"


    Su Yuetong Yilin, "what''s the matter?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zishi, at the gate of the palace.


    Gong Tiantian rubbed his knee, which was about to lose consciousness. He wanted to stand up, but he fell down suddenly, "Ouch! What a pain


    Damn Chu Xiaotian!


    If she didn''t return the military power to her, she would be kneeling in the temple all the time. Who knows that this person is so mean that she should be able to kneel until midnight tonight.


    Her stubborn temper, but also knelt down to show him!


    Isn''t it harder than whose knee?


    In order to get back the military power, how to kneel for a day?


    "Hey Gong Tiantian slowly gets up with the palace wall. It''s a sigh in her heart. Next time, she won''t toss away her military power in order to break things.


    Her knees Suffer!


    "General! I''m coming


    Gong Tiantian saw a tall and stout man in a military uniform running towards her and cried, "two dogs! Come on


    Li Ergou is Gong Tiantian''s deputy general. Now he runs to her and squats down. His simple and honest face is full of worry. "General, come on up, my subordinates will carry you back!"


    Gong Tiantian was not polite to him. Without saying a word, he threw himself on his back, but Li Ergou just got up and fell with Gong Tiantian as soon as his knee became numb.


    Although he is under Gong Tiantian, Gong Tiantian still scolds him angrily and kicks him, "you''re not satisfied at home, are you! I don''t want you to eat? So boring? "


    Li Ergou kneaded his knee and said, "general, I seem to have been plotted. I''m..."


    "Let her go."


    The man''s cold voice, such as spring water, shocked Gong Tiantian. She looked up and said, "lying trough, how are you!"


    Long Ze stood against the light in front of her eyes, white, ink hair, silver crown, a solid color, just like a bright moon.


    Gong Tiantian''s poems are very scarce, but he still remembers the good poem that has been chewed up. Strangers are like jade, which is unique in childe''s life.


    Call her to change this uncultured one, should be, in front of the Dragon Ze, is the bright moon in the sky.


    Yes, her moon.


    He was wearing the moon, beautiful as unreal, dreamlike.


    In particular, when he came towards her and looked down at her, she was baffled, and she didn''t know where to put her hands.


    Long Ze squatted down in front of her, put his hand on her knee and rubbed it gently. "It hurts?"

 Chapter 571

    Gong Tiantian certainly hurts!


    She''s been on her knees all day!


    How can long Ze show weakness in front of her?


    Gong Tiantian straightened her face and stood up abruptly, "it doesn''t hurt! It doesn''t hurt at all! I''ve been kneeling for a long time. It''s a bit numb! "


    "General, how can it not hurt? You just couldn''t stand still! " Li Ergou said nervously.


    He also came to Gong Tiantian to help her. Gong Tiantian just put her arm on his shoulder. To be honest, it was a little more comfortable.


    Long Ze''s eyes fell on her arm and shoulder that she was in contact with Li Ergou. He looked cold and said, "step back."


    Li Ergou follows Gong Tiantian in the military camp all the year round, but long Zelong Shizi has seen him. At the moment, he feels chilly by his eyes. He feels like he''s going to freeze for a while, and somehow he retreats from Gong Tiantian.


    Gong Tiantian''s center of gravity is not stable, and he scolds, "lying trough! You''re a jerk! Ah, long Ze, what are you doing? "


    Just now she pressed Li Ergou''s arm and was held by long Ze.


    Li Ergou ran away. In addition to the guards, there were only Gong Tiantian and long Ze at the gate of the palace.


    Long Ze is so quiet that she is about to become an immortal. Gong Tiantian feels embarrassed when she is with him. When she releases long Ze, she tries to take two steps.


    Although she was still limping and her legs hurt, Gong Tiantian could walk anyway, so she said to Longze without affectation, "I''m ok. I''ll go back first. You can go too."


    "You''re in pain." Ronze looks at her.


    "I don''t hurt!"


    Gong Tiantian''s eyes are wide open. She thinks she is strong. Where can Longze see that she is in pain?


    Long Ze squats down in front of her and leaves her back. The snow-white clothes appear in front of Gong Tiantian''s eyes. She is a little confused.


    "You What are you doing? "


    "Go back."


    Palace sweet moved mouth, want to say what Leng didn''t say out!


    Every time long Ze talks, he seems to have more than two words. It''s like he''s breaking some taboo!


    Gong Tiantian thinks it''s boring to talk to him. Naturally, she doesn''t want to lie on a piece of ice and ask him to carry her back.


    So she simply refused and walked around, "no, I''ll go back myself! It''s a big deal. Call a car later! "


    She doesn''t want Longze to carry her back!


    "Ah, ah, ah! Long Ze, you... "


    But before she took two steps, people didn''t know how to lie on Longze''s back. Longze picked her up and walked steadily out of the palace.


    Every step of him is steady, as if there is no weight on his body!


    But Gong Tiantian knows that she is very strong. Although it has nothing to do with being fat, she has a good figure that can catch up with men, and it''s not so easy to carry, right?


    It must be different from carrying a boudoir girl!


    When it comes to boudoir girl, Gong Tiantian is angry!


    If it wasn''t for long Zena''s cousin''s plan, she would have lost her military power. Would it be so troublesome for her to come back now?


    So even though long Ze was carrying her back, she was still angry. Every time he took two steps, she said, "Hello! You put me down, I''ll go by myself! Go back to your cousin! "


    If someone else, certainly can''t stand Gong Tiantian''s stinky and impatient temper, but long Ze listened to her several times, but didn''t get angry.


    In other words, there is no response. His calmness is just right with the integration of the moonlight.


    Gong Tiantian nagged on his back for a long time, but Longze didn''t respond. She was angry, "Hello! Long Ze, can you say something? Don''t be dumb, OK? "

 Chapter 572

    Long Ze said, "good."


    "What?"


    Long Ze said again in a cool voice, "OK."


    Gong Tiantian You might as well not say it!


    It''s choking!


    "Ah, long Ze, you were not like this when you were a child. Why did you grow up so cold and not like to talk? What have you experienced? " Gong Tiantian is tired. He puts his head on Longze''s shoulder and asks him.


    Long Ze is only a few months older than her. They have been playing together since childhood. When they were young, long Ze was gentle and polite. He didn''t say much, but he would respond well to what she said. Where is it like now?


    Wait for him a word, as if to wait until the end of time!


    Long Ze thin lips slightly pursed, light way: "nothing."


    Nothing changed his character.


    But


    "Well, that''s what happened when you came back from Qilian Mountain! Do you think your master, Taoist Zhen, has taught you badly? I''m a good brother Longze. He taught me to be a big ice cube! " Gong Tiantian''s voice has a nasal sound. She is sleepy and about to fall asleep.


    Her breath passed through Longze''s ink hair and gently sent to his ear. His white jade like auricle turned red.


    Ear is a long breathing sound, Gong Tiantian has fallen asleep on his back.


    In the night, he said in a low voice: "master didn''t teach me bad, just taught me how to control a person''s demons."


    He never regretted what he did for her.


    Even if it is for her, he is willing to cut off the seven passions and six desires and keep his mind still all his life.


    In the golden autumn of October, a few autumn rains have completely left the continuous summer and opened the door for winter.


    Su Yuetong stood under the eaves and touched the cool autumn wind, feeling a little chilly.


    This period of time is a rare calm. Chu Yihan''s forbidden period of one month has come, but he still refuses to go to the court. The court has a lot of discussions, saying that he has a great potential to pull crossbow with Chu Xiaotian sword, and some people in the court are worried.


    Gong Tiantian''s military power is still not coming back, but she has a tough temper and a tough personality. It is said that she has knelt down in the palace several times and has been criticized by the court. Many people have not accepted Chu Xiaotian''s autocracy. Among the generals, the voice of supporting Gong Tiantian is especially boiling.


    Su Yuetong believes that Chu Xiaotian has no reason sooner or later for Gong Tiantian''s fierce temper. He holds her military power in his hand and will return it to her!


    There are also some anecdotes. It''s probably the other two ladies in the general''s residence who can make people chew in their spare time.


    Su Qing''er was sent back by Chu Cheng Ye. That night, she and her mother Kang moved out of the general''s house and lived in her second uncle''s house.


    Although that place can''t be compared with the general''s mansion, Su Yuetong received a letter from Su qinger thanking her, saying that she, at least, lived like a person beside her mother.


    Su Yuetong smiles. He knows how to return from his lost ways. It''s good to be able to reform.


    As for the other Miss Su


    Her elder sister, that''s great!


    Before I wanted to design her to be with Chu Xiaotian, I couldn''t do it. I lost Chu Chengye and annoyed the queen.


    It is said that the queen took her to the palace and nearly tormented her to death.


    But I don''t know what she used to know heaven. She escaped from the empress and ran into Chu Xiaotian''s bedroom. After one visit, she was granted the title of concubine Yan by Chu Xiaotian. It''s said that Chu Xiaotian likes her very much. Now concubine Yan has a tendency to favor the sixth palace.

 Chapter 573

    Su Yuetong also laughed about this for a long time.


    The shining gold, like Su Yanran, can still get his favor after changing a man.


    Just don''t know, Chu Cheng Ye head this green cloud, shrouded in his heart shadow area how big.


    Anyway, as long as he is uncomfortable, Su Yuetong will be happy. Even if he wants to go to the Palace Banquet, it doesn''t seem so bad.


    It''s said that since ancient times, the Palace Banquet is not good. It''s like this every time she enters the palace.


    Especially this time, she didn''t go with Chu Yihan, but by herself.


    To say, Chu Yihan has been busy for several days. She is dying of him!


    But she was too embarrassed to run to him and make a tantrum. She could only admit it in silence, but she could always see him in the palace!


    At the thought of this, Su Yuetong''s heart flew up, sitting in the carriage into the palace, which was in a good mood!


    But there was always someone breaking in and ruining her mood.


    All the official''s carriages would stop at the rosefinch gate and enter the palace from there.


    After su Yuetong got out of the car, before she could say hello to anyone, a little girl in pink palace dress ran towards her and said with special enthusiasm: "Miss, our empress has been waiting for you for a long time, you can count it!"


    Su Yuetong looked at the little girl, "who is your mother?"


    It''s not like the people around the queen. Is it


    "Miss, it''s your sister, Princess Yan! I heard that you were coming. I asked my maid to wait here in advance. The palace has already prepared your favorite tea and snacks. I miss you very much The little girl said that she was going to take Su Yuetong''s arm and pull her away.


    Su Yuetong is still, the girl naturally can''t pull her.


    She not only didn''t move, but also sneered at the maidservant: "thank you for your kindness. I don''t want to disturb her. It''s the same to see her at the Palace Banquet."


    Su Yanran asked her to have tea and snacks, and clearly told the weasel to pay a new year''s greeting to the chicken. Why did she run to cause trouble?


    She also wanted to see his tall, handsome and upright uncle Huang!


    What are you doing with Su Yanran!


    "Miss Su, you I heard that you are coming, but I have been waiting for you all day The palace maid''s big eyes were full of tears, and she burst into tears in an instant, which made everyone feel that Su Yanran was wronged.


    There are always some brain damage, can be fanned up, but also gathered to talk about.


    Shangshishi is one of them. After a long time no see, she is more and more disgusted with Su Yuetong. She sneers at her and says, "if you turn your face and don''t recognize people, I will convince you, Su Yuetong! Even his own sister''s face is not given! Said is Yan imperial concubine empress to wait for you, who does not know is you did not put the human in the eye


    Still poetry side, several young ladies echoed, say what is.


    "It''s your sister!" Su Yuetong stares at Shang Shishi. She will clean up this guy later!


    As for Su Yanran''s invitation


    Su Yuetong lifted up the clever maidservant and said with a soft smile, "it''s not that I don''t miss my sister, but that the Palace Banquet is about to start. My sister has to serve the empress. If I disturb her, it''s not that I''m not polite? And to discredit my sister! How is it good to let the empress scold her sister for not understanding the rules? "


    Su Yuetong''s face, I''m looking forward to my sister.


    People who don''t know really believe her!


    Still poetry side, there is a noble woman surprised mouth, "Miss Su, seems to know the general?"

 Chapter 574

    "She knows a fart!" Shang Shishi glared at the young lady.


    Su Yuetong doesn''t intend to entangle with the palace maid. She raises her feet and goes forward. But the palace maid kneels down in front of her with red eyes and sobs: "Miss, the empress says that she knows her mistake. She won''t rob you of her sweetheart in her life. She has been punished. Now she just misses you and wants to talk to you about the past. Do you hate her so much?"


    "Disgust? You''re too clever. How dare I hate Princess Yan? " Su Yuetong sneered.


    "If my sister doesn''t hate me, why don''t she even come to my palace for a cup of tea?" Not far away, Su Yanran looked at her with red eyes.


    After she became the imperial concubine, her whole body temperament was more delicate. She had to be supported when she walked. She was so delicate that people wanted to protect her when they saw her.


    A beautiful palace dress, surrounded by Zhucui, she is unique in front of a group of noble women. Everyone did not forget to salute her, "see concubine Yan."


    Su Yuetong also followed the salute, she saw Su Yanran regardless of others, straight toward her, holding her hand, soft voice: "sister, I have now entered the palace as a concubine, do you still blame me?"


    "Concubine Yan, is that strange? When did I blame you? How dare I blame you? If I don''t go to your palace, I''m just afraid that the queen will blame you and implicate you! Don''t you understand what I mean by being a sister? I''m going to be sad! " Su Yuetong looked sad with her head down.


    However, she quietly raised her head to smile with Su Yanran, as if to say: sister, my acting is better than you?


    Su Yanran''s eyes are full of hate, but she has to pretend to be weak. She thinks Su Yuetong won''t go with her, so


    Su Yuetong felt that her hand was being held and pushed forward. Su Yanran fell to the ground. She complained tearfully, "sister, you don''t like sister, sister doesn''t force you, but how can you push me down in this palace Even if you and I are sisters, you should look at the emperor''s face and talk with your sister. If your sister makes you angry, you Can''t you talk to me! Is that how King Han taught you not to pay attention to the emperor? "


    Su Yuetong''s eyes sank. This woman wanted to plant Chu Yihan with her!


    Su Yuetong behind, dust frost wring eyebrows, already want to draw a sword!


    However, Su Yuetong stopped her and shook her head.


    Su Yanran has been helped up, but this around also began to clamor, more is said that she disrespects elder sister, does not respect Yan imperial concubine.


    But Su Yuetong is afraid that things here will spread to the front of the hall, and people will use her to attack Chu Yihan.


    Su Yanran''s side, the smart girl has changed her face, indignant way: "Niang Niang, you specially come to meet Miss Su, but she is so ungrateful, still don''t pay attention to you, let''s go back to tell the emperor, please the emperor make the decision!"


    "Nonsense! Xiao Shuang, how can you tell the emperor about such a thing! The emperor has always attached great importance to brotherhood. How can he turn against the Lord for my sake? " Su Yanran showed a pair of awe inspiring, for the sake of Chu Xiaotian appearance, a lot of audience, she was accepted.


    "Su Yuetong, you are too arrogant! Yan imperial concubine empress you dare to push! You don''t think Wang Ye has enough trouble, do you? " Shang Shishi criticizes Su Yuetong. As soon as she touches on Chu Yihan''s affairs, she is like a firecracker and easily incited.

 Chapter 575

    Su Yuetong looks at the mindless Shangshi and makes a quick judgment in the face of Su Yanran.


    Since Su Yanran came to embarrass her on purpose today, she would not be unprepared. She escaped and went to her palace. Now she does this move, which can help Chu Xiaotian and play tricks on her.


    Hengli, she now has Chu Xiaotian''s support. She can''t beat her casually.


    Su Yuetong picked pick eyebrow, immediately with Su Yanran apology, "Yan imperial concubine empress forgive me, Minister female for a moment miss."


    She lowered her head so quickly. Su Yanran didn''t expect it. Her mouth was slightly crooked and she said in a soft voice again: "sister, you don''t need to. You have resentment in your heart. Sister knows..."


    "Why do you have to come here to embarrass me? Can''t you forget the past and the eighth prince as a concubine now? " Su Yuetong stares at Su Yanran.


    She is to make su Yanran lose face in front of everyone!


    She''s a woman who''s been dating her father and son. Do you want to embarrass her?


    Su Yan Ran gas of clench teeth, she put on a crack on the soft mask, "Su Yue Tong, you say again!"


    "I say again what''s wrong! Concubine Yan, you still have to know yourself. Don''t lie on the emperor''s bed and think about the emperor''s son. After all, it''s treason Su Yuetong said, very proud of the head.


    Su Yanran''s eyes turned red. "Su Yuetong, you dare to challenge our palace and insult the emperor. Now our palace will punish you. Kneel down for me!"


    "I don''t kneel!"


    "Xiao Shuang, let her kneel down!"


    Just now that looking at the weak and pitiful palace maid, she immediately led several people up and knelt down Su Yuetong on the ground. Su Yanran raised her red lips triumphantly, "Su Yuetong, if you are disrespectful to our palace, you are disrespectful to the emperor. Even if you complain to the king, what can you do?"


    Su Yanran presses Su Yuetong on the ground, kneels down, turns around and changes her face. She is surrounded by a group of noble women and walks towards the palace.


    Shang Shishi took a look at Su Yuetong. He was speechless and didn''t know what to say, so he went forward.


    The remaining dust frost stood behind Su Yuetong, "when do you want to kneel?"


    Su Yuetong blinked back at her, showing a smart smile, "she finally punished me, how can you not let her happy for a while?"


    Dust frost rolled a white eye, she can''t understand a woman''s mind.


    But she knew that Su Yuetong must have done it on purpose.


    "Just a few women, can you press on the ground?" The dust frost doesn''t understand of looking at her.


    She really didn''t know that Su Yuetong could jump up and clean up all the people including Su Yanran one by one, but she had to pretend to be weak.


    Now kneeling on the ground, is it fun?


    Su Yuetong knelt down and said to her, "I can teach them a lesson, but I can''t ruin the reputation of Jiuge! This is the palace. Su Yanran smashed it on purpose! Let''s settle accounts with her later at the Palace Banquet. You are not allowed to complain to brother nine! "


    She flatters the dust frost, as long as dust frost silent, no one will destroy her plan!


    "Brother nine?" The eyebrow of the dust frost, fiercely jumped.


    "It''s your master!" Su Yuetong didn''t explain too much to her, just let her understand.


    She counted the time, and half an hour before the banquet, she could kneel down a little longer.


    Anyway, Chu Yihan didn''t go there so early. He usually went there on foot!

 Chapter 576

    All she has to do is step on it and see him.


    The bell of Zhongcui palace rings, indicating that all the guests have arrived. Su Yuetong gets up from the ground and plans to move slowly.


    Zhongcui Palace door, she saw Chu Yihan Junlang''s back, was about to rush up, but was stopped by a person, "in the next Zhao Yong, met Miss Su."


    A man in a black embroidered gold silk robe appeared in front of her, with a gentle smile on his handsome face. At first sight, he felt like he was not angry. However, he seemed to be afraid of scaring Su Yuetong and deliberately restrained his breath, so he was smiling at her all the time.


    Su Yue''s face is always stiff, but he can''t feel it very seriously!


    But she didn''t see this man in her mind. She looked at him for a long time, "Zhao Young master? What can I do for you? "


    You know her?


    She doesn''t know him!


    "I''m being abrupt. I hope Miss Su will not be surprised. This time I stop Miss Su, I''m bringing a gift for my highness." Zhao Yong presents a beautiful gold nanmu flower and wood box with his hands. He opens it, and inside lies a colorful bracelet. The bracelet is made of pure gold, with a ring of various gems, shining with dazzling light. Whether it''s material or workmanship, it''s Royal craft, and this bracelet


    Su Yuetong gently touched the surface of the bracelet, surprised: "Murong Huan do?"


    Zhao Yong''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise. "Miss Su really has a unique vision. This bracelet was made by my highness himself. This time, he ordered me to give it to Miss Su to repay her for saving her life."


    "He''s very polite! Before I sent haotianshui, now I send this bracelet. It''s so beautiful, and it must be very powerful! " Su Yuetong took the box and really liked the table, but she wanted to see what kind of weapon it was.


    Murong Huan''s mechanism skill is the first in mainland China. What he made by himself is more exquisite than anyone else.


    Zhao Yong still kept a smile on his face, slightly stiff, but polite, "Your Highness said Miss Su must like it, so it''s worth my trip! Your highness is too busy to leave to see Miss Su. He also misses Miss Su very much. I wonder if you can ask Miss Su to give me a gift and let me take it back to your highness? "


    "Well All right! But I don''t seem to have any treasure to give him! " Su Yuetong is in trouble. Murong Huan is the prince of Xiling. She was raised in honor of the world since she was a child. She has never seen any treasure in the world. She can''t make such a wonderful weapon, but She has pills!


    "There are two six grade pills in it. Let me give your highness a gift back." Su Yuetong smiles.


    This thing, she felt Murong Huan deep in the Royal danger, should be used!


    Zhao Yong was surprised for the second time that Su Yuetong had two of the six pills that only a pharmacist could make. He was really very capable.


    He took the place of Murong Huan, but he also said: "these six pills are naturally excellent treasures, but there is one thing Miss Su can give, I''m afraid it will make your highness more happy."


    "What?"


    Su Yuetong is curious. What else can she do to interest Murong Huan?


    "Miss Su''s green silk is pliable. You might as well give me a wisp of it and wait for me to give it to your highness." Zhao Yong said with a smile.


    He was still smiling, but Su Yuetong''s face was stiff!

 Chapter 577

    Nowadays, some people want their hair as a gift?


    Isn''t that strange?


    "Murong Huan is trapped in the east palace now. I''m afraid that this wisp of her hair can''t help. It''s better for us to send Xiao Yuwei to see him!" The man''s low and sexy voice rings out, Su Yuetong''s heart jumps suddenly.


    As soon as she looked up, Chu Yihan had already come to her, held her hand and protected her behind her.


    His tall and straight figure, as long as around him, can let her have a strong sense of security.


    She was about to show Chu Yihan the gift box. She got the treasure again, but Chu Yihan looked at Zhao Yong and said, "my king wanted to help Murong Huan before, but reading Shangshu made him so leisurely. It''s not so bad to come to Xiling."


    Zhao Yong restrained his smile and immediately restored a serious face. "If the Lord is willing to help his highness, it will be excellent."


    "Murong Huan wants the help of the king and her green silk?" Chu Yi Han smiles.


    Su Yuetong seldom saw Chu Yihan smile to men, especially this smile, so sharp!


    It''s sharper than frost sword.


    She thinks if she is Zhao Yong, she must have internal injury!


    But she was more worried. The Minister of Xiling was not so fragile. Zhao Yong immediately changed his words in front of him, "I apologize to Miss Su for your highness just now. I wish Miss Su and the LORD a long time."


    Chu Yi Han''s face looked better when he was praised. "The banquet has already opened. The minister ordered you to come to the banquet."


    Zhao Yong salutes Chu Yihan and watches him take Su Yuetong away.


    Zhao Yong''s palm, already pinched a thin sweat, he hopes, Chu Yihan will send troops to help Murong Huan.


    Behind him, his confidant worried and said, "Your Highness asked you to ask Miss Su for an article and take it back to him."


    Zhao Yong became serious. There was no smile on his face, and his eyes were cold. "What your highness needs now is the help of the cold king!"


    Chu Yihan''s news is not generally well-informed. Now Murong Huan''s situation is not good at all. The emperor is in a coma and his concubine''s relatives are in power. Murong Huan has been trapped in the east palace for half a month!


    He wanted to help him out, but he insisted that he come and meet Su Yuetong at the banquet.


    If it wasn''t for seeing Chu Yihan, Zhao Yongding wouldn''t have gone to this trip, but it would have been worthwhile to get Chu Yihan''s words!


    "Come, my Lord." My confidants urged him. If he didn''t go, they would be the last one!


    Zhao Yong entered the banquet before Su Yuetong, probably because he had long legs and walked fast.


    Maybe Before entering the banquet, Su Yuetong was dazed by Chu Yihan''s relatives when she passed through a rockery.


    When he was led away by Chu Yihan, Su Yuetong felt that something was wrong. Chu Yihan''s breath was too cold.


    Sure enough, just turned a corner, she was pressed on the rockery, a fierce kiss, kiss her lips are numb, Chu Yihan just let her go.


    Mouth is let go, eyes also cold stare at her, "dare to give a wisp of green silk?"


    Su Yuetong shook his head like a tumbler, "I dare not! I Isn''t that for you? "


    What green silk was she reading just now? What''s wrong! Chu Yihan is coming.


    The next moment she wants to understand, Qingsi, Qingsi!


    It''s strange that you can give it!


    This is the second time Murong Huan has sent something to her. If she pretends to be stupid again, she will be thrown out into the street.

 Chapter 578

    "Ah, brother nine! You just said Murong Huan was trapped in the east palace? Is that true? " Su Yuetong is worried. At least Murong Huan is a good man!


    At the beginning, she only saved him once, and he remembered that up to now, she has received his exquisite weapons twice. It''s hard to say that she doesn''t care about others!


    Chu Yi Han tidied up appearance for a while, light way: "he has been trapped for half a month, now still can''t come out."


    "That''s why his secretary sent him all the way to send me a bracelet?" Su Yuetong''s eyes widened. He thought Murong Huan might be Is there something wrong with your mind?


    At the beginning, he had no other problems except being hoodwinked by Xueji. How can he now look There are so many problems!


    "Do you think Zhao Yong is here for you?" Chu Yihan pinched her nose.


    Su Yuetong whined and said in a nasal voice, "ah It''s for you


    "It''s a little self-knowledge!"


    "Well Brother nine, if you praise yourself, just praise yourself. Can you not belittle me? "


    Su Yuetong wronged looked at him two eyes, know her nine elder brother clever fierce impeccable!


    But she''s still a little girl. Can you stop hitting her confidence like this?


    Chu Yihan smiles and takes her hand to go in. He sees that Zhao Yong has already gone in.


    Su Yuetong broke away from him, "you go first, I''ll go myself! Don''t show up with you


    "Why?" Chu Yihan looks back at her.


    Su Yuetong''s face was slightly red, her eyes looked to the left, but she pursed slightly, "we What''s that! Unmarried men and unmarried women should not be too intimate! I still want fame


    Chu Yi Han didn''t make a sound for a while, then he said two words, "ha ha."


    To be exact, he gave a laugh and went into the hall by himself.


    Su Yuetong stares at his back, "smile! what''s so funny! When I marry you, when you cry! "


    Chu Yihan''s ear power is different from that of ordinary people. He actually heard this sentence, but he wants to appreciate it more. After she marries him, how does this little thing want to make him cry!


    Tonight is a chance!


    Zhongcui palace, the main hall for the banquet, is decorated magnificently and brightly.


    It''s like being in a fairyland.


    After Chu Xiaotian''s speech, the monarch and his officials were in a harmonious atmosphere. He had a new concubine beside him, and the officials even found a chance to flatter him.


    Su Yanran today dressed charming and moving, forcefully will her opposite is gold and silver jewelry pressure head heavy queen than down.


    When the queen saw her charming appearance, she wanted to strangle her!


    This little bitch seduced her son before, but later she even calculated to go to Chu Xiaotian!


    Hateful now Chu Cheng Ye is alone, but Chu Xiao Tian holds this goblin as a treasure!


    And she, she is over 40 years old, Chu Xiaotian has no feeling for her, even her son, now the whole person is also a pair of decadent appearance.


    Chu Cheng ye may not be able to digest recently. He has really been seriously ill. Now his face is still a little empty. His eyes have been fixed on a position behind Chu Yi Han. It''s Su Yue Tong''s seat, or it''s empty. She hasn''t come yet.


    Chu Cheng Ye is holding the wine cup and murmurs: "why haven''t you come yet?"


    He entered a state of madness that he had never even noticed. It seemed that he was depressed and could not sleep until he saw Su Yuetong one day. Today, it was hard to see her, but she did not appear.

 Chapter 579

    When Su Yuetong appeared, she attracted the attention of the audience. It was not because she was very beautiful today, but because someone deliberately started to quarrel, saying that she was spoiled and even dared to be late for the Palace Banquet.


    Chu Xiaotian gently stroked her beard and gave her a tolerant smile. "It''s OK. Maybe she''s too late to play. Nine younger brother always dotes on her. I won''t blame this child."


    This clearly and secretly, all in to Chu Yi Han body buckle charge.


    Chu Yihan doesn''t argue with him. He plans to get up and take her to sit down behind him. Su Yuetong winks at him and signals him not to move.


    He saw the little guy kneeling directly in front of Chu Xiaotian, and the commissar said wrongly, "the emperor, my daughter didn''t mean to do it. Please forgive me. Don''t always think that my daughter has been spoiled by the Lord. Today, I''m" spoiling "my daughter, but your concubine Yan!"


    "Concubine Yan?" The empress slightly picks eyebrows and looks at Su Yanran with fierce eyes.


    Su Yanran''s pretty face flashed a trace of malice, and then said with a soft smile: "sister, where is this? You''re late, and you don''t come to the table. Do you want your sister to invite you in person?"


    Su Yuetong waved her hand in fear, "sister, please don''t! I don''t dare. Don''t punish me to kneel. My knee hurts. I walk slowly. It''s too late! "


    "She made you kneel?" Chu Yi Han''s face is covered with frost. Sen Han''s eyes look at Su Yanran, which makes Su Yanran tremble.


    She how also did not expect, Su Yuetong dares to attack on the spot unexpectedly!


    She just punished her a little and gave herself a breath!


    But what if she says it?


    Su Yanran quickly recovered her face and said modestly, "my younger sister has collided with my concubine before, and my palace has just punished me. The rules in the palace can''t be so bad just because you are my concubine''s younger sister?"


    "Concubine Yan, how did she bump into you?" Chu Cheng Ye looks at her displeased.


    He especially loves Su Yuetong. He wants her to get up, but he finds that her eyes don''t look at him at all.


    "Cousin! You don''t blame Yan imperial concubine empress, is Su Yue Tong bumped her, she also pushed Yan imperial concubine empress to! We''ve all seen it Shangshishi helps Su Yanran. When she looks at Su Yuetong, she writes the word "hate" in her eyes.


    "You When he says this, Chu Cheng Ye has nothing to say.


    "Well, it''s just a piece of cake. Why argue?" Chu Xiaotian''s smile is soft, but his eyes are extremely sinister.


    He let Su Yuetong up, but Su Yuetong sighed, "yes, the rules of the palace can''t be broken on me, disrespectful to the empress, and I can''t blame it!"


    She said this, somehow fell into the Queen''s ears, the queen staring at her, "what did you just say? Who is disrespectful to our palace? "


    Su Yuetong panicked, "no I didn''t say that! I didn''t say that Princess Yan didn''t respect you! She didn''t mean it


    "What did Yan Fei say to you?" The queen was obviously angry when she patted the table.


    Su Yuetong''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning. She described the situation of Su Yanran blocking her in an orderly way. She emphasized that she didn''t go to her place in order to let Su Yanran come to the Queen''s side to serve and help as soon as possible. As a result, she was embarrassed by Su Yanran. Su Yanran obviously didn''t pay attention to the queen.


    Even if the queen asked Shang Shi, she didn''t dare to say. What she said was nothing.

 Chapter 580

    Shang Shishi is not very smart, but she has a straight temper and can''t make up facts. So when the queen asked her, she was very reluctant and nodded to prove that she was telling the truth.


    Here, Su Yuetong is still aggrieved, and the queen directly fires at Su Yanran, "Yan Fei! My palace has connived at you so much that you are so bold! "


    "Empress, I dare not!" Su Yanran immediately knelt down, two lines of tears immediately Qinchu eyelashes, weak can pity.


    Chu Xiaotian felt a little distressed when he saw it, but he couldn''t let the officials see the emperor''s joke. He reached for Su Yanran and looked back at the queen unhappily. "Enough, it''s just a trivial matter. Why care at this time?"


    "The emperor defends Yan imperial concubine, plan to let her go so?" The queen is angry. She wants to teach Su Yanran a lesson for a long time, but Chu Xiaotian protects her and spoils her. She is almost praised by Chu Xiaotian. She is scolded by Chu Xiaotian. If she doesn''t take this opportunity today, how can she get rid of this fox?


    "Queen!" Chu Xiaotian stares at her coldly and warns her not to make jokes at the Palace Banquet!


    The queen is weak, but she will never allow a common woman from the general''s house to climb on her head!


    Aggrieved empress Yi Chu to return to this side, I dare not offend her again


    If in the past, Chu Yihan would lose his temper and never make su Yanran feel better, but he looked at the smile in Su Yuetong''s eyes and said flatly, "well, the concubine Yan is now in favor, so don''t worry about her."


    "Sheng Chong Never mind The queen is like a firefight that has been ignited. Even Chu Yihan doesn''t show up for Su Yuetong. Let Su Yanran stay in the back palace. Does she have a good life?


    Sooner or later, Su Yanran picked the crown of her queen?


    "Emperor! Su Yanran is disrespectful to her concubine. She doesn''t treat her younger sister well. She violates the rules of the palace. Please punish her! " Today, the queen is more energetic than Su Yanran!


    Su Yanran grits her teeth. She looks at the queen and scolds her for being stupid.


    Even Chu Xiaotian scolded her for being stupid, but the more he scolded, the more unbalanced the queen was!


    As soon as the empress''s heart was out of balance, Su Yuetong began to shake her wits. She advised the empress and Chu Xiaotian, "in fact, we don''t have to punish empress Yan severely. Empress Yan, let''s play a game with empress Yan. Just punish her a little and give her a big warning!"


    "What game?" Asked the queen.


    Su Yuetong rubbed her knee, as if she still had some pain. She recalled: "I read before and saw that when we didn''t invent the chair decades ago, our ancestors were sitting on their knees at the banquet. Today, it''s better to let Princess Yan recall her ancestors. It''s a bitter memory! And she can continue to attend the Palace Banquet. It''s harmless! Concubine Yan is so beautiful. She wants to sit on her knees to attend the Palace Banquet. Her posture is also very beautiful


    The queen felt that the punishment was too light!


    What? Sit on your knees!


    It''s her!


    But Chu Xiaotian''s headache was solved. Su Yuetong almost fooled him, so he listened, "that''s it! Queen, you can''t fool around any more


    The queen refused, "emperor, concubine..."


    Chu Xiaotian didn''t listen to her at all, commanding Gao Yu, "come on, take away Yan Fei''s chair and give her a cushion."


    "The Emperor..." Su Yanran looks at Chu Xiaotian tenderly. She still wants to struggle. Chu Yihan''s eyes become severe, so she doesn''t speak any more. She just gives Su Yuetong a hard look.

 Chapter 581

    Su Yuetong vomits her tongue at her. She will report her teeth!


    What''s the problem?


    Su Yuetong sits behind Chu Yihan. As she passes by, Chu Yihan pinches her waist. There is a warning in her eyes, as if to say, "are you giving me a try?"


    "Well, I dare not!" Su Yuetong blew in Chu Yihan''s ear and ran to the back.


    She guessed that the queen would not let Su Yanran sit on her knees so quietly.


    Sure enough, Gao Yu took a cushion to Su Yanran. After kneeling down, Su Yanran''s expression was just like eating Shi.


    It''s hard ~ ~ ~ it''s hard ~ ~


    I thought this was the end of it. In order to survive this episode, Chu Xiaotian drank three glasses of wine to activate the atmosphere. The third one was with Chu Yihan to show their "Brotherhood".


    Chu Yihan gave face to drink very much, and the rare mouth said one more sentence, "this time Yan imperial concubine enters the palace, my younger brother congratulates the imperial elder brother to be happy with the beauty, my younger brother and Yan imperial concubine go out of Jiuding road together, if the elder Qiu Ren knew that his beloved Yan imperial concubine is so favored by the imperial elder brother, it''s time to close his eyes."


    There was nothing wrong with this at first, but as soon as Chu Xiaotian finished his wine, his face changed, "who is elder Qiu Ren? What does it have to do with Yan Fei? "


    When Chu Xiaotian asks, Su Yanran panics. She looks at Chu Yihan in panic. The man is awe inspiring and seems to say casually, "Qiu Ren used to be after the top ten elders, but later it was reported that she colluded with female disciples to corrupt the rules of Jiuding road and was disposed of. Before he was disposed of, his concubine Yan was not his disciple, but she was very close to him. I think Qiu Ren attaches great importance to her "It''s not true."


    Chu Xiaotian''s face suddenly becomes iron blue. He looks back at Su Yanran, and his eyes are evil. Su Yanran can''t help shaking.


    Chu Xiaotian scolds secretly in the heart, this damned woman! Climb on his bed even if, even before with other men involved!


    As an emperor, how can he tolerate his concubine''s past?


    "Emperor Emperor, listen to me... " Su Yanran is anxious to cry.


    "Concubine Yan doesn''t feel well. Go back to the palace and have a rest." Chu Xiaotian put down his wine glass and said a light word.


    But the people standing beside him can feel his gloomy breath at the moment.


    Su Yanran was forced to drag down, along with her kneeling mat also took down, Su Yuetong stepped on, her knee should not leave the mat tonight, also don''t know what material the queen added to it.


    Anyway She''s very happy!


    When she looked at Chu Yihan, a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    She didn''t expect that Chu Yihan had such a cruel hand!


    His words directly cut off Su Yanran''s favor. Which emperor can tolerate his concubine to wear a green hat?


    Su Yuetong couldn''t help but love him even more!


    Sitting behind him, she could only see his back and a side face. The long hair on his shoulder caressed his cheek. The side face was perfect and flawless. Su Yuetong covered her face and said, "I''m so handsome!"


    Her nine elder brother, is really handsome invincible!


    The farce before the Palace Banquet is more satiating than the appetizers on the table. Everyone is whispering about Chu Xiaotian''s Yan Fei. There is only one abnormal person who is silent tonight. His attention is always on Su Yuetong.


    The flower fell into a red robe, long hair in the back of his head, slender fingers holding the wine, looking at the wine shaking, eyes blurred way: "when, you start to call him nine brother?"

 Chapter 582

    How close are su Yuetong and him?


    Su Yuetong has always believed that since ancient times, the Palace Banquet is not peaceful. Su Yanran''s appetizer has passed, and other people have begun to serve. Oh no, straight to the theme.


    Gong Tiantian drinks two glasses of wine, seems a little drunk, and comes up to fight with Chu Xiaotian about military power.


    It''s obvious that she didn''t observe who was being invited to the palace banquet today.


    Su Yuetong is also lying behind Chu Yihan, listening to Mu Xiu said, "today is a foreign envoy to the court, tribute, visit."


    "Which foreigners?"


    "Frontier Hu and Qiang, Nanling mu."


    Su Yuetong looked at the envoys'' seats and found that their clothes were very different from those of the Central Plains people. As she read in her book, the style of the grassland people, ethnic costumes and headbands were obviously distinctive.


    "Eh, why is that strong envoy staring at Gong Tiantian all the time? Do they know each other? " Su Yuetong asked Mu Xiu.


    Next to Chu Yihan''s seat is long Ze, Su Yuetong and Mu Xiu. He hears the words. Before Mu Xiu has time to answer, he hears the man''s clear and cool voice, "she once guarded the frontier fortress."


    "Oh Su Yuetong seemed to understand, but asked, "that''s an old acquaintance!"


    Long Ze light way: "acquaintance, grudge."


    Su Yuetong smacked, "this It seems to be a bit awkward! "


    She also wanted to ask more about Longze, but Longze''s breath was too high and cold, so she gave up.


    But she is very happy to see its success, long Ze is still very concerned about Gong Tiantian!


    Palace sweet this nerve is big, how did not discover at all!


    Chu Xiaotian took Gong Tiantian''s military power, of course, and would not give it back to her. He said with a smile, "why should Gong general be so anxious? Today, we will have a happy palace banquet, regardless of the government."


    "The emperor, the minister is not talking about the government, but military power!" Gong Tiantian looks at Chu Xiaotian with red eyes.


    She doesn''t know how many times she has mentioned it to Chu Xiaotian. She is loyal to the military power of the Marquis''s house. Why does Chu Xiaotian hold it in his hand and don''t give it to her?


    She doesn''t have military power. What can she do to guard the border?


    Let her be a general with a false title in this river capital?


    She can''t do it!


    The border war has never subsided!


    She can''t have fun here!


    "General Gong, do you remember me baturu?" A tall man came out. He was half a body taller than Gong Tiantian. His arms were big and his waist was round. His tendons could not be wrapped by his clothes. The moment he stepped on the stage, the dancers left one after another, and the high stage of the performance was shaking.


    Gong Tiantian looked back at him. "Hu warrior, why do you want to fight with the general today?"


    She has the most Hu people!


    She always plundered the people on the border. She beat them once and again, and every time she beat them to death. Once she beat them to their main account. If they didn''t beg for mercy and surrender, she would have killed them directly!


    This warrior is one of the few Hu people who dare to challenge her. She appreciates it.


    But Gong Tiantian can feel that he is not good at coming today.


    Batulu, with dark skin and bearded face, made a hard fist in front of his chest. "General Gong said that he would destroy our Hu people that day. Our Hu people are still breathing. Today, I saw general Gong again. General Gong said that anyone who has the courage of Hu people can come to challenge you. Today, batulu is here to challenge general Gong!"

 Chapter 583

    Gong Tiantian eyebrows pick, the blood in the chest instantly boiling up, she generous challenge, "can! I accept your challenge! Welcome at any time when the Palace Banquet is over


    "Why wait for the Palace Banquet to end!" Batulu rushed to Chu Xiaotian and said, "emperor, I can''t enjoy the songs and dances in the Central Plains. Why don''t you give me a chance to challenge general Gong tonight?"


    He seems to be a rough man, and his words are very direct. Even the provocation to Gong Tiantian in his eyes is unreservedly expressed.


    Chu Xiaotian''s eyes flashed a trace of dark awn, "today''s Palace Banquet, this is a disappointment. General Gong, you''d better go back and sit."


    "Why go back and sit? Emperor, since Wei Chen has agreed to his challenge, it''s better to run into the sun than choose the day! The emperor''s permission, please Gong Tiantian is bold and brave. The more Chu Xiaotian lets her forget it, the more she wants to hit people!


    If the Hu people want to fight her face to face, she will fight him. If they don''t fight him crying, her reputation as a flaming general is in vain!


    Chu Xiaotian said with a smile, "in this case, I''m sure you can challenge general Gong. General Gong, I believe you won''t lose the face of our Dongling."


    As soon as Chu Xiaotian says this, Gong Tiantian must win.


    If she fails, she will give others a handle.


    Gong Tiantian raised her head with pride and looked at Chu Xiaotian, "emperor, I will try my best! Anyone who dares to come to our court to act wildly, our general''s whip, should teach him how to be a man! "


    Gong Tiantian''s hand is on her waist, and she holds the ruby whip with great momentum.


    If all the women in the room are lovely flowers in the garden, only Gong Tiantian is a flame in the earth''s core. She is as dazzling as the sun, and as flaming as a flame, burning with the heat and attracting people''s eyes.


    Su Yuetong sits on the seat and looks at her with admiration. She is a heroine. Gong Tiantian is a legend among women. She has walked out an admirable road from the world''s disdainful eyes. She is the only one who is so dazzling and so heroic.


    Gong Tiantian''s heroism makes many men feel inferior.


    But Su Yuetong is always worried about her Eq. today Chu xiaotianming is making fun of her. What if she loses?


    She worried to see Chu Yihan, Chu Yihan looked back at her, said to her, "at ease."


    Gong Tiantian is the one who follows Chu Yihan to fight in the South and North. Everyone knows that they have a good relationship, so Chu Yihan is not convenient to help Gong Tiantian say something. However, a military general proposes that this contest should be conducted with a colorful head, and the Hu people will coax him. Chu Xiaotian will not refuse.


    He readily promised Gong Tiantian that as long as she won the Hu people, she would return the military power to her.


    Gong Tiantian is proud, but he hears Chu Xiaotian''s words, "but this time, I also have to give Hu a colorful head. Batulu warrior, do you have what you want?"


    Batulu threw a fist. "Of course! I don''t know if the emperor will agree! "


    "Tell me about it." Chu Xiaotian smiles.


    Batulu looked at Gong Tiantian, pointed to her and said, "if we Hu people win the palace general, we would like to ask the emperor to hand over the palace general to us!"


    "No! No Su Yuetong looks anxiously at Chu Yihan.


    Chu Yi Han brows a twist, is going to make a voice to stop, but the palace sweet Lang voice way: "this general won''t lose, you also won''t have this opportunity!"


    Batulu sneered, "general Gong, did you agree? If you lose to our Hu warriors, I want you to be at our disposal! "

 Chapter 584

    "Whatever!" Gong Tiantian touched the whip and said, "if you have the ability, you can take the life of our general. If you don''t have the ability, you can go back to feed me!"


    "Well! Then let''s make a deal! "


    "Well, general Gong, I''m sure that the general of Dongling will be the only one!" Chu Xiaotian patted the table happily.


    As soon as he announced, he looked back at Chu Yihan. Chu Yihan looked at him with deep eyes. He put his right hand on the table and clenched his fist.


    No one can stop Gong Tiantian''s hot temper!


    Even if she didn''t get the military power, if she fell into the hands of the Hu people


    Beside Chu Yihan, Longze''s glass like eyes have been staring at Gong Tiantian. Fengfu worries: "young master, I''m afraid the Hu people are not good at this time. General Gong is her..."


    Long Ze''s face can not see any expression, ice like cold, he said lightly: "take the piano."


    Fengfu puts shuobing Qin in front of him. Long Ze puts his finger on the Qin and only dials one tone. The cool tone shakes people''s heartstrings. Gong Tiantian, who has been provoked, suddenly looks back at long Ze. In her eyes, her heart suddenly softens for a moment.


    "General Gong, it''s still time to go back!" Batulu said with a provocative smile, his eyes full of the light of ambition.


    If he wins Gong Tiantian, he will make her in their hands. Life is not like death!


    Gong Tiantian''s eyes moved away from long Ze, looked back at batulu, raised her red lips, "this sentence, the general asked you, now kneel down to kowtow to the general, the general left you a dog''s life, but also let you continue to linger!"


    "You! Damned woman Batulu secretly hates, he must use his double fists to tear up this arrogant woman!


    See how he despises them!


    Gong Tiantian also sneers, but she is not afraid at all. Even if she is defeated, she has the courage to never give up!


    The music behind her has been supporting her!


    At the beginning of the competition, batulu was unarmed. Gong Tiantian put down the ruby whip, and the two fought with two fists and four hands. In a moment, it was very fierce.


    Su Yuetong has already quietly run to Chu Yihan''s side, Chu Yihan let people move the chair, let her be obedient by her side.


    Su Yuetong looked at the two figures on the stage and felt that Gong Tiantian had suffered too much!


    In terms of body shape, baturu Gaogong Tiantian has half a body. In terms of body shape, that man has two gongtiantian!


    She thinks that Gong Tiantian is at a loss!


    But she didn''t understand Gong Tiantian''s momentum and ability honed in the battlefield. She was strong and vigorous, and batulu would only run rampant. She didn''t compare her strength with him. Several times, her lightness skills crossed his back and kicked him on his back, which made him dizzy.


    Batulu was tired and panting when the time of burning incense came down. Gong Tiantian kicked him to the ground with a flying kick. Batulu yelled and rolled down from the stage to the front of the Hu people. The face of the Hu emissary was black and ugly.


    Gong Tiantian clapped her hands and raised her lips to them, "what? Are you convinced? Who else wants to challenge the general? "


    Gong Tiantian''s loud voice was very exciting. Many of the generals in Dongling cheered for her. Li Ergou jumped up and yelled excitedly, "general is mighty! The general is mighty

 Chapter 585

    At the moment of her victory, long Ze''s hand on the string finally relaxed.


    No one but himself would know that his palms were sweating.


    When a batulu of the Hu nationality was defeated, other warriors came on the stage one after another to provoke him. Gong Tiantian extremely hated the Hu nationality and yelled at the people under the stage, "come on! If Gong Tiantian frowns, she doesn''t deserve to be the empress of the loyal and brave Marquis! "


    If she doesn''t beat these people to go back crying, I''m sorry for the prestige left by his father!


    Her hot temper makes the Hu people feel shameless. Even if batulu loses, they are constantly challenged.


    When Gong Tiantian knocked over the fifth man and stepped down, she vomited blood to one side and stared at the Hu people fiercely, "who else do you want to challenge?"


    The Hu people fell down and there was no sound.


    Gong Tiantian snorted coldly, "frontier fortress pawn!"


    In her eyes, she disdained the Hu people and even promoted the national prestige of Dongling. Today, she takes revenge on those frontier fortress people who died in vain in the hands of the Hu people!


    Gong Tiantian knelt down on one knee and said to Chu Xiaotian, "emperor, there is no one of Hu people to fight. Weichen wins. The emperor should fulfill his promise."


    Chu Xiaotian''s face is not good-looking at the moment. If he expected that Gong Tiantian could be so savage, he would not let her come back alive if he sent her to the frontier fortress!


    In fact, it''s not that he hasn''t found anyone to fight against her. It''s just that Gong Tiantian is like a Wannian Xiaoqiang. The people he sent often fail. The Hu people can''t help her. She''s like a hard stone. Even if she''s thrown in a place where birds don''t shit, she can stay tenaciously.


    Chu Xiaotian clenched his fist tightly on the table and looked at Chu Yihan. Chu Xiaotian was calm and raised his glass to him.


    This action, in Chu Xiaotian''s view, is Chu Yihan''s contempt for him!


    If he can''t even hold Gong Tiantian, do you want to hold him?


    Hum!


    Chu Xiaotian is still holding his seemingly gentle smile, "Ai Qing is really brave, I admire very much."


    Gong Tiantian frowned, "thank you for your praise! Emperor, you have said before that as long as you win the contest, you will give me military power. "


    "General Gong, it''s too early to say that you won the contest." A shrill voice caught everyone''s attention.


    Gong Tiantian looks at the Hu nationality. A tall, thin man in Hu nationality''s clothes comes out with a knife in his hand. He says that he wants to challenge Gong Tiantian and asks if Gong Tiantian dares to fight.


    Gong Tiantian spat out a mouthful of blood, wiped the corners of her mouth, and raised her lips with a smile, "there is no general I dare not fight! You want to compare weapons, don''t you? "


    The tall and thin man had a pair of slender eyes, thin lips, and a sharp, thin voice! I''ve heard that the general''s whip technique is superb. Today I''m here to ask for advice! "


    "This man plays Yin!" Su Yuetong whispered at the bottom: "he used the knife and Gong Tiantian used the whip. How could he bully people like that?"


    Chu Yi Han pressed her hand, let her not worry, "she may not suffer."


    At least he hasn''t seen it. Gong Tiantian has suffered losses on weapons.


    But many people think that she makes the whip easy to deal with. She often beats her and lacks arms and legs.


    Long Ze''s eyes have been staring at the tall and thin man, his voice is as cold as ice, "he is not a Hu people, he has premeditated."


    Chu Yi Han squinted and looked at him, "are you sure?"


    Long Ze nodded, "well."

 Chapter 586

    He has been to the frontier fortress, where the grassland is boundless, windy and sandy, so most of the local herdsmen are dark and rough, tall and strong, but this man is not the same.


    He is very thin, and his skin looks like the skin color of the Central Plains people. Moreover, he saw that so many people in front of him lost to Gong Tiantian. Now he came to challenge her, but he didn''t panic at all. On the contrary, he had a good chance of winning.


    In fact, Gong Tiantian is tired now, but she doesn''t allow herself to lose on integrity.


    She agreed to compete, and even issued a military order, life and death from the day!


    She has such a hot temper that there is no room for her to turn around.


    Fortunately, she was not at a disadvantage, but later, she was obviously out of strength. The tall and thin man cut it off. If she didn''t flash in time, the whole left arm would be removed.


    But for all that, she was slashed.


    Gong Tiantian steps back, kneels down on one knee, and looks at the person who rushes towards her with a knife. She is very tired, but


    "Zheng -"


    the sound of the zither sounded, and she saw the glazed eyes in the crowd, and her heart suddenly lit up a flame.


    But she didn''t expect that the other party was a shameless and despicable person. He threw a handful of white powder into her eyes. She was blind and lost the ability to distinguish direction. She was kicked open by him and the whip fell from her hand.


    Gong Tiantian tries her best to open her eyes. She sees a shadow rushing towards her. The cold edge of the blade is close at hand.


    Just when she thought she was going to die, a strong storm came, and the cold fragrance from the man penetrated into her nose. After the sound of the three fingered piano, there was a bang, and everything was quiet.


    Long Ze holds the piano in his left hand and pulls Gong Tiantian up in his right hand. His voice is a little hasty, "how about it?"


    Gong Tiantian wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, "it''s OK! That son of a bitch is plotting against me! I must kill him


    Gong Tiantian rubs her eyes. She can''t see things yet, but she wants to kill the man by instinct. She says coldly: "you mean person! If the general doesn''t kill you today, it''s not Gong Tiantian! Get out of here


    Gong Tiantian is busy yelling. She can''t see the twinkling heartache in Longze''s eyes. She can''t see how cold Longze''s breath is now.


    In the corner of the stage, there is a corpse lying with only three strings on the neck. But the man has turned his eyes and lost his breath.


    Long Ze only plucked three strings and sent the man back to the West.


    For nothing else, just because he is mean and shameless, plotting against Gong Tiantian!


    "Emperor, the people of Hu nationality plot against the general of our court. What should we do?" Chu Yihan''s eyes are clear, staring at Chu Xiaotian.


    Chu Xiaotian scolded the man in his heart. On the surface, he said seriously: "Ninth brother, this is a martial arts competition. Since the military order has been issued before the martial arts competition, I don''t care whether I live or die. The dead Hu warrior is worthy of death! General Gong, as a model of our Dongling mausoleum, I will reward her! "


    Chu Xiaotian finished, indignant in the heart!


    He knows that he can''t beat Gong Tiantian for a long time, but he doesn''t want chu Yihan and others to be able to brag at the Palace Banquet.


    "On the 15th of next month, I''ll take the military talisman of the Imperial Mausoleum as an appointment to welcome you. Would you like to join me?"


    Long Ze''s cold voice sounded like a sharp axe to split the situation.


    Gong Tiantian is still shouting to kill the bastard who plotted against her. Suddenly, she is stunned, "what?"


    She''s going to kill now. What does he say What''s to welcome her?


    What the hell!

 Chapter 587

    Long Ze said again, "on the 15th of next month, I''ll take the Imperial Mausoleum as an appointment to welcome you. Would you like to join me?"


    "The talisman of the emperor''s Mausoleum?" This time Gong Tiantian''s attention is focused!


    This is the inheritance of Xiangyang palace. The ancestors of the Yellow Emperor gave it to Xiangyang palace in those years. The army guarding the emperor''s Mausoleum from generation to generation can only be deployed by Xiangyang palace, which is the talisman that the emperors can''t move. This is the most mysterious army in Dongling.


    And in this generation, the talisman just passed to Longze, which is what Chu Xiaotian feared most.


    How can long Ze marry her with it as a dowry?


    Gong Tiantian licked her lips. To be honest, she really wants it!


    After being a general for so many years, it''s like galloping on the battlefield without weapons if you don''t have any soldiers in your hands. That''s too bad!


    She likes the dowry, but


    "Wait a minute. Are you plotting that my grandson is dead? I''ll kill him before I die! " Gong Tiantian pushes Longze away, looking for the person who is plotting against her.


    Then, her body was light, and the whole person was held up by Longze. She exclaimed, "Hey, what are you doing! Long Ze, let me down


    Long Ze doesn''t care about anyone''s eyes. He says a word to Chu Xiaotian. He takes Gong Tiantian and goes out.


    Gong Tiantian is still shouting on him, "Hello! You put me down! Grandson! Plot against my grandson, I''ll kill him first! You let me kill him first! Ronze, you bastard


    Gong Tiantian''s shouting voice gradually disappeared. Now she was lost in her eyes. She couldn''t see it at all. The person who plotted against her had already died in Longze''s hands, and her body was just beside her.


    Gong Tiantian didn''t know where she was held by Longze. Anyway, the place became quieter and quieter as she went to a side hall. Her eyes still couldn''t see her. She scolded all the way, but Longze refused to put her down. She finally put her down. She felt that her buttocks were sitting on the chair, so she suddenly pushed Longze away and said, "go away! Who wants you to hold me? I didn''t even kill that grandson, and you took me with you


    What a shame!


    How can she have a face in the barracks?


    Besides, she has a mission tonight!


    "Will you marry me?"


    Gong Tiantian angrily scolds, and suddenly hears long Ze say so.


    His voice is like a cool spring, which calms the noise of her swearing. Although the air around is cold, it can''t reach Gong Tiantian. It only calms her down.


    She touched her eyes and wanted to see what Longze looked like now. But she hissed, and her eyes were still very painful. She didn''t know what the tortoise grandson had spilled on her. She was so painful that she couldn''t see clearly.


    See palace sweet has been wiping eyes, probably extremely uncomfortable, long Ze pressed her hand, light way: "wait for me for a while, don''t move."


    "Ah..."


    Gong Tiantian doesn''t know why she is so obedient at the moment. Long Ze goes out and tells her not to move, so she really sits here.


    She could vaguely see the light in the house, but the scene was blurred. The more she opened her eyes, the more painful they were.


    Long Ze went for a quarter of an hour, took a basin of water, poured a bottle of liquid medicine into it, dipped the liquid medicine in his handkerchief, and wiped it on Gong Tiantian''s eyes a little bit.


    His indifference is the opposite of the tenderness of his hand. Gong Tiantian is rarely obedient, but he did not forget to ask him, "that Long Ze, are you serious about what you just said? "

 Chapter 588

    To marry her with the imperial talisman!


    She was still touched by this.


    Long Ze''s hand stopped over her eyes, gave a slight pause, and then replied, "well."


    "But when I go back to Jiangdu, I want to divorce you." Gong Tiantian said truthfully.


    She didn''t want to marry Longze when she was sent to the frontier two years ago.


    Just because she saw long Ze go to see his cousin Cheng Shuying. When they stood together, they were perfectly matched, so she had this idea.


    Her appearance is really not suitable for Longze.


    She doesn''t have a strong love of twisting melons, and she doesn''t think that eating melons with sauce can taste sweet.


    It''s time to give up. She just wants to give up. There''s nothing to drag on.


    But she obviously felt that the surrounding air pressure suddenly dropped, cold she shivered, "Longze, what are you doing?"


    "I don''t agree!"


    This is Gong Tiantian''s first time to hear long Ze speak loudly, and she feels that his breath is a little disordered?


    Seems a little urgent?


    "Then I don''t agree to get married! Who''s going to marry you! " Gong Tiantian is more stubborn than Niu.


    "Why?" Long Ze''s throat moved, and his heart was like a stone.


    "Why, why! Just don''t want to marry! I don''t want to marry you! Why? "


    Palace sweet fidgety think of the body to walk away, eyes a opened liquid medicine to flow in, painful she burst of crying.


    "Sit down."


    Long Ze takes her hand and sits down. His voice has a wonderful power. It is as cold as a cold pool, but it can make Gong Tiantian calm down quickly.


    Gong Tiantian felt that the man continued to wipe her eyelids and canthus. He was very close to her, and she could even feel his trembling eyelashes.


    He is close at hand.


    Even if you can''t see clearly, Gong Tiantian can imagine how beautiful the scene is at the moment.


    She has always coveted the beauty of Longze. She has seen many pretty young men''s faces, but they are not as good as Longze.


    That''s why she hasn''t married up to now. It''s definitely not because of her bullshit engagement with long Zena.


    It''s just because she''s such a lecherous woman, and she hasn''t seen a better looking man than long Ze!


    Long Ze cleans her eyes quietly. Gong Tiantian can see the blurred figure gradually. At least she can see a man''s face and his pure color.


    He is always as clean as an immortal in the sky.


    He said he wanted to marry her, but she didn''t think that such a relegated immortal could belong to her.


    "Long Ze, I''m not a woman like your cousin, and I won''t act like Su Yuetong. I''m a big old man!" Gong Tiantian said, and rubbed her eyes. The coarseness of the action is not what a gentle woman can do.


    Her eyes were red again. Long Ze quickly took her hand and did not allow her to touch her eyes any more. Then he said faintly, "I know."


    He always knew what kind of temperament she was.


    "Then why do you want to marry me?"


    "Because you should be my wife."


    Gong Tiantian scratched her head and thought for a long time, "this is What do you mean by that? What''s special? It''s your wife! It''s not that you can''t get married, it''s just that... "


    "Just what?" Before long Ze had finished, he interrupted her.


    It seems that Gong Tiantian is afraid to hear the urgency of his tone, and he soon turns cold again.


    Gong Tiantian didn''t feel this. She put her palm on her knee and said, "you can get married. There are several things you have to promise, or I don''t want to get married."

 Chapter 589

    "What''s the matter?" Long Ze''s tone didn''t fluctuate much.


    In his opinion, there is nothing that can''t be promised to her.


    "First of all, I don''t want to stay in Xiangyang palace all day after we get married. I love to live at home." Gong Tiantian seriously said that Longze knew her, and the loyal and brave Marquis house was her only memorial to her father and mother. She could go out to fight for many years, but as long as she was in Jiangdu, she would never leave her home.


    Even if she was the only one in the family.


    "I''ll be with you." Long Ze''s palm covered the back of her hand, slightly cool, but warm tentacles.


    Gong Tiantian''s heart trembled slightly. She said that she was not moved because she cheated herself!


    Long Ze does not like to leave home, but he said he would like to accompany her!


    She smacked her lips and said the second, "secondly, I will go out to fight! Even if I marry you, I won''t leave my camp, my brother. "


    "Good," long Ze nodded


    He will not force her to do so.


    It''s her pride, her faith.


    "What''s more, I don''t know how to cook and wash, and I don''t know how to serve men, and I don''t know how to please men! I can''t learn your cousin''s affectation in my life! If you like her, I''ll... "


    "I don''t like it." Long Ze frowns displeased, the cold light in the eye Zhan Zhan, palace sweet even if can''t see, want to feel he is not happy now.


    "What are your concerns? If not, how about getting married next month? " Long Ze''s hand gently touches Gong Tiantian''s face. Her face is slightly red, which makes him feel light.


    Feeling the tenderness on her face, Gong Tiantian grabs long Ze''s hand and puts it on her face. She raises her lips in a good mood and says, "no! Then get married! Next month 15, next month 15! Let''s go and worship my father! "


    The happy smile on her face, from the heart, without any affectation, is the most natural and charming.


    Longze lips slightly curved, glass like eyes, all palace sweet smile.


    Only at this time did she have some connection with the sweet words in her name.


    She''s really sweet.


    Their marriage was agreed in a quarter of an hour. Long Ze asked Gong Tiantian to wait here, and he went to get some water to wipe her eyes clean, so that she could see things after a while.


    Her eyes were just dusted with powder. After he cleaned her with medicine, her vision would not be affected.


    As soon as long Ze left, Gong Tiantian couldn''t help laughing.


    She found a table next to her, holding her face and smiling, "Hey! Why is this man so easy to turn around! I''ll take it! "


    Think of to be able to get married with long Ze immediately, Gong Tiantian is happy to fly quickly!


    She wanted to marry long Ze since she was a child. Long Ze has been good-looking since she was a child. Although she always looks cold, she is really good to her!


    Except for those wild bees and butterflies around him, who are so annoying, he himself She can take it!


    The point is that she can sleep in Longze every day, touch his face, touch his body, touch his legs


    Just think about it!


    Long Ze''s face is so white, and she must be very white. I just don''t know if she has a good figure. I can''t help rolling with her in bed.


    "Well, it''s a big deal to make it up to him!" Gong Tiantian pats the table and decides that if Longze is not in good shape, she will practice with him!


    If he can''t satisfy her, she will find some prescription in the military camp and let him make up for it.


    Anyway, it''s really nice to marry him!

 Chapter 590

    Gong Tiantian is lying on the table, and the scene of her childhood appears in her mind. Her father has a good relationship with Longze''s father. Her mother and Longze''s mother are sisters. She and Longze have played together since childhood!


    When she was a child, she was a powerful woman. Long Ze was a pretty young man. She often fought and won. When she came back covered with mud, long Ze waited, took out a white silk handkerchief, cleaned her hands and face, washed her into a white girl, and then took his hand to go home together.


    Although later they all experienced changes, the Xiangyang palace lost the eldest brother of the Lord and Longze, the youngest major general. Her father also died in the war, and her mother died for him. However, the two palaces are still there, and they can still be together.


    Gong Tiantian''s eyes were moist and her voice was dumb: "Dad, mom, I''m going to marry long Ze! You must be very happy


    Her mother always said that no one would want a wild girl like her except Longze!


    Later, she had a bad relationship with Longze. There were more girls around him, so she ran away and went to find many men.


    Over the years, she has taken a fancy to her power, and various places have sent countless male favourites to her, but she still thinks her mother is right.


    She is such a wild woman, only long Ze is willing to ask her and marry her.


    Is it a reward for her defending her country for so many years?


    Yes! God must reward her like this!


    But God is so cruel, clearly give her reward, why let others to rob it?


    Gong Tiantian can''t wait for long Ze for a long time. She feels at the door and hears long Ze''s voice. She is about to call him, but she hears another female voice. It seems that she is crying.


    "Wuwu, cousin, why are you so hasty? Do you know that my father just got sick! If you want to get married, you don''t even tell your father. He''s so worried about you. Gong Tiantian, such a fierce woman, will make your house uneasy! "


    "She will not." Long Ze looks at the girl crying in front of him. There is no waves on her face, just like treating a stranger.


    Cheng Shuying''s sleeves half cover her face, and her eyes show how charming she should be. She is dressed up with the freshness of a little Jasper, which can really move men.


    The man who pursues her will be heartbroken to see a tear fall from her.


    But she cried in front of Longze for a long time, but he was not moved.


    Cheng Shuying clenched her teeth, rolled up her sleeve and revealed a section of white lotus arm. On her flawless skin, there was a ferocious scar lying. Even though it was a long time ago, the scar could not be removed. Her tearful eyes were staring at long Ze, "cousin, do you forget how Gong Tiantian hit me? She is savage, vulgar and jealous. If you didn''t show up in time two years ago, she would have killed me alive. She killed people in the battlefield. She was extremely poor and vicious. How could she be worthy of you? If she marries into the palace, will not all the people in the palace be poisoned by her? "


    "You fart!"


    Gong Tiantian leaned against the door and could not help yelling at her. She rushed to her with her voice, "Cheng Shuying, you can give me a try again! You''re lucky I didn''t kill you two years ago! "


    Gong Tiantian says, drew out the ruby soft whip between the waist.


    She has to kill her today!

 Chapter 591

    Cheng Shuying! Long Ze''s cousin has been admiring long Ze since she was a child. She flies around him all day!


    What she dislikes most is her, but this woman is still a lady of Shangshu mansion. She has all her faults!


    She still has the face to talk about her?


    What kind of vulgarity and jealousy make Longze''s house uneasy?


    She killed her first, see how she talks nonsense in front of Longze!


    "Ah! Gong Tiantian You don''t want to kill me! Don''t kill me Cheng Shuying cries out in fear, tears in her eyes, and turns to hide behind Longze.


    Only now did Tian Gong really want to kill her She vowed that if she could see, she would not let Cheng Shuying walk through three moves under her hands!


    "Pa!"


    The whip makes a noise in the air. Gong Tiantian''s eyes are blurred. However, she listens to the sound and identifies the position of Cheng Shuying. Smelling the fragrance of her body, she pulls a whip directly at Longze.


    She did not know that she would hit Longze, but Longze was unprepared, and her arm was drawn out of a bloodstain by her whip.


    He looked at the bloodstain on his arm and frowned, "stop it."


    If she hit Cheng Shuying with her whip, she would be seriously injured, and there would be a storm.


    Long Ze''s voice, in Gong Tiantian''s ears, is to protect Cheng Shuying.


    But she just talked to Longze about her marriage. She didn''t want to destroy it. She moved her steps to find Cheng Shuying''s position and said to Longze, "Longze, get out of the way! I must kill her today! Her mouth is itching with hatred


    For Cheng Shuying this kind of slut, Gong Tiantian has never been tolerant. If she can be killed, she will never be allowed to breathe alive!


    Last time, if it wasn''t for long Ze, she promised that Cheng Shuying had gone to see the king of hell!


    Cheng Shuying sees that long Ze is hurt by her, and she hates Gong Tiantian more and more. She holds long Ze''s arm and tears, "cousin, how are you? Let''s go! General Gong, she''s crazy. She''ll kill us! "


    "Give me another shot of nonsense! I''m going to kill you! I won''t hurt him Gong Tiantian roars. Her red eyes are even more red. Her eyes are like Shura on the battlefield, and she is full of anger.


    "You are obviously dissatisfied with my cousin''s kindness, so you will hurt him! Cousin, he is innocent Cheng Shuying cries pitifully, but she hates Gong Tiantian in her eyes!


    She doesn''t believe that long Ze would like to marry such a vulgar woman!


    It must have something to do with this woman''s power. Long Ze would have said that for the sake of the overall situation!


    She Cheng Shuying will never let a woman like Gong Tiantian spoil Longze!


    "Come out! Have the ability to stand in front of me! Look, I won''t shoot you! " Gong Tiantian curses. She hates Cheng Shuying the most in her life. She has been pestering long Ze since she grew up. She has long been unhappy with her. Her military power has been taken away, and she hasn''t taken it back yet!


    Now she comes to challenge, she doesn''t want to care so much, she wants to kill her!


    How can she be arrogant in front of her!


    Cheng Shuying''s eyes were full of panic. She approached long Ze and looked up at him with tearful eyes. "Cousin, I''m afraid Help me, cousin


    Long Ze coldly shakes off her hand and takes a step towards Gong Tiantian, holding her hand holding the whip, "I''ll take you back, your eyes still need to..."


    "Longze, I''m going to kill her!"


    Gong Tiantian said angrily.

 Chapter 592

    Her eyes can''t see, but she is bloodthirsty. She can make people clearly feel that she is not joking.


    She never makes such a joke!


    Long Ze pressed her hand and said in a cold voice, "no!"


    At this point, he can''t let her do such a thing!


    Chu Xiaotian is waiting to get hold of her, and their marriage will be hindered.


    "Why not? Because she''s your cousin, or do you love her? " Gong Tiantian broke away Longze''s hand. She couldn''t see it, but she could almost imagine the indifference on Longze''s face.


    His indifference to stop her, do not let her hurt Cheng Shuying, always let her think of the scene two years ago.


    At that time He also stopped her from hurting Cheng Shuying.


    She should be protected as if she were a female devil, and Cheng Shuying was the princess he wanted to protect.


    Long Ze never explains. He holds Gong Tiantian''s hand and says to her gently, "be obedient, don''t be impulsive."


    "Screw you, don''t be impulsive! You are like this every time. Have you ever thought about how I feel? This woman seduces you again and again, constantly provocating me! Why can''t I kill her! What if she''s miss shangshufu! If you have the ability, you can let her father come to me and pay for my life! "


    Even if Cheng Shangshu came to her to pay for her life, she was not afraid!


    Let this kind of white lotus exist between her and Longze, she can''t stand it!


    "Calm down!" Seeing Gong Tiantian''s eyes turning red, long Ze worries that she is in the state of being possessed again. He wants to get the piano, but she grabs him and asks him, "long Ze, I ask you, who is more important between me and your cousin? You''re going to marry me! Or with her? I didn''t tell you just now that if you marry me, you will never have another woman in your life! "


    She is determined not to! Don''t share a man with another woman!


    Otherwise she would rather not!


    Longze frowned. Hearing her words, his calm heart was filled with irritability, "what are you talking about?"


    When did he get involved with Cheng Shuying?


    But he didn''t want to let her get hurt again. Because she was involved, she lost her military power. During the two years when she left the frontier fortress, he took a note of all the hardships she had suffered.


    He can''t bear it.


    "Get out of here! Don''t stop me. Let me kill this woman first! " Gong Tiantian doesn''t have the heart to talk nonsense with him. She raises her whip and goes to a figure.


    Cheng Shuying saw the ruby whip flying like a snake. She was so scared that she turned pale. She ran aside and fell to the ground and hurt her knee.


    Her cry voice is more aggrieved, "Wu Wu, cousin, help me! Cousin, help me! Dad Dad... "


    Long Ze didn''t look at her, but he had to stop Gong Tiantian from fighting in the palace. When he went to grab her whip, she was angry and started fighting with him. They fought in the open space in front of the temple.


    Gong Tiantian''s whip is magnificent, but long Ze has nothing. She is dressed in white and covered with bloodstains. She refuses to stop or listen to his advice.


    Finally, Gong Tiantian lashes down and hears the sound of flesh splitting. Then long Ze hums.


    Gong Tiantian''s hand trembled gently, her lips turned white, "Longze! You... "


    She hit him just now, didn''t she?


    She had a heavy hand. The ruby whip hurt her very much. She hurt him.

 Chapter 593

    Long Ze coughed, and a wisp of blood oozed from the corner of his mouth, which made his face more indifferent and pale.


    Gong Tiantian''s whip on him, he will be injured, if she hit Cheng Shuying, it will cause chaos!


    Long Ze saw that she was flustered and helpless, and stood up to grab her hand.


    He was just about to hold her hand, but was interrupted by the woman''s cry, "cousin, don''t! Don''t get close to the devil. She''s going to kill me! It''ll hurt you, too! Cousin, wuwuwu You are all for me, you are all for me


    Cheng Shuying looks at long Zena''s bloodstain and wants to tear Gong Tiantian to pieces!


    Long Ze is a relegated immortal. She dares to attack him!


    Longze is to protect her!


    Long Ze looks back and gives Cheng Shuying a cold look, which makes her block up all her heartache and chill from top to bottom.


    Gong Tiantian''s guilt was broken. She raised her whip and pointed to Longze, "I told you to get out of the way! Are you going to let me? Today, I must kill this woman! "


    She won''t allow it!


    Don''t allow her to be caught between her and Longze and become an obstacle!


    "Don''t be impulsive, you put down the whip." Long Ze went to shake her hand, but she waved it away.


    Palace sweet heart is extremely disappointed, even some voice choked, "Longze, you still protect her like this!"


    "I didn''t!" Long Ze''s voice was low and dumb, suppressing a dull pain.


    How can he protect others?


    He''s just protecting


    "You have! Long Ze, I won''t marry you. Our engagement is invalid! I will never marry you again! Who do you love? Who do you love? Who do you love? Who do you love? Who do you love? Who do you love? Who do you love! It has nothing to do with me! "


    Gong Tiantian roars, pushes Longze away and runs out.


    She couldn''t see it, but she rushed recklessly. She went out and ran into the rockery within a few steps. Her head was broken and blood was flowing. The thick blood fascinated her eyes, which she couldn''t see clearly. Her forehead and eyes were all mucus. With a big scold, she simply used her lightness skill and jumped up.


    When she got out of the courtyard wall, she felt the coldness of the Palace Road and the voice of the patrol. When the patrol saw that she was covered with blood, it almost took her as an assassin. She yelled at those people, "get out! Dare to arrest general Ben, do you want to die? "


    "Excuse me, general Gong!"


    The patrolling bodyguard knew that Gong Tiantian couldn''t be provoked at all, so he dodged immediately.


    Gong Tiantian roars away, holds her forehead and staggers in one direction.


    The first time, she felt confused and confused.


    She clearly, never confused, not flustered!


    But why She hit long Ze and hurt Cheng Shuying, but now she is so miserable?


    She should be as proud as she used to be, with her head high and her power high, shouldn''t she?


    Gong Tiantian covers her left chest. A pain of acid swelling gushes out. It''s unbearable. Her steps are as heavy as lead.


    The wind at night, more like want to overwhelm her enemy, cold wind whistling into her body, cold, sour, heartache, a variety of uncomfortable feelings hit her, she felt more painful than she was injured in the battlefield!


    In the battlefield, she can kill the enemy with spears and sticks. In this prosperous Jiangdu, her Ruby whip can''t even kill a delicate woman!


    She''s such a loser!


    It''s useless!


    I didn''t use Sour corner of the eye, gushing out a drop of crystal.

 Chapter 594

    "General! General


    Li Ergou saw Gong Tiantian from a distance and ran towards her. He saw Gong Tiantian holding the wall and squatting in front of her without saying a word, "general, I''ll carry you!"


    Seeing someone coming, Gong Tiantian immediately wiped her eyes. She vaguely saw a shadow in front of her. Li Ergou squatted in front of her. She didn''t show any affectation and couldn''t walk any more. She carried it on his back. She was a little tired and said, "carry me back. I''m tired."


    "Ah, good!"


    "Ah, how did you get out? The Palace Banquet is over so soon?" Gong Tiantian was brought out early by long Ze, but she had the impression that the Palace Banquet would never end without two hours. It was all very flattering.


    I almost suffocated her several times!


    She passed the time by drinking, and some little princes and princes.


    Li Ergou said, "it''s not over! The emperor is now marrying Prime Minister Hua and Miss Su! "


    "What are you talking about?" Gong Tiantian was shocked, and her forehead wrinkled out two lines!


    When Li Ergou left, Chu Xiaotian said that he was going to announce something while he was happy today. People secretly rubbed and looked forward to it. But when he said that he was going to marry Hua Qingluo and Su Yuetong, everyone was petrified.


    Except for the parties.


    Su Yuetong was shocked all over. After a look, she immediately knelt down and fell down. She didn''t know what to say!


    "Miss Su, no matter how happy you are, you have to thank the emperor! This is a good marriage, but the emperor has given it to you! "


    Thank you!


    Su Yuetong wants to hit people now!


    She went to Chu Xiaotian with a dignified face and said, "emperor, this marriage minister''s daughter..."


    "Su Yuetong, one of my prime ministers, dragon and Phoenix, how many women in Jiangdu want to marry him? You have a very strong relationship with him. Aren''t you satisfied that I have made you so successful? " Chu Xiaotian narrowed his eyes and laughed. In his smile, he clearly hid the blade.


    Su Yuetong clenched her teeth. She could hardly restrain her impulse, but she was suddenly held by someone.


    A burst of warmth passed from the palm, the man''s sense of strength, let her restless heart, slightly settled down.


    Chu Yihan stands in front of Chu Xiaotian and looks at him like water. "The emperor''s brother is beautiful. Su Yuetong has no happiness to accept."


    "Oh? Why? Is Jiu Di dissatisfied with this marriage? " Chu Xiaotian caresses his beard. This is what he wants to see most!


    "Yes."


    "What''s wrong with jiudi?"


    "Before my brother entered the palace, he had proposed marriage to the general''s house. Su Yuetong was the future Princess of my brother, so she couldn''t accept his marriage."


    When Chu Yihan said this, he was calm from beginning to end, so calm that Su Yuetong almost thought that he really went to the general''s house to give a dowry, and she was his wife.


    However


    Is this her dream?


    Su Yuetong privately pinched her wrist, "ah! It hurts


    Damn it! It will hurt!


    It''s true!


    Chu Yi Han turned to see a side to pinch own small pitiful, rubbed to rub her head, low voice way in her ear: "fool."


    This whisper, Su Yuetong''s heart is almost crisp!


    She looked up at Chu Yihan, her red eyes appeared in his dark eyes, so smart and moving.


    Chu Yi Han bowed his head, gently kisses her eyes, and clenches her hand harder.

 Chapter 595

    The two people''s intimate interaction flower fell into their eyes, and the beautiful peach blossom eyes spread a strong sense of killing. He sneered: "does the Lord really think that the emperor is so easy to fool? You said you did it, and you did it? "


    "I''m the king."


    Flowers fall provocation, Chu Yihan with indifference response.


    Chu Xiaotian''s eyes flashed a dim light, "Ninth younger brother, although you are my younger brother, I also feel that it''s unreasonable for me to win people''s love. What''s more, this person is prime minister Hua. Prime Minister Hua has been working hard these years, so I can''t make his little wish come true?"


    "To marry Su Yuetong is also my younger brother''s wish!" Chu Yihan looks up at Chu Xiaotian, two people tit for tat, refused to give in.


    But people will only accuse Chu Yihan, saying that he is arrogant and arrogant.


    After all, the man sitting on the Dragon chair is Chu Xiaotian!


    Hua Qingluo''s face was full of ruffian smile. Now he looked serious. He asked Chu Xiaotian, "emperor, I only want to marry Su Yuetong in my life. I hope the emperor will be successful."


    "Flowers fall..."


    Su Yuetong looked at him, she had never seen him like this.


    He seemed very serious, but there was no emotion in his eyes. She saw indifference in his eyes for the first time.


    Indifference is like, he is completing a task.


    Su Yuetong only looked at him, and all his attention was focused on Chu Yihan.


    She''s worried. She''s afraid that Chu Xiaotian''s embarrassment will embarrass him!


    The flowers fall down and pick on their eyebrows. There is a trace of bitterness in their eyes.


    The girl in his heart, in his heart, is without him.


    He knows, but so what?


    He still loves her! Still want to marry her!


    Chu Yihan and Chu Xiaotian are in a stalemate. Chu Yihan refuses to step back. Chu Xiaotian yells at him angrily. Finally, Chu Xiaotian pats the table and stares at Chu Yihan coldly, "cold king! You are so disrespectful and disobeying my decision. Are you going to rebel? "


    Rebellious two words, to Chu Yihan body a paste is a big crime.


    Chu Yihan clenched his fists tightly. He thought of the scene five years ago. Chu Xiaotian was the same. After his father''s death, he bullied him, a seriously injured boy, and forced him to rebel!


    Then in this way, he took his throne alive!


    He endured it for five years, and now he still wants to take Su Yuetong from her He can''t think of it!


    Chu Yihan protects Su Yuetong behind him and says with strong momentum: "in my life, Su Yuetong won''t marry me


    "In my life, it''s not her who won''t marry me!" The flower tilts down the corner of the mouth and shows a provocative smile to Chu Yihan.


    Chu Yihan meets his eyes. The fierce and unbridled collision in the eyes of the two makes the smoke of gunpowder diffuse.


    "Chu Yihan, I have the right to marry anyone. Even if it''s your marriage, I have the right to decide, unless You don''t agree with me, the emperor! Want to overthrow my court Chu Xiaotian says heavily, he just wants to let people see, Chu Yihan''s indomitable heart, how long can he restrain it.


    He wants to see if Chu Yihan, who has been planning for five years and enduring for five years, will lose all his previous efforts because of Su Yuetong!


    "My brother I didn''t mean that! " Chu Yihan''s dark eyes are full of black storm. If his eyes can hurt people, Chu Xiaotian would have been broken to pieces!

 Chapter 596

    "Since you don''t have this intention, I''ll make an order to marry them. Ninth younger brother, you''ve been kind to Su Yuetong for so many years. I''d like to see her marry her husband." Chu Xiaotian said with a smile.


    "I don''t know!" Su Yuetong blurted out, hoping to go up and beat Chu Xiaotian!


    Give you no marriage!


    Did he say she had to marry if she got married?


    She won''t!


    She won''t marry me!


    "Brother Huang, other people have the right to ask for marriage, so can younger brothers." Chu Yihan pulls Su Yuetong behind him and looks at Chu Xiaotian with fixed eyes.


    The corner of Chu Xiaotian''s mouth began to sneer, "Ninth brother, are you trying to embarrass me? I have already promised Huaxiang. "


    "The imperial edict hasn''t been issued, and everything hasn''t been decided yet. Why can''t brother Huang promise the prime minister? My younger brother, I ask my elder brother to marry Su Yuetong for me! "


    Chu Yi Han finished, lifted his robe and knelt down. When his knee touched the ground, there was a heavy sound.


    Everyone was surprised to see this scene, Su Yuetong''s eyes were staring straight, her lips trembled, "Nine Brother nine. "


    He is


    Why?


    She has never seen Chu Yihan kneel before.


    Only Chu Xiaotian was very satisfied to see this scene, and he felt very happy!


    Chu Yihan has a special license from the former Emperor. He has a strong power. He can cut off the rebellious officials and stab the emperor with frost sword. Except the former Emperor, he doesn''t have to kneel down!


    Every day when he went to court, he stood so proud beside his dragon chair, like a sword hanging on his head, aloof and aloof.


    For many years, he finally wanted to kneel in front of him!


    If not in front of many people, Chu Xiao wants to laugh a few times.


    How can Chu Yihan be proud again?


    He is the emperor. He is the cold king. He must always submit to him, kneel down in front of him and ask him!


    Chu Yihan clasped his hands and knelt down in front of Chu Xiaotian. His voice was loud, "brother Chen, please marry brother Huang!"


    "Ninth brother, are you trying to embarrass me?" Chu Xiaotian was very embarrassed, but a smile flashed in his eyes.


    The flower leans down to pour is to have no facial expression, shrugged, "emperor, Wei Chen''s temperament, you know, Wei Chen this life only want to marry Su Yue Tong a person."


    "Huaxiang, you and jiudi are both my right and left arms. How can I choose? Ladies and gentlemen, can someone help me think about it? " Chu Xiaotian faces the crowd and holds his forehead in a headache.


    How dare civil and military officials give him advice on this matter? It''s not clear that you''re looking for death!


    Cold king and flower Prime Minister rob daughter-in-law, Chu Xiaotian has a headache, what can they do?


    Those who have been in the officialdom for many years choose to stand far away and watch the play without saying a word.


    This Palace Banquet is probably the most exciting, even if it is not happy to leave, it can also make people chew with relish after leaving.


    Su Yuetong''s reputation as a disaster was also spread from the Palace Banquet, adding a lot of ink and color.


    After all, in the history of Dongling, there has never been a woman who could make the two important ministers of the current Dynasty fight for her and refuse to give in at all.


    Su Yuetong painfully looked at the two men kneeling side by side, with sour eyes, but could not say a word.


    She squatted beside Chu Yihan, eyes red, "nine elder brother, I''m sorry, it''s my fault."


    Without her, Chu Yihan would not have made such a great sacrifice, would not have been so shameful!


    "Wait for me at home."


    Chu Yi Han holds her hand, soft said a, then look straight ahead, let a person take her back.

 Chapter 597

    Su Yuetong stood up unwilling to see the flowers falling not far away kneeling, but there was hatred in his eyes. Naturally, the flowers falling would not feel it. He picked up his eyebrows and laughed at Su Yuetong. "Don''t look at me like this. They are all kneeling. How can you not feel the pain and the nature?"


    "Flowers fall!" Su Yuetong roared, gnashing her teeth in front of him. Now she looked down at him. She raised her hand and wanted to give him a fist.


    "Fight, hurry up. When the prime minister stands up and marries you back to the mansion, you will not beat me." The flowers were just falling for a quarter of an hour, and now they started a pair of peach blossom eyes to discharge at Su Yuetong.


    He pretended that he could not see Su Yuetong''s anger or the sour in her eyes.


    Su Yuetong remembered that this person had been good to her before, but she didn''t do it to him, but she bit her lip and choked: "flowers fall, I hate you!"


    She turned around and ran. She didn''t dare to stay there any longer. She was afraid that she would cry!


    She can''t see the flowers fall, clearly very uncomfortable, but a pair of idle nothing like.


    What''s more, Chu Yihan put down his dignity and knelt there to let the cold wind blow.


    Her heart, was a hand ruthlessly pulled up, pain of her unbearable, she buried all the way running, want to rush out of the imperial city.


    She was so sad that she didn''t realize that someone had been waiting in the shadow of the palace gate. She tripped over her and fell to the ground with a bang.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Cheng ye, Shang Shi would have hit Su Yuetong!


    Shang Shishi looked at the tall man who grasped his arm, his eyes were red, "cousin, let me go! I''m going to kill her! It''s all because of her. The LORD was hurt by her! "


    "Shut up! Chu Yihan loves to kneel. What''s the matter with her! You have no brains Chu Cheng Ye rebukes Shang Shi with a cold face.


    He saw Su Yuetong run out sad and wanted to see her, but he saw that Shang Shishi had been guarding here for a long time. He was afraid of the conflict between the two girls, so he stopped her.


    Su Yuetong got up from the ground, put away his sad, indifferent looking at them, "you have no right to talk about nine brother!"


    Even if Chu Yihan bends his knees to Chu Xiaotian, he is also his royal highness, and the most respected God of war in the hearts of the people. It''s not their turn to talk about his right and wrong!


    "Su Yuetong, you still have the face to say? If it wasn''t for you, why did the Lord do it? The prince is the son of heaven. He is the favorite son of the former Emperor. He... "


    "Shang Shishi, shut up!" Chu Cheng Ye stares at her angrily. If she is not his cousin, he should kill her with her words!


    Chu Xiaotian lives in the throne, he is the prince, how can she talk nonsense!


    "Cousin, let me go! I can''t be angry. I''ll take care of her! " Shang Shishi has no brain to make trouble with Chu Cheng Ye. Now she wants to clean up Su Yuetong for Chu Yihan!


    Kill her at all costs!


    Su Yuetong looked at her coldly, "don''t want to be cleaned up by me, just roll away for me!"


    Su Yuetong hit the palace wall with one hand and directly pierced a hole. His internal power cultivation made the noisy brother and sister calm down immediately.


    Su Yuetong walks up to Shang Shishi and looks at her with a cool face. She exudes a strong momentum. "Even if Jiu Ge is not with me, I have more than enough to deal with you. Chu Chengye, Shang Shishi, you two listen to me clearly. If you embarrass Su Yuetong and Jiu Ge, you will only die!"

 Chapter 598

    Su Yuetong grabbed Shang Shishi by the neck. In a moment, she was about to suffocate, "ah Help me


    At the moment when Shang Shishi is about to die, Su Yuetong throws her back to Chu Chengye. Chu Chengye''s martial arts are as good as her. Now she looks sick, but she is not her opponent.


    Chu Cheng Ye leaves Shang Shishi and chases Su Yuetong who leaves quickly, shouting, "Su Yuetong! In addition to the two of them, I was your fiance! I can marry you, too! "


    "Oh Su Yuetong stood in the same place, sneered, looked back, only gave him a cold look like a knife, she said: "you! no Match


    "Why isn''t this hall worthy?" Chu Cheng Ye grits his teeth. Why? Why doesn''t he deserve it?


    He is the most outstanding Prince of the royal family and the most promising one to inherit the grand unification. Why does he not deserve to compete with them for her?


    The more she looked down on him, the more he wanted to fight!


    Chu Cheng ye asked people to send Shang Shi back to the mansion, and rushed to Chu Xiaotian''s bedroom.


    Chu Xiaotian is especially happy tonight. As soon as he gets back to his bedroom, he meets Su Yanran, who is crying for him. He is attracted by her and finally gets a little excited. He pours her on the bed. He is in a passion. Chu Chengye bumps in angrily and scares him down.


    Su Yanran tries her best to earn a little life for herself, but is destroyed by Chu Chengye.


    Chu Cheng Ye sees her on the bed. His eyes are full of disgust. His eyes are like knives, which hurt her heart.


    Chu Chengye disturbs Chu Xiaotian. Of course, Chu Xiaotian doesn''t treat him well, so he scolds him directly. Chu Chengye kneels down in the outer hall, and he tells Chu Xiaotian frankly, "father, son, please, father, give son and Su Yuetong a marriage! Er Chen and she have an engagement. She is er Chen''s fiancee! No one is entitled to marry her except her son


    "You! You son of a bitch, you''re going to piss me off! " Chu Xiaotian wears his bedclothes, grabs a pile of clothes and throws them at him. After throwing them away, he smashes the small censer at the head of the bed and hits him on the head. Chu Chengye doesn''t even hide. He is smashed on the head and bleeding. The incense ash sprinkles all over his body and almost blinds his eyes.


    He covered his face and fell to the ground crying bitterly, "father Huang, son Chen asked father Huang to give son Chen and Su Yuetong Marry me


    "Go away! Get out of here! I don''t have such a useless son as you Chu Xiaotian directly overturned the screen. His good mood tonight was completely destroyed.


    The queen rushes over to see Chu Cheng Ye''s face full of pain and falls to the ground. She holds him up like a baby and sobs, "stop your anger, Emperor! Ye Er, he didn''t mean to make the emperor angry! The emperor, calm down


    "The good son you taught me, all the women in the world, he has a crush on Su Yuetong, doesn''t he! Get out of here! Get out of here


    Chu Xiaotian drives the mother and son out together, but his anger is not even. As a result, Su Yanran is still sobbing behind him. He is even more irritable. He kicks Su Yanran out of bed and roars, "get out of my bed, too!"


    Su Yanran''s clothes are not neat, her fragrant shoulders are half exposed, and her crying pear flowers are rainy. "Emperor, let me accompany you. I will serve you well."


    "With me? You are afraid that the queen will kill you Chu Xiaotian disdains cold hum.


    Everyone around him is thinking about how to calculate him, how to use him, just rely on his breath!


    Has anyone ever been sincere to him?


    The queen and Chu Cheng Ye depend on him. Su Yanran is just fawning on him and trying to use him!


    These people are bitches! All bitches!

 Chapter 599

    "Go away!"


    Chu Xiaotian mercilessly drives Su Yanran out. Su Yanran''s teeth itch. She finally escapes from the queen and climbs onto Chu Xiaotian''s bed. Now she is driven out by him. She is in the back palace. How can she survive?


    Xiaoshuang takes Su Yanran a piece of clothes. The master and servant go to their own palace. Passing by Zhongcui palace, they see that the light is still on, and a group of eunuchs are pointing around. Su Yanran twists her eyebrows and says, "what''s going on over there?"


    She was expelled early and did not know what happened to the Palace Banquet.


    Xiaoshuang knew that she hated Su Yuetong and didn''t want to stimulate her, so he advised her, "Niang Niang, it''s cold at night. Let''s go back first."


    "I want you to say! How dare you not listen to my palace Su Yanran gas pinched a small pair, small pair of white tender wrist, immediately was pinched red a piece.


    Small eyes flashed with tears, small voice: "is the cold king and the prime minister, at the moment is still inside kneeling."


    Xiao Shuang told Su Yanran about it. Su Yanran''s eyes were red as if they had been soaked in blood. She trembled all over, "why! Su Yuetong, what''s the matter with her! "


    She is in a mess, want to climb up Chu Xiaotian''s bed to invite favor, all still be driven down by him!


    But what about Su Yuetong?


    She is at ease, and two of the best men in Dongling are fighting for her, putting down their dignity, just to marry her!


    They hold him on the tip of their heart, and they love and spoil him!


    They are all ladies of the general''s mansion. Why?!


    What''s this for!?


    Su Yanran gritted her teeth and looked up, "Su Yuetong, I want you to die! I want you to die


    Su Yuetong is out of the palace. She doesn''t want her mother to see her like this, so she goes to hanwangfu.


    It''s like another home for her. Chu Yihan hasn''t married her yet, but it''s warm enough for her to forget to return.


    She broke her leg and limped in. As soon as she entered the door, there were fireworks blooming in front of her eyes. The fireworks rushing into the sky were colorful and gorgeous.


    There are glass lanterns and red ribbons in the house. Muxiu and the old housekeeper are all smiling at her with a group of people. The two of them take a group of people to her and salute her respectfully, "welcome the future Princess!"


    Su Yuetong was really startled, "this is What are you doing? "


    "Since Miss Su has come back, she must have agreed to the prince''s proposal. She will be the hostess of the cold Prince''s house in the future, and her subordinates should welcome her." Mu Xiu''s smile is elegant, and his words are beautiful. He is gentle and makes people feel good.


    The old housekeeper was also very kind-hearted. Seeing Su Yuetong, he was very pleased and excited. He came forward and held her hand, "I''ve been waiting for many years, and finally I''ll wait for you to enter the mansion! The Lord is waiting for you at last


    "I, I, I..." Su Yuetong looked at the warm scene and suddenly cried.


    Don''t cry, miss! How unlucky to cry on this happy day Cailing ran to wipe her tears, but she found that the more she wiped Su Yuetong, the more she cried.


    Her miss has not cried for a long time, now this cry, people are flustered!


    Everyone was at a loss, only muxiu noticed a trace of abnormality, "Miss Su, didn''t the Lord come back with you?"


    Su Yuetong shook his head, "Ninth brother he..."

 Chapter 600

    Su Yuetong told them what happened in the palace. After hearing this, everyone felt deeply.


    The old housekeeper was angry and distressed. He clenched his fist tightly. "The Lord ordered us to make arrangements before. He was waiting to propose to you tonight, but he didn''t want to..."


    Being embarrassed by Chu Xiaotian, I am trapped in the palace now!


    This matter has been exposed to the surface, Chu Yihan want to marry Su Yuetong, I''m afraid it''s not so easy!


    When Mu Xiu saw Su Yuetong''s red eyes, he comforted her and said, "there must be a reason for the king to do this. Miss Su doesn''t have to worry about it for the time being. Chu Xiaotian can''t do anything about him yet!"


    "But he..." Su Yuetong thought of Chu Yihan kneeling in the palace, it was particularly uncomfortable!


    But after all, she can''t make trouble for Chu Yihan any more. She goes back to Chu Yihan''s yard and lies on his bed. Su Yuetong sucks greedily, as if he was by his side.


    The door was suddenly knocked open, dust frost burst in, her voice is very cold, "Su Yuetong, Wang Ye, he and Hua Qingluo are trapped in the palace?"


    Su Yuetong rubbed his sore eyes, sat up and nodded, "well, they two..."


    "Why are you doing this?" The dust frost fiercely scolded her, in the eyes took a hatred.


    Hate to tear her to pieces.


    Su Yuetong shoulder trembled, "dust frost, you..."


    She has never seen dust frost look at her with this kind of eyes, even if she hated her, disliked her and carried out her orders, but she has been doing her best, and she has never hated her.


    Dust frost closed her eyes, full of pain, she held back, wait for her eyes to open again, that kind of fierce expression was hidden by her, her eyes are deep and cold, she turned out, Su Yuetong how to call her did not respond.


    She this one temper come of puzzling, Su Yue Tong all didn''t understand for a long time, she why so angry.


    When she understood, it was too late. At that time, dust frost was not dust frost.


    Wei Zeyan is practicing his sword in the guest house of Prince Han''s residence.


    Thin clothes wrapped his thin body, sweat down his forehead, he seemed to have endless strength, practiced for more than an hour without stopping, a move flying sword landing, Wei Zeyan pointed to a shadow at the gate, immediately heard the girl''s voice, "I''m not an assassin! I I mean no harm


    Wei Zeyan took back his sword and hummed coldly, "if you had any malice, I would have killed you long ago!"


    The girl next to him would have scolded him if she didn''t beat him.


    But these two, color spirit can''t.


    She moved out slowly with a box of snacks. After seeing Wei Zeyan put down his sword, she came closer quietly.


    In the moonlight, Wei Zeyan takes out a towel to wipe his cheek. The broken hair on his forehead is wet with sweat, and the water drops fall down his cheek, outlining his firm outline. His high nose, his sword eyebrows, and every part of his facial features are just right. They are not too hard and fierce, and they are not the slightest sinister. They should be Zhang Junqiao''s face, but because of his eyebrows With a trace of melancholy, destroyed some of his beauty.


    Cailing put the snack box in front of him and said in a soft voice: "the housekeeper said that you haven''t eaten dinner and practiced sword for such a long time. Should you be hungry? This is for you. "

 Chapter 601

    "Take it away!" Wei Zeyan moved this thing away from his face with the hilt of his sword. His eyes were filled with silk''s undisguised disgust.


    He never disdains to ingratiate himself with others. All his joys and sorrows are written on his face!


    "Don''t you like it? The rose cake I made, both the young lady and the LORD said it was delicious, and Mr. Mu liked it very much Cailing flattened his mouth and was disappointed in his eyes.


    She learned her craft of making dim sum from the master on the first floor. Su Yuetong praised her craft. Everyone who had eaten her dim sum liked it. Only Wei Zeyan didn''t like it. She was a little sad.


    But she was too simple. She thought Wei Zeyan just didn''t like it. Unexpectedly, when Wei Zeyan heard her young lady, she swept the box of snacks to the ground and crushed it.


    He said, "get out of here! If you mention Su Yuetong to me again, don''t blame me for being rude to you! "


    Cailing was startled by his sudden anger. A pair of watery eyes suddenly burst into tears, "I I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry. "


    Wei Zeyan is suddenly at a loss. He doesn''t understand. This woman has no backbone!


    When he lost his temper, she cried and apologized!


    Where does this make him lose his temper?


    Can''t be as proud as Su Yuetong. Do you want to fight with him?


    Can''t it be as simple and rough as dust and frost? Can''t you draw the sword immediately?


    Come on!


    Fight!


    What are you crying for?


    He can''t coax a woman!


    Wei Zeyan held his head in distress, "you Stop crying


    His voice is not good, Cailing canthus will not fall down the tears directly scared to fall down, tears down Cailing''s face, round little face, soft skin, see let a person not distressed.


    Wei Zeyan stares at her face and somehow thinks of Yun Qingrong.


    She once, also looked at him with such pitiful eyes, although only once, but her helplessness and grievance, all deeply imprinted into his eyes, his mind.


    When she cried, his heart was as painful as being pricked by countless silver needles.


    He didn''t protect her. She died.


    So helpless to die.


    Wei Zeyan remembered that his heart was a burst of suffocating pain. He covered his heart and bent over in pain.


    "Mr. Wei, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick? Do you want me to call Mr. mu? " Cailing wiped his tears and supported him.


    Wei Zeyan threw away her, sucked her nose, held back her tears and said: "I''m ok! get out of here! get out! No more


    He was afraid that he would kill her next time!


    The little girl''s neck is so thin that it''s easy to break it.


    "Well I''ll call someone and bring you something to eat. You must be hungry so late. " Cailing said, and turned to do it.


    "Hello! You Why do you care if I''m hungry! I''m not good to you at all, and I smashed your things. You Can you have some backbone, either scold me or fight with me! " Wei Zeyan has a temper. He really hates such spineless people!


    Cailing chuckled. She covered her mouth and blinked her eyes. "I can''t swear! And How can I beat you? "


    Wei Zeyan How is the feeling like a lump in the throat to return a responsibility?


    Oh no! Did he punch into the cotton?


    How can this girl be so soft and cute?


    He was so mean that he wanted to pinch her!


    Cough!


    He can''t be such a jerk! He is a gentleman.

 Chapter 602

    Wei Zeyan turned his face to one side. He was very moved by Cailing''s concern, but he pretended to be disgusted. He pointed to the gate and said coldly to her: "roll! Get out. Come back later, I''ll kick you back in front of Su Yuetong! "


    So lovely little girl, who is not good to follow, just want to follow Su Yuetong!


    He and Su Yuetong are at odds!


    Even if Chu Yihan stops him, he will take revenge for Yun Qingrong!


    Even if he can''t take revenge for her now, he will never be close to Su Yuetong, that snake hearted woman!


    "Then I''ll go first! You remember to have a rest early, Mr. Wei. Your injury is not well Cailing told him, and then turned to leave, she took a small step, three steps back, found that he looked up at her, ran away quickly, like a rabbit.


    It''s cute and fast!


    When Cailing ran out, her face was red. In her mind, she always recalled Wei Zeyan''s expression just now. His sadness and his missing all appeared in his eyes. Does he also have someone he loves?


    It''s really enviable.


    Cailing really envies the girl Wei Zeyan likes. He thinks she should be a beautiful and outstanding woman, so that he can think about her and fight with her head to head, right?


    What she can do for Su Yuetong is not much. She is good to Wei Zeyan because she hopes that he can reconcile with Su Yuetong. Even if she can''t get along well, she doesn''t always look like an enemy.


    In fact, Su Yuetong now seems to be beautiful and powerful, but she is sensitive and fragile. She wants to be nice to all the people around her and make up for her past debts, but she dare not be noticed, with a bit of her own stubbornness.


    Cailing can see, but can''t say anything, so she thought of some small ways to help Su Yuetong.


    She also wants to Have the opportunity to be close to Wei Zeyan, envy the deep feeling in his eyes.


    It''s like a special charm.


    Between Chu Yihan and Hua Qingluo, there is a tug of war. They ask for Su Yuetong''s marriage at the same time and make the most solemn promise, which makes Chu Xiaotian feel embarrassed. Chu Xiaotian doesn''t reply one day, so they kneel outside the qinzheng hall for one day.


    Every day, civil and military officials go up and down to court here. When they see the two pillars of the country kneeling here, they are trembling every time they pass by, and they have to salute them.


    It''s not that there was no royal censor involved in this matter, but as soon as Chu Xiaotian put on a dilemma, no one in the court could solve the deadlock.


    Who can persuade the two Buddhas outside the hall?


    All the people didn''t step on the land mines and let them kneel.


    What''s more interesting is that Chu Chengye, the eighth prince, doesn''t know what he''s mad about and asks to marry Su Yuetong. It''s useless for Chu Xiaotian to get angry with him. He scolds him up again. He even runs to the hall and kneels down, as if fighting against Chu Xiaotian.


    Chu Xiao''s face after the imperial court was black, especially when Gong Tiantian asked to get back the military power, he wanted to beat Gong Tiantian together.


    Fortunately, the Minister of rites gave him a good reason. He said that Gong Tiantian acted recklessly and hurt his daughter and Longze in the palace. He asked Chu Xiaotian to punish her. Chu Xiaotian blocked Gong Tiantian''s mouth easily. Gong Tiantian almost made a big scene in qinzheng hall, but a group of generals stopped her.


    But no one can break her stiff temper.


    When she saw Chu Yihan kneeling outside the hall, she led a group of generals to kneel with him behind the court.


    They did not violate Chu Xiaotian, but also expressed their support for Chu Yihan.

 Chapter 603

    Behind Chu Yihan, a group of people, led by Gong Tiantian, knelt upright, all like poplar in the desert, with great momentum.


    Among the civil servants, there are many who plead for Chu Yihan. On the first day, they will kneel together, but most of them are in poor health and can''t hold on the second day.


    There was only one Dali Temple minister who knelt down with Chu Yihan for three days with Gong Tiantian.


    The vicissitudes of the three days, the ups and downs of the sun, a little bit of wear away people''s physical strength and perseverance.


    Among the three, the first one to fall is Chu Cheng ye, who is already ill. When a heavy rain falls, he falls to the ground. His whole body is hot, but he still wants to support himself to get up and kneel straight.


    The empress came with the crowd in a hurry, helped Chu Cheng ye into her arms and began to cry, "my son, do you want the life of the empress! For the sake of a woman, look what you are now


    The more sad the queen was, the more she hated Su Yuetong!


    This bitch!


    It''s her charming and confusing that makes her good son look like he is now!


    She taught him not to indulge in his children''s private affairs since childhood. He has always done well and is her hope in the future. However, she didn''t want to meet Su Yuetong, the disaster star, and never stop!


    One after another, she calculated. It''s not over!


    Now Chu Xiaotian is disgusted with him. How can he deal with himself in the future?


    "Empress mother, help son minister up, son minister still want to..." Chu Cheng Ye''s voice is hoarse. Every time he says a word, he feels a fire burning in his throat.


    He couldn''t get up without the support of the queen.


    The Queen''s eyes were cold and evil. "What else do you want to do? This palace will never allow you to get involved with Su Yuetong again! Help the eighth Prince back to the palace! I want to see him in person! "


    As soon as the queen waved her hand, four or five eunuchs came forward and carried Chu Cheng ye away on a stretcher.


    Chu Cheng Ye''s last struggle is resolved by the queen. He looks at the two people who are still holding on. He is not willing, not willing


    From the moment he closed his eyes, his eyes were a corner of the palace under the gray sky. Maybe from this moment, he was doomed to lose not only Su Yuetong, but also everything in the future.


    "Cough! Cough... "


    Behind Gong Tiantian, a man coughs violently. He is wearing dark green court clothes. He is thin but straight. He has been kneeling with Chu Yihan for three days. He has never complained a word and is still very strong.


    The Yi brocade mansion forbids to return to sweet Chu to recuperate him one eye


    Gong Tiantian nodded, "yes, Lord!"


    She can not listen to anyone, but Chu Yihan''s order is absolutely obedient.


    She turned and helped the thin man up. On his face, which was similar to Chu Yihan''s, he was pale and translucent, but his eyes were still firm. He said, "Uncle Huang, Jinling I will support you


    No matter his tone or dark color, he has respect for Chu Yihan.


    Chu Yi Han only returned to him, "go back to the mansion to recuperate."


    His lips trembled, but he still listened to Chu Yihan.


    He didn''t obey orders like Gong Tiantian, but he was obedient and listened to Chu Yihan.


    He is the son of Prince Fu, and the only nephew in the royal family who is close to Chu Yihan.


    He will never forget how he came to this day as a son of Commons from a humble family.


    Without Chu Yihan, he would have died long ago!

 Chapter 604

    When the courtiers dispersed, the clouds were dense, and the imperial city became more and more magnificent under the shadow of dark clouds.


    No matter how the history changes or how the dynasties are replaced, it stands here and looks at the rise and fall of the dynasties.


    The silent confrontation between the two men lasted until the night of the third day.


    In Chu Xiaotian''s bedroom, the lights were still on. When Gao Yu undressed him, he said, "emperor, Huaxiang and Hanwang are still kneeling outside the qinzheng hall."


    Chu Xiaotian snorted coldly, "they love to kneel, let them kneel! I''m not disappointed by the falling flowers! "


    The only one who has the courage and is the only one who can compete with Chu Yihan is finally in his place, which is of some use.


    Gao Yu saw the pleasure from Chu Xiaotian''s eyes, but he reminded Chu Xiaotian in a low voice, "emperor, Huaxiang hasn''t taken the antidote. I''m afraid he can''t make it?"


    "What''s the point if he can''t make it?" Chu Xiaotian took a book under the lamp to see it. He didn''t care about the life and death of the flowers. "He was just a chess piece to me. He was the most useless person who moved Su Yuetong''s heart."


    If gu''er didn''t want to use it to control Lianxin, it would be useful.


    This game between him and Chu Yihan, he didn''t plan to win.


    He just wanted to borrow him to beat Chu Yihan.


    Of course, he would not understand. He spent his whole life struggling.


    In the fight, whether he can win Su Yuetong.


    It rained until midnight, and he had no pity on his beautiful face. He had lost all his blood color, and even his lips were blue and purple.


    Flower fell to cover his heart, where the pain is unbearable, he looked at the side of Chu Yihan, he is still tall and straight as a mountain.


    Now, both of them feel bad!


    Can Su Yue Tong see Chu Yi cold so can be distressed, to him?


    In her heart, will she love him?


    Flower fell to move, already paralyzed to no consciousness knee, strong support from the ground to stand up, stand up that moment, in front of a black vertigo, almost let him immediately fall down.


    The last point of stubbornness makes it so that the flower falls and doesn''t fall in front of Chu Yihan.


    But he looked at Chu Yihan, and his mouth stirred up an evil radian. His voice was low, like a poisonous snake in the cave, "Chu Yihan, remember, we It''s going to be a long time! "


    He can''t let lianxingu control him and die here!


    But he didn''t believe it. For the rest of his life, he would not be able to fight Chu Yihan!


    As long as people live there will be hope, he has to live, in order to stink girl, from Chu Yihan side grab!


    Out of respect for his opponent, Chu Yihan glanced at him, but didn''t say anything.


    Flower fall may be a respectable opponent, but he, fearless!


    Flower fell, hobbled out of the palace, in front of a fuzzy, chest pain, let him Bang forward, a black blood spit out, he completely lost consciousness.


    Chenshuang was waiting outside the palace gate. The flowers were kneeling inside for as long as she was waiting outside.


    She didn''t know what she was waiting for. Maybe she was waiting to get the imperial edict to marry Su Yuetong. Maybe she was waiting for him to come out alone and got nothing.


    She just wanted to see him more.


    She didn''t dare to ask for everything he gave. He would not give her anything, but she just wanted to Look at him more.


    Dust frost picked up the fallen flowers and fell. Under the oil paper umbrella, his face was pale without any blood color, and his eyes closed powerlessly. For the first time, dust frost realized the sour feeling of her eyes, and a drop of hot tears fell down her cheek.

 Chapter 605

    Chenshuang takes him back to the prime minister''s residence. She finds that his lotus heart poison has broken out, and she begins to vomit blood and twitch. But she can''t cure him. She can''t save him except to give him heart protecting pills.


    After taking the heart protecting pill, Hua Qingluo doesn''t continue to vomit blood. After he sleeps, she goes to the general''s house.


    If it wasn''t for Hua Qingluo, she would never kidnap Su Su and let her treat Hua Qingluo.


    Su Su knows that chenshuang is Chu Yihan''s person. She has tried her best to protect Su Yuetong for many years, but she is not prepared for her at all. When she is taken to the prime minister''s residence, she is also in a fog.


    But as a doctor, she saw the flower fall at the first sight, then hit the nail on the head and said: "lotus heart poison."


    Chenshuang knelt down in front of her, full of apology, "please help him! He is as angry as a gossamer now. If he can''t be cured, he will die immediately. "


    Su Su didn''t blame her first, but gave the flower a pulse first. His breath was very weak and his life was in danger, but he didn''t die so easily.


    Su Su''s silver needle, which he carried with him, gave Hua Qingluo several injections, and then gave him a medicine. His breath calmed down a lot, and soon there were signs of awakening.


    But the moment he opened his eyes, the dust frost lit his sleeping acupoint and let him sleep deeply.


    Su Su looked at this scene, puzzled frown, "hard to save him, and do not let him know?"


    Chenshuang said: "madam, I''m sorry! I''ll take you back to your house. "


    Su Su was inexplicably bound by her to save a person, and inexplicably bound by her back, back to the Qinghe hospital, Su Su only asked the dust frost a word, "why?"


    Chenshuang is a cold-blooded person. She is not like Su Yuetong or Cailing. Most of the time, she is calm and silent. The person who can make her desperate tonight is a man. She can easily associate with anything, but she won''t ask.


    Chenshuang put down her sword and knelt down in front of Su Su. She raised her red eyes and looked at her, "because I owe him help. "


    "Help me?"


    Su Su listens to Chen Shuang. She used to be the daughter of an official family. But because her father was wrongly jailed, her family was sentenced to exile. On the way, she was chased and killed by her enemies. Almost all her family was destroyed. Just when she was about to die, Hua Qingluo chased her enemies. He killed them and killed all the people who had hurt their family.


    Young dust frost, can''t uncover the veil of flower falling, see his original appearance, she only remember his arrogant back momentum, and his beautiful purple pupil.


    It took her many years to see these eyes.


    Chenshuang remembers that that night, the moon was bright and the stars were dim, there was no torch, everything on the earth was gray, her side was full of broken limbs and arms, blood soaked her clothes, she was scared to sit on the ground, in sharp contrast with the flowers that killed people.


    Before he left, he looked back and gave her a smile. She didn''t understand why he was smiling. Maybe it was the pain after revenge, or maybe it was disdaining to attack her.


    But she remembers, remembers in his eyes recklessly, that body natural and unrestrained bearing, deeply imprinted into her heart.


    Su Su sighed, "well, I don''t think it happened tonight, and I won''t tell anyone. Get up."


    Su Su asked her to get up and pull her to the front of her body, "but in exchange, I want to ask you to protect yue''er from any harm in the future, OK?"

 Chapter 606

    Dust frost nodded, eyes firm, "I will use my own life to protect her!"


    "Well, take this bottle of poison." Su Su gave dust frost a small brown round bottle.


    Dust frost slightly twisted eyebrows, "this is?"


    Su Su: "it''s a kind of medicine that can poison the poisonous insects. If you let that person find the female insect of lianxingu and poison it to death, then the child in his body will die slowly. If he takes out the insect at that time, he won''t be tortured any more. Although it''s troublesome, I think that child has the ability to detoxify himself."


    That''s all she can help.


    Dust frost eyes floating a touch of joy, "thank you, madam!"


    Su Su''s mouth with a bitter smile, are people in the world, who can be cold and heartless?


    Everyone, have the heart of care, there are reluctant people.


    So is she.


    Before returning to the palace, chenshuang thanks Su Su again and again. Su Su''s only request to her is to protect Su Yuetong.


    Dust frost sensitive, aware of a trace of improper, she asked Su Su, "the lady repeatedly told, do you want to leave her?"


    Su Su smile, "just don''t worry about Yueer, she is always so mischievous, I''m afraid Han Wang also feel headache!"


    Dust frost pause, "the LORD loves her very much, and soon, the Lord will be able to marry her into the palace."


    Su Su Leng Leng, and then full of gratification, "so good."


    The sky is white, and the sun is particularly bright after the heavy rain, which has plated a golden awn on the majestic imperial city.


    As soon as the early Dynasty broke up, a piece of good news came out. Chu Xiaotian gave an imperial edict to marry Chu Yihan and Su Yuetong. In the end, Chu Yihan won the tug of war.


    The imperial edict spread all over the court. Gao Yu sent the imperial edict to Chu Yihan. Chu Yihan also thanks. It''s an end.


    Su Yuetong had been waiting outside the palace. When he saw Chu Yihan coming out of the palace, he ran up in a hurry and plunged his head into his arms. He sobbed, "brother nine! Brother nine, I Woo woo


    She was so excited that she didn''t know what to say, so she kept crying in his arms. She wanted to cry out all her worries and fears.


    Clearly is a reborn woman strong person set, but just teach her to deduce into a silly white sweet.


    Chu Yihan rubbed the back of her head and said in a low voice, "my future Princess is a crying ghost!"


    "I It''s not Su Yuetong raised her head and her face became more and more shy and ruddy after being laughed at.


    "I''ve got all my imperial edicts. You''re already my princess. You can''t run away." Chu Yihan put the bright yellow silk cloth into her arms. Su Yuetong looked down at the dense official propaganda words, and frowned.


    But on second thought, good guy, Chu Yihan dug this pit!


    Don''t you just say she''s a crybaby?


    Where does she cry?


    Just cry once, OK!


    Su Yuetong quickly wiped away her tears and pushed Chu Yihan away. "I don''t like to cry!"


    She didn''t expect that Chu Yihan coughed up a mouthful of blood with her little push. People came and went at the gate of the palace, and many people saw this scene.


    Chu Yihan was afraid that she would be criticized, so he held her in his arms and joked, "she was so fierce before she passed the door. I''m afraid it''s hard to live in the future."


    Just now those who were surprised that Su Yuetong dared to push him, now seeing this scene, they knew that it was the young couple''s happy show of love.

 Chapter 607

    Su Yuetong''s eyes were slightly hot. She lowered her head and felt guilty. "I''m sorry I''m in trouble again


    She didn''t make Chu Yihan feel better!


    Always let him clean up the mess!


    Chu Yi Han doesn''t know what bad luck he had in his last life. He met such a disaster star in this life!


    Look what she did to him!


    "The trouble you have caused me is small, but you will have a lot of trouble in the future." Chu Yi Han half joking half seriously said such a sentence.


    Su Yuetong suddenly opened his eyes, "what What do you mean


    This man or don''t seriously, a serious up, the momentum is strong, majestic, very terrible no!


    Chu Yihan put his forehead against her and said in the most gentle voice in the world, "the affairs of the palace are complicated. After becoming a princess, you have to worry more. When I get married for the first time, I don''t know how to live in a boudoir, so do you."


    Su Yuetong''s face instantly became hot, as if it was burning. She said, "OK, OK."


    So I agreed.


    Then she heard Chu Yihan smile.


    This is the most beautiful laugh she has ever heard.


    In the future, they went through the bloodbath of the battlefield and ascended the supreme position together. After a lot of stormy waves, she never heard such a good laugh from him again.


    Su Yuetong, who has never been worried about the wedding in her past and present life, feels that she is the laziest bride in the world.


    Chu Yihan holds the wedding ceremony and prepares everything. He just sends her back to the general''s house and lets her wait for marriage.


    Su Su made her dowry, and even her wedding dress was embroidered by Su Su.


    Needless to say, her silver needle can only be used to prick people for treatment, and to embroider It''s a long way off.


    Although Su Su disliked her very much, she was surprised to see the beautiful embroidered red wedding dress. She even disliked her when she held Su Su.


    It''s probably something that a new bride has to go through to say goodbye to her mother and daughter. But Su Yuetong thinks that there is no difference between the general''s residence and the royal residence. Before and after marriage, she just has the title and identity of a princess. She wants to come back to see Su Su, or to live for a while, but there is no problem. So the night before her marriage, she doesn''t pay much attention to what Su Su told her.


    Su Su looks at her sleeping daughter in her arms. She has grown up, has her own abilities, and is about to have her own family. In the future, she doesn''t need her to follow suit, she should To fulfill her own mission.


    Su Su kisses Su Yuetong''s forehead with tears and holds her for a good night''s sleep.


    Su Yuetong is more diligent than anyone. Su Su, Hu''s mother and Cailing are guarding her. There are more than ten bridesmaids waiting outside the door to listen to orders. This day is not too festive. Su Yuetong only thinks that the crown on her head is so heavy that her neck hurts.


    "Miss, don''t move. The Phoenix crown hasn''t been worn yet." With a serious face, mother Hu presses Su Yuetong on the seat and orders Cailing to continue to insert hairpins for her. Su Yuetong wails helplessly, "mother Hu, my neck is almost broken. Is there 20 jin on my head?"


    She felt more than that!


    Probably more than 20 jin!


    "Even if it''s 30 jin, you''ll have to wear it today, miss!" Mother Hu is very serious and has no discussion at all.


    "Mother Hu..." Su Yuetong''s mouth was flat, pitiful.

 Chapter 608

    "Sit down!" Mother Hu completely ignored her coquetry and put her in a gold hairpin.


    Su Yuetong thought that her neck might be broken after such a day Cervical vertebra disease wants to find a door, have wood to have?


    Just when her neck was about to be crushed, mother Hu finally patted her on the shoulder and said, "OK."


    Su Su went out to meet the guests and planned to send her out. Cailing also ran out to help.


    Su Yuetong will probably wait for a quarter of an hour to get out of the car. When she is bored, mother Hu carefully holds a small wooden box for her. The box looks old, but the lock is very delicate. Mother Hu gives her both the key and the box, and tears appear in her eyes. "Miss, I am an old man. I have nothing valuable to do for you Add dowry. I''ve packed up many years'' letters in this box. Take it as a souvenir, miss. "


    "Letters?" Su Yuetong was attracted attention, but did not forget to help mother Hu wipe tears.


    In her eyes, mother Hu loves her as much as Su Su.


    Mother Hu put the key in her hand, held her hand, and said: "all the letters are written by the master and his wife. After she gave birth to you, she was lingering in the hospital, and the master was away all the year round. They often had to write to each other. Later, when his wife was seriously ill, she didn''t write to him any more. I was helping her to sort out these letters all the time, including when the master was dying A letter from... "


    Mother Hu said, her eyes turned red, and tears came down quietly. "I''ve put them all away. The master can''t see you get married, but these are the master''s handwriting. The young lady can take them away. When you miss the master, you can take them out and have a look!"


    "Thank you, mother Hu!" Su Yuetong has been immersed in joy, but did not want to be so moved by the gift.


    She still remembered the way her father loved her and was strict with her, but as time went by, she forgot that her father had left her for a long time.


    For a long time, now I think of it, the memory is not so clear.


    My father died on the battlefield in his previous life, and it''s the same in this life. My father once said that a general died in a hundred battles. As a soldier, his greatest glory is to die on the battlefield and defend his country. He died without regret.


    Su Yuetong held the box carefully in her arms and cherished it like a treasure. "I will keep it well."


    Hu''s mother was not only happy, but also excited. Originally, on this day when she could not shed tears, she just covered her mouth and didn''t let herself cry. But the more she was patient, the more she couldn''t help but want to say, "the letter that the master wrote before he died is also in it, but my wife was seriously ill and couldn''t see it. Up to now, I can''t bear to show it to my wife."


    Su Yuetong felt a trace of sadness in her heart. She thought that mother Hu was also for her mother''s sake. How sad should her mother be when she saw his father''s last letter after so many years of illness?


    It would be better for her to take the letter now.


    When it''s time to get on the sedan chair, Cailing helps Su Yuetong with xipa cover to go out. Bai Nen''s face is smeared with a lot of rouge. Originally, the road from Qinghe courtyard should be unimpeded, but suddenly a person comes out of Xiniang''s team and stabs Su Yuetong with a sharp blade.


    Su Yuetong fingers micro movement, a few silver needles shot into the person''s instep, a wail, she knelt in front of Su Yuetong.

 Chapter 609

    Chenshuang immediately came forward, knocked down the weapon in her hand, twisted her arm and pressed her to the ground. With a click, the man''s hand was broken.


    Su Yuetong was about to lift the cover to see who it was. The bride pressed her hand, "Miss, you can''t lift it!"


    Cailing saw the face of the man in wedding dress and exclaimed, "you How could it be you


    Su Yuetong frowned and pulled the lacai Ling, and asked in a low voice, "who is it?"


    Cailing bit his lips, and some of them wanted to cry, "Miss, it''s Shang Miss Shang


    "Poetry?" Su Yuetong''s eyebrows wrinkled almost up, her heart how is this fool?


    And what a stupid thing she''s doing!


    She was assassinated alone on her wedding day?


    Is her brain hard to use, or does she think that she and Chu Yihan''s brain are hard to use?


    Shang Shishi was broken and pressed on the ground. She was pale with pain, but she didn''t forget to scold Su Yuetong, "I''m here to assassinate you! Su Yuetong, I want you to die! Why do you How can you marry the Lord! "


    Su Yuetong blurted out, "because he likes me!"


    Lying trough, otherwise she thought, why should she be a princess?


    Shang Shishi was angry and angry. When she heard Su Yuetong''s words, she burst into tears. She was very emotional and sad.


    Chenshuang plans to catch the man in the palace and give him to Chu Yihan, but Su Yuetong stops her, "don''t! If you catch the palace, she will die! "


    Dust frost cold frown, "you still want to spare her life?"


    On the day of Chu Yihan''s wedding, he assassinated his princess, which is already a capital crime!


    It''s not too much for Chu Yihan to pursue the responsibility of the whole Shangshu mansion!


    Su Yuetong waved her hand, "it''s unlucky to see blood on a happy day. You send her to her father. Her father is a man who understands, so he will understand."


    She doesn''t want her wedding with Chu Yihan destroyed by Shang Shishi!


    Dust frost listen to Su Yuetong''s words, pick up people to go.


    Cailing holds Su Yuetong, looking around nervously, for fear that another assassin will rush out of the bridesmaid team.


    Su Yuetong felt her small hand tremble, raised her hand to pinch her face, joked: "girl, how do you want to marry like, more nervous than me? Look at your shaking hands


    Cailing looked down at her holding Su Yuetong''s hand and blinked, "Miss, didn''t your hand shake?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Yuetong coughed two times and said that she didn''t shake!


    She''s steady.


    Steady to get married from the general''s house, all the way to Hanwang''s house, she did not tremble.


    Because when she got on the sedan chair, she quietly lifted the cover and took a look at Chu Yihan, who was not far away, riding on the horse. She was so handsome, as if she were a relegated immortal.


    What was she afraid of with him in front of her?


    Su Yuetong was covered by a cover, and she didn''t see all of her things. She only remembered that when she went out, the peach petals floated down like rain and caressed her face. The streets where her sedan chair passed were hung with red silk and red lanterns everywhere. She received the blessing of the people, and the sound of congratulation was endless.


    The wedding was recorded in history. The scene at that time was painted by the painter Sun Xun. One hundred years later, people would like to talk about today''s bustle and the prince''s love for the princess.


    This love, especially let Su Yuetong at ease.


    After the complicated ceremony was completed, it was dark. Su Yuetong was sent to her new house. She could fall asleep as soon as she touched the pillow.


    Before she went to bed, she was helped up and sat down. She had to make rules and recite in her ear what kind of manners the princess should have.

 Chapter 610

    Su Yuetong rubbed his neck and crossed his waist. He felt tired and hungry, weak and helpless!


    After waiting for the housekeeper to come, Su Yuetong finally gasped, "ah -"


    the breath of freedom!


    Housekeeper is also familiar with Su Yuetong, came in to worship her first, "Princess well."


    "Get up, don''t do that. I''m not used to it." Su Yuetong bent over to help the old housekeeper, but the Phoenix crown on her head made her unstable, almost lost her center of gravity and fell to the ground. The housekeeper got up by himself. Su Yuetong was supported by Cailing and stood firm. It was funny for a moment.


    The housekeeper is ordered by Chu Yihan to see what Su Yuetong needs. By the way, he says to her, "the prince needs to socialize for a while tonight, and the princess will wait."


    "Well, I''ll just wait!"


    Su Yuetong didn''t have any other common sense, which she knew. After all, it was not only the bride who suffered from marriage.


    Chu Yihan''s group of generals headed by Gong Tiantian will probably not let him go tonight. It''s also rare for them to have fun together.


    It''s just


    "Goo Goo."


    Su Yuetong''s stomach rang just right. The housekeeper said with a smile, "the food has been prepared for the princess. The slave will send someone to deliver it."


    "No! Let Cailing take it with you, quietly! Don''t let anyone see it. "


    Su Yuetong gains and losses is covered, otherwise this a red face, should throw out the Xi room outside.


    Cailing, knowing that she was shy, secretly touched and laughed at her. Su Yuetong raised her hand and patted her on the buttock, "let you laugh! Go! I''m not going to spank you! "


    Cailing rubbed his buttocks, pursed his lips and said in a low voice: "Miss, you have already beaten me!"


    "Hey, I said you girl!"


    "Miss, I''ll get it!"


    There was no one in the room. Su Yuetong wandered back to the bed, bored. Just as she wanted to touch something to have a look, she found something on the head of the bed, some books with no title. She opened them curiously and said, "what is it?"


    In other words, books are the ladder of human progress!


    Before reading this book, Su Yuetong didn''t know that she could have so many postures in bed!


    But when she saw that her little face was about to bleed, she threw the book away.


    After all Not for children!


    She cried before she could cover her face! How can it be


    Is there anything to calm her down?


    Do you have any?


    Yes!


    Yes!


    Su Yuetong will have been placed in the space of the box together with the key out, open the small gold lock, Su Yuetong saw a box of thick letters, his mind messy ideas, all of a sudden was put out, replaced by a strong yearning.


    These are all letters from her father.


    She didn''t have a deep impression on her father. Maybe her father spent less time with her when she was young, or maybe she was too naughty and didn''t cherish her family, so she missed it after she lost it.


    Su Yuetong regards these letters as treasures. One by one, Su Dingheng''s handwriting is vigorous, majestic and gentle. They all say that the general is a big old man. But from his handwriting, we can see that he is a highly cultivated general with good handwriting, comparable to a calligrapher.


    Seeing the letters behind, Su Yuetong really envies her parents'' feelings. Even if it''s just the transmission between letters, she can see their missing, concern and loyalty.

 Chapter 611

    But her eyes fell on the letter that was pressed on the inside. Su Yuetong frowned. It was half a remnant letter, and there was blood on it. Su Yuetong took it out doubtfully and looked at it. There were only a few lines on it. After reading it, her blood was cold!


    Chu Yihan is wearing a big red boa robe today. His skin is like jade. His deep facial features are more and more beautiful.


    Gong Tiantian and others want to make a bridal chamber. They chase him all the way to the new chamber. He looks back at them, and they are scared to jump.


    Gong Tiantian held Li Ergou and shivered, "Wang Wang Ye, you are not interesting enough! Run away before the wine is finished, and don''t let the brothers into the bridal chamber, for fear that we will rob your woman or how? "


    Behind her, a general coaxed, "yes! Lord, let''s see the new princess, too! "


    "Yes, yes!"


    "You want to see my princess?" Chu Yihan narrowed his eyes slightly and seemed to be smiling, which made Gong Tiantian and a group of generals begin to rub their hands and look forward to it. But he was cold in the next moment, and his whole body was full of powerful pressure, "dream!"


    Gong Tiantian


    Generals


    Gong Tiantian touched her face, coughed twice, and wisely found her way back, "that It''s not that I haven''t seen Su Yuetong. There''s nothing to see! Come on, let''s go back to drink! Two dogs, help me back, I can still drink! "


    Li Ergou answered, "OK!"


    As soon as Gong Tiantian left, the group of people suddenly dispersed like birds and beasts. No one dared to make trouble with the new house. But some generals who had a good relationship with Gong Tiantian came up to her and bumped her arm. "Hey, old Gong, the prince is married. I heard that you''re close to something good? At that time, don''t hide long Shizi like a prince or a little girl. You have to open your eyes to the brothers! "


    "Oh? Married? I want to break my engagement with him! " Gong Tiantian shook her long arm, hooked the brother''s neck and said, "if you want to see the little girl, let''s go to Nanfeng hall! Look at Temo, what''s Longze! Is he the only man in the world who looks good? "


    "Lao Gong, you Seriously? "


    Gong Tiantian glared and roared, "when did I play fake? Wang Ye has gone to his bridal chamber. Let''s go to Nanfeng hall! Go


    "Ah, ah! General, really Li Ergou holds Gong Tiantian and looks at her awkwardly.


    Last time she went to Nanfeng Pavilion, she was known by Longze. They had a long cold war before they made up!


    Now at this juncture, are you still going?


    "The little boys in Nanfeng hall are as pretty and obedient as they are. Why don''t I want them and have to be angry with Longze?" Gong Tiantian chuckles and strides out of the house.


    There are many good brothers around her. They are wise and powerful when they fight, and they are a bunch of friends when they play.


    She raised her arms and several generals followed her.


    This group of people, go well, natural and lively.


    Behind them, there were two people standing and staring. The woman said angrily, "cousin! Look at Gong Tiantian, she She is shameless! You two have an engagement. She''s going to a place like nanfengguan, and it''s not the first time she''s gone! How did she How worthy of you


    Cheng Shuying''s tears come out, her eyes are slightly red, and she looks like I can still feel pity for her. She is fighting against the injustice for Longze, and she is deeply distressed for Longze.

 Chapter 612

    Long Zena''s handsome face is as cold as ice all the year round. Only when he sees Gong Tiantian calling three and four to go to Nanfeng hall, his eyes flash with a chill.


    Longze steps up to catch up with Gong Tiantian. Cheng Shuying is wiping her tears. Seeing that Longze has gone, she quickly takes small steps to catch up with Gong Tiantian, "cousin, where are you going?"


    Long Ze did not answer her, but followed Gong Tiantian and his party to the gate of Nanfeng hall.


    Just like a bustard greeting at the gate of the brothel, there is also a handsome middle-aged man greeting at the gate of the Nanfeng Pavilion. He keeps a proper smile on his face. Seeing Gong Tiantian, his eyes are shining, and he immediately welcomes him, "general Gong! You haven''t been here for many days! "


    Gong Tiantian, half drunk and half awake, patted him on the shoulder, "isn''t this general coming? Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s greet the general. "


    "Good! General Gong, please come inside! "


    Gong Tiantian raises her hand and throws a ingot of gold at him. The middle-aged man catches it, smiles more and more satisfied, greets people, and welcomes Gong Tiantian Haosheng. With such a respectful look, she almost kneels down to take off her shoes for Gong Tiantian.


    After long Ze came here and saw the pictures she had never seen before, Cheng Shuying blushed and hated Gong Tiantian more and more, "cousin! What are you doing here? You see that Gong Tiantian, she How shameless of her


    "Shut up." Long Ze coldly reprimanded her, indifferent voice with a strong power.


    Cheng Shuying was scared of the moment did not speak, but she thought of swaggering into the palace sweet, hate teeth itch.


    Such a woman, she has long been unclean, she also dare to be honest with Ji, she is simply immoral!


    I don''t want to be shameful and disrespectful. I even lost Longze''s face!


    She doesn''t know what long Ze thinks, but when she sees long Ze in white, Cheng Shuying''s mouth is wide open and can''t close.


    Her immortal cousin went to A place like nanfengguan?


    Oh, my God!


    This is trampling on his innocence!


    Thinking that he was going to look for Gong Tiantian, Cheng Shuying''s regret turned into hatred. "Gong Tiantian, it''s all because of you! You''re so into men? I''ll let you soak enough! "


    Gong Tiantian is a familiar guest of Nanfeng hall. The elegant room on the third floor is always reserved for her. As usual, the boss called the most elegant young master in the hall. One of them was dressed in blue, the other in green shirt, and the other in pure white robe. Gong Tiantian took a look and pointed to the one in white and said, "come here!"


    The young master in white was pushed out to receive guests for the first time. I didn''t expect to serve a female general like Gong Tiantian. He was a little shaken in a moment. The middle-aged man pinched him behind him and said in a sinister tone: "what are you doing? Why don''t you serve general Gong? If you don''t serve well, watch your skin


    The little boy in white came to Gong Tiantian tremblingly. He heard that the men and women who came here all have some special hobbies. There are endless means of torture. Gong Tiantian is not as Petite as her daughter''s family. She is tall and vigorous than ordinary women. In that respect, her hobbies are more difficult to accept?


    Thinking like this, the young master in White''s heart trembled.


    But no matter how scared he was, he was pushed to Gong Tiantian. Gong Tiantian held his chin and looked at him.

 Chapter 613

    It''s true that she is very pretty and handsome, but her face is so tender that she seems to be less than 15 years old. Gong Tiantian frowns, "boss, when are you here, even children are here! Is that too much? "


    "Ouch! What did general Gong say? Isn''t it for you! You''ve always liked such a pretty boy, but I''m thinking of you! " The middle-aged man smiles to please.


    Gong Tiantian sneered, "I didn''t say I like children!"


    "You don''t like Moyu? Then I''ll change another batch for you! You see, there are Liu Yi and Mo Xiang here. You can choose which one you like to serve. " The middle-aged man smiles and wipes his forehead in a cold sweat.


    He knows Gong Tiantian''s temperament. People say that she is unruly and has no respect for her face. But he knows that Gong Tiantian came here to drink wine and have fun. People have never ordered a young man to spend the night with him.


    But there''s one thing. If the person he chooses can''t satisfy Gong Tiantian, and his appearance and temperament are different from what Gong Tiantian wants, Gong Tiantian will close down tomorrow if he loses his temper!


    So he always tries to curry favor with Gong Tiantian. He knows Gong Tiantian''s favorite taste. She always likes a man dressed in white. She looks a little cold, but she will say soft words to her.


    This Mo Yu is also his recent search, appearance is Gong Tiantian like, bone also with a bit proud and do not want to convince people of indifference, is a little younger, who knows this let Gong Tiantian not satisfied.


    Where can he find the man Gong Tiantian wants now?


    Mo Yu was afraid of Gong Tiantian tormenting him at first, but now seeing that Gong Tiantian is not interested in him, he is not satisfied with his appearance. Is she not satisfied with his appearance?


    In the end is young, Mo Yu thought so, so asked out.


    Gong Tiantian looks back at him, but she is attracted by his voice. Her index finger bends slightly, and slips across his Adam''s apple from his chin.


    Her naked eyes instantly made Mo Yu blush and clap her hand, "general, please Please respect yourself


    "You son of a bitch, the general is happy to touch you. You dare to do it!" The middle-aged man was annoyed that he didn''t use it, so he immediately scolded him.


    The brothers beside Gong Tiantian also fight for her. They are anxious, so they directly push Mo Yu and scold him, "Hello! Don''t be shameless. If our general wants you, you can serve me well! "


    "I I don''t want to serve her Mo Yu blushed, thinking that he would be with such a woman tonight, he was wronged and wanted to cry.


    Gong Tiantian''s brothers refused, and each of them glared at him and said, "would you like to try again? Break your leg and throw it on our general''s bed. See how you don''t want to! "


    "You You deceive too much Mo Yu''s eyes were red with water in them. They were a little clear, stubborn and proud.


    Gong Tiantian is holding a glass of wine, and her mind is a little shaken. In front of her, this man is not like him. When she wears this white dress, her stubbornness at the bottom of her eyes is a little similar.


    Gong Tiantian smiles and shakes her head, even if it is a little similar.


    She poured a glass of wine and put it into Mo Yu''s hand. She said with a smile, "don''t be scared by them. You won''t beat me. I''ll have a drink with you. How about if I don''t take you?"

 Chapter 614

    Gong Tiantian is so soft suddenly that Mo Yu is stunned.


    Gong Tiantian looks at him funny, "what? Your elders also said, "can I eat people?"


    She remembers that when she and her hairpin started to fool around, her reputation was in a terrible mess. There were always old people holding their little grandson and saying that they would take a detour when they met her, otherwise they would be eaten by her.


    Her image is about the same as that of the new year beast in the mountain. She has blue face and tusks, and can eat people, especially the beautiful little boy!


    Rumor has it that she''s hungry.


    Mo Yu was stunned. He didn''t know what to say. He really heard the old man say so. So when he first saw Gong Tiantian, he was desperate to die!


    But she actually smile at him, or just want him to drink?


    Mo Yu tentatively took the glass of wine and took a sip. The liquor was as strong as his throat. His choking tears almost came out, but he forced himself to swallow the wine and finished the whole cup.


    He put down his glass and looked at Gong Tiantian with stubborn eyes, "general, I I''m finished


    What Gong Tiantian said, he did it.


    Gong Tiantian holds her head and looks at him. Suddenly she gets a little drunk. She remembers the scene when she and long Ze were stealing wine when they were young. At that time, both of them were only ten years old. She can''t bear to steal her father''s wine. She still has to drag long Ze together.


    She has a special constitution. A glass of strong liquor is so refreshing that she has to force long Ze to drink it. Long Ze has followed the rules since he was a child. When did he drink it, but she put it directly into his mouth, and he was embarrassed to swallow it. He was choked red in his eyes, and it was very uncomfortable, but maybe she stopped him, forced him to drink it, and then said to her stubbornly, "I drink it, too It''s over. "


    Yeah, he''s finished, too.


    Just like long Ze when he was a child.


    Gong Tiantian takes the bitter radian from the corner of her mouth, takes out the silver from her arms and hands it to Mo Yu. Mo Yu gets a large ingot of gold in her hand. Her eyes are full of wonder. He thinks that if he falls into Gong Tiantian''s hands, he will always be tortured. Maybe she doesn''t like him in the end, but she just lets him drink a glass of wine.


    Gong Tiantian patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. I don''t eat people. Just sit beside me and pour me wine."


    With that, she called her brother to drink again, and a group of people laughed.


    They look fierce, but who would have thought that they are not in a mess, but so harmonious?


    The middle-aged man saw that Mo Yu was satisfied with Gong Tiantian for the time being. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and went out.


    He thinks that Mo Yu is still too young, and he is afraid that he can only stabilize Gong Tiantian for a while. He has to find a money Gong Tiantian likes as soon as possible, and mature enough to serve her.


    The middle-aged man just said to the boy beside him, "go to the backyard and choose the older one, the calm one, the one in white and the cold one. I''ll have a look when you pick it up!"


    His little fellow answered, "yes, yes


    He was about to turn around, but he saw a white body on the second floor coming up. His eyes lit up and he pulled the middle-aged man to look at it, "boss, look! That Is that in our building? It''s the best! General Gong must like him like this


    The middle-aged man looked around and saw a man like a banished immortal. He could see the silver crown on his head and the Changqin behind him. His face suddenly turned pale, "this This is not... "

 Chapter 615

    Gong Tiantian was chatting with her brothers in Yajian. Originally, she asked Mo Yu to pour her wine, but Mo Yu was a funny little boy. She teased him. He didn''t like to talk. She ignored him, but he was not happy. She insisted on sitting beside her. Gong Tiantian was happy, so he grabbed the wine pot in his hand and threw it to Li Ergou. He put his arm around his shoulder and said with a smile, "come on, let me touch it Touch, is this little face tender? "


    She teases Mo Yu, but she still yells at Li Ergou, "pour me wine!"


    "Ah, good!"


    Li Ergou has always been a simple, honest and obedient man. Seeing that there was no wine in the pot, he immediately ran to ask for another pot. When he met the boy who delivered the wine, he took it back to Gong Tiantian without saying a word. The man who delivered the wine saw that he poured the wine for Gong Tiantian, and then he left at ease.


    Gong Tiantian took up the wine and had a bad idea in her heart. She pinched Mo Yu''s chin and said, "here, I''ll give you a drink!"


    She knew that Moyu would not drink, but she loved to see him fight against that kind of child. With a little indifference and disgust in her eyes, she preferred to force him.


    Mo Yu can see that Gong Tiantian loves to play. He touches his face and hands, but he doesn''t really do anything to him. When she brings the wine to him, he smells it and his face changes slightly. "General, this wine can''t be drunk! There is something in this wine... "


    He did not speak, the door was a burst of air waves play open, Qin sound scattered into the air, straight play people headache.


    Gong Tiantian is half drunk and has a splitting headache as soon as she hears the sound of the piano. When she looks at the door, her eyebrows wrinkle fiercely. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Standing at the gate of the Dragon Ze, such as a bottle of white jade sculpture in the turbid world, spotless, indifferent absolutely dust.


    All the brothers behind Gong Tiantian wake up. Except Li Ergou, they all see long Ze for the first time. A man with Gong Tiantian''s arm trembles, "general, this Is that the son of the dragon


    Gong Tiantian is about to pour the cup into her mouth and doesn''t care, "isn''t it! Prince Xiangyang, take a good look at what you want to see! People like immortals


    Her brothers don''t know whether they are honest or thieves. They all pay attention to long Ze. Let alone those who only know how to March and fight, they are the first time to see such a beautiful man as long Ze.


    Compared with him, they deeply felt that they were the sludge of the turbid world!


    Filthy, filthy!


    Mo Yu was surprised by long Ze''s appearance at first, but seeing that Gong Tiantian wanted to drink, he quickly held her hand, "general, don''t drink this wine! This wine... "


    "What? Are you in a hurry to feed me? " Gong Tiantian put her arms around his waist and pressed him into her arms. Mo Yu''s pretty face was right next to her chest.


    Here is not like other parts of her body, especially soft, Mo Yu suddenly red face, even to remind Gong Tiantian to forget!


    Gong Tiantian laughs. If no one else raises his glass, he will drink it all.


    But someone would interrupt her.


    Long Ze strides into Ya Jian, a pair of cold eyes stare at her, the voice is as cold as ice water, "let go of people, don''t drink any more."


    He is always concise, but Gong Tiantian hates him more and more.


    She hugged Mo Yu and poured the wine directly into her mouth. After drinking, she glared at long Ze, "I don''t want to! What can you do? "

 Chapter 616

    Long Ze stares at her with a cold light in his eyes.


    What everyone saw was the ice indifference in his eyes. Only Mo Yu leaned against Gong Tiantian and saw a trace of anger at the bottom of his eyes.


    Mo Yu is also shocked by long Ze''s appearance. After looking at his figure, he unconsciously looks at himself, as well as Gong Tiantian''s attitude towards himself. He seems to understand something in an instant.


    But at the moment, he was only worried about Gong Tiantian. He whispered in her ear: "general, the wine just now..."


    "What? You want to drink, too? " Gong Tiantian picks his eyebrows, raises his hand and pours a cup for Mo Yu to his mouth.


    Mo Yu repeatedly waved his hand, "no, no! no General, there is... "


    "Toxic?"


    "This..." Mo Yu is a bit hard to say. He can tell from the smell he just smelled that there must be something in the wine, but if it''s poisonous Not really.


    The moment he thought about it, Gong Tiantian would drink the cup in her hand again. He was so scared that he quickly pushed her hand, "don''t drink, general! Ah... "


    Before he touched Gong Tiantian, he was bounced away by a force. A sharp sound of the Qin came with internal strength. He fell back, but he didn''t hurt himself. He was paralyzed and couldn''t stand up for a while.


    He fell to the ground and said, "general, there is medicine in this wine..."


    "Long Ze, what are you doing! Those who dare to beat me Gong Tiantian''s roar directly drowned Mo Yu''s voice.


    Long Ze raised his glass like pure eyes, his voice was cold, "he is not your person."


    "I''m going to make him my man. What do you want? Get out of here! Don''t get in the way here


    Gong Tiantian drinks it. He is angry when he thinks of long Ze protecting his cousin Cheng Shuying. He scolds him and drives him away.


    He''s standing here like a sculpture, and she can''t have fun at all.


    For her, the big unhappiness and trouble, as long as she is happy, drink in place, go back to sleep, everything will disappear.


    She takes advantage of Chu Yihan''s wedding day tonight to have a drink with her brothers. Who knows that long Ze is still here to smash the show? She''s not bothered!


    "Come with me." Ronze came forward and took her hand.


    "Aye, aye! Long Shizi is very fond of our general Gong Tiantian''s brother a''s eyes are full of gossip.


    Gong Tiantian''s brother B, "Tut, why does the general seem to be a little bit in bliss


    "You let go! Long Ze, why do you care about me? I''m still going with you. Why, do you drink with me? " The corner of Gong Tiantian''s mouth is full of sarcasm.


    If long Ze drinks with her and makes trouble with her, she will go with him!


    It''s a pity that long Shizi always keeps himself clean. He doesn''t even bother to touch the wine jar, let alone fool around with her!


    If you want to take her back, you have to lock her up and make rules, or throw her to sober up.


    She''s not going!


    She''s too lazy to talk to him!


    Gong Tiantian shakes off long Ze''s hand and walks toward Mo Yu with a smile on her face. "Come on, little Mo Yu, you You go on drinking with general Ben! The wine was good just now. Come on and drink it


    Gong Tiantian''s face is flushed and her head is hot. She doesn''t realize that there is something wrong with her state. She just wants to get Mo Yu up and hold him.


    I touched his face just now. I feel very good.


    "Come with me." Long Ze cold voice, the temperature of the whole Ya room was pulled down several degrees by him, all people cold shiver.

 Chapter 617

    Mo Yu wants to pull Gong Tiantian''s hand and tells her that she has been drugged, but before he touches Gong Tiantian''s hand, Gong Tiantian is pulled by long Ze.


    As soon as long Ze''s cold hand touched her, she was like a firecracker that had been lit. She pulled out the ruby whip and waved it to long Ze.


    Long Ze dodges, her whip is whipped on a stool, the stool is broken, a tendon is broken.


    Gong Tiantian not only turned red in face, but also in eyes. He glared at Longze fiercely, "I want you to go away. If you don''t go away, you don''t have to drink a toast, right?"


    When long Ze realized that something was wrong with her, he lifted the piano with one hand and plucked the strings with the other. As soon as he plucked the three strings, Gong Tiantian''s whip came to him. He focused on playing the piano and couldn''t dodge. The end of the whip swept directly to his face. His right face was scratched with a bloodstain, and his right face tingled.


    The moment he turned his face, the blood spattered along Gong Tiantian''s whip, like the most beautiful painting in the world was torn and destroyed. People in this room were stunned.


    Gong Tiantian''s brother a, "my God! Long Shizi''s face. "


    "It''s over, it''s over! The general is in trouble


    Li Ergou''s lips were trembling. He rushed to stop Gong Tiantian, "general! General, this is long Shizi, not someone else! "


    How could she slap Longze in the face!


    The bloodstain on Longze''s face makes Gong Tiantian''s brain wake up for a moment. The blood color in her eyes fades away. She stands in the same place for a while and then finds out that she has hurt Longze''s face?


    His perfect face, like a banished immortal, clearly reflected her whip marks. She was stunned, "Longze..."


    Why didn''t he dodge?


    Not in time?


    No!


    He is excellent in lightness, and can''t avoid her whip. She used to be angry and wave the whip at him for many times, and never hit him.


    Long Ze''s face was destroyed. Even her eyes were full of sadness.


    But in a flash, it disappeared completely.


    But Gong Tiantian''s whip not only hit him in the face, but also hurt him in the heart.


    "Longze, you You go Gong Tiantian took the whip and sighed.


    Longze folded Changqin, put his back behind him, dried the blood on his face with a handkerchief, and reached out to Gong Tiantian, "come with me."


    Gong Tiantian is in a trance. For a moment, she wants to give her hand to him, but she suddenly feels very hot. Waves of heat are surging in her abdomen. She bends down to support the table and snorts, "HMM..."


    "General! It''s a drug attack! General, hurry up... "


    "What medicine?" Long Ze stares at Mo Yu who just gets up, his clothes are messy, and he is a little nervous.


    Mo Yujun''s face was slightly red. "It''s that kind of medicine. Just now someone went into the general''s wine. The general even drank two cups. I''m afraid it''s..."


    As soon as his voice fell, a cold wind swept, and long Ze had already picked up Gong Tiantian and jumped out of the window.


    Mo Yu''s eyes were full of envy, but he didn''t seem to worry about Gong Tiantian.


    Only Li Ergou, the loyal protector, climbed up the window and yelled, "long Shizi, wait, where are you going to take my general?"


    He clumsily jumped down, with the fastest speed to chase long Ze.


    Long Ze takes Gong Tiantian back to Xiangyang palace. Feng Fu sees long Ze coming back and is welcoming him. He is surprised to see Gong Tiantian in his arms and his face. "Young master, your face..."

 Chapter 618

    "Prepare a bucket of ice water."


    Long Ze coldly ordered, and did not give him a chance to ask.


    In a moment, Fengfu ordered someone to prepare a bucket of ice water in the compartment of Longze''s bedroom. Without saying a word, Gong Tiantian jumped in and yelled, "Damn it! How cold it is


    She was as hot as a fire, and suddenly jumped into the ice water, ice and fire two days, that sour feeling uncomfortable, she just want to curse!


    The longer she soaks in the water, the more uncomfortable it will be. When she buries her head in the ice water, she almost froze her brain. When she gets up again, she still can''t help the heat in her body.


    She said, "someone dares to count me! I''m so special You''re going to break him up! "


    God damn it!


    How dare you put medicine in her wine!


    Think of her palace sweet crisscross wind and moon field so long, what inferior means have not seen, turn on oneself, she unexpectedly didn''t discover!


    I''m sure I''m angry with long Ze!


    She didn''t even smell that medicine!


    Small Mo Yu also reminded her, she patronize with long Ze angry also didn''t listen!


    Thinking of Mo Yu''s small face and his smooth skin, Gong Tiantian feels that the reaction of her body is more intense and uncomfortable!


    It''s better not to soak in this ice bath!


    "Asshole!"


    Gong Tiantian scolded secretly, and jumped out of the bath bucket. She was still drunk. She staggered out of the compartment, "I I want men


    She''s going to be a man now!


    If the fire in her body is not put out well, she may suffer to death!


    This feeling, the thief is very uncomfortable!


    When she shakes out, she seems to see two Longze. When she rubs her eyes, she finds that it''s a Longze and a Fengfu. Fengfu is applying medicine to Longze.


    Just now, she''s beaten long Ze''s face.


    Cheap hands!


    Gong Tiantian doesn''t disturb them. She just swings outside. She wants to find a man, just the little Moyu in Nanfeng hall. She thinks it''s good.


    "Where are you going?" Men''s usual indifferent voice, with a trace of anxiety.


    "Go Look for a man


    Gong Tiantian holds the door, drunk and confused.


    Fengfu''s hand, which was still applying medicine to Longze, trembled for a moment. He felt his young master''s anger, which he had never felt before.


    Cold anger is far more terrible than anger.


    Fengfu sees that long Ze grabs Gong Tiantian and pulls her into his arms. Gong Tiantian''s eyes look at her vaguely. There seems to be a different emotion in his eyes. He retreats quietly.


    "Well, why do you close the door? I''m going out to find a man! You open the door! Open The door


    Gong Tiantian is dizzy. She turns around and goes out to "look for a man", but ignores the man''s face behind her. It has changed from indifference to coldness. There is a layer of gloom on her cold face.


    Long Ze''s voice is never cold, "what are you going to do?"


    Gong Tiantian covered her abdomen and said, "look for a man! Otherwise? I''m going to die... "


    She is really dying now. Her legs overlap and scratch her neck. She has already torn off the collar of her red tight suit, revealing her delicate clavicle and shoulder. She can also vaguely see the old scars on her shoulder, which are all left from the battlefield.


    Her skin is not like that of a lady in a boudoir. She is white, tender and smooth, rough but strong.


    Long Ze inadvertently saw her exposed skin, hurriedly dodged, only a word in his heart.

 Chapter 619

    The night is heavy. Jiangdu, which is happy because of the wedding of Han Wang, seems to be bathed in the beautiful scenery all night.


    The atmosphere of the new house, which should be full of happiness, is dignified and low.


    Outside the Xifang, the royal family didn''t notice the dignified inside. The housekeeper stopped outside and didn''t allow anyone to make trouble in the new house. He sent everyone away with a red envelope. He even stopped the Cailing who was holding the midnight snack outside.


    Cailing blinked a pair of big eyes. "Uncle Butler, Miss hasn''t eaten all day. She said she was hungry!"


    The housekeeper was in a bit of a dilemma, "but the Lord has just entered. Now..." I guess we''re starting to do something?


    Now it seems unnecessary to go in and deliver food?


    Cailing had been worried that her young lady was hungry, so she wanted to send her to Su Yuetong. But the housekeeper didn''t let her. Seeing that she was young and didn''t know what happened between husband and wife, the housekeeper told her politely that her young lady was now a martial arts practitioner. She would not be too hungry if she didn''t eat all night. It was more important to be with the Lord.


    Cailing hesitated for a long time and sighed, "OK, let''s make breakfast for miss tomorrow."


    "Good girl, it''s too late now. You can go back and have a rest." The housekeeper smiles kindly, stuffed a big red envelope into Cailing''s hand, and let her go back first.


    Cailing came out of the yard with a midnight snack, and saw a figure with a knife not far away. His eyes lit up, "eh? Young master Wei


    In the happy room.


    Chu Yihan walked to Su Yuetong, only ten steps away. She sat quietly and cleverly at the head of the bed, wearing a xipa on her head. Her hair was combed high, and she could see the shape of the Phoenix crown. Chu Yihan thought that she must be very tired wearing such a heavy Phoenix crown all day.


    He bent his mouth slightly, thinking to take it down for her, and then help her rub her cerebellar pouch melon.


    After she is comfortable, she will rub it on the palm of his hand. Her cheek is very soft and tender. It''s very comfortable to rub it on the palm of his hand.


    It''s what he likes and loves most.


    Like a kitten, she rubbed and spoiled in his palm.


    He specially sent out the bride and others. Tonight is his wedding night with Su Yuetong. He doesn''t want to be disturbed by so many people, and the etiquette doesn''t matter.


    He had already walked up to her, and Su Yuetong saw the pair of red dragon embroidered boots in front of the bed. At this moment, they both looked forward to each other for a long time.


    Chu Yihan pinches the xipa and gently lifts it. He imagines it countless times in his mind. After he lifts the xipa, he must see a cute girl or a shy bride.


    But he never thought that what he saw was an extremely beautiful, suffocating and indifferent face.


    Chu Yi Han reaches out his hand to touch Su Yue Tong''s face and calls her, "Yue er?"


    How could she, like this?


    Is it because he is late that she is not happy?


    However, before his hand touched her face, she waved it away. She said in disgust, "don''t touch me!"


    "Moon, what''s the matter with you?" Chu Yihan''s eyes were full of confusion.


    They met before they got married. At that time, she wanted to marry him immediately. It was only a few days. Why did he see the disgusting emotion in her eyes?


    Su Yuetong not only hates him, but also hates him!


    The last letter she saw was su Dingheng''s blood letter! It''s su Dingheng''s last letter before he died!


    It says that Su Dingheng is in prison and helpless. He asks Chu Yihan to send troops to help him and his soldiers.

 Chapter 620

    There was only half of that blood letter, and she only saw these contents.


    But she knew that her father died in the war, Chu Yihan didn''t save him, he died!


    No matter what Chu Yihan told her, or what she was taught as a child, her father died for the country and devoted himself to it. He is a hero of Dongling!


    But who would have thought that the hero died of the coach''s abandonment?


    Chu Yihan didn''t save him Did he save him or not?


    If he was saved, how could he die?


    He died, is it because Chu Yihan didn''t send troops to save him?


    Su Yuetong thought all night about this series of complicated problems. She only hated that she was young at that time. She could not know the major events in the army or the battlefield.


    She must ask clearly. She looked up at Chu Yihan and said, "Lord, did you ever receive a letter from my father in that war five years ago?"


    Chu Yi Han slightly frowned, "I''m the commander-in-chief, he''s a pioneer, naturally there are a lot of correspondence, why do you suddenly ask this?"


    Su Yuetong smiles, and the smile on her lips is very cool. "My mother made me a dowry of my father''s remains. I saw his handwriting and thought of it."


    But this is not the point Su Yuetong wants to express. She wants to ask Chu Yihan, "did my father ever write a letter to the king before he died?"


    Chu Yi Han nodded, "he wrote, it''s a blood letter."


    Su Yuetong shivered all over, the whole person was like a dying fish, so he sentenced himself to death.


    She didn''t want to ask any more. She hugged the box in her arms. The five flavors in her heart were too complicated to describe.


    She didn''t want to ask any more. She was so scared


    "Is there anything in your father''s letter?" Chu Yihan saw that she had been holding a box tonight, and he was puzzled.


    However, he wanted to say something to her, but she didn''t want to listen any more.


    She stood up with the box in her arms, her gorgeous face full of indifference, "I''m tired, I want to rest."


    Chu Yihan a good word has not yet export, Su Yuetong holding the box up, went to the soft collapse side, she slept in the soft collapse, also put down the bead curtain.


    Chu Yihan came to hold her and wanted to let her go to bed, but she pushed her away. Her eyes were full of resistance. "I want to sleep here, Lord. Let''s have a rest."


    Tonight is not her wedding night. She can''t sleep in the same bed with Chu Yihan and do what husband and wife should do!


    As long as she thought of the blood book and the tragic death of her father, she would be restless for a moment!


    As soon as Chu Yihan approached her, her heart would tremble!


    Shaking hard!


    Chu Yihan looks at her curling up on the soft collapse, distressed and helpless. As soon as he gets close, she starts to hide. He wants to touch her, but she waves it away. She resists him very much.


    Although he didn''t know what happened, whether it was the remains of Su Dingheng or something else, he always loved her.


    She was sleeping on the soft collapse that night. He leaned against the table beside the soft collapse and looked at her. When she was cold, he gave her a quilt. If she couldn''t sleep well, he would not make a sound at all. He even breathed softly, for fear that she would be disturbed.


    This night is not stable, so it passed.


    The pair of dragon and Phoenix candles on the table burned out overnight. Under the first ray of sunshine in the early morning, the wick was cut off, indicating the beginning of a beautiful day for the newlyweds.


    Last night was a wonderful night. Except Xiangyang palace, Wei Zeyan ate the midnight snack sent by Cailing and patrolled for half a night before he was completely digested.

 Chapter 621

    When he was about to go back to sleep for a while, he found a dog lying at the gate of the yard. Oh no, it was a Cailing.


    Wei Zeyan''s mouth was hard to draw for a while, "is this person''s brain hard to use?"


    With his clothes on his body, he even slept at the door?


    Not cold? Not afraid of disease?


    Or does she have no brain?


    Yes!


    She just has no brain!


    Wei Zeyan stepped forward and tried to wake her up. Seeing her white and soft face, he took back his feet and squatted down beside her with a straight face! Get up


    Cailing rubbed his eyes and woke up, "Mr. Wei, are you back?"


    "If I don''t come back, are you going to sleep here till the morning?" Wei Zeyan has no good airway.


    I don''t know whether I think this person is too stupid or angry. She doesn''t care about her body at all.


    Anyway, he ate the snack she made last night. He didn''t remind her. He thought it was nothing. Besides, after patrolling all night, he had already digested it and couldn''t vomit it back to her.


    Cailing woke up and wanted to stand up, but found that her legs were numb. She could only sit on the ground and knead her legs. She said softly: "you said, let me wait to return the clothes to you! I''m waiting for I fell asleep


    Cailing rubs her eyes, remembering that she felt cold after supper with Wei Zeyan last night. Wei Zeyan saw that she was thin, so he took off her coat and put it on her. Later, he said that he wanted to go out on a night patrol, so he told her to remember to return the clothes to him.


    She thought, just wait for him here, and when he comes back, return the clothes to him.


    Who knows, she waited and fell asleep.


    The color works properly this words, Wei Ze Yan''s facial expression a burst of ugliness, he points to color work properly, gritted teeth a way: "what is your this brain inside pack?"? I said to let you remember to return my clothes, but I didn''t say when to return them! You go back to sleep by yourself, and return it to me when you wake up, and return it to me after dinner, isn''t that all right! Why sleep here all night! Are you stupid? "


    Wei Zeyan''s forehead is full of blue veins. He has never seen such a silly girl as Cailing!


    She said that she didn''t have a long brain, and her big round eyes have been looking at you, with a little doubt, and a little wronged, as if she was not wrong at all, if you dare to blame her, it''s your fault!


    However


    Forget it, forget it!


    Wei Zeyan shakes his head and sighs. It''s not the first day he sees Cailing. It''s not the first time he knows she''s so stupid!


    After all, the elder martial brother asked her to slap him. How smart can she expect her to be when she beat a woman who hasn''t been able to do it all afternoon?


    Wei Zeyan took the clothes and looked at her in disgust, "go back to sleep! This small arm and leg, malnutrition, careful not to grow high! "


    Cailing is not yet 15 years old. He is small and thin. In Wei Zeyan''s eyes, he is a bean sprout.


    It''s too small!


    Color Ling Du Du mouth, "is Wei childe, you grow too tall."


    She is young, but also Not very short!


    But when she looks at Wei Zeyan, she has to look up. As soon as she looks up, she sees Wei Zeyan, who is against the light. He is white, clean, handsome and has a great reputation.


    Cailing suddenly remembered the same person last night. When she saw him remember his beloved girl last night, the sadness in her eyes was completely different from now.


    Last night, he was like a poem immersed in sadness.


    Now, he is like the sun, shining on her, she looked at him, feel very warm!


    Cailing looked at him and suddenly laughed at him.

 Chapter 622

    Wei Zeyan rolled his eyes and said, "still giggling! Go back to sleep! I''ve got the clothes. Hurry back! "


    This little girl, I really can''t help her.


    "Ah, good!"


    Cailing answered and ran away.


    Today is the first day of her marriage. She has to serve Su Yuetong and get up early!


    The housekeeper didn''t let her disturb Su Yuetong last night. He said Su Yuetong would be very tired and should be careful in the morning.


    She loves Su Yuetong, and doesn''t know what she looks like after her tiredness. Should she have a good sleep today?


    But when she arrived at Su Yuetong''s new house, Su Yuetong had already got up early. She also changed her xipao and wore a light pink skirt. She was just about to turn around to get the belt on the hanger. A slender white hand handed the belt to her. Su Yuetong''s eyes were cold and said, "thank you, I don''t like this."


    Cailing stood at the door and whispered, "isn''t this belt matched with Miss''s skirt? She didn''t like it very much? "


    Cailing looks at Chu Yihan. Wang Ye is still wearing his happy clothes. He looks as if he didn''t go to bed last night.


    His eyes are full of loss. He was rejected by the young lady just now. It seems very uncomfortable.


    "Cailing! How long will you stay at the door if you don''t come in and wait? " Su Yuetong called her.


    "Miss, I''m coming!"


    Cailing ran in and picked a new belt for Su Yuetong in the wardrobe. She stood in front of Su Yuetong and asked softly, "is this OK, miss?"


    Su Yuetong glanced casually and nodded.


    Cailing tied it to her, but she said, "Miss, why don''t you want it? It''s the dress that the Lord gave you! "


    "I want you to talk more?" Su Yuetong looked at her displeasantly.


    "Miss..." For the first time, Cailing was frightened by Su Yuetong.


    She Lengshen moment, Su Yuetong has taken over his belt.


    When she sat in front of the dresser, she looked back at Cailing. Cailing didn''t know what had happened. She said, "just came here, you can''t even wait for me to make up? Want to go back to the general''s house and stay? "


    "No, no, no! Miss, I don''t want to! " Cailing panicked and ran to help her wash her face and make up.


    She always felt that this morning''s miss, like a changed person, made her feel a little Strange.


    And not only for her, but also for Chu Yihan, who came forward to see Cailing pulling her hair. Chu Yihan was interested and wanted to do it himself. Su Yuetong coldly refused, "this is not what the king should do. The king went to court early today, so he didn''t have to waste time here."


    "Yuetong, you..." Chu Yi Han doesn''t understand of looking at her, but one night, their newlyweds, how did she change appearance?


    Become so cold and strange to him?


    "Prince, all the people in the house are waiting to greet the prince and the princess." The housekeeper appeared at the door with a smile, and his voice was softer than usual.


    But as soon as he came in, he noticed something wrong with the atmosphere in the room.


    Su Yuetong''s face is very cold, even Chu Yihan''s face is not good-looking, between the two people, it seems that there is something unpleasant.


    Housekeeper heart beat drum, not sure what happened in the end, see Chu Yihan turned out of the new house, the whole body is full of cold.

 Chapter 623

    After all, the housekeeper was very experienced. At a glance, he saw some unhappiness between them. He didn''t say much. He just said respectfully to Su Yuetong: "princess, the slaves are waiting outside."


    He then withdrew, leaving only Cailing and Su Yuetong in the room. The needle fell quietly and could be heard.


    If usual, Cailing must ask Su Yuetong what happened.


    But she has just been told twice by Su Yuetong, and now she doesn''t dare to ask her any more.


    Su Yuetong looked at himself in the mirror, has combed the woman''s hair bun, but still slightly tender face, eyes across the thick sadness.


    Why She is looking forward to such a long wedding, looking forward to such a long time to marry Chu Yihan, will become like this?


    Why did Chu Yihan write about her father''s death? Why did she even ask Dare not ask him!


    She''s afraid. She''s afraid of the fact that she can''t accept it!


    Clearly her father sent out a letter to Chu Yihan for help, Chu Yihan also received it, but why did her father still die?


    But at that time, there were no dead soldiers in Yihan''s palace, and there were no dead soldiers around her.


    Is it really that Chu Yihan didn''t save him?


    Is there a secret or is Chu Yihan helpless?


    But even if he was helpless, her father died


    Father''s kind-hearted appearance often surrounds her dream, but he can never come back!


    She sleeps with Chu Yihan day by day, and remembers her father''s tragic death every night. She is so miserable!


    "Miss, why are you crying?" Cailing just gave Su Yuetong good make-up, see her face down two lines of clear tears, she took out the PA to her wipe.


    Su Yuetong seized her hand and sobbed: "girl, just now Sorry, I didn''t mean to blame you


    She just felt uncomfortable in her heart and didn''t dare to be close to Chu Yihan.


    Cailing shakes his head and holds Su Yuetong''s hand painfully. "Miss, don''t do that. Cailing is not angry! But don''t cry, miss. You can''t cry on the first day of marriage. It''s unlucky! Madame knows it''s time to worry! "


    Madam


    Her mother, her mother loves her father deeply, because her father''s death can''t afford, but what she appreciates most is Chu Yihan, and she marries him with confidence. If she knows that this matter has something to do with Chu Yihan, how sad should she be?


    "Mother..." Su Yuetong bit her lip and pressed down her emotion. She couldn''t let her mother know about it!


    No.


    Su Yuetong wiped away her tears. She had married to the palace of the cold king, so she should bear the identity of the princess.


    But she really can''t face Chu Yihan.


    When he saw her standing upright in the corridor, hundreds of people in the palace were waiting in the courtyard. As soon as they saw her, they knelt down and called to see the princess. They respected her as if she were the hostess.


    She went to Chu Yihan''s side, her voice was low and she raised her hand slightly, "get up, don''t be polite."


    Everyone said in unison: "Princess Xie! Princess Wan''an


    Su Yuetong nodded. Cailing carried the wrapped wedding money for her. According to the rules, she would give red envelopes to everyone in the house to make everyone happy.


    She has a lot of dowry and money, so everyone has a lot of red envelopes, which is higher than their monthly average. Everyone laughs when they take the red envelope from Su Yuetong. They are more and more happy when they know that the princess is a generous hostess.


    Some of the senior managers would observe their words and deeds, and after receiving the red envelope, they would stand together and whisper, "Hey! I don''t think our princess is very happy? I don''t care about the Lord! "

 Chapter 624

    "So is Wang Ye. It looks colder than usual."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The prince has seen the princess several times, but the princess pretends not to see it!"


    The two people who spoke in front looked back at the person who had just bowed her head to count the money. She was very attentive in counting the money and was very accurate in looking at the problems. After everyone knew it, she did not speak.


    After going through the procedure, it was considered that the sense of ceremony was completed, and all the people left to do their own work.


    Su Yuetong stands beside Chu Yihan. She should have the coyness of a bride and the respect for her husband, but now she is full of complexity!


    Chu Yihan reaches out to her again. Before she touches her, she suddenly steps back and looks up at him. There is only sadness in her eyes, which is more hurtful than the indifference just now.


    "Moon." Chu Yihan calls her. She suddenly asked about her father last night. He answered her, but she doesn''t know what she means. She doesn''t tell him. Now she treats him so coldly and alienated. What can he do?


    "It''s time to go to court! I I have something to do. I''ll go out first! "


    Su Yuetong flurried to say a, turn round to walk, Chu Yi Han pulls her back, eyebrow eye dyed anger, "you exactly how?"? You make it clear to me, who do you want to go to? What are we going to do? What did you know before we got married? Make it clear to me


    Don''t be so indifferent to him!


    "I..." Su Yuetong''s breath becomes short, she looks at Chu Yihan''s eyes, those deep eyes like a pool are staring at her, as if to see through her.


    But can she ask him?


    Ask him directly, did you give up my father?


    Did you kill my father?


    She can''t ask!


    She doesn''t expect Chu Yihan''s answer. She doesn''t want to ask him at all. She just wants to avoid it!


    She can check it herself!


    She would rather ask herself!


    Su Yuetong forced Chu Yihan''s hand away and pushed him far away. "Go and do your own business! Even if you are newly married, you don''t have to pester me all the time! "


    "I''m pestering you. Are you tired?" Chu Yi Han frowned tightly, and his anger almost burst out.


    He worked hard to prepare for their wedding for such a long time. She didn''t like it at all. They didn''t have a round house last night. She didn''t even let him touch it. She drove him away this morning?


    What was she thinking?


    Chu Yihan has no mind to know, and doesn''t want to know!


    He turned and left. He went to the study with anger. Wherever he went, all the servants he saw knelt down.


    Su Yuetong didn''t dare to see him. She went out in a panic and ran into a thin young man. The young man knew her and worshipped her when he saw her. "Jinling has seen aunt Jiu. Where is aunt Jiu going? Is uncle Jiu not here? "


    Su Yuetong thought that he should be a nephew of Chu Yihan, but he didn''t say hello. He just let out a word and left.


    "Aunt nine, this is..." Chu Jinling Lengleng stand in situ, don''t know why, he asked the little guy behind, "I look like nine aunt disgusted?"


    The boy was also confused, "no! Master, you are very well dressed today


    Chu Jinling appeared in front of the public in dark green court clothes. Her usual clothes were dark blue and dark blue. Today, she came to visit Chu Yihan in order to add joy to Chu Yihan. She wore a light blue tunic. She looked his age. She was very clean and handsome. There was no reason to disgust him.

 Chapter 625

    Chu Jinling appeared in front of the public in dark green court clothes. Her usual clothes were dark blue and dark blue. Today, she came to visit Chu Yihan in order to add joy to Chu Yihan. She wore a light blue tunic. She looked his age. She was very clean and handsome. There was no reason to disgust him.


    He is also a member of the royal family. His appearance is much better than that of ordinary people, which should be appreciated.


    Su Yuetong''s indifference made them helpless.


    "The little princess has just come. The reception is not good. Don''t mind." The housekeeper hurriedly welcomes Chu Jinling and avoids her embarrassment.


    Chu Jinling came to the wedding yesterday. Early this morning, she rushed to meet Chu Yihan and Su Yuetong. Because he respected Chu Yihan, the housekeeper immediately led him to Chu Yihan''s study.


    Chu Jinling stood outside the study for a while. Hearing Chu Yihan say something, she took the gift box from the boy and went in with it.


    Chu Jinling looks at Wei An''s figure standing by the window. With a smile on her face, she goes forward to call on Jiu Shu. Jiu Shu is newly married. Jin Ling comes to send a gift to Jiu Shu. She hopes Jiu Shu will accept it


    Chu Yi Han let him get up, light way: "yesterday the prefecture Prince Mansion already sent a generous gift to come over, don''t need so polite."


    Chu Jinling walks up to Chu Yihan with a smile and opens the gift box. "Yesterday''s gift was sent by the prince''s residence. Today''s gift is from Jinling. Ninth uncle, do you like it?"


    His gift is a pair of green jade paperweights. Green jade is very precious and is often used for jewelry. It''s really rare to get such two pieces of green jade to make paperweights. But Chu Yihan saw a pair of names carved on the paperweights. In his vigorous calligraphy, the names of him and Su Yuetong are written, and the patterns of mandarin ducks are carved on them. When they are put together, the two mandarin ducks sleep together, Love means that he and Su Yuetong can do the same.


    Chu Yi Han''s tight corners of the mouth slightly open, he reaches out his hand to caress the name above, says with a smile: "you have a heart."


    Chu Yihan just said a word. Chu Jinling seemed to be praised and happy. A smile appeared on the boy''s calm face. "Jiu Shu likes it. Just wanted to show Jiu auntie, but Jiu Auntie seems to have something to go first, and she doesn''t like Jinling very much."


    Chu Jinling had a little loss in his eyes. The person he respected most in his life was Chu Yihan, who respected him as his father.


    But he doesn''t like Su Yuetong very much, because she is always smearing Jiushu. But Chu Yihan likes her so much, and he forces himself to try to get close to Su Yuetong, but unexpectedly, the other party doesn''t want to talk to him at all.


    It''s false to say that he''s not angry, but he''s more worried about Chu Yihan.


    See Su Yue Tong that gas of go out of the way, last night newlywed, probably with Chu Yi cold also not good.


    Chu Yihan patted him on the shoulder. "As soon as you send the Paperweight, you can practice calligraphy together."


    "Good!" Chu Jinling answered happily.


    Su Yuetong ran out of hanwangfu and went to the street. She didn''t know where to go. But after she came out, her heart relaxed a little. In hanwangfu, her heart felt like a stone.


    "Where are you going, miss?" Cailing looks at Su Yuetong worried.


    "Go Find Gong Tiantian Su Yuetong''s eyes are firm. If she wants to investigate what happened in those years, she must start to ask the insiders. Gong Tiantian is the first one.

 Chapter 626

    Su Yuetong came to find Gong Tiantian with an uneasy heart, but she waited all morning. She couldn''t help rushing to Longze''s yard and shouting, "Gong Tiantian, did you die in bed for me?"


    Stay in bed! Stay in bed!


    Is there such a way for her?


    When Su Yuetong rushes in, Gong Tiantian is still sitting on the bed, but long zegang is just dressed up and standing at the door of the room. Seeing her rushing in, she gives her a light glance.


    "I I''m sorry! Excuse me


    Su Yuetong on the Dragon ze that pair of cold eyes, immediately back out, shaking the cold on the body.


    "Miss, how can general Gong sleep with his son? Are they married? " Cailing asked, blinking her cute eyes.


    Su Yuetong, "No."


    Gong Tiantian and Longze''s wedding date has not yet arrived, and Gong Tiantian wants to make a divorce. It''s a fart!


    "How can we sleep together?"


    Su Yuetong looked at Cailing, who was less than 15 years old, and touched her head, "dear, I''m not old enough to teach you bad."


    How can she pollute her family''s cute Cailing and say that Gong Tiantian doesn''t abide by "women''s way"!


    Although this thing is nothing to Gong Tiantian, there is no need to keep it!


    But she wants to find Gong Tiantian. Even if she worked all night last night, she has to catch her!


    Before Gong Tiantian''s belt was tied, Su Yuetong dragged her to the front hall. Gong Tiantian kneaded her aching waist, and her voice was still languid and helpless. "Why don''t you slow me down, my waist Oh, Hello! I was so tired last night


    "Whether your waist is tired or not, answer me first. How much do you remember the war five years ago?" Su Yuetong stares at Gong Tiantian. She has to face her seriously.


    She yawned. "Everything on the battlefield is unforgettable. Which one do you ask?"


    Gong Tiantian thinks in her heart that Su Yuetong is not in trouble!


    On the morning of the first day of marriage, I caught her and asked about the war. Why did she go to the battlefield!?


    "My father How did you die? " Su Yuetong looked solemn.


    "Your father?" Gong Tiantian was stunned.


    She and Su Yuetong recalled what she remembered at that time. At that time, she, Chu Yihan and Su Dingheng were divided into three groups. Chu Yihan led the main force, she and Su Dingheng led the vice forces respectively. Because she was still young, she stayed in the rear and kept the route of retreat. But the enemy attacked her army, which had the least troops at that time, and she had to lead the army to escape to the nearby city.


    Later, I heard that both Su Dingheng and Chu Yihan were seriously injured, and they were still poisoned. Gong Tiantian asked for help several times, but before the reinforcements arrived, they struggled to support them. As a vanguard officer, Su Dingheng resisted the most violent attack for Chu Yihan, but he was seriously injured, and his army was also severely injured, leaving only a few thousand disabled soldiers defeated in LianZhan for several months.


    At that time, the emperor had ordered them to negotiate peace and retreat, but the enemy still kept on chasing them. Chu Yihan nearly lost his life in qijueshang. When she arrived at Changzhou City for rescue, Chu Yihan was seriously injured and bedridden, while Su Dingheng was behind them. Within a few days, the news came that he and his department had been destroyed.


    Chu Yihan wanted to avenge him, but he was seriously injured and almost died. Later he ordered the army to retreat, but he didn''t even have time to collect Su Dingheng''s body.


    Later, the Dongling Dynasty hall was shaken, Chu Yihan was imprisoned, and Gong Tiantian was also trapped in Jiangdu.


    It was only two years later that they avenged Su Dingheng.

 Chapter 627

    Now everything, is how much blood back in those years.


    She won''t forget the battle outside Changzhou.


    The corpse mountain and the sea of people are piled up to the height of a wall. It is the soldiers of Dongling who use their corpses to block the enemy''s steps of breaking the city.


    Su Yuetong has never been to the battlefield, and she can''t understand how miserable the situation was. But when she heard that her father stayed at the gate of the city day and night, braving the wind and sun, she finally died in the mud and rotten soil!


    Her eyes were red and she didn''t let herself cry until she bit her teeth.


    Her red eyes looked at Gong Tiantian and said in a deep voice, "in those years, did my father ever ask the Lord for help? He was so miserable, didn''t the Lord save him? "


    Gong Tiantian twisted her eyebrows and shook her head. "No, general Su was resolute and unyielding, and would never ask for mercy. At that time, the LORD was so hurt, and he would not make him sad, so he did not ask for help. Until he was dying, he did not ask for help from the Lord."


    "No!? How could it not be! " Su Yuetong excitedly grabs Gong Tiantian''s collar.


    Her father asked for help. He wrote the blood letter. It''s his handwriting!


    Why did Gong Tiantian say no?!


    Or she didn''t know?


    "It must be you don''t know that he can''t not ask the Lord for help!" Su Yuetong''s face is full of tears.


    "Not really." Gong Tiantian held Su Yuetong''s hand. "At that time, I was responsible for guarding the gate. If general Su had any news, how could I not know? Unless he or the Lord deliberately conceals it, what is the need? At that time, the war was fierce. Who didn''t want to survive? "


    There is a trace of guilt on Gong Tiantian''s face. No one doesn''t cherish her life. Even if she walks on the edge of life and death so many times, she will be afraid.


    But the only person she has ever seen who is never afraid of death is Su Dingheng!


    One of the important reasons why she has been playing with Su Yuetong for so many years is that she respects Su Dingheng as much as her father!


    Her father was killed by the enemy at the gate of the city because he did not want to surrender.


    So is Su Dingheng. Su Dingheng keeps the last gate and lives for them.


    He led thousands of his subordinates and safeguarded the safety of tens of thousands of them.


    Su Yuetong''s face was mottled with tears. She asked Gong Tiantian, "in that situation, if you open the gate, can my father be saved? Can he come back? "


    Gong Tiantian''s face became dignified. It was only when she was on the battlefield that she was strict. She said, "yes, if you open the gate and fight again, general Su may not die, but If the war is fierce, more soldiers will die. Because of this, general Su sticks to the gate and refuses to ask for help. "


    "What about Wang Ye He didn''t save his father, either? " Su Yuetong clenched the half sealed blood book in the sleeve, and a hatred was brewing in his eyes.


    "Wang Ye, he No


    "Ah! Su Yuetong, don''t faint! "


    Gong Tiantian picked up Su Yuetong, who almost fainted, and explained to her in a hurry, "the LORD was helpless at that time. He was the commander in chief of the Chinese army, and he had to consider the overall situation! Moreover, general Su refused to ask for help. Even if he forcibly opened the gate, general Su would not appreciate it. Before that, they had quarreled for many times, and general Su did not scold the Lord! The two men were on the left in battle, but Wang Ye and general Su fought side by side in the end. "

 Chapter 628

    Gong Tiantian said everything in a hurry, including that Su Dingheng and Chu Yihan didn''t agree with each other on many things in those years, and both of them were unhappy in some days.


    But Gong Tiantian stands in the Bureau and can see clearly that Chu Yihan doesn''t want Su Dingheng to get involved and can''t come back. Su Dingheng thinks that Chu Yihan is not decisive enough on this point, so he constantly reminds him.


    Su Yuetong holds Gong Tiantian''s hand and stands firm. She forces herself to calm down and put all the facts in her mind.


    His father had a quarrel with Chu Yihan. Before his death, his father clearly wrote a letter to Chu Yihan asking for help. Chu Yihan himself admitted that he received it!


    But Gong Tiantian didn''t know about it, which means that there were not many people who knew it. Maybe only a few people. This letter was sent to Chu Yihan secretly by Su Dingheng!


    He asked for help, but Chu Yihan didn''t. He died Her father is still dead!


    What a terrible death!


    Su Yuetong really wants to rush back to the palace and ask Chu Yihan why he did it at the beginning!


    Just because he wanted to save himself, did he sacrifice the lives of his father and soldiers?


    Or because he didn''t agree with her father, so he deliberately didn''t save him?


    He did it on purpose, didn''t he?


    Su Yuetong went out, her father''s death, like an invisible hand, took away all her strength, almost even her love for Chu Yihan.


    She married Chu Yihan and the man who killed her father!


    How should she face her father and her mother?


    She lost her father, her mother lost her husband, and the general''s house lost its support. All this is because of Chu Yihan!


    Gong Tiantian looks at Su Yuetong and wants to help her go home, but Longze holds her hand, "don''t go."


    "Why?" Gong Tiantian looks back at him with a frown, obviously puzzled.


    "Belt."


    Longze looks at Yangong Tiantian''s hand, pulls the belt on her hand, helps her tie it around her waist, and arranges her clothes.


    She had just been pulled out in a hurry. Her clothes were untidy and she didn''t even fasten her belt.


    Gong Tiantian looks at Longze strangely, "you don''t let me chase Su Yuetong, just to tie a belt for me?"


    Really boring!


    "Su Yuetong''s mind, do you understand?" Longze asked her.


    Gong Tiantian shakes her head. "How can I know their women''s thoughts?"


    She''s not a woman!


    Ah, Pooh!


    Gong Tiantian spat. She was embarrassed in front of long Ze. She just wanted to express that she was different from Su Yuetong and Cheng Shuying. She


    "Forget it! You don''t treat me like a woman, either Gong Tiantian was too lazy to explain. She pressed her waist and said, "acid! I went back to sleep, you More rest


    She patted Longze on the shoulder like a friend, completely unconscious of what she had done last night.


    Long Ze looks at Gong Tiantian and runs away. His eyes are getting darker.


    Fengfu stood beside Longze and asked, "young master, general Gong is leaving now?"


    Put people to sleep without a word? You''re leaving? Not responsible?


    Long Ze didn''t speak. He turned back to his bedroom. There was a sound of greed and joy in the room last night. Feng Fu stood behind him and continued to ask, "young master, does the room need cleaning?"


    He knows that long Ze has a habit of cleanliness. The room must be clean and tidy without any dust.


    Long Ze light way: "go out."


    Fengfu seems to have something to say, but seeing Longze walking towards the bed, he has to quit.


    Long Ze''s mind, no one understands.

 Chapter 629

    Long Ze went to the bed, his pure white robes, pure black hair, the sun that face as beautiful as relegated immortal, indifferent to the cold of the red world, so that his whole person is as holy as outside the world.


    His slender fingers, such as jade, caressed the white sheet, and his dazzling red and cold eyes suddenly became gentle.


    Last night, it was their first time.


    Gong Tiantian has been Bohemian for so many years. She has hated him for so many years. There have been countless beautiful men around her.


    But she''s still his.


    Su Yuetong wandered in Jiangdu City for a day. When it was dark, Cailing reminded her that it was time to go back.


    But she asked Cailing helplessly, "where shall we go back? General''s house? "


    Her legs, unknowingly, have gone to the general''s house near, she saw the lights not far away.


    Cailing grabbed her and said, "Miss, we can''t go back to the door before three days! We''re going back to hanwangfu! If you don''t go back, you should be worried! "


    Su Yuetong has been out for a day, and he doesn''t say where to go. Now the Han Palace is looking for her. I''m afraid the people who are looking for her are looking for her.


    If Chu Yi Han saw her like this, he would love her again!


    "Back to Hanwang''s house? Why do I want to go back to hanwangfu... " Su Yuetong was stunned, with a silly expression.


    Why did she go back to the place where she could see Chu Yihan?


    She didn''t want to!


    She didn''t want to see him at all!


    "Miss, you married the prince and became the princess of the cold! If you don''t go back to the palace, where are you going? " Su Yuetong is afraid of losing her soul.


    Finally, Chu Yihan brought people to find her, found her near the general''s house, and took her back.


    Chu Yihan takes her back to the palace. Su Yuetong struggles all the way. She slaps Chu Yihan''s chest, "Lord, let me go! Let go of me


    "Why should I let you go? Let you go out and wander in the street like a lost soul? " Chu Yi Han endured for a day, but he couldn''t help losing his temper with her.


    He didn''t understand what she was doing out this day!


    He took her back to her new house. Su Yuetong was about to resist, but he pushed her back to bed.


    Chu Yihan raised Su Yuetong''s hands over his head and fixed them under him. He stared at her with deep eyes. "Tell me, what''s the matter with you? As you know, today is our wedding day, and you are the princess of our king! "


    "I I''m not! "


    "You are!"


    Chu Yihan doesn''t allow her to resist like this. Her identity has been determined!


    Even if it''s time to go back!


    She is his woman, all her life. According to the Royal genealogy, everyone in Dongling knows that she is his cold princess!


    After so many years of hard work, he finally got her He won''t allow her not to admit it!


    Su Yuetong''s eyes are stained with tears. She looks at the strong and fierce man and feels strange. She still remembers how he used to spoil her, but why


    "Lord, can you tell me how my father died? Five years ago, in that war, you received his letter for help. Why didn''t you save him? Why? " Su Yuetong cried under him and asked tremblingly.


    She doesn''t believe other people''s words, even if it''s Gong Tiantian, she can''t believe it. She wants to ask him in person!


    She wants to listen to him!


    Why!


    Why did he have such a big conflict with Su Dingheng? Why was he so cruel!


    Why He didn''t even save her father?

 Chapter 630

    "Your father?" Chu Yihan''s whole body is stiff, and the scene of that year emerges in his mind. The flash is Su Dingheng''s unwilling eyes, and the figure that he resolutely left.


    Later, he never saw him again, even his body was not found.


    "Chu Yihan, answer me!" Su Yuetong tugged at his collar and roared.


    She saw evasion, evasion, and pain in his eyes.


    He has never had such a moment for anyone, he is guilty, he feels guilty for Su Dingheng!


    Why didn''t he tell her!


    Chu Yihan closed his eyes, locked the pain in his eyes, and then opened his eyes, his eyes had become deep and calm.


    He pulled the brocade and covered Su Yuetong''s body, his voice was low and dumb, "you are tired today. Have a rest early."


    He wants to lie on Su Yuetong''s side and fall asleep with her. Su Yuetong grabs his clothes and refuses to let them go. She looks at him with dim tears in her eyes, "can you tell me? I beg you, tell me how my father died How much does his death have to do with you? Did you kill him!


    Su Yuetong resisted the words behind, but her heart was trembling with fear.


    She hopes Chu Yihan can tell her that it''s not, it''s not, let her know what the truth is.


    But Chu Yihan refused to say, he held her, forced her into his arms, "the past need not be mentioned, general Su can''t live! I will take good care of you. I will never let anyone hurt you in my life! "


    "Because you''re ashamed of my father? That''s why you''re so nice to me? Chu Yihan, do you love me or are you full of guilt? " Su Yuetong leaned against his chest and roared hoarsely.


    Chu Yihan''s chest was shocked, as if he had been punched, "you Doubt the king? "


    "I don''t want to! I don''t want to! But I don''t understand why you can''t tell me the truth! "


    Chu Yihan looks down at her deeply. Can he tell him?


    "No!"


    No matter in the heart of the voice or reason, are so told him!


    He can''t hurt her like that!


    Chu Yihan pressed her into his arms, patted her on the back and coaxed her, "sleep, don''t think about the past, we still have a long future."


    Su Yuetong struggled desperately in his arms, "you don''t tell me! We will have no future! "


    "Su Yuetong, do you have to make trouble with me like this?" Chu Yihan pressed her wrists with one hand, and her eyes were cold.


    Su Yuetong''s eyes are red, and Chu Yihan, who is gentle to her in her impression, is not like this. She sobbed, "I didn''t make trouble! I just want to know the truth! "


    "Don''t forget, you are the princess of the king, and now we are newly married!" Chu Yihan coldly rebukes her, but his heart is extremely painful. He and she are still in the new house, and the happy words and red silk in the new house have not been removed, but between him and her, they have become so rigid.


    "I don''t want to marry you! Chu Yihan, I don''t want to be with you! " Su Yuetong kept struggling, crying and began to say anything.


    She forgot how happy she was when she put on her wedding dress for Chu Yihan!


    She had been looking forward to this day for a long time, but she didn''t expect to face such a thing when she married.


    "If you don''t marry, you will! It''s too late to regret! " Chu Yi Han roared, lowered his head to kiss her lips.

 Chapter 631

    "Well Chu Yihan, you put... "


    Su Yuetong didn''t have time to resist. He swallowed the rest of her words. The man strongly pressed her, sucked her lips, and tried his best to possess her beauty. His body instinctive reaction made him take off Su Yuetong''s clothes.


    When he came back to his senses, both of them were already in rags. Su Yuetong''s dress was thrown on the bed by him.


    If Su Yuetong''s disgusting eyes didn''t hurt him, he would continue.


    But just when he thought about whether to continue, Su Yuetong slapped him on the chest. He was unprepared. He was beaten back by her and covered his chest. A burst of pain came from his right chest. Chu Yihan looked at her incredulously, "you..."


    Even hit him!


    Su Yuetong quickly sits up and covers her body with a quilt. She looks at Chu Yihan with complicated eyes, guilt, sadness and sadness, but she is more unable to face it.


    She can''t do that kind of thing with him. If he wants to force her, she will protect herself subconsciously!


    She didn''t mean to hurt him, but


    Chu Yihan gets up and gets out of bed. He leaves like a gust of wind without leaving a word. The whole room is filled with his cold.


    Su Yuetong looked at her hand, stunned. What did she do just now?


    She hurt Chu Yihan!


    Her brain gushes out those pictures of her father''s death, Chu Yihan conceals to her and refuses to tell the truth, all of which are burning her like a torch.


    She can''t be with Chu Yihan as before, can''t anything happen, all hide in his arms, just rely on him.


    Now the person who makes her most painful is either others or Chu Yihan!


    Su Yuetong looked at the new house, which was full of jubilant red, stinging her heart.


    She put on her clothes, and without even calling, she moved to Qingying pavilion with Cailing, far away from the new house, the most secluded courtyard of hanwangfu.


    When the housekeeper reported the incident to Chu Yihan, he was reading an official document in his study. He coughed heavily and spat out a mouthful of blood. Muxiu was on his side and was shocked. "Lord, you..."


    How can you vomit blood for no reason?


    Has he recovered from his illness? How could this happen?


    "Lord, take care of yourself! The princess doesn''t know what''s wrong. If she''s angry with you, don''t take it too seriously. After all, your body is important! " The old housekeeper was worried when he saw Chu Yihan spitting blood.


    Chu Yihan wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, and every move was full of natural noble spirit. He threw the bloody handkerchief aside and said coldly to the housekeeper, "whatever she wants to do, she doesn''t have to say much."


    The housekeeper looked embarrassed. "Prince, the princess is still young. If there is any misunderstanding, it''s better to open it as soon as possible. We, the cold Prince''s residence, can''t do a happy event..."


    "Go down." Chu Yihan said coldly.


    The housekeeper sighed and said nothing more.


    Mu Xiu is Chu Yihan''s most trusted person and knows Su Yuetong very well. However, it''s really hard for him to say anything about this situation. Five years ago, he doesn''t know the specific situation, but he believes that Chu Yihan must be in trouble for her good if he doesn''t tell Su Yuetong.


    He just worried for Chu Yihan, "prince, Princess misunderstood you like this, I''m afraid there will be more contradictions in the future."

 Chapter 632

    Chu Yihan put the official document aside and coughed twice again. "Let her go. She is already Princess Han. No one will dare to touch her in the near future, but Chu Xiaotian has to send someone to keep an eye on her. Gong Tiantian''s military power has not been taken back, and the border is not peaceful again."


    He said, frowning, as if worried. He asked Mu Xiu, "is Wei Zeyan''s wound healed?"


    Mu xiudao said: "it''s OK to rest for a few days, but his temperament still needs experience. Why don''t you let him stay in the Palace first and take him to be familiar with his position in the army."


    Chu Yihan nodded, "let him be the governor of the palace. There''s a mistake in the security of the palace. I''m the only one who asks!"


    Su Yuetong has been in Qingying Pavilion for two days, and she has nightmares every day. As soon as she closes her eyes, she can see Su Dingheng''s tragic death. Chu Yihan doesn''t come to see her, and she won''t go to see him. She only occasionally hears that he is very busy these two days, and he is still in the upper court to discuss and participate in politics. After the lower court, there are still many official affairs to deal with.


    In the twinkling of an eye, on the day when she came back, Su Yuetong stayed in the Qingying Pavilion and was reluctant to go out. Cailing came to pull her anxiously, "Miss, it''s time for us to go! Otherwise, my wife will be waiting at home! Don''t you want to go back and see your wife? "


    Su Yuetong has long been dressed up. She is dressed in a light gold embroidered peony waist length skirt, silk yarn of the same color, and lotus flower mother of Pearl with red eyebrows, which adds some color to her beautiful face.


    She dressed up as a princess, graceful atmosphere, dignified and elegant, let people see, then unconsciously want to kneel down to salute.


    There was no mistake in the etiquette arranged by the palace. The carriage filled with gifts occupied the whole street. Su Yuetong walked to the door, looking indifferent. Seeing that only the carriage she took was not Chu Yihan''s shadow, she asked, "where''s the Lord?"


    She doesn''t want to go back, and Chu Yihan doesn''t plan to accompany her. It seems that it''s not only her anger, but also her coldness, isn''t it?


    The housekeeper quickly replied: "back to the princess, the prince has not yet gone to the court. Originally, he wanted to go with you. But he was afraid that the general''s wife would be worried, so he left a message. Please go back first. The prince will go to the general''s house after he goes to the court. He will personally apologize to his wife at that time."


    The housekeeper said that he was devout. He didn''t lie. When Chu Yihan went out, he told him that there must be no mistake in etiquette, and no one should laugh at Su Yuetong.


    After he finished his work, he would go to the general''s house to accompany her.


    Su Yue Tong sneered, "Wang Ye is really busy. You can delay your return in three dynasties."


    If she didn''t know the cause of her father''s death and she didn''t hurt him or make trouble with him, would he do this to her?


    He won''t!


    But now


    Su Yuetong''s eyes are desolate. She doesn''t know how to face her mother when she goes back!


    Her mother appreciates Chu Yihan very much and entrusts her life to him, but she has never seen Su Dingheng''s blood letter, and she doesn''t know that Su Dingheng''s death has a great relationship with Chu Yihan. If she knows


    Su Yuetong shook her head, she did not dare, she did not dare to tell Su Su!


    She was afraid that Su Su would not be able to bear the blow.


    But before she saw Su Su, another blow hit her head like a bolt from the blue.


    In the courtyard of lotus in Qing Dynasty, there is no shadow of Su Su. There is only one mother Hu. She gives her a letter of Su Su, saying that Su Su is gone. On the second day of her marriage, she is gone!

 Chapter 633

    Mother Hu wept in front of Su Yuetong. "My wife shed tears for you at night. She said she didn''t want to leave you. My maid also stayed with her for half a night. But when I came to see her the next morning, her bed didn''t move, and this letter was the only one left on the table."


    Su Yuetong opened it and wrote a sentence on the letter: yue''er, how are you for the rest of your life.


    She didn''t say anything, didn''t tell anyone where she had gone or what she had done, and just disappeared!


    Su Yuetong seized mother Hu angrily, "my mother is gone! Why did you wait until now to tell me! Why didn''t you come to me then? "


    Mother Hu''s eyes were red and her head hung helplessly. "That night, my wife said No matter what happens, you are not allowed to go to the palace to disturb miss you. She hopes miss you to live a happy life. This is her greatest wish in this life! I''m worried about my wife, and I remember what she asked me to do. I dare not go to the young lady easily, but when she comes back today, I I have to say


    "If I don''t come back, you''re not going to tell me my mother''s gone, are you?" Su Yuetong pushed mother Hu away and yelled with red eyes.


    Her father''s death is unknown, and her mother''s gone!


    All her relatives left her!


    All left her!


    Her mother Her mother is such a weak woman. What should she do if something happens to her?


    She doesn''t know martial arts. No one protects her. What if someone hurts her?


    Su Yuetong nearly collapsed. She sent all the people she brought out to look for her mother. When mother Hu found her mother missing for the first time, she sent someone out to look for her mother. But there was no news for two days, and now there will be no news so soon.


    Su Yuetong sat on the steps under the porch. The sunshine in spring was warm, but she didn''t feel it at all. Instead, she felt that her whole body was piercing cold.


    A shadow shrouded her, the sun in front of her was covered, a smell of tulip penetrated into her nose, the man''s slightly hoarse voice rang out, "Princess Han, three days back, you are so down, how can you live in the future?"


    Flower fell, that evil face against the light appeared in front of her, full of irony, smile of beat, but without the slightest malice.


    The eyes, on the contrary, were full of concern for her.


    Su Yuetong had a sour nose and smoked.


    The flower falls to come to ripe hand to pinch her nose, "still don''t talk? Chu Yihan abused you? Ben Xiang killed him for you! "


    "Flowers fall!" Su Yuetong stamped her feet.


    "The prime minister is here. If Princess Han has anything to say, the prime minister will do it for you immediately. It''s OK to help you kill your husband, so that you don''t have to cry all day long." The flower leans down and rubs her head.


    I don''t know why, Su Yuetong suddenly felt that his action could warm her, subconsciously leaning on his hand, let him rub twice more.


    Su Yuetong sniffed and asked him, "is your injury cured?"


    Flower tilts to fall, eyes a bright, peach blossom smile of curved up, "not good, Su divine doctor help me cure?"


    "No! You deserve it Su Yuetong hummed coldly.


    See flowers fall, inexplicable mood is not so bad.


    Maybe no matter when and where, his unkind smile can make people feel relaxed.


    He didn''t feel so heavy. When he laughed, he was more beautiful than the flowers in full bloom in spring.


    Hua Qingluo poked her chin, scratched her, and finally saw her smile. He looked at her seriously and said softly, "little fox, the most regretful thing in my life is that I lost you to Chu Yihan."


    That damned lotus heart bug Let him lose her!

 Chapter 634

    Seeing the stubborn appearance of the flower, a strong hatred rolled up in peach blossom''s eyes. Su Yuetong quickly patted off his hand. She stood in front of him and looked at him seriously. "Don''t say that again."


    "Why?" The flower tilts to fall, didn''t care to pick eyebrow.


    He just told the truth, if he had not been poisoned, if he had not been in a coma for so long and nearly lost his life, Chu Yihan''s wedding he would not let him hold well!


    Unfortunately, when he woke up, their wedding was over.


    But I heard that Su Yuetong came back by himself. He still came here cheap, just like taking advantage of this opportunity to have a look.


    He doesn''t care whether Chu Yihan married her or not, whether she married or not, she is the woman he put on the top of his heart.


    But Su Yuetong was obviously different from what he thought.


    Su Yuetong stepped back and distanced herself from him. She looked at him and said, "the flowers are falling. I''m married. No matter what happens between me and the prince, I''m his cold princess now. You are the Prime Minister of the dynasty. There may be grudges between you, but I don''t want to be caught in these grudges. If you can get along with me as a friend, it''s OK. If you don''t want to get along with me Can We keep our distance. "


    The enmity between her and Chu Yihan is not clear, her mother is gone, and the cause of her father''s death is not clear.


    However, she can''t go against this marriage, and can''t be sorry to Chu Yihan.


    "Keep the distance?" The flower fell, as if to hear something funny. Su Yuetong stepped back, and he moved closer to her. "If you marry Chu Yihan, you will have a happy wedding! But even so, the prime minister has the confidence to snatch you and make you happier.


    But look at you now! Little fox, your mother is gone. Does Chu Yihan know? Did he find it for you? He didn''t tell you about your father''s death, did he? Today is the day when you come back. Where is he? He let you come back alone, let everyone see your joke! You ask yourself, "don''t you care?"


    "I don''t care!" Su Yuetong said in a loud voice that her heart was trembling slightly. The more she had no confidence, the more she would lose her temper.


    She doesn''t care. She doesn''t care!


    She cares!


    Flower tilted to fall to take out to take out ear, intentionally made a face toward her, "good good good! If you don''t care, don''t yell. You''re deafened! "


    "You..." Su Yuetong is like a bulging balloon, just brewing a little temper, let the flower fall to burst in an instant.


    Prime Minister Hua, could you have some backbone, please? Can we just have a fight with her!


    To make her laugh


    What immorality!


    It makes people laugh when they quarrel. Su Yuetong has no temper in an instant.


    But she didn''t forget to tell Hua Qingluo, "don''t come here, keep a distance from the princess!"


    "Oh? Did the princess use it? Princess, how do you want to keep your distance? So close, or so close? " Hua Qingluo deliberately approaches Su Yuetong step by step, and his tone is to pay more attention to beating. Seeing Su Yuetong''s tightly wrinkled face slowly relax, Hua Qingluo is very happy.


    When his little fox is happy, he is happy.


    His little fox is not happy, so he wants to kill all the people who make her unhappy!


    "Hello! Don''t come here! Go away Su Yuetong was forced by him to retreat and hit the post. He took another step closer and came to her. When she was about to hide, a voice with anger rang out, "get away from her!"

 Chapter 635

    This voice, frighten of Su Yue Tong mercilessly shake shake, the whole person toward the side fall.


    The flower leans down and reaches for her, "little fox!"


    "Boom -"


    a burst of internal force hit, and the flower fell and flipped to one side. The stone brick just where he was standing was hit and cracked. Chu Yihan didn''t know when he came to Su Yuetong, held her waist and pulled her into his arms.


    Chu Yi Han''s cold eyes full of anger stared at the flowers and said, "roll!"


    The flower leans down and straightens her clothes. She puts her hands around her chest and looks at Chu Yihan in her spare time. She provocatively raises her lips. "If you don''t roll, what can the king do?"


    How''s it going?


    Chu Yihan is about to start with him, but Su Yuetong pulls him hard. Su Yuetong says: "what are you going to do?"


    Chu Yi Han''s eyes are full of killing, "I want to kill him!"


    "No!" Su Yuetong held his hand tightly for fear that he would do so.


    "Why not?" Su Yuetong eyes of tension, anxiety, printed into Chu Yihan eyes, deeply hurt him.


    In her heart, so nervous, flowers fall?


    She''s scared before he does?


    "You If you fight with Prime Minister Hua for no reason, it will be criticized by the government and the public! " Su Yuetong face panic, she does not know when, has always been calm Chu Yihan so impulsive!


    How could he be infuriated by Hua''s humble words.


    But the flowers were still falling, holding their arms and sneering, "come on, Lord! I''m afraid of being criticized by the government and the public. I''ll fight you to death today, and tomorrow it will be a big event in Dongling Imperial Hall! "


    He said, a pair of with Chu Yihan desperately posture!


    Chu Yihan naturally won''t be afraid of him. He has made great progress in martial arts after he recovered from his injury. Now that the flowers are in his hands, he can''t get any benefits!


    Su Yuetong caught in the middle of the two people, but she couldn''t hurry. She turned her head and glared at the flowers and said, "if you are sick, go back to the government for treatment. Don''t be sick in my general''s government!"


    Today is the day for her to return to her home. Hua Qingluo wants to fight with her husband in front of her. How can she be good?


    Chu Yihan also lost his reason. He didn''t pay attention to any provocation of Hua Qingluo. Today, he really wanted to fight with him.


    Chu Yihan saw that Su Yuetong''s conversation with Hua Qingluo was so kind and natural. He felt like a fire was burning in his heart. He held Su Yuetong''s arm and asked her, "are you blocking me, because I''m afraid I will hurt him?"


    "Wang Ye, you..." Su Yuetong looks at Chu Yihan incredulously, how can he say such words?


    Is she not afraid of his injury?


    Both of them are excellent at martial arts. What can be the result of fighting except losing both of them?


    She''s afraid that the flower will fall and hurt, so she won''t worry about him?


    What worries her most is her husband, OK!


    She and he have not yet settled, but she can''t watch him hurt!


    "Between the king and the flower, you are already the king''s wife, but now you are still facing him?" Chu Yihan''s eyes are full of anger, and the fire in his chest is burning more and more. He can''t believe that he has married her, but she still has flowers in her heart!


    "Chu Yihan, what are you talking about! Who else can I turn to when we are married? " Su Yuetong''s eyes were red.


    "To the truth, of course!" The flower fell and took her words.


    Su Yuetong yelled at him coldly, "get out of my way!"

 Chapter 636

    The flower fell, pulled out the fan and shook it! I''ve come to see you. Why should I get out of here? "


    Besides, he''s gone to make Chu Yihan happy?


    Dream!


    If he doesn''t kill Chu Yihan, he must be blocked. He can''t be better!


    This is self-cultivation in the face of enemies!


    Su Yuetong gives up quarreling with Hua Qingluo. What she cares about now is Chu Yihan''s idea. Chu Yihan doesn''t want to quarrel with her in front of outsiders. He grabs her and goes out. He wants to take her home!


    "Lord, what are you doing! You let me go! My mother hasn''t found it yet. Where are you taking me? "


    "Back to the palace!"


    "I''m not going back! I''ll stay and wait for my mother


    "If you hear from your mother, it will be sent to the palace. It''s useless for you to stay!" Chu Yihan''s voice was calm, as if he had known about it for a long time.


    On the way back to the palace, Su Yuetong kept asking Chu Yihan if he had known for a long time. Otherwise, how could he come to eat today? How could he be so indifferent? Not worried at all?!


    Unfortunately, no matter how she asked, Chu Yihan didn''t answer her all the way!


    She didn''t look at it. At the moment when she left the courtyard, the flowers fell to the ground.


    He wanted to chase Chu Yihan, fight with him for 300 rounds, fight to the death, wait for him to live, and then take Su Yuetong back, but his disheartened body, chest gushed a sharp pain, almost didn''t hurt him!


    Half kneeling in the hospital, he adjusted his breath for a long time, and then recovered from the deadly pain.


    He noticed that there was someone beside him. He looked at him fiercely, "who? Come out


    A suit of purple clothes floated down, dust frost half squatted in front of him, always cold face with worry, "how are you? Does it still hurt? "


    The flower leans down and squints, "it''s you."


    He was about to stand up, but he felt dizzy, so he had to sit on the ground for a while. Chenshuang held his arm and said in a soft voice: "don''t move for the time being. It will take some time for the poison you gave to the female insect last time to completely poison it. These days, the baby insects in your body are also very painful, and your pain will be more difficult to bear. These days, you should take a good rest and don''t start in anger."


    The flower leans to dislike to shake off her hand, "long winded!"


    He hates people to talk!


    In addition to Su Yuetong, anyone in his ear nagging, he felt bored to death!


    Su Yuetong said that he would treat him as good, but others He won''t listen to anyone!


    "Flowers fall! Can you love yourself more? " Dust frost face helpless, she hopes he can not be so impulsive, don''t think so much for Su Yuetong, can put more thoughts on himself!


    Even if you can''t protect yourself well, please take good care of your body!


    He knows not to know, he so regardless of his body, only think of Su Yuetong, she is very sad, good love him!


    No one loves him well, and he never loves himself.


    Hua Qingluo adjusted his breath, and immediately stood up. He covered his still painful chest and looked back at chenshuang coldly. "I love you and don''t cherish myself. It''s my own business. It has nothing to do with you! Get the hell out of here! Don''t let me see you again! "


    "Flowers fall!" Chen Shuang clenched her hands tightly, "not for yourself, but for your people, and for your dead mother, cherish yourself!"

 Chapter 637

    "Shut up Flower tilts to fall to stretch out a hand to hold her neck, the eyes are full of violent emotion, "you have no qualification to mention them! The prime minister told you, don''t think you saved the prime minister, I will be grateful to you! I didn''t ask you to help me! But I remember that if you are going to die, I will try my best to save you once, because I never owe you! Do you hear me? Besides, if you come to me again, don''t blame me for being rude to you! "


    Hua Qingluo never talks nonsense with others. After talking so much with chenshuang this time, I hope she won''t be silly on herself again!


    He disdains to say that!


    In his heart, there will only be su Yuetong in this life, next life and forever!


    There''s no room for anyone else!


    He doesn''t want to know why this woman is obstinate to him. He is not interested. Let her go as far as possible!


    The dust frost looks at the flower to fall to leave, his immortal side Yan stays in her eyes, a look, an action are enough to let him infatuate.


    But he gave her endless indifference and disgust.


    No matter what she does, no matter how much she pays for him, he will not be moved He couldn''t see her at all!


    Su Yuetong was brought back to her new house by Chu Yihan when she returned to the palace. At first, she didn''t want to step in, but she had something to ask Chu Yihan.


    Chu Yihan turns around, but before he can question her, she stares at her and asks, "does the Lord know where my mother is? You''re not surprised at all. You''re not in a hurry. Why? Lord, I can''t understand you any more. Why don''t you tell me anything? "


    Su Yuetong''s questioning, and even doubt, made Chu Yihan feel a pain in his heart, "do you see this king like this?"


    I don''t want to see where she''s dead, but I don''t want to see where she''s dead


    Chu Yihan took her hand and said to her calmly, "don''t worry about your mother. She''s safe and won''t have an accident. When the time comes, she''ll come back to you. As for your father''s death It''s over. He is the general of Dongling. He is a loyal and excellent general. He is deeply loved by the people and will be famous in the history of the Qing Dynasty. "


    "Does he want to be famous in history?" Su Yuetong said with a bitter smile, "Lord, you have been fighting side by side with your father for many years. You still don''t understand that what your father wants in his life is peace in the world and no more war? But what did he get? He traded his life for the safe return of the commander-in-chief and the soldiers, but he died without a whole body. His body was buried in the mud and rotten in the sand. What''s the significance of pursuing after death? Wang Ye, I don''t ask for anything else. I just want to know why you quarreled with your father at the beginning, what happened between you, and why your father asked you for help, and why he finally died outside the gate of the city! "


    Chu Yi cold eye color gradually deep, dyed the blood color, in the eye even has the evil spirit overflow, "these matters, you do not need to know!"


    "Why don''t I have to know? You are my husband, and my father died! " Su Yuetong is holding Chu Yihan''s arm. She has never seen him so deep. His eyes are deep like an ancient well. People can''t see how deep it is. They can''t see anything clearly!


    He wasn''t like that before!


    He never said that to her, never to her!


    Now


    Why?

 Chapter 638

    She hates it!


    I hate his rudeness!


    She didn''t want to do such a thing with him at such a time!


    She won''t!


    "You won''t let me touch you?" Chu Yihan''s eyes are full of hurt emotions.


    It''s not the first time that she refused him. On her wedding night, she didn''t let him touch him. The next morning, she hurt him. Now She still refused him.


    Is that how he disgusts her?


    She''s his princess, his wife!


    Does he not even have the basic qualification to do what a husband and wife should do with her?


    Why?


    Chu Yi Han''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply, and there was a storm in his eyes. "You don''t let me touch you, because the flowers are falling?"


    "You You have no idea! What is he doing? " Su Yuetong''s clothes were disordered by him, her skin was exposed to the air, and she blushed with shame.


    She also questioned Chu Yihan, "then why don''t you tell me about my parents? Don''t you keep it from me? "


    "It''s not the same! Don''t get out of the way, I ask you, why don''t I touch you! " Chu Yihan is already angry. He doesn''t want to entangle with her about her parents!


    Her parents have their own home, her mother is well, she does not need to worry!


    And now, she turned him down!


    He doesn''t understand, and he doesn''t understand why!


    All he could think of was her heart She refused him, so she hated his touch! Even if she got married, she wouldn''t let him touch her!


    Su Yuetong covered her chest. There was water vapor in her eyes, "because..." Because of what, what should she say?


    She dare not! Dare not let him touch her!


    Once she wanted to marry him and be his wife, now she is so scared!


    She was afraid that her father''s death was caused by him, and that there was an insurmountable gap between herself and him.


    So she didn''t dare to do anything with him. After all this happened, what should she do about the ties between her and him?


    She didn''t dare to give herself to him


    If Chu Yihan could tell her, she would not be so afraid!


    But he won''t!


    "Say! Because of what Chu Yihan pinches her shoulder and feels the greasy skin in his palm. Every inch of his body is crying. His desire for her is growing with his love for her every day.


    He is eager to know why!


    "Just as the Lord refused to tell me the truth about my father''s death and the whereabouts of my mother, how dare I How dare I give myself to you? " Su Yuetong said these words with tears, her heart was as painful as being ravaged.


    When, she is in front of Chu Yi Han, also so scared!


    Clearly, he is the person who makes her feel closest and most secure!


    But


    "Oh..." Chu Yi Han low smile voice, the reason that she says, can let a person heartache really!


    Chu Yi cold cool looking at her, "Su Yue Tong, so many years, you still don''t believe this king?"


    He guarded her, protected her and spoiled her for so many years. He gave her his heart and all he could give!


    But what about her?


    Because of her father''s death and her mother''s whereabouts, she denied him completely. She didn''t dare to give herself to him?


    Chu Yihan''s mouth curved, and he gathered Su Yuetong''s clothes together. "You don''t dare, I don''t have the hobby of a strong man!"


    It''s a wonderful thing to go to Yunyu with his beloved. Unlike ordinary men, he only seeks women to vent his desire.


    But the girl he loves doesn''t want to. What''s the use of forcing her?

 Chapter 639

    What''s the difference with those villains, clothes, birds and beasts?


    He Chu Yi Han disdains to be such a person!


    He turned and left. Before he left, he told Su Yuetong, "I can''t touch you, but I will never allow you to have contact with Hua Qingluo again!"


    Then he slammed the door.


    Su Yuetong was sitting on the table. She was stunned for a long time before she regained her consciousness. The cold wind outside the window blew in. She felt her shoulder hair was cool, so she remembered to tidy up her clothes.


    When she opened the door and went out, there were the housekeeper and Cailing standing at the door. They didn''t look very well. The housekeeper was embarrassed and said, "princess, the Lord has ordered you to stay in the house these days. For the time being Don''t go out of the house. "


    Su Yuetong frowned, "is he going to put me under house arrest? I''m going back to the general''s house! I haven''t heard from my mother yet


    Su Yuetong didn''t know where her mother was. She didn''t want to stay in the palace for a moment. Even if she was waiting for news, she also wanted to go back to the general''s house and wait!


    This palace With Chu Yihan''s dull pressure, she feels suffocated for a moment!


    Especially just after quarreling with her and leaving, Chu Yihan like that makes people feel flustered.


    "I''m sorry, princess. It''s the Lord''s order. The LORD said that if you insist on going your own way and want to leave the house The Wei Du Tong Hui has been following you all the time, and the Lord also said The housekeeper was in a bit of a dilemma. The more he said, the smaller his voice became.


    Su Yue Tong gas smile, looked at the eye not far away, eyes coldly staring at her Wei Ze Yan, heart Chu Yi Han is really good arrangement!


    Wei Zeyan hates her, gnashing his teeth, saying that if he doesn''t let her out of the house, can he let her fly out?


    Unless she has a big fight with Wei Zeyan, even so, she and Wei Zeyan, two martial arts masters, can''t get along well with each other!


    Is he relying on his strength?


    Sure enough, the Lord has not been a white pawn for so many years. He has been careful and sharp in means!


    "Steward, what else did the LORD say before you finished speaking?" Su Yuetong looks at the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper, with his face full of Wiener, folded his hands in his abdomen, sighed, "ah The prince also said that if the princess still can''t calm down after fighting with Wei Dutong, she will ask the princess to kneel down in the Buddhist hall for a night to calm down. "


    Su Yuetong directly gritted her teeth, "do you want me to wake up? Wei Zeyan, get out of here! "


    Wei Zeyan is holding a knife, smell speech opened posture, with Su Yuetong fight.


    His wound is almost healed, but Su Yuetong is not weak at all. Chu Yihan''s Shuanghua sword is with her. She is stronger than him in momentum with the Shuanghua sword. I don''t know how much, but he won''t flinch because of a weapon. After fighting for half an hour, neither of them can get any advantage under the other''s hand. Muxiu arrives and separates them. Wei Zeyan wipes his mouth The blood of horn, want to start toward Su Yue Tong again, Mu Xiu direct point his acupoint.


    Under the dissuasion of Mu Xiu, Su Yuetong himself went to the Buddhist hall and knelt down, while Wei Zeyan was also separated to other places. The war between the two men was finally stopped.


    Muxiu looks at the figure of two people leaving in frustration and shakes his head helplessly. Cailing and the housekeeper stand beside him and worry for a long time. They are not good at martial arts and can''t be persuaded. They dare not go forward. Seeing that muxiu persuades them, the housekeeper goes to prepare the medicine for Wei Zeyan. Cailing follows muxiu carefully and calls him in a weak voice, "mu Mr. mu

 Chapter 640

    Mu Xiu looked back and saw the nervous little girl with a gentle smile, "what''s the matter? Don''t worry about the princess. She''s fine. "


    Su Yuetong is an eight level pharmacist himself. He doesn''t need him to teach him anything. And he just saw it. No matter how Wei Zeyan does it, he doesn''t dare to fight Su Yuetong. He also knows that if he moves Su Yuetong in the palace, Chu Yihan will make him feel worse than death!


    He''s just angry. He''ll take a chance to vent his temper.


    Cailing stood in front of him, shaking his head like a rattle Not miss! I saw Mr. Wei spit blood just now. Is he It''s very serious, isn''t it


    Mu Xiu slightly surprised, "he? He''s no big deal, either. "


    For the Jiuding Daowu disciples, this small injury is really nothing. What''s more, Wei Zeyan''s skin is rough and his flesh is thick. He doesn''t need to raise it. Just take a bowl of medicine.


    "Oh That''s good! " Cailing patted her chest, gave thanks to Mu xiudao with a sweet smile, and ran to the Buddhist hall to follow her.


    Muxiu looked at Cailing''s little figure, as if he saw something. He bowed his head and laughed, "Wei Dutong is really lucky!"


    This can make him have good luck!


    Cailing is kneeling with Su Yuetong in the Buddhist hall. Her young lady is kneeling. Naturally, she has no reason to stand. However, Su Yuetong let her go back to sleep as soon as she dozed off. Cailing just lit a lamp for her to light up the Buddhist hall, kneeling beside her and rubbing her sleepy eyes. "Miss doesn''t sleep, Cailing doesn''t sleep either! Cailing wants to accompany miss! "


    "You! Is it stupid? There''s only one muscle in my head, right Su Yuetong poked her small face, still soft!


    "Well He said the same thing, as if everyone said Cailing! " Color Ling Du Du mouth, Wei Zeyan also said she a muscle!


    "He? Who is he? " Su Yuetong curiously looks at her family xiaoling''er, is planning to root out to ask in the end, but was blown by a gust of wind all over the goose bumps.


    "Since you have such a strong mind, go back to sleep, and your young lady will accompany you." The flowers fall down and come in in red clothes, bringing a gust of wind fragrance. His beauty in flourishing age can make people dazed every time.


    Cailing looked at him and said, "Wow!" Have a good look!


    Flower phase is really never tired of seeing, the more you look, the more endurable you are!


    "Good girl, go to sleep!" Flower is very loving touch touch touch color spirit small head, like caressing a child.


    Cailing was caressed. Although she was very happy, she shook her head vigorously, "no! Cailing wants to accompany miss! "


    "The prime minister has said that, the prime minister will accompany you! Are you going to bed? Don''t go to the truth and kill you The flower leans down and bares her teeth, as if his hand that touched her head could break her neck the next moment.


    "Wow! Help! Miss, help Cailing is frightened by the falling flowers and pours into Su Yuetong''s arms.


    Su Yuetong holding color spirit, horizontal flower fell one eye, "don''t frighten my family little lovely!"


    Cailing is the only cute girl with a simple mind beside her. Flowers fall on this bitch, dare to scare her!


    Beat him, believe it or not!


    In the middle of the night, I came to Han Wang''s house to find her. I''m looking for a beating!


    Flower tilts hands ring chest, dangle of Qiao wear lips Cape, "this appearance didn''t frighten her, if she doesn''t go, this appearance killed her."


    "Wow! The beauty is terrible! How terrible Cailing holding Su Yuetong shivering, almost scared to cry out.

 Chapter 641

    In her impression, Hua Qingluo is described by Su Yuetong as invincible as Chu Yihan. I''m afraid she can''t protect her!


    If she doesn''t leave, she''ll die!


    "Ho! What a funny girl you are The flower falls to frighten color spirit, still smile of very happy, poke Su Yue Tong''s forehead with fan handle, "also you can raise so stupid sprout girl!"


    The maidens of other wealthy families are all ghost spirits. How could Cailing be so cute? It made him feel very interesting for a moment.


    However, the most interesting thing for him is Su Yuetong.


    Su Yuetong stares at the flower and leans down. She is worried that Cailing will continue to be frightened by him here. She can''t sleep at night, so she pats her on the back and says in a soft voice: "darling, you go back to sleep first. Don''t accompany me tonight. Come to me tomorrow morning."


    "Wuwu But miss, Cailing will keep watch of you Cailing shivers in Su Yuetong''s arms. She is very afraid and refuses to leave her.


    "You keep me, and you kneel with me. This bitch scares you, and I have to protect you. Isn''t it in vain? I''ll have to save my strength to kneel down! " Su Yuetong rubbed her little face.


    "Ah! It hurts Color Ling wronged Du Du mouth, Su Yue Tong began to rub her face.


    She raised her head from Su Yuetong''s arms in a soft voice, "that All right! Miss, I''ll come back to you tomorrow! You must be careful Watch out for the flowers! He will kill people


    Cailing''s mood suddenly changed when he saw the flowers falling down his eyes. His eyes turned into a pair of purple pupils. They were more beautiful and charming, but they were also more frightening!


    Cailing didn''t dare to stay much longer, and then he ran out.


    After running out for a long time, she didn''t dare to turn back. When she thought of turning back, the purple pupil with the intention of killing appeared in her mind again. She was so scared that she was not good at all!


    She thought that anyway all ran out, she can''t go back to disturb Su Yuetong any more, it''s better to go back to her room first.


    She wandered to the kitchen for a while, but she wanted to go back to sleep by herself.


    Wei Zeyan is patrolling in the mansion with a sword. His martial arts are strong enough. He always patrols alone and never takes anyone with him. However, when he goes to the yard, he finds that someone has been following him for a long time. The steps of the comer are still very light. Wei Zeyan pinches his sword and pretends that he doesn''t find anything. When he goes back, he suddenly turns back like a gust of wind, reaches out his hand and grabs it A person''s neck, carry it to the hospital.


    Tonight, the moon is bright, and people can see the assassin clearly. However, when he sees it


    Wei Zeyan is silly, "how is it you?"


    He is pinching people''s neck and lifting people high, and Cailing is pinched by him, a small face turned into a pigliver color. If he let go a moment later, Cailing is not dead in huaqingluo''s hand, he should die in his hand.


    Wei Zeyan put down Cailing. Cailing just felt the fear between life and death. He was scared to tears. Seeing Wei Zeyan''s fierce look, he couldn''t say a word. He had only one idea in his mind - run!


    But her legs were soft and she couldn''t run any more. She couldn''t even stand steadily. She fell to the ground and her food box fell to the ground.

 Chapter 642

    Wei Zeyan picked up the food box and saw that the two plates of small snacks inside were in a mess. Cailing, a little girl, turned red. Her careful and tender neck was full of red pinching marks. Wei Zeyan was embarrassed for a moment, "I didn''t mean it! I didn''t know it was you! You follow me in the middle of the night I''ve made you an assassin


    Cailing opened a pair of watery eyes, looked at him wrongly, coughed twice, but didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Wei Zeyan immediately felt guilty and kept apologizing, "I''m sorry! I don''t mean it! Don''t do that Don''t cry, don''t cry! "


    He''s tired of women crying!


    There is no way to take a woman''s tears!


    Especially when Cailing looked at him with tears and didn''t say a word, he was extremely aggrieved and upset.


    He was worried that he didn''t know how to pacify Cailing. The little girl said in a weak voice, "I Am I still alive? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wei Zeyan pulled the corners of his mouth, suddenly embarrassed, "you''re dead, am I talking to the ghost?"


    "Am I dead or alive?"


    "You You''re so stupid, forget it Wei Zeyan couldn''t help patting her on the head.


    This stupid girl!


    Cailing didn''t cry at all. When he patted him, he cried out, "Wow! WOW! I was so young that I was already dead Woo woo! How can I serve miss when I die I miss my mother! Woo woo


    "You..." Wei Zeyan''s mouth is wide enough to plug an egg, "my God! How can there be such a stupid woman as you! You still cry! Why are you crying! Where are you dead? Can the dead cry so loud? "


    Wei Zeyan squatted on the ground, helpless to collapse!


    Originally, no one would come to the area where he inspected, but the cry of Cailing led to a team of patrolling guards. They rushed over one after another, and the first one was on guard: "who is it?"


    "Who is it! Who are you talking about Wei Zeyan roared at them.


    A group of people looked at Wei Zeyan and Cailing, all of them gaped, "Wei Wei Du Tong. "


    Two sharp eyed men recognized Cailing and whispered, "isn''t this the princess''s maid? Why are you here? "


    "Crying beside Wei Dutong? I heard that Wei Dutong had a bad relationship with the princess! "


    "Does Wei Du unify him..."


    Everyone whispered for a while, as if they all understood something. Looking at Cailing, she was pitiful, but they also knew that the new Wei Dutong had excellent martial arts skills, and their team could not fight together.


    They had to cast a sympathetic look at Cailing, and said take care in their heart, and then the witty team left as if they hadn''t come.


    This group of people''s performance, Wei Zeyan see in the eyes, if it is not for Cailing here, he rushed up to knock this group of people one by one!


    Asshole!


    Who do you think he is?


    Is he the kind of bastard who bullies weak women in the middle of the night?


    He is!


    He''s making Cailing cry now. She hasn''t slowed down yet!


    But why can she cry so much?


    Wei Zeyan looked at Cai Ling, who was still wiping tears and sobbing, but he scratched his head, "you Can you stop crying? You''re not dead! You are alive and well! You see, you can still hear me, can''t you? You did that, didn''t you? Would you like a taste? "

 Chapter 643

    Wei Zeyan picks up a piece of cake and puts it into Cailing''s mouth. Cailing takes a bite. The taste of green plum cake spreads in her mouth, sour and sweet. It''s her craft.


    She can also taste the cake, and taste, and tears salty wet, she can also feel, then she is not dead!


    Cailing finally stopped crying. Wei Zeyan took a long sigh of relief, grabbed a piece of cake and stuffed it into his mouth. After two bites, he found that the taste was really good!


    And he patrols the night Hungry!


    Without saying a word, he grabbed another piece and put it into his mouth. A small plate of green plum cake was eaten by him after a while. He felt his stomach and didn''t feel full.


    Looking down at the dazed Cailing, he rubbed her little head and said with some embarrassment, "is there anything else?"


    "Ah?" Cailing is a little dull.


    "Well, do you have any snacks? I''m hungry. " Wei Zeyan rubbed his stomach. Today, he started with Su Yuetong. The one who hurt him was him. He still had a little pain in his chest. In the evening, he was angry with his elder martial brother and didn''t eat, so he went out on a night patrol hungry. It''s OK that he didn''t eat this food. He was very hungry when he ate it.


    Cailing wiped away his tears. Seeing that he liked it, she took him to the kitchen. With her skilful hands, she soon made three small dishes and a pot of soup for him. When Wei Zeyan sat down to eat, she began to make snacks again. When he finished eating, the dessert was ready. Wei Zeyan was still speechless. Seeing all the plates eaten up, Cailing opened her mouth in surprise A person''s appetite It can be so big! "


    Cailing has served Su Yuetong for a long time and often cooks for her and her wife. However, Wei Zeyan eats more than Su Yuetong and her wife in one day!


    Cailing exclaimed, "childe Wei, you can eat it!"


    Wei Zeyan, who was drinking tea, was stunned and blushed, "I I haven''t eaten all day today! If you are hungry, you will eat more! "


    He was afraid that Cailing would be regarded as a bucket, and he would not bother to make food for him in the future.


    Don''t say, her craft is really great!


    Before, he only ate the snacks she made, which was so delicious that he had no words. Today, he ate the meals she made, which made him look at him with new eyes.


    He had lived in jiudingdao for so many years before, and the food of jiudingdao was not bad at all. However, he felt that the cook and pastry master of jiudingdao could not compare with the little girl in front of him. Her small body contained great energy!


    Cailing didn''t dislike Wei Zeyan for eating too much. She just worried that he would not have enough. She just made a plate of dim sum. At the moment, seeing that Wei Zeyan was still drinking tea, Cailing thought that he was not enough. Cailing blinked, "are you still hungry, Mr. Wei? Will you wait a moment and I''ll make some more for you? "


    "I..." Wei Zeyan is going to say that he is not hungry, but a burping rush out, louder than the snoring at night, Wei Zeyan instantly swallow back what he said just now, saying: "if you do more, you can."


    He''ll patrol later and eat it as a snack.


    There will be hungry times anyway!


    Cailing sweet smile, smile eyes narrowed up, cheek also rippling a pear vortex, "good! Then you wait! "


    Cailing has been busy in the kitchen for a long time. Wei Zeyan holds his sword and leans in the kitchen to watch Cailing busy. Occasionally, he helps her, such as adding some water and putting steamers. In the quiet kitchen late at night, there is a burst of laughter like a silver bell.

 Chapter 644

    The laughter with the wind, blowing to the Buddhist hall.


    The Buddhist hall is a separate courtyard, located in the southwest of the palace. It is the most secluded courtyard. It is very close to Su Yuetong''s Qingying Pavilion. Because few people come, it''s very quiet at night.


    People who don''t believe in ghosts and gods have no sense of awe.


    Su Yuetong knelt on the futon for a long time, and her body was still straight.


    Flower fell, and when he left, he leaned on the chair. It was clearly an indecent sitting posture. Because of his perfect facial features and evil face, he created a beautiful scenery.


    The Buddha in the hall can be seduced by him.


    He held on to the face of all living beings and yawned a fifth, "Hello! Don''t you have a pain in your knee? "


    Su Yue Tong kneaded knead, "Futon pad is thick enough, does not hurt."


    "Aren''t you sleepy?"


    Su Yuetong yawned, "not sleepy."


    "Aren''t you hungry?"


    Su Yue Tong''s stomach called a, her face does not change color way: "not hungry."


    The flower leans to fall full face to sneer, "ask the world, which have you so miserable princess?"? Just like you, not to mention the princess, the servants in the palace are better than you


    Su Yuetong eyes two beams of cold light toward him shot in the past, "ask the world, you are so shameless when the prime minister? Can you get out of here? Can you get out of here? You know I''m the princess and I''m still hanging around? Don''t you know my Lord hates you and doesn''t want to see you? Do you want to break into his house? Believe it or not, I''ll let you go! "


    Su Yuetong has no temper for the thick skin of flowers!


    She couldn''t get rid of him. She couldn''t beat him. He didn''t even have a quarrel. He was the most quick tempered!


    What else can she do?


    Flower fell, originally sleepy are going to sleep, a listen to her words, instant spirit, "you call ah! It''s better for someone to call Chu Yihan and let him see that I''m here with you. Then he gets angry and quarrels with you. After quarreling, you two leave each other. I''ll marry you again! "


    "Bah! Do you have such a mean person! I have just been married to Wang Ye! " Su Yuetong''s molar.


    This person, still rightfully want to harm of she and Chu Yi Han together leave!


    It''s sick!


    "What about being mean? If the prime minister is really mean, he should say hello to Chu Yihan when he comes, and then let him come to "catch the traitor"! " Flower tilts to fall to pick eyebrow, if he does so, Chu Yi Han even if can''t kill him, in the heart to Su Yue Tong also affirmation diaphragm should of flustered.


    He tossed about for a while in three days, and he would be able to break them up!


    Even if Chu Yihan doesn''t get together with her, he can Use the means!


    Don''t think Su Yuetong married him, it''s his man!


    Unless he died, he would never give up the idea of Su Yuetong in his life!


    Su Yuetong is silent. She has lost her temper. She really can''t be hard on flowers.


    Barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes. She is wearing beautiful embroidered shoes. She really can''t face the flower falling. She is not afraid to hurt her feet when barefoot tramples on the ground at any time.


    She sighed heavily, "it''s so late. You''d better go back. The Lord wants to go to the court. You''re also an important minister in the court. Don''t make fun of yourself, OK?"


    "Well! The prime minister thought that you could not wait for the prime minister to go to court, so that your husband would show more and more divine power in the court Flower tilts to fall to say angry words, but in the eyes can''t conceal the proud look.


    This little smelly fox, at last, is a little concerned about him.

 Chapter 645

    "Flowers fall, seek their position, even if you stand on the opposite side of him, you also have your own position, don''t for a me, biased you should do." Su Yuetong light way, she looked up at the Buddha, some trance.


    Flower inclined to fall to sneer a, "the meaning of the cold princess is to let this mutually good with your husband to make a fight?"


    "Not really." Su Yuetong turned his head and looked at him seriously. "I just hope that any decision you make will not be changed because of me. Don''t put me so important. Flowers fall down. Su Yuetong doesn''t belong to you or Chu Yihan. I am Su Yuetong and I am myself."


    Hua Qingluo always thought that the little fox would say something improper, but for the first time, he heard her talking to her so seriously.


    Hua leans over Su Yuetong and breathes in her ear, "Hey, do you really feel nothing about me? Now it seems that you don''t love Chu Yihan very much. Otherwise, how can you get married and still have no family


    Flower fell in the palace around one or two circles, to hook up with a few small maidservant, will be clear about the matter.


    Chu Yihan and Su Yuetong haven''t been in the same room all night. On the second day of their wedding, Su Yuetong began to guard the empty room alone, let alone move to the quiet Qingying Pavilion.


    He to Su Yuetong, all the time want to see sewing needle snatch her!


    Of course, at present, he thinks that the most effective way is to kill Chu Yihan.


    But I can''t do it yet.


    Su Yuetong kneels straight, and Hua Qingluo clearly sees that when he talks in her ear, her cheek is slightly red, but just for a moment, her face will return to its cool appearance. She still looks at him seriously, "Hua Qingluo, I have no love for you."


    It''s one thing to be grateful for his kindness, and it''s one thing to be grateful for his help.


    But none of these can be confused with love.


    She loves Chu Yihan. Even if so many things happened, she still loves him.


    It''s the love of my life.


    But flower fall is not the same, he can be a friend, even confidant, but her life, will not be with him.


    In her heart, there is a clear division of every relationship.


    Flower fell in the heart was cut a hole, the more painful, the smile on his face, the more beautiful enchantment, he hook lips a smile, Yan Jue Qingcheng, "now does not mean that there will not be! Su Yuetong, I spend all my life guarding you, and you will always have feelings for me! "


    "Flowers fall, you..."


    The red figure swished and disappeared. Su Yuetong knelt down helplessly and sighed heavily.


    What a fool!


    When, can think for oneself!


    What''s so good about being around her all the time!


    Last life so persistent, this life is also.


    That''s enough!


    Su Yuetong knelt all night. At daybreak, she went back to Qingying Pavilion and fell asleep on the bed. When the housekeeper went to see, Cailing guarded the door and said that Su Yuetong was asleep. When the housekeeper asked about Su Yuetong, Cailing complained, "Miss''s knees are swollen! Does the Lord really punish the young lady for being so cruel? "


    The housekeeper sighed in a low voice, "where is the heartless punishment of the Lord! This is It''s the princess who is angry with the prince


    Chu Yihan just said it casually, and Su Yuetong was so stubborn!


    When the housekeeper tells Chu Yihan about this, Chu Yihan puts down his official document and slaps it heavily on the table. When he is angry, he rushes to Qingying pavilion to see her, but Su Yuetong doesn''t even let him in.

 Chapter 646

    This shut door, let Chu Yi cold all day have no food.


    The next day, without saying hello to Su Yuetong, he set out to inspect the barracks outside the city.


    Su Yuetong did not know, she just slept, put a time bomb into the palace.


    She is eating lunch, Cailing flustered to tell her, "Miss, there is a woman outside the door said to see you! She said that she was the concubine in the mansion. It''s not good for her, miss! "


    Su Yuetong frowned, "when will there be a side imperial concubine in hanwangfu? Let her go


    This huge palace is not as peaceful as expected. People who want to get into trouble are afraid to see that she is not at peace with Chu Yihan, so they can''t help it. What harm can they do!


    Cailing said: "she said that her name is Liu Qingyi, much earlier than miss you. She didn''t see Miss before. Now she must come to see you. If miss you don''t see her, you don''t want to see her!"


    Cailing said that she was very angry. She thought that people in the palace were kind and generous to Su Yuetong, just like the housekeeper''s uncle. Unexpectedly, a side imperial concubine appeared so plainly. She came with her servant girl. The servant girl''s voice was so impolite!


    She''s mad!


    She doesn''t want the lady to see them!


    Su Yuetong wiped the corners of her mouth, and her bright red lips raised a sneer, "is Liu Qingyi? Since I''ve come to see Princess Ben, I''ll go out to see her and let her wait in the flower hall. "


    Cailing is a little worried, but Su Yuetong gives her a reassuring look. She still goes out to deliver a message, and the master and servant leave so arrogantly. The back is very uncomfortable to see Cailing.


    But Su Yuetong asked her to inquire first, "go to the housekeeper and ask him who let Liu Qingyi in."


    Choi Ling Oh, neatly ran away.


    Su Yuetong looked through a medical book from the space and saw that he was still in the Liu family. Liu Nannan, the owner of the Liu family, gave it to her. Liu Nannan sighed at that time that he was rich, but he had little time to accompany his children. As a result, every child he trained was a headache to him.


    If Su Yuetong remembers correctly, Liu Qingyi''s side imperial concubine is the granddaughter who worries Liu Nan the most.


    Liu Qing was several years older than Su Yuetong. She stepped on the spot and went to the gate of the palace. According to the letter that the man gave her, when she came to the palace, she saw that the person on duty at the gate of the palace was a Dutong surnamed Wei. She reported her name and told her about her miserable experience. That Dutong put her into the palace regardless of other people''s obstruction.


    She has been away for six years.


    When she married, she only stayed here for less than a month. Then she was sent to another courtyard in the suburbs by Chu Yihan, and she never saw him again.


    After six years, Liu Qingyi finally came back!


    It was half an hour ago that Su Yuetong asked Cailing to deliver a message. At this moment, the sun was just shining in the afternoon. She took a group fan with a white jade handle to draw a picture of beauty and walked slowly towards the flower hall.


    As soon as she got to the gate of the flower hall, she saw the housekeeper with an embarrassed face. The housekeeper came up to her and said respectfully, "princess, this time my servant is not sensible. This princess Liu has been living in other courtyards in the suburbs. I don''t know why she suddenly came back. The old slave will immediately replace the new guard who is not sensible at the gate!"


    Su Yue Tong laughed, "you can change the guard, now also can''t drive away this Liu side imperial concubine?"? She went back to the palace in a big way. Everyone who wants to come to Jiangdu knows about it. "


    The housekeeper was in a cold sweat He didn''t know that Su Yuetong''s information was not accurate. He just found out that Liu Qingyi not only let the common people know that she had come back, but also handed a document to the queen, saying that she was seriously ill and wanted to go back to the city for good treatment. The queen had agreed.


    In other words, it''s hard for anyone to get rid of her now.

 Chapter 647

    In this case, what else can su Yuetong say?


    The housekeeper was afraid of Su Yuetong''s displeasure, and thought of a way to comfort her, "princess, don''t mind. Although Liu''s concubine entered the mansion early, the LORD kept her in a different courtyard in the suburb. The Lord hasn''t seen her several times since she got married. You don''t have to worry about it, princess."


    "A side imperial concubine, what do I have to worry about?" Su Yuetong smile, she looked at the housekeeper uncle, smile gently, "you go to prepare some tea, don''t say my princess has no tolerance, side princess back to the house, I don''t even give her a cup of hot tea to eat."


    "This..." The housekeeper took a look at Su Yuetong. There was no displeasure on her face. He bowed his head and said yes. He immediately went to prepare.


    At the same time, he also as soon as possible to find someone to tell the news to Chu Yihan, lest Chu Yihan come back without knowing, with Su Yuetong what unnecessary dispute.


    The flower Hall of Wangfu is the place Chu Yihan arranged for Su Yuetong. The warm spring sun comes in, and the fragrance of flowers permeates the hall. The decoration in the hall is all bright colors. From a woman''s point of view, Chu Yihan completely satisfies Su Yuetong''s maiden heart!


    Liu Qingyi waited here for half an hour. Her white face was stained with a trace of impatience. She tightly held her handkerchief and glanced at the servant girl beside her. "Ping''er, you can go to see what the noble princess is doing and how long we have to wait!"


    The maid called Ping''er was also impatient. She pursed her lips and said, "I went to the housekeeper just now. The housekeeper said don''t disturb the princess. Let''s wait! Miss, this princess is deliberately embarrassed! You''ve just returned to the government. She''s been waiting for you here for a long time regardless of your health. She doesn''t pay attention to you! "


    "Su Yuetong! Who does she think she is? " Liu Qing clenched her fist with her right hand and beat it on the table.


    A clear female voice came from the outside, "I''m naturally Princess Han. What can I do for you?"


    Su Yuetong appeared in front of Liu Qingyi in a light pink embroidered gilt edged big Peony dress. She was so thin that the color of her face could not be covered. The flowers in full bloom in front of her were eclipsed, especially her slightly upturned eyes, which made her heart beat for no reason!


    What a strong atmosphere!


    Liu Qingyi squinted slightly and worshipped Su Yuetong, who was sitting on the throne. She said in a soft voice, "I am Liu Qingyi. I want to see the princess!"


    Behind her, the bottle also reluctantly made a salute, "I''ll see the princess."


    Su Yuetong as did not see, housekeeper let people on the tea, housekeeper personally held a cup of tea to her, Su Yuetong picked up the cup, open the tea cover, smell the tea, deeply absorbed a breath of fresh air, light smile: "this tea really fragrant."


    The housekeeper said with a smile: "this is the daily cast snow bud specially prepared by the prince for the princess. It grows on the snow mountain and only has five Jin of tea every year. The prince ordered it to be eaten by the princess alone, and the prince was reluctant to drink it at ordinary times."


    Su Yuetong gave a faint hum, and then tasted the taste of tea. She always had a light smile on her lips. She seemed to be in a good mood.


    But Liu Qingyi is not in a good mood!


    She began to salute Su Yuetong when she sat down. She had been squatting for a long time and her legs were a little sore. Su Yuetong didn''t seem to see her and didn''t ask her to get up!


    What''s the score?


    Liu Qingyi stood up and looked at Su Yuetong unhappily. "Princess, if you don''t like my body, you can say it directly. Why don''t you see my body?"

 Chapter 648

    "Yes! Even if the princess doesn''t look at the face of the Liu family, she should also look at the face of the empress and take care of our young lady''s body! The young lady is not in good health. She has been waiting for the princess for half an hour. The princess is still in such a dilemma to my young lady! " The bottle son also follows not to accept a way.


    "Bold! Do you have a voice in front of the princess? " Cailing drinks. She looks soft and cute, but she is very protective of Su Yuetong.


    In front of this girl, really let a person angry.


    Ping''er has always been used to following Liu Qingyi. Seeing that Cailing is a girl younger than her, she immediately gets angry. "I speak for my young lady. Why don''t I have any part?"


    "You..." Cailingqi''s cheeks were bulging. She was just about to quarrel with her when Uncle Butler''s dignified voice rang out, "be presumptuous! Cailing is the princess''s maid. What qualifications do you have to speak to her like this? "


    The heavy and thick voice made the bottle tremble slightly. She moved her lips. "Aren''t they all maids?"


    Why is she different from Cailing?


    Why can''t you talk to her like that?


    "According to you, I and your lady are both princesses, and we are no different, so your lady should dare to treat her like this, right?" Su Yuetong shook the fan and looked at the bottle with a smile.


    When she looked at Ping''er, her heart and liver suddenly trembled. She wanted to say that these two words were stuck in her throat.


    "Liu side imperial concubine, is this the good servant girl that you teach?" Su Yuetong smiles and looks at Liu Qingyi again. Liu Qingyi sees her smile, bright and sharp, and stabs her hard.


    Liu Qingyi thought in her heart, this person looks young, but is not an easy role to deal with. She blessed herself, "some maidservants don''t understand the rules, and I hope the princess will forgive me."


    "Yes? Then you kneel down and ask my princess to forgive you! " Su Yuetong clapped her hand on the table. The handle of the white jade fan, which was just pinched by her baby, broke into several pieces.


    Liu Qingyi''s face turned white. Before she could react, her knees tingled. She knelt down in front of Su Yuetong. As soon as she knelt down, Ping''er knelt down with her.


    Ping''er didn''t know why. He always felt his heart trembled when he looked at the new princess.


    Liu Qingyi kneels down and holds her legs. She looks at Su Yuetong angrily, "what does the princess mean? I just entered the palace. You are in such a dilemma. Are the rules of the palace so overbearing in your hands? "


    "Concubine Liu, this is not your attitude towards the princess!" The housekeeper couldn''t look down and reminded her in a cold voice.


    "You Liu Qingyi gritted her teeth. If she didn''t know the old housekeeper''s position in the house, she would refute him!


    "I don''t set the rules of the palace, but I can manage you, concubine Liu." Su Yuetong mouth has been hanging a simple smile, but for no reason people are afraid.


    She stood up and became more powerful.


    Walking to Liu Qingyi, Su Yuetong glanced at her faintly, "from the moment you enter the palace to now, you don''t have the slightest respect for our princess. Go to our princess''s door to make a quarrel, complain before our princess enters the door, salute me perfunctorily, and connive at my servant girl''s rude remarks. Liu Qingyi, do you rely on yourself to enter the palace early, or do you think you have the support of the empress? I''m going to be a general How much will it take for you to be the princess of Junfu? "


    Liu Qingyi looks embarrassed, she does not want to admit in front of Su Yuetong, she is like this!

 Chapter 649

    She raised her head and glared at Su Yuetong. "Doesn''t the princess think it''s too much to treat her like this?"


    Su Yuetong hooked his lips. "I don''t think so."


    She just felt that it was kind of her to do so!


    Liu Qingyi wanted to stand up, but she felt that her legs were numb and sore, and she couldn''t stand up at all. Su Yuetong returned to the throne and sat down, smiling happily. "Don''t blame your knees. I used some anesthetic. If you can stand up now, I''m not good at medicine."


    "You Liu Qingyi gritted her teeth. She knew Su Yuetong''s medical skill was superb, but she didn''t expect that she would dare to fight her so blatantly!


    If she didn''t stand up, the bottle behind her didn''t dare to stand up, just like a pair of knees were drugged.


    Their master and servant knelt down, Su Yuetong chatted with the Housekeeper on the top, "is it possible to arrange the residence for Liu''s concubine?"


    Repair her belong to repair her, Su Yuetong also can''t spread to let people say her this princess is too mean, side imperial concubine back even a decent residence don''t give her.


    The housekeeper heard this, again embarrassed, "back to the princess, the old slave dereliction of duty, have not had time to arrange, Liu side princess will put their items into the yingyuexuan."


    "Yingyuexuan?" Su Yuetong slightly pick eyebrows, looked back at Liu Qingyi one eye, dare feeling this person is a special trip back to provoke her, blatantly stepped on her face?


    She didn''t know that the three main courtyards in Chu Yihan''s mansion, namely, hanyue Pavilion, yingyue Pavilion and Pengyue hall, were all built by Chu Yihan after her name. Chu Yihan lived in hanyue Pavilion and their new house was Pengyue hall. There was only one yingyue pavilion with three courtyards together. Now she moved to Qingying Pavilion, and Liu Qingyi lived in yingyue pavilion to make a noise Take over?


    Su Yuetong pick eyebrows, eyes smile cold, "it seems that Liu side imperial concubine will give their own decision ah."


    "If the princess is not happy, I will live in another place! There are not many empty yards in the palace! " Liu Qingyi''s knees are paralyzed and sore. She knows that it''s no good to be on the bar with Su Yuetong, so she wants to take a step back before making plans.


    But Su Yuetong''s decision was unexpected. Su Yuetong sneered, "is Liu''s concubine a hostel? Live where you want! Since you have chosen yingyuexuan, you should stay well. Don''t think that everyone in the palace has the energy to accompany you


    Su Yuetong orders the housekeeper to send several people to let Liu Qingyi settle down in yingyuexuan, and then match her with the corresponding slaves according to her identity. Today, all of them will be solved for her.


    There was no difficulty in arranging these things for the housekeeper, so he nodded.


    But he looked at Su Yuetong, always not happy.


    Of course, when Liu Qingyi comes back suddenly, Su Yuetong will not be happy.


    Her performance is very obvious, she said a sentence, let Liu Qingyi kneel in the flower hall until her legs can stand up by herself, not allow others to help her, is to teach her a lesson.


    The imperial concubine of Su Tongfu''s mouth, don''t want to let her be in the side flower eye of the temple for a long time


    Chu Yihan has said for a long time that Su Yuetong is the only hostess in his palace. He will not add any concubines to make su Yuetong unhappy!

 Chapter 650

    Although the relationship between them is a little stiff now, Chu Yihan''s words are definitely practical.


    Su Yuetong raised her head and looked up at the sky. The sun was a little harsh. She closed her eyes and said, "what''s the matter with me? Just a side imperial concubine, also angry not dead me


    Su Yuetong has no spirit. After dealing with the housekeeper, she asks Cailing to find chenshuang and asks if she has any news from her mother.


    Cailing to find dust frost back, also heard a news, angry she almost cried.


    She heard that Wei Zeyan put Liu Qingyi''s side imperial concubine in. The bodyguard on duty with him also said that Wei Zeyan deliberately let her in to block the princess. Cailing ran to the kitchen and saw that he had made a good preserved snack. He was angry and poured all the snacks into the swill bucket!


    She wiped her tears and sobbed, "I won''t make anything for you any more! I won''t feed you any more pigs! "


    I''m so angry!


    At dusk, Wei Zeyan came to the kitchen after changing shifts. He still remembers that the little girl said that she would make delicious food for him in the kitchen today and let him take it by himself. When he changed shifts, he came to the kitchen excitedly. He thought that he would see a lot of food, but there were only a few empty dishes on the table in the corner of the kitchen "How come there are only empty dishes? What about the snacks on the plate? "


    Who ate it for him!


    His grandmother''s!


    He wants to fight until the thief spits up!


    The elder sister-in-law in charge of the kitchen is in her forties. She is honest and honest. Wei Zeyan occasionally comes to the kitchen to eat. She is used to it. She knows that he has a good relationship with Cailing girl, and she often takes care of them. However, when she sees Cailing running to the kitchen in the afternoon and pouring out all the snacks she has made, she feels a little puzzled.


    She led Wei Zeyan to the pigsty in the backyard and pointed to the swill sink, "here, it''s all there!"


    Wei Zeyan''s eyes widened and ran to a group of pigs regardless of the stench. Damn it! His snack! His food is delicious! The pig ate it!


    Wei Zeyan drew out his sword and pointed at the pigs, "asshole! Who let me eat! "


    These are all made for him by little girls!


    He didn''t eat!


    The pig ate it!


    He''s going to kill the pigs!!!


    "Ah No! Who fed the pigs? " Wei Zeyan pokes his head with the hilt of his sword. The pig is always closed, but he won''t steal. He just waits to be fed. How can his snacks be poured into the swill sink.


    When she saw him, she could not help shaking her head. "Wei Dutong, I didn''t mean you! How did you offend the girl Cailing? She got up early this morning and worked hard for a long time to make some delicious food. We all watched it drool. She took good care of it, said it was for you, and asked me to help watch. But in the afternoon, she ran over crying and poured out all these snacks. We were all distressed. Cailing is a good tempered girl. How can you bully her and make her cry? It''s not like that! "


    Wei Zeyan said, "when did I bully her?" He didn''t see Cailing today!


    Don''t say, he still thinks about this little girl!


    "Goo Goo..."


    Of course, miss her, and his stomach!


    Looking at Wei Zeyan''s face, she didn''t know what was going on. She just shook her head and said, "ah! You young people, I don''t understand more and more! "

 Chapter 651

    "Ah, sister Xing, don''t go! You tell me why Cailing is angry... "


    Wei Zeyan catches up and doesn''t ask why.


    It''s getting late in the west mountain. It''s not that he can''t find dinner to eat, but he didn''t get the dim sum made by Cailing. His rich dinner was tasteless. He was very hungry, but he couldn''t eat without a bite.


    He plans to go to Cailing to ask, what is she crying today? How did he recruit her!


    She''s going to feed such delicious snacks to the pigs!


    When Wei Zeyan was wandering in the house, he happened to meet Chu Yihan, who came back from the camp.


    Chu Yihan took off his armor and ordered people to prepare water for bathing. He was on the road all day, but he didn''t know the news from the house.


    Just as he was just soaking in the tub, he heard the sound of footsteps outside the bathroom. It was very light. It was a woman.


    He thought Su Yuetong was coming, but he was still happy. As soon as the door was opened, he smelled the fragrance floating in the air and frowned.


    "Get out of here!" he said coldly


    Liu Qingyi was stunned by his roar, "Lord, it''s It''s me! I am here to serve you


    Liu Qingyi holds Chu Yihan''s regular clothes in her hand. She has underwear and underwear from inside to outside. Her own dress is also a little clear. Her blue light gauze skirt, a belt of the same color outline her slender waist and full upper body curve. Her light makeup looks like pear blossom, which makes people feel pitiful.


    She knows Chu Yihan doesn''t like coquettishness. She specially dresses up so clear and beautiful to approach him, but she doesn''t want to be driven out by him without even looking at his face.


    Chu Yihan couldn''t tell who she was, and no matter what she was, he smelled the fragrance of a woman, but it wasn''t Su Yuetong''s. she never smoked incense on her body. The fragrance of her body was also sweet, not so deliberately seduced.


    He immediately became angry and gave a cold roar, "muxiu, let her go!"


    Mu Xiu was called in. Seeing Liu Qingyi, he was stunned, "this..."


    He doesn''t know where Liu Qingyi came in. He is still holding Chu Yihan''s clothes in his hand. Mu Xiu knows Chu Yihan''s temper. Before he is completely angry, Mu Xiu goes to Liu Qingyi. "Side concubine, the Lord has orders. No one is allowed to disturb him when he is bathing. Please wait outside."


    Liu Qingyi bited his lips angrily, "I''m the prince''s side imperial concubine. It''s natural to serve him to take a bath."


    She said, especially not afraid of death, but also to rush inside.


    She wants to gamble on the thing that men are interested in. She doesn''t believe in her delicate body. Chu Yihan, who is close to the bath, will have no ripples in his heart.


    He is a normal man!


    Mu Xiu stood in front of the bathroom door. His sight fell on Liu Qingyi. He kept the etiquette, but she was dignified. "If Liu''s concubine didn''t want to make the prince angry, she would wait outside."


    "Why do you stop me? Get out of the way Liu Qingyi was not happy to practice Taoism.


    If it wasn''t for mu Xiu, she would have gone in to see Chu Yihan!


    Six years. She''s been thinking about him for six years!


    This is the closest she has been to him for so many years! She saw his naked back!


    It''s closer than when they got married!


    He didn''t even lift the lid of her wedding!


    She sat in the room all night without waiting for him!


    She would never, would never let this chance go!

 Chapter 652

    Liu Qingyi is a side imperial concubine. Mu Xiu doesn''t dare to fight against her. He can''t deal with women. Just when he is in a dilemma, a chill comes from behind. Chu Yihan''s voice sounds like ice. "If you don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    Like a sharp sword, it pierced Liu Qingyi''s ambition. Liu Qingyi threw away his clothes and took two steps back I''ll go out at once


    Chu Yihan just now gave her a feeling that if she didn''t go out by herself He''s really going to kill her!


    That kind of emperor a anger, floating corpse thousand li of bloodthirsty kill idea, is not she this kind of weak woman can bear of live.


    Mu Xiu looked at the clothes on the ground and hesitated to take them in to change them for Chu Yihan. Then he heard the man''s voice inside, "throw them away, don''t let me see them!"


    Mu Xiu nodded, "yes."


    Liu Qingyi waits for half a pillar of incense outside hanyue Pavilion. Mu Xiu brings her to Chu Yihan. Chu Yihan has changed his clothes. He is covered in a robe of four clawed golden boa embroidered with white moon. He has broad shoulders, narrow waist and straight legs. Besides perfection, Liu Qingyi can''t think of any words to describe Chu Yihan.


    He stood in front of the window, she can only see his side face, resolute radian, carving like outline, is to make people unreasonably attractive, Liu Qingyi heart deer bumping, regardless of the cold, went to Chu Yihan side, Ying Ying Yibai, "I see the Lord."


    There was no sweet greeting in his imagination. Chu Yihan''s voice was disgusted, "who allowed you to enter the mansion? Who let you in? "


    Before he married Liu Qingyi, he told her clearly that he would give her the title of side imperial concubine, so that she would have no worries about food and clothing all her life. However, she could not live in the palace of Prince Han, and he could not have any affection for her. Liu Qingyi agreed, and insisted that he would not marry until he obeyed his mother''s order.


    She should also remember that she said that if she didn''t go to hanwangfu, she would not only go to hanwangfu now, but also without his knowledge!


    And broke into his bathroom!


    He would like to ask, six years later, who gave her such a good courage!


    Liu Qingyi bowed her head and gritted her teeth. She knew Chu Yihan didn''t look at her in the eye, but she couldn''t be so unknown all the time. She was aggrieved with a bag of tears. "Back to the Lord, I''m not in good health. I want to go back to the house to recuperate, so I moved back. Wei Dutong welcomed me to the house. As for me, I live in yingyuexuan It''s the princess''s permission.


    Today, I accidentally offended the princess. Knowing that I was guilty, I knelt down for half a day to make amends to the princess. The princess was tolerant and allowed me to live in yingyuexuan. I was very grateful to the princess. Thinking that it was inconvenient for the princess to serve the prince, I came to serve the prince for her. I''m sorry for my poor service. I hope you don''t blame the princess! "


    Then she wiped her tears pitifully. She was so sad and petite that I felt pity for her.


    But Chu Yi Han doesn''t pity her, he only cares, "do you dare to offend her? Who gave you the courage


    "I..." Liu Qingyi is scared silly. She thinks that even if Chu Yihan is cruel, she will care about her a little bit. She has already said it euphemistically. It is clear that Su Yuetong is the first to embarrass her, but she doesn''t want chu Yihan to ask her a question!


    Liu Qingyi kneels down quickly, "I dare not! I''m not disrespectful to the princess, but she is... "

 Chapter 653

    "She is a princess, you have to be respectful to her, who gives you the courage to make her a little unhappy?" Chu Yi Han looks at her coldly, an invisible pressure in the eyebrow, the person who presses is breathless.


    Liu Qingyi kneels on the ground at a loss, even forgetting to argue for himself.


    When she thought of it, she wiped her tears in a panic and said, "please forgive me, I don''t dare any more!"


    Chu Yihan didn''t talk to her anymore. He walked out of his hanyue Pavilion for a long time to Qingying Pavilion.


    Outside Su Yuetong''s room, Chu Yihan hears her voice talking to Cailing, "is Liu Qingyi going to serve Wang Ye?"


    Cailing''s voice was indignant, "I don''t know who gave her courage!"


    "She had the courage to go back to the palace. Why didn''t she dare to serve the Lord?" Su Yue Tong a light smile, the tone is full of don''t care.


    It seems that the one who is served by Liu Qing is not her husband, but a man who has nothing to do with her.


    So in her tone, Chu Yihan couldn''t hear the slightest care.


    When did she not care about other women around him?


    Didn''t she say that she wouldn''t allow any woman but her to come near him?


    "Miss, you really don''t want to stop Liu side imperial concubine?" Cailing stamped his feet in a hurry.


    Su Yuetong unloaded the last gold hairpin on her head and said, "no


    When she shakes her head, she is covered with green silk like a waterfall. Her slim back and delicate hair are like Fairies in the painting.


    When Chu Yihan came in, he saw this scene, but he was not moved.


    He''s just full of anger.


    "Su Yuetong!" Chu Yi Han roared.


    Su Yuetong hands of the gold hairpin slip, she looked back to see the angry man, he should be indifferent and precious, at the moment a pair of deep eyes but burning anger, he rushed to her, a hold her wrist, "is you let her live in yingyuexuan, is you let her to serve the king?"


    Cailing see this scene, want to go up to comfort, but Chu Yihan a roar to drive out.


    There were only Su Yuetong and Chu Yihan left in the room. Su Yuetong felt that her wrist was about to be crushed and frowned with pain, "Lord, you hurt me!"


    "Pain? Do you know the pain? You send Liu Qingyi to my king. Why don''t you ask me if it hurts? " Chu Yi''s cold eyes are wrapped with a layer of cold anger. Does she deliberately want to annoy him?


    He has never had another woman around him in these years. He doesn''t want to and won''t want to, but she deliberately sends Liu Qingyi to him!


    Waiting for him to bathe?


    Su Yuetong secretly clenched her teeth, she was annoyed, "if the prince is dissatisfied with Liu side imperial concubine, he will lose his temper with her and yell at me? Liu''s concubine was married by the prince himself. As a concubine, I don''t have the capacity to accommodate people. She has entered the government. Can I drive her out?


    As for yingyuexuan What can I say if she''s preconceived? It''s just a residence. Do you want to ask her to move away for this matter, and then let people criticize me one day, saying that I''m a cold princess. I treat her badly, and I have a reputation of being jealous and vicious? "


    "You..." Chu Yihan''s heart is blocked.


    There is nothing wrong with what she said. From the angle of Princess Han, what she did is right.


    But did she ever think about how he felt?


    Hanyue Pavilion, yingyue Xuan and Pengyue hall are all built by Chu Yihan for her. They are full of his friendship for her!


    She let others live


    Is to trample on his heart to her!

 Chapter 654

    "Lord, it''s late at night. If the Lord dislikes the bad service of concubine Liu, he can ask the housekeeper to find a woman who suits the Lord''s heart. In such a big palace, I can''t serve the Lord well, and concubine Liu can''t serve the Lord well. There are always people who can serve the Lord well. The Lord is happy, so angry, why bother?" Su Yuetong struggled hard. She was used to the calm appearance of the man in front of her. She was not used to his impulsive appearance.


    She is not conscious, his impulse and anger, are a little bit by her pick up.


    Hearing her words, Chu Yihan''s heart seemed to be crushed in his hand. He held Su Yuetong''s waist and pressed her into his arms. He looked down at her. "The princess has not served the king. How can he know that the king is not satisfied?"


    Chu Yihan holds her and presses her directly to the bed. He pushes her legs open with his knees and presses her to a private place.


    Su Yuetong exclaimed, "ah! No! You can''t be there! "


    She wanted to use her hands to cover her, but she was caught by someone. Her wrists were held high above her head, holding her firmly so that she could not move.


    Chu Yihan''s fierce eyes, like to swallow her, Su Yuetong''s heart has a shiver, more than fear, is disgust!


    She stares at Chu Yihan and refuses, "if Wang wants me to serve him, tell me the cause of my father''s death! And where''s my mother? "


    Chu Yihan was still fierce, and his expression became complicated. "These things It''s not time to tell you! "


    "When will it be? Brother nine, I have grown up, I am not a child! Why do you always think of me as a child? You said, I can be your princess, but your princess is not a child Su Yuetong said, tears fell down.


    Chu Yi Han painfully wiped away her tears from the corner of her eyes, "I''m just..."


    "Just what? I want to know about my parents, I must know! Don''t keep it from me Su Yuetong''s firm way.


    Chu Yihan''s eyes are deep, and even Su Yuetong can''t understand Sen Han. She can detect that every time she mentions her father, he always has this kind of emotion in his eyes.


    At the beginning, it was struggle and torture. Now it''s up It''s apathy!


    This makes Su Yuetong more and more uneasy.


    Chu Yi Han let her go, turned over, left a good rest and left.


    Su Yuetong looked at his back and felt sad.


    Her father''s death is like a thorn in her heart, so that she can no longer be honest with Chu Yihan, the hearts of both of them are full of holes!


    Su Yuetong gritted her teeth. Anyway, she must find out the cause of her father''s death!


    Cailing was worried that Su Yuetong wanted to guard, but mu Xiu came with Chu Yihan. He taught Cailing that he should have a look in the future. If Chu Yihan and Su Yuetong get along alone, they must avoid in time, so that they can get along well.


    After Cailing knew it, he went far away.


    She is waiting outside the Qingying Pavilion. When she sees Chu Yihan coming out, she plans to serve Su Yuetong.


    But a man jumped out of the flowers and stopped her, scaring her, "who


    "Me Wei Zeyan was very angry, with a taut face.


    Cailing saw him, was frightened face, immediately board up, "hum!"


    She bypasses Wei Zeyan and pretends not to see him, but Wei Zeyan grabs her arm, "ah! What''s wrong with you! Why are you ignoring me? "

 Chapter 655

    "Who cares about you, let go!" Cailing patted his hand.


    But it''s like tickling for Wei Zeyan. When her smooth skin touches him, he suddenly feels that the skin is a little itchy.


    He moved his mouth. "Why are you angry? They agreed to make me a snack. I waited all day and I starved to death. I went to the kitchen to look for it, but you fed it to the pigs. What a pity! "


    "It''s not a pity!" Cailing turned a pair of watery eyes and glared at him, "it''s better to feed pigs than to feed you!"


    "Hello! Are you saying I''m not as good as a pig? "


    "You are not as good as me!"


    "Hey, you smelly girl scolded me!" Wei Zeyan is angry. He always feels that Cailing is soft and cute. She even scolds him?


    He''s angry!


    "I didn''t scold you. Don''t pay any attention to you, you white eyed wolf. I won''t feed you anything I make! If I don''t give you food, I won''t make food for you any more! " Cailing broke away from him, turned and ran to the house.


    How can Wei Zeyan let her off with his honest temper?


    He directly carried the man to his waist and back to his yard. Wei Zeyan put her down and forced her to ask, "you tell me clearly, where did I offend you? He poured my snacks and said that I was not as good as a pig. If you don''t make it clear to me today, I''ll... "


    Wei Zeyan hasn''t thought about threatening her yet, but he doesn''t want to. Cailing has been scared by him.


    There are few lanterns in Wei Zeyan''s courtyard. The light is very dark. At night, it looks gloomy and the color is trembling. "You Don''t hit me! I just don''t want to cook food for you. I don''t want to see you again! "


    "Why? Why


    Mr. Wei scratched his head. He really didn''t know where he offended her!


    "Because you have no conscience!" Cailing said angrily. Nennen''s face was bulging like two steamed buns. "You put the concubine Liu, so you are angry with our lady! It also makes our young lady quarrel with Wang Ye. She will be sad! You bully miss! "


    "I..." Wei Zeyan was puzzled, "what do I care if they quarrel? I put Liu''s concubine in, but she is the concubine in the palace. She has the empress''s Yizhi in her hand. Why don''t I let her in? People come in. Su Yuetong, even if she''s a princess, doesn''t have such power! "


    Do you really feel great when you become Wang Fei?


    Side imperial concubine''s living way all don''t give a?


    He can''t see it!


    That''s why I deliberately let the concubine Liu side in!


    Don''t say, when people want to live in yingyuexuan, it''s him who commands people to help her move things!


    Su Yuetong is very happy to be able to block him!


    Elder martial brother won''t let him talk to Su yuetonggang directly. Can''t he block her in private?


    Anyway, Su Yuetong is such a mean person, and his means are not very aboveboard. Why should he be such a gentleman?


    Wei Zeyan said the truth, Cailing no words to refute him, but she is angry, angry, tears are out, "I don''t care! Liu side imperial concubine bullies young lady, all is you harm! I''ll never cook food for you or talk to you again! "


    Cailing''s eyes were red and he turned around and ran out.


    "Ah! Hello! Are you women reasonable? " Wei Zeyan stamped his feet in situ. How could there be such a thing?


    Su Yuetong doesn''t reason, so does Cailing?


    Shit!


    All the same people!

 Chapter 656

    Chu Yihan bans Su Yuetong from going out of the palace. Su Yuetong can only rely on chenshuang and Gong Tiantian to get information from the outside world. Today, Gong Tiantian runs to her in a rage and smashes a teacup with celadon glaze. Su Yuetong almost kicks her out.


    But hearing Gong Tiantian explain the reason, she said, "long Ze, he "Yes?"


    Gong Tiantian grabs the rose cake and takes a bite. "Don''t you agree! Shangyuan Festival, spring banquet, he was designated as the golden boy, how many women in order to dance with him, squeeze their heads? He has nothing to do with such a good fortune! "


    Before lunch time, Su Yuetong smelled the sour smell all over the room.


    She gently kicked Gong Tiantian and said, "don''t you wronged others, long Ze! The custom of spring banquet is the same every year. He was chosen as the candidate of golden boy, but he didn''t recommend himself. Who is like you? You are against the imperial edict? What''s more, you have no chance to cooperate with him before she is selected? "


    Su Yuetong laughs unkindly. Everyone can see that she is teasing Gong Tiantian.


    In the spring banquet, long Ze is the golden boy, and she will play a song. In the jade girl, she will perform a dance in the flower god hall, praying for the harmony of spring and the blessing of the country.


    Gong Tiantian''s martial arts are very invincible, but she can''t even break her waist when dancing.


    Gong Tiantian rolled a pair of white eyes, "why don''t you go! I can''t dance, you can! Just like you, the whole river can''t beat you! "


    She had seen it this time. When Su Yuetong got up, she could pit a man!


    Why doesn''t she go?


    If she goes dancing, she can balance her mind!


    Always better than other women, like Cheng Shuying!


    Su Yuetong slung her hair lazily, "the identity of the princess is not suitable, and not to say, if the Lord knows, he will be the first to kill you."


    Gong Tiantian trembles and silently eats up the cakes in her mouth. She is not afraid of anyone in her life, just Chu Yihan.


    Let Su Yuetong dance with long Ze. She doesn''t mind I''m afraid Chu Yihan will mind.


    Chu Yi Han is afraid is not only mind, will first take off a layer of her skin!


    "Oh, by the way, what''s the matter with you and Wang Ye recently? Why haven''t you finished yet? You''ve been married for so long. How about keeping your innocent body for fish? When will the prince have children? " As Chu Yihan''s confidant, Gong Tiantian is very concerned about it, and what he says doesn''t stop.


    "You You think everyone is like you! I sleep my fiance before marriage! I''m not responsible! If you put long Ze to sleep, people will be arranged to play a piano. Do you have a conscience to misunderstand people? " Su Yuetong''s face turned red and quickly changed the topic.


    Gong Tiantian ate the cake, "he didn''t ask me to be responsible! Let''s say that the wedding date is next month''s 15th, but the spring banquet has to be delayed. "


    She said that she didn''t care. She didn''t even have the consciousness to be a bride, but Su Yuetong was very happy to hear that.


    Su Yuetong but in front of a bright, she was busy sitting down beside Gong Tiantian, "it doesn''t matter to push back, you two can get married is good! Your dowry and clothes, I promise, will be ready for you, and then you will get married happily! "


    Gong Tiantian chewed the cake and took a sip of tea. "How can you be happier than me?"


    "Fool! Because you and long Ze have finally achieved the right result! " Su Yuetong took a picture of her, and the scene of the last life gushed out from the bottom of her heart for no reason.


    Her death in the last life, Longze''s despair, their two miserable end, think of it, it makes people heart wrenching.

 Chapter 657

    In this life, Su Yuetong will never let the tragedy happen again. She must hold Gong Tiantian down and let her marry long Ze to achieve a happy marriage.


    Gong Tiantian doesn''t care much. She and long Ze grew up together. They have known each other for so many years. Now they have done the most intimate things. She doesn''t care whether they get married or not.


    She only resented that the warblers around him, like flies, could never be driven away. What a nuisance!


    She didn''t even bother to pay attention.


    It happened that Su Yuetong asked about today''s palace election. The queen is choosing the candidate for the jade girl in the palace. It is said that this year long Ze will play a song for Jin Tong. Many women in Jiangdu who are good at singing and dancing are crazy to participate in the election. The competition is much fiercer than in previous years.


    Su Yuetong, without saying a word, drags Gong Tiantian into the palace to see the palace selection.


    It''s Gong Tiantian who takes it, and the two go into the palace. Su Yuetong''s housekeeper has no reason to stop him. Besides, Chu Yihan is still in the palace and doesn''t come back. If Su Yuetong wants to go into the palace, they may come back together. After sending a message to Chu Yihan, the housekeeper immediately prepares the car and lets Su Yuetong and Gong Tiantian go into the palace.


    The royal garden is at the junction of the Imperial Palace and the former dynasty. The queen ordered people to set up a stage here. All the noble girls from the aristocratic families who came to run for the election performed here. The queen watched all morning. The dance of these young girls is really appreciated.


    The girls are just trying to crush long Ze''s head, but she also has a mind to choose a daughter-in-law for herself. At least she can make Chu Chengye calm down and not be confused by the two sisters of the Su family all day long. So Chu Chengye is also called by the queen to watch the dance.


    When Su Yuetong and Gong Tiantian enter the palace, they happen to meet Cheng Shuying dancing. Instead of entering the palace, they stand behind a peach blossom tree and watch.


    On the stage, Cheng Shuying was wearing a long bright red dress with light sleeves, wriggling slender waist and graceful posture. She complemented the peach blossoms in the Royal Garden and danced flexibly with a unique charm.


    Su Yuetong nodded, "the dance is really good!"


    It''s not surprising that Gong Tiantian''s chin is going up to heaven. Among the noble girls who come here, Cheng Shuying has a good family background, outstanding appearance and excellent dance. Even the voice is tender and tender, which makes people feel pity. Xiao Xiang Longze is also a normal girl.


    Compared with Cheng Shuying, Gong Tiantian really doesn''t have anything to match with Longze.


    Su Yuetong said this, the palace sweet fried hair, directly toward her buttocks kicked a foot, "you can you up! I just can''t dance. What''s the matter? "


    "Ouch!" Su Yuetong almost fell down and appeared in front of the crowd in an indecent manner.


    The empress frowned and said, "what is she doing? I didn''t invite you to come here. "


    She saw Su Yuetong full of gas, Chu Cheng ye now so dejected appearance, all thanks to Su Yuetong!


    The empress is so angry, but Chu Cheng Ye''s eyes brighten. When he sees Su Yuetong, his heart is affected, and his lips can''t help murmuring, "Yuetong..."


    Here she is!


    She is so beautiful Even if you just stand there, it will be a beautiful scene.

 Chapter 658

    Su Yuetong ignores Chu Chengye''s eyes and goes to the empress to worship Yingying. "I''ll see the empress. Today, it''s the empress who selects her for the spring banquet. I want to join in the fun and disturb her. I hope she will forgive me."


    "Empress, when you made the order, you said that all the noble girls in Jiangdu City could be selected, and Princess Han was also the noble girl in Jiangdu City. She had a noble status. Can''t she come without you posting?" Gong Tiantian came out from behind the peach blossom tree, every move with the heroic posture of soldiers, a flame like red, is unique in this colorful.


    The Queen looks at Gong Tiantian displeased, "how? General Gong and Princess Han also want to choose? The palace did not say that military generals in the central court could also run for election. "


    She is disgusted to see Gong Tiantian. If she had not been married by the emperor, she would have separated her from long Ze. How could such a ruffian like her be worthy of such an immortal?


    She must be to win over long zeshou for her own use!


    But the reality is hateful!


    In particular, she and Su Yuetong, who married Chu Yihan, appear together, which is particularly hateful! Hate people unconsciously gnash their teeth!


    In addition to the queen, Cheng Shuying is also a hater!


    Originally, she was praised by the queen, and she was sure, but these two people just came out to stir up the trouble!


    Gong Tiantian, even if she can''t make it up, now there is a cold princess!


    What''s more hateful is that Princess Han even said that she didn''t dance well enough and wanted to compete with her in person.


    Su Yuetong has never been shown in front of the public, so the queen can''t hold her, and it''s not good to stop her, let her make a fool of herself, she didn''t lose.


    But Su Yuetong stood on the stage, the sleeves gently sent out, a graceful turn back, it is graceful!


    Sometimes she raises her wrist and lowers her eyebrows, sometimes she eases her cloud hands. She has a bit of vermilion on her face. She looks shy. She looks as beautiful as pink peach petals. She has a orchid posture in her manner. She is the most gorgeous person in the world. With such a gentle dance, she is more elegant, beautiful, noble and vulgar.


    Many people at the scene forgot to breathe, especially when she closed her sleeves for the last time, and the petals around her were dancing like a fairyland.


    Chu Chengye can''t help his mind. He stands up and goes to Su Yuetong. He can''t wait to embrace such a beautiful person.


    But at the moment when he got up, a handsome man without a couple was standing beside Su Yuetong. She looked back at him, and their eyes were opposite, which was unspeakable affection.


    As soon as Su Yuetong looked back, he saw Chu Yihan. He didn''t know when he came. When she just finished dancing, he went on stage, reached out to play the petals on her cheek, gently wiped the sweat off her forehead, and looked at her obsessively.


    His eyes were so hot that she was very shy in front of the public. She pushed him away and kept a distance from him. "My Lord, I''m sorry."


    Chu Yihan held her wrist and whispered in her ear, "it''s beautiful, it''s beautiful."


    He had never seen her so beautiful.


    When she was in Nanling, she didn''t know how to dance, but when he turned around in the next month, he could not see the beauty.


    Just now a dance, is more attractive.


    When she learned to dance, he didn''t know.


    Chu Yihan felt that his husband was not competent.


    Su Yuetong is uncomfortable when he looks at him. He stares at him several times to remind him that it''s in the palace, not in the mansion. Let his eyes be a little more restrained.

 Chapter 659

    Chu Yi cold surface high cold abstinence, only looking at her time, the affection in that eyes almost overflow out.


    Gong Tiantian''s teeth are sour.


    She spat, "Damn it! This is dog food


    "No swearing." A clear and cold voice came, and Gong Tiantian shook, "Damn it! How could it be you


    Long Ze, with a shuobingqin on his back and a pure white robe, stands by the peach blossom tree. He is isolated from the world and makes people dare not get close to him.


    After all, not everyone can stand beside the gods.


    And his arrival, attracted the attention of all the noble women, Rao is the best education, they can not help but excited called out.


    "Look! It''s the son of the dragon


    "Shizi looks colder than before, but How handsome


    "My God! My heart is the son of the world! The son of heaven is really the best in the world


    Compared with Chu Yihan after Cheng''s marriage, Longze is a sweet cake in people''s eyes.


    Because Chu Yihan only has Su Yuetong in his eyes, which makes women sad. However, in Longze''s eyes, there is no woman''s shadow, only ice and snow.


    But now he is standing with Gong Tiantian


    There are always people who want to come up and destroy it. For example, Cheng Shuying comes with her skirt and smiles in front of long Ze. "Cousin, did you dance well just now? Although not as good as Princess Han, the empress said that this time Shu Ying''s dance didn''t disappoint her! "


    Long Ze''s face was expressionless and said coldly, "I haven''t seen it."


    That is to say, he and Chu Yihan watched together. Maybe he saw Su Yuetong dancing, but he didn''t see her dancing, so he didn''t know whether she was good or not.


    "Cousin..." Cheng Shuying''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment, but her voice was coquettish, as if she was coquettishing with Longze.


    Gong Tiantian''s teeth itch, and his hand touches the whip on his waist. Damn it! She wants to kill the goblin!


    Do you want to die if you don''t be a coquettish bitch in front of her?


    "What else can miss Cheng show off when she knows that she is not as good as the princess? Are you raising yourself or belittling the Queen''s eyes? Before the empress could say whether she was good at dancing, Miss Cheng lifted herself first? It''s too decisive. " Su Yuetong is holding a peach blossom, smiling charming.


    Her mouth is sharp with a knife like, a knife a knife in Cheng Shuying''s heart, Cheng Shuying has no way to refute her.


    Who made her Princess Han?


    Cheng Shuying had to look at the empress wrongly. Where does the empress have the heart to make decisions for her now?


    If she stays here any longer, Su Yuetong will take away Chu Chengye''s soul!


    The empress coldly throws down a sentence, "tomorrow elects again!" Then he takes Chu Cheng ye and leaves.


    Chu Cheng Ye doesn''t want to go, but he hates to see Chu Yi Han standing beside Su Yue Tong!


    He can''t convince himself that Su Yuetong already belongs to his uncle Huang!


    Everyone is gone. Chu Yihan is going to take Su Yuetong back to the mansion. He goes to hold her hand, but she reluctantly breaks away and stands beside her, but does not have contact with him. The smile on her face is impeccable, but her heart is far away from him.


    Gong Tiantian and long Ze stand with them, and they don''t hold hands. But Gong Tiantian is cold to long Ze and asks him to go to find the girl who plays with him. Long Ze is calm, but he always stands on her side. When Gong Tiantian is angry, he will hold his arm and stick to him again.

 Chapter 660

    Su Yuetong can still hear Gong Tiantian''s voice, "Longze, can''t you smile? Look at your good skin. It''s just that you''ve been taut all day. It''s so ugly! "


    Su Yue Tong couldn''t help but Tucao palace sweet, really not to die and itching, feel the faces of others and make complaints about the smiles.


    You deserve it!


    She''s too lazy to help her next time!


    After they go home, they face their own indifference.


    Su Yuetong still goes back to Qingying Pavilion, and doesn''t say a word to Chu Yihan. Even when he enters the mansion, he takes her hand and she will break away.


    Chu Yihan looks at her back and her eyes are deep.


    Mu Xiu could not help sighing, "prince, are you really not going to tell the princess?"


    Chu Yi Han''s voice is low, "the thing that makes her sad, why bother her?"


    "I blame you, Princess..." If Chu Yihan doesn''t tell the truth one day, Su Yuetong will doubt and blame him one day. Can he bear it alone?


    Chu Yi Han looks indifferent, "no harm."


    She will be with him all her life. One day, she will understand.


    Ten days later, the Spring Festival banquet and the process of worshiping heaven lasted for two days. The whole country was together. In Jiangdu City, the spring was just right, and the petals flying all over the sky led to a prosperous spring.


    In the flower temple, the important officials in the court and the family members of the imperial concubines are on both sides of the temple. In the center of the temple is the high flower god platform. The flower god blesses the faithful men and women, and the good weather in the coming year. Dongling is believed by the whole country.


    Huashentai is built close to a hundred year old tree. On the new buds of the ancient tree, the flowers are in bud. A breeze blows, and a row of maids raise a basket of petals, floating like a new moon and snow.


    In the sun, a man in white came on stage with a piano. He was dressed in white, with ink hair and a silver crown. A pure color without any impurities appeared in everyone''s eyes. He looked down upon all living beings with a bleak and thin look, as if he were a God.


    Long Ze puts down Shuo Bing and kowtows to the shrine. After the ceremony, he sits beside the Qin table, and his fingers flick, which is a beautiful sound like a spring.


    This time, Cheng Shuying was chosen as the jade girl.


    Su Yuetong knows that the queen deliberately blocked her and Gong Tiantian. After Gong Tiantian knew about this, she was so angry that she couldn''t eat for several days. She had a tantrum with long Ze several times. She didn''t go to see him for five days, and she turned them away.


    Long Ze''s face didn''t look angry, but he didn''t look very happy.


    He just didn''t follow Gong Tiantian''s hobby of fighting against the will to play, so he would sit on the flower altar.


    But Su Yuetong didn''t want to play the piano when she saw the appearance of Longze, otherwise she would not only play the piano once.


    Here, Cheng Shuying is wearing a silk skirt with silver Jasmine bracts, sleeves vibrating and waist closing, and a light pink peony is embroidered on the cuff. She hires Tingting to go to huashentai. Her eyes are full of light, and her posture is as if she and Longze are a perfect match.


    She pretended that she could not understand the indifference in Longze''s eyes, and she was still enthusiastic about him.


    Gong Tiantian stood beside Su Yuetong, hating his teeth, "Damn it! I''m going to kill her! "


    She said, can''t help but want to rush out to wave the whip, Su Yuetong dead pressed her, "you urgent what! Isn''t she on stage yet


    "How many steps are there? Can you make her fall? " Gong Tiantian stares.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as her voice fell, Cheng Shuying stepped on the air and actually fell down the steps. It seemed that she was rolling down the steps and landing on her face. With a bang, Su Yuetong felt a thump in her heart, "this frontal bone I''m afraid it''s not cracked. "

 Chapter 661

    Her hands and feet at most let her sprain, Cheng Shuying how to fall so hard?


    "Ah! It hurts! How painful! Ah... "


    Under the flower god stage, it was Cheng Shuying''s shrill cry. Her servant girl and her mother came up to help her. When Mrs. Cheng saw Cheng Shuying''s forehead breaking and bleeding, she was even more shocked and cried out, "my God! Your face How good is that


    "Mother, I''m in pain! My feet hurt! Am I Can''t you dance, Wuwuwuwu! " Cheng Shuying is crying. It really hurts. She can''t stand up when she sits on the ground. The maid wants to help her, but she howls like a pig.


    Su Yuetong visual inspection, this leg is afraid to break.


    She felt a twitch in her heart. She swore that she didn''t really move so much. It was just a layer of water on the steps, and Cheng Shuying sprained her feet. How could she fall so hard?


    Just when she wanted to go out to show her, a blue figure came to Cheng Shuying''s side before her. She could set the bone for her and bandage the wound on her forehead cleanly. Her voice was low, but it was very gentle. "Go down to rest quickly, or this leg will fall ill if it is not well treated."


    "No! I''m not going! Sister in law, I I''m going to dance with my cousin Cheng Shuying bit her lip.


    She waited so long for this day, how can she give up!


    "Shuying, you''ve hurt your ligaments by practicing too much. Now your legs can''t dance at all. If you try to be brave, it will destroy your legs." The woman seems to be advising, but her voice is irrefutable.


    This is a very calm woman.


    Su Yuetong looks at her beautiful face and vaguely remembers such a person, but she can''t remember who she is


    "What are you looking at! That''s Yunli Gong Tiantian poked her.


    Su Yuetong suddenly surprised, "Yunli? Long Ze''s sister-in-law, Qing Wei Dao Yun Jia Shu''s daughter Yun Li


    "Yes! Did you forget? " Gong Tiantian sniffed, "people also know how to do medicine. Don''t worry about it. Look, this bone setting technique is no less than you!"


    Su Yuetong squints slightly. Yunli''s technique seems to be much more skillful than Su Yanran''s. However, her name never appears on the doctor''s list. She is also the daughter of Daoyun family in Qingwei. After she married Longze''s elder brother, Longxiao, she lived in seclusion. When Longxiao died, she was widowed. She never thought she was such a wonderful person.


    Su Yuetong knew little about her in the last life. She had never met her before. She only knew that this woman had been living in Xiangyang palace.


    Or when she went to Longze to settle accounts later, she saw her give Longze soup to take care of him.


    In this life, she suddenly appeared in front of her eyes.


    Su Yuetong''s keen senses lead her to think that this woman is not simple.


    The queen hurried down to see that Cheng Shuying was so hurt that she couldn''t dance, but the auspicious time couldn''t be delayed. It was a good time to pray for good weather in a year. Cheng Shuying''s injury was just a bad thing.


    If the queen can''t do it well, Chu Xiaotian won''t give her a good face. At the moment, she is also worried. When she sees Yunli, who cleans her hands after saving people, she stares at her and asks, "the daughter of the cloud family, is sure to be good at piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, singing and dancing."


    Yunlifu saluted with humility, "the empress praised me falsely. Yunli is just a concubine of the Yuns family. She has always lived in the mansion, so it''s hard to be elegant. Today''s Shangyuan Festival, she''d better choose someone else."

 Chapter 662

    "Why choose someone else? You are long Ze''s elder sister-in-law. If you dance with him, you must have a tacit understanding. Go down and change your clothes quickly!" As soon as the queen waved her hand, she let mammy Jin take her to the side hall to change clothes.


    Su Yuetong is reluctant to see Yunli. She looks at Longze on the stage, even in a bit of a dilemma.


    After Yunli is taken away, Longze stands up from huashentai. He asks Chu Xiaotian that since Cheng Shuying is injured, he will cancel the ensemble. He won''t play the piano any more.


    "Presumptuous! It''s a grand ceremony of our country to respect the God of flowers! The queen has chosen a candidate. You can wait here with ease! " Chu Xiaotian said angrily.


    "I have said all I can. I will not play today. The emperor will forgive me." Long Ze kowtowed to Chu Xiaotian. His indifference could not be resolved by the king.


    But Chu Xiaotian obviously didn''t want to let him go, so he let him kneel on the stage, facing the crowd or sarcastic, or watching.


    Su Yuetong is feeling guilty. She can play this time. She wanted to help Gong Tiantian, but she got a cloud glass.


    Su Yuetong pushes Gong Tiantian, "aren''t you going to save your man?"


    Gong Tiantian bared her teeth, "do you know if I can dance?"


    "You Can''t you go and save a field? " Su Yuetong helps the forehead, does she have to come in person?


    That''s all!


    What she did ended up on her own!


    Gong Tiantian is such a fool!


    She is so angry!


    Just when she was ready to devote herself bravely and resolve the embarrassment, Gong Tiantian flew to the stage with a sword in her hand. She didn''t know which bodyguard she took it from.


    She knelt down on one knee and said to Chu Xiaotian, "emperor, the auspicious time is coming. I''ll just replace Miss Cheng."


    This made Chu Xiaotian laugh. "Ai Qing, I don''t know. Can you dance?"


    This is chiguoguo''s ridicule!


    Gong Tiantian was carrying a sword. "Can I help you, emperor?"


    She stabbed Longze''s case with her sword and said, "Hello! Do you play? Can you play well? What did you play just now? "


    Longze''s admirers were indignant, "general Gong, this is insulting your highness! His royal highness Shizi''s piano skill is unparalleled in the world


    "No double fart! The seventh Prince of Beiling also plays very well! " Gong Tiantian opens her mouth and goes back.


    Hearing this, long Ze got up, sat down beside the piano case, and faintly spat out a word, "play."


    "Then play it well! Or I''ll cut you! " Gong Tiantian walks to huashentaizhong with her sword. She just looks at Longze and Longze knows what she is going to do.


    All over the sky, the flower rain is full of radiance, the music of the zither is curling, and a fiery figure is dancing in the flower rain. Her hand holding the sword is flying gently, dancing a set of sword techniques of flowing snow and returning wind, which is very natural and elegant!


    With the sound of Longze''s Qin, Gong Tiantian''s sword technique is sometimes soft, but suddenly changed. The green leaves fly up and the clouds are steaming. She dances out of a school of arrogance that is indomitable and destroys everything!


    People seem to see a gorgeous picture of the vast world, the rivers and mountains are fully rendered, the atmosphere is myriad, the clouds are comfortable, the mountains and rivers are moving.


    "Whew -"


    suddenly, Gong Tiantian''s sword in her hand retracts, spins, turns, suddenly eases, and her red clothes soar. The ground is full of falling heroes, unspeakable heroism and endless splendor!


    The tip of her sword gently reaches the piano case, blocking a petal that will fall on Longze''s fingertip. In an instant, the flower is in full bloom.

 Chapter 663

    Long Ze is slightly stunned. His fingers move. Gong Tiantian blows the petals open. His music continues. It''s less cold and more beautiful. It''s refreshing and graceful.


    "How beautiful


    Su Yuetong was stunned by this scene.


    Not only she, but also many men and women are staring at Longze and Gong Tiantian in a daze. Never for a moment, they feel that they are so compatible.


    They seem to be incompatible. When they meet, they are so passionate.


    Gong Tiantian stands on the flower god stage and stares at the Dragon Ze in front of her. She is clearly in the rain of flowers. However, she feels that everything in the world has been emptied. Only the man in white is real.


    It''s her. It''s within reach.


    Gong Tiantian approached him, bent down to gaze at him, and gave him a kiss on the face.


    She also forgot how she thought at that time. She felt that this kind of Longze moved her so much that she just wanted to kiss him!


    And then she did.


    She doesn''t care what people think, anyway, Longze didn''t resist her, and didn''t dislike her, just like she wasn''t loved.


    He still looks indifferent, fingers meal, pop-up music, but the force of the tremor.


    Even Gong Tiantian could tell that there was something wrong with the tone.


    Gong Tiantian guessed that she was disturbed by herself. She stood aside with her sword and asked him to continue playing.


    But the more she looked at Longze, the more she wanted to kiss him.


    This kind of feeling, really can''t restrain!


    Especially want him in bed.


    In the indifference, there is a blazing flame burning, which is always different from the ordinary!


    At the end of the song, long Ze and Gong Tiantian can also exit successfully, and they are praised and rewarded by Chu Xiaotian.


    In this kind of public occasion, Gong Tiantian didn''t expect that long Ze mentioned her marriage again. Chu Xiaotian''s face sank quickly, and he temporarily suppressed it.


    But no matter whether he is pressed or not, with long Ze''s temper, what he decides will be held as scheduled.


    He and Gong Tiantian''s marriage, Chu Yihan to handle for them, Longze side Chu Yihan is responsible for, Gong Tiantian side, Su Yuetong.


    After Gong Tiantian stepped down, she threw her sword to a bodyguard and said thanks. Su Yuetong was about to hand her a handkerchief to wipe her sweat. A slender hand, like jade, had already reached out to Gong Tiantian and gently wiped the sweat from her forehead.


    Gong Tiantian is not used to being taken care of like this. She grabs the kerchief in Longze''s hand and rubs it on her face.


    She never puts on makeup, so she doesn''t care whether she will take off her make-up or not.


    She was about to throw the pure white handkerchief back to Longze after wiping, but she glanced at Longze''s pure white body and said, "do you have a habit of cleanliness? I''ve smeared this kerchief. Do you want any more? "


    Long Ze''s eyes were slightly heavy, and he looked at the handkerchief that was soiled by Gong Tiantian and said faintly: "yes."


    "Yes?" Gong Tiantian seems to want to give the handkerchief back to him, but he suddenly takes it into his arms and looks like a bully. "I don''t want to give it to you. It''s my stuff if you wipe it for me!"


    "Hello! If you''re reasonable or not, you''re robbing people''s purses! " Su Yuetong mocks.


    Gong Tiantian is more shameless!


    Relying on long Ze will not fight back to her, she can make fun of others.


    However, Su Yuetong also thinks that Longze will be bullied by Gong Tiantian. Longze looks cold, but says: "no harm, you are mine."


    Gong Tiantian is all his, and he will care if the handkerchief she robbed is his?


    He can take back what he gives with interest!

 Chapter 664

    "Oh..." Su Yuetong quietly away from the two people a little bit.


    She feels that Gong Tiantian is not easy to provoke, but Longze will not be bullied at all!


    People are black in their bones!


    Gong Tiantian is also proud of grabbing a kerchief from long Ze, but she doesn''t want to. She has already fallen into his pit.


    Behind her, the woman''s soft and distant voice rang out, "general Gong, do you know how Miss Cheng''s injury is?"


    Gong Tiantian suddenly looks back and sees Yunli standing behind her. She is still wearing a dancing skirt, which is urged by the queen to change. She is always elegant, and seems to be infected with a bit of fireworks, but she says


    Gong Tiantian frowned, "how do I know? How is she


    Yun Li nodded slightly, "Shuying''s right leg fracture, even if it is cured, it will fall down. I''m afraid she can''t dance any more, and her frontal bone is broken. After it is cured, her cheek will be deformed."


    "How did she fall like this?" Gong Tiantian scratched her neck.


    It''s a little cruel for a woman!


    In particular, Cheng Shuying''s delicate and deadly, unlike her, can be even more brilliant after a broken tendon.


    "Doesn''t general Gong know how Shuying fell?" Cloud glass clear eyes, with a trace of ridicule.


    Gong Tiantian didn''t see it. She was very nervous and said, "how do I know how she fell! The steps are so high that I can fall even if I walk two steps. I''m either careless or I''m too excited. "


    Maybe I just want to dance in front of Longze. I''m so excited that I fell.


    Su Yuetong heart secretly scolds, the palace sweet this has no brain, the others are suspecting her, tempts her to have not seen!


    Su Yuetong goes to Gong Tiantian and smiles at Yunli, "madam, I doubt that Gong general has any evidence? Otherwise, why should madam question general Gong? Although general Gong doesn''t understand women''s mind, she is a military general of the imperial court. She is highly valued by the emperor and loved by the people. Before you speak, you should think clearly. "


    Su Yuetong''s words and swords have always been sharp, so a greeting down, cloud glass dare not entangle this matter.


    She very know advance and retreat, smile a little, "is I suspicious, cold princess."


    "I wish my wife knew that she was suspicious. Although she was the eldest sister-in-law of my son, she should not forget that our general Gong was equal to my son both in status and ability." Su Yuetong secretly pinched Gong Tiantian. Gong Tiantian hissed and quickly cooperated with her! Long Ze and I are actually quite It''s about the same


    "What Princess Han said is that I will leave." Yunli retreats and goes to Cheng''s house.


    Obviously, she came to seek justice for the Cheng family.


    Su Yuetong can still see Mrs. Cheng''s gnashing eyes on their side.


    But she absolutely does not allow others to take Gong Tiantian''s nerve to bully her!


    "Let go! Damn it! Let me go, Su Yuetong! cao£¡ It hurts to pinch it! " Gong Tiantian shakes off Su Yuetong''s hand. She looks at her arm. It''s enough to dig. She''s pinched red!


    "Do you know the pain? They hit you in the face? Don''t you know how to turn around and connect her back? " Su Yuetong hate iron not steel look at her!


    When can Gong Tiantian be more delicate?


    When will the ears work better? I can''t hear that Yunli''s words are full of questions about her. I want to force her to admit that it''s her who killed Cheng Shuying. Do you want to show off?

 Chapter 665

    "In the face?" Gong Tiantian touched her face. "How dare she hit me in the face? Is she looking for death! I''ll kill her! "


    As soon as Gong Tiantian pulled out her Ruby whip, Su Yuetong covered her face and said, "Gong Tiantian, are you special It''s hopeless


    Like a woman?


    Can you have some emotional intelligence that a woman should have?


    Oh! Oh, my God!


    She should not shrink these with Gong Tiantian. She is nothing like a woman except her body!


    Spring banquet is the past, some people are happy, some people are sad.


    When leaving the palace, Su Yuetong sees that long Ze and Gong Tiantian are walking together. Although they don''t have much communication, they occasionally look at each other. Gong Tiantian smiles in her eyes, and she knows that they can finally get married.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that her last cottage was stopped by flowers, she might have thought that today would be more complete.


    Just came out of the toilet, Su Yuetong opened the door, the tip of the flower''s nose in front of her, scared her almost didn''t jump back.


    The flower leans down and drags her hastily, "what do you think! After that is Shi. "


    "You''re the one! Flowers fall, when do you still have the hobby of squatting people to use the toilet? How disgusting Su Yuetong looked at him scornfully.


    The flower poured down that pair of charming peach blossom eyes blinked, "Chu Yi Han with cowhide candy like adhesion you, the prime minister in the palace and can''t with him, don''t take advantage of your toilet to seduce you, call the prime minister can how?"


    The demon looks very embarrassed. When people see him, they can''t bear it. It seems that he is wronged to let him do such a thing.


    However


    Su Yuetong kicked him, "you are sick! Who wants you to seduce! Get out of here! As far as I can go, as far as I can go! "


    "If you don''t leave me, I will seduce you! It''s better to seduce Princess Han than to kill Chu Yihan, isn''t it The flower fell and picked his eyebrows. The beautiful color showed in his eyes. The breeze raised the broken hair on his cheek. His beauty was amazing.


    Su Yuetong was very angry, "get out! You want to kill him! Don''t look for me


    She is wearing the title of a cold princess, this guy still depends on her?


    Su Yuetong is not in the mood now and doesn''t want to be involved with Hua Qingluo. Keeping a distance is good for both of them.


    Flower falls this to want the persistence of the life, she must give him to break can''t!


    Su Yuetong and Hua Qingluo pass by, with indifference and alienation that people can understand on her face.


    Hua Qingluo grabs her hand and smiles in the face of her indifference and estrangement. "I''m in a hurry to get rid of myself. I don''t even want to know the news about your father?"


    Su Yuetong Yilin, looking back at him, "did you go to check? What did you find out? "


    The flower tilted down and lifted the hair on her cheek, "hum! Of course, the prime minister cares about your affairs. Besides the prime minister, probably no one dares to dig out the secret of the cold king. The prime minister is itching to dig out for a moment. I didn''t expect it to be very interesting! "


    "What do you know? Come on! Tell me! How did my father die? " Su Yuetong didn''t care a lot. She grabbed the flower''s arm and shook it.


    "The call is nice, otherwise don''t say," flower tilts down, hands embrace chest, tone lazy, start proud Jiao.


    "Flowers fall!" Su Yuetong roared in his ear, and the flower''s ears would be deafened by her.


    The flower leans down, frowns, covers her ears, and pokes Su Yuetong''s forehead. "Are you so heartless? And you want to kill me! "

 Chapter 666

    "Flowers fall, do you say? Don''t say I hit you! " Su Yuetong rolled up her sleeves and put her fists in front of the flowers. There was a strong momentum that could hit her face at any time.


    Hua Qingluo is amused by her appearance. He has seen Su Yuetong, who is weird, cute and coquettish, and sinister. He has never seen her so serious that she wants to beat someone to death.


    She''s so cute!


    The flower leaned down and crossed his waist, smiling back and forth, tears almost came out, "beat No! show mercy! The truth Ha ha ha! I''m afraid I''ll be crippled by you! "


    "Flowers! Tilt! Fall Su Yuetong hit him with one fist.


    She didn''t fight, but she was sure that if Hua Qingluo washed her, whether it was in the palace or in the toilet, she would beat his face askew!


    "Well, no noise! I heard Chu Yihan''s voice. You want to know about your father. Come to the first floor the day after tomorrow to invite me to dinner! I''ll tell you what I''m trying to do! " Hua Qingluo grinned, showing eight big white teeth. After laughing, he ran to the roof and disappeared. Just like when he came, there was no sound.


    Su Yuetong''s eyes widened and he was still looking for him everywhere


    "What''s the matter with you? Not feeling well? " Before she could shout out the three words of flower falling, the man''s voice rang with concern.


    Chu Yi Han quickly steps to her side, holds her hand, feels her palm cold, looks at her face is not good.


    Chu Yi Han stroked her cheek, "what''s wrong? I''ll give you the imperial medicine! "


    "No!" Su Yuetong immediately waved Chu Yihan''s hand, every time she thought of her father, she would be particularly afraid to see Chu Yihan.


    The panic in her eyes made Chu Yihan very hurt. His voice sank down. "I''ll take you back."


    He couldn''t help but hold Su Yuetong''s hand, and didn''t allow her to resist. He took her back to the palace all the way.


    After arriving at the palace, Su Yuetong almost fled back to Qingying Pavilion.


    She was afraid that Chu Yihan would come after her, and she specially asked someone to tie the gate directly.


    She didn''t want to see him! I don''t want to hear his voice, she doesn''t want anything


    She just wanted to know how her father died. She was afraid that the truth from Hua Qingluo''s investigation was really what she imagined.


    "The next day, the first floor..." Su Yuetong leaned against the door and clenched her teeth. She must go!


    She must know the truth!


    Su Yuetong locked himself in the Qingying Pavilion, and no one was allowed to go in except Cailing.


    Chu Yi Han stood at the door for a long time, hesitated, and finally did not break in.


    He just turned around, a blue figure swayed over, Liu Qingyi''s voice gently rang out, "Lord, I''ve got dinner ready, will you please have dinner with me?"


    Chu Yihan didn''t look at her, so he turned and left.


    Liu Qingyi was in the same place, looking at the man''s back and looking at today''s elaborate dress. She couldn''t believe it. She She can''t even win Chu Yihan''s eyes?!


    Chu Yihan steps back to hanyue Pavilion in the twilight, looking at the more gorgeous dawn in the sky, his heart gradually sinks to the bottom.


    "Lord, it''s OK to give others a chance." Mu Xiu, beside Chu Yihan, gives a gentle and elegant smile.


    Chu Yi Han steps a meal, "what do you say?"


    There was a trace of displeasure in his low tone, and a chill in his eyes.

 Chapter 667

    Mu Xiu knew he didn''t like it, so he just said with a smile: "the prince wants to know whether the princess cares or not. It''s better to have a dinner with Liu side princess. The princess is not deaf or blind in such a big palace, and she will hear and see."


    Mu Xiu has been a confidant of Chu Yihan for many years. Chu Yihan really listened to his words!


    Liu Qingyi Chuai full of gas back to yingyuexuan, but see Chu Yihan is sitting in the hall, happy almost fell.


    Chu Yihan comes to have dinner with her. She gives Chu Yihan food and her chopsticks are shaking. Chu Yihan is very calm and doesn''t focus on eating at all. She just wastes some time here.


    It''s impossible to spend the night with her, but Chu Yihan thinks about things in his heart and sits here for a long time with a cup of tea.


    The news that Chu Yihan had been in yingyuexuan for two hours spread like wildfire. For a moment, all the servants in the house were talking about whether the princess was too overbearing and bored the prince. The prince went to spoil the concubine Liu!


    Soon someone in the house started a gambling game to decide whether Chu Yihan would stay in yingyuexuan tonight to decide the direction of their future.


    Cailing wants to make some food for Su Yuetong. When she hears the news, she rushes up to argue with a group of servants. She looks lovely and speaks in a soft voice. Although she is near Su Yuetong, everyone is not too polite to her.


    Strange and cynical, she said that her young lady was out of favor, which made Cailing burst into tears. She pointed to these people, "you You deceive too much! My young lady is not good to you! How dare you say that to her behind your back


    "The princess is kind to her servants, but the master of the house is the prince! No matter how good she is to her servants, no matter how bad she is to the Lord, and he doesn''t love her, what can we do? " Some steward, while eating melon seeds, rolled his eyes.


    "You! My young lady and Wang Ye have a good relationship! " Cailing clenched his fists.


    "The feeling is very good! The princess moved to Qingying pavilion just a few days after her wedding, but she still ignored the prince? The Lord has condescended to do this! Is the princess still carrying it? What else do you want the Lord to do? " Another man, who is a little older and seems to be in charge, fights for Chu Yihan.


    "Yes! What''s our prince like to the princess? The princess ignores the prince, and doesn''t allow him to spoil the concubine Liu


    "I see! Liu side princess than Princess good temper! Today, I cook dinner for the king myself. I don''t know how much better I am than some people with this kind of heart


    All of you a word I a word, this won''t argue, color spirit blocked have nothing to say.


    She covered her face and ran away crying.


    Wei Zeyan is on patrol. Seeing this bustling scene, he comes to have a look. As soon as he gets close, he is hit by Cailing. He looks down. The little girl is full of tears and looks aggrieved. His heart pulls, "what''s the matter with you? Who bullied you? "


    "You Go away. I hate it! It''s all you Cailing see Wei Zeyan, cry more fierce, a push him away, run headless.


    "Hello! What happened to me? " Wei Zeyan felt that he was wronged, so he caught up with him and jumped to Cailing.


    Cailing bumped into his arms and his forehead turned red. "Wuwuwuwu Pain! It hurts

 Chapter 668

    Wei Zeyan hissed and rubbed his chest, "do you know the pain? You''re going to have to push forward again! "


    As soon as Wei Zeyan flashed away, there was a wall behind him. If he hadn''t just come over to block it, the silly girl would have hit the wall directly.


    At that time, I''m afraid it''s not a painful word.


    I''m sure she''s hit in the head!


    Cailing is wronged, but when she sees Wei Zeyan and replaces Su Yuetong, she feels wronged. Even if Wei Zeyan saves her, she doesn''t want to pay attention to him. She wipes her tears and turns around.


    Wei Zeyan grabbed her arm and pulled her back, "you come back to me! Make it clear. What''s going on? Ignore me these two days and run when you see me? I want to eat the snacks you make, you don''t make them any more! "


    He had been greedy for several days, but he had no appetite for food.


    He ran to the kitchen every day with a shy face. When the kitchen mistress came back to see that he had a headache, she told him that Cailing didn''t go to the kitchen to make food these two days. Let him coax her and don''t bully her!


    He is still puzzled here for a while. When did he bully her?


    Cailing struggled in his hands, "let me go! No, I won''t make food for you in the future! "


    She won''t feed the white eyed wolf!


    If it wasn''t for Wei Zeyan, could Liu Qingyi enter the palace?


    Will Wang ye go to her?


    Will the relationship between Wang Ye and miss become more and more rigid!


    Hum!


    Blame him, blame him!


    "You have to have a reason to be angry with me, don''t you?" Wei Zeyan was annoyed by her struggle, so he put his hands around her waist and imprisoned her in his arms.


    A strong masculine air came to her face. Cailing''s face immediately turned red, and her voice gradually weakened, "you You let me go! You deliberately hurt miss, I just I don''t care about you! "


    Her voice became smaller and smaller, and her face became more and more shy.


    But Wei Zeyan heard clearly, she is because Su Yuetong just like this to him.


    He turned cold and let her go, "OK, I will never pester you! If you don''t like to make things for me, you won''t! I don''t want that either


    He forgot that Cailing was su Yuetong''s maid. She was facing her!


    She came to him, so attentive to make food for him, but also for Su Yuetong.


    "You..." Cailing looks at him, tears falling.


    For a moment, she felt that the man was merciless.


    But she clearly saw the deep feeling in his eyes. She thought that she could become the deep feeling in his eyes.


    But why


    "What are you crying for? I said that I would not pester you in the future. Shouldn''t you go? " When Wei Zeyan saw her tears, his heart was inexplicably flustered.


    He will not comfort people, such tone let color spirit sound, more like driving her.


    Cailing covered his mouth and forbeared to restrain, "I I''ll just go! "


    After that, she would never come to him or give him anything to eat!


    Cailing left with a sob. Wei Zeyan, a lonely figure, felt a pain in his heart. He rubbed his chest and tried to relieve the pain, but he could still hear Cailing''s cry.


    The more I listen The more pain he had.


    Two days later, Su Yuetong changed his man''s clothes early in the morning. He was dressed in a blue robe. His hair was tied up and he took a fan to cover half his face. Suddenly, he was still a pretty young man.


    Cailing looked at her with a guilty heart, "Miss, you No good? "


    Su Yuetong cleaned up and went out. Before she left, she patted Cailing''s shoulder. "Stay here. I''ll be back in two hours at most. Don''t let anyone in."

 Chapter 669

    Cailing''s advice to Su Yuetong is fruitless, and she can''t stop her young lady. She thought that such a trivial matter should not be discovered.


    But the bad thing is Wei Zeyan is a fool!


    It''s not a good time to come to her. I want to break in and look for her at this time.


    Cailing was startled to see Wei Zeyan who didn''t know where he came from. "You What are you doing here! "


    Wei Zeyan was calm and didn''t find anything abnormal in the room. He opened his mouth and said, "come to you!"


    "Come to me What are you doing? " Cailing''s face is red. She is usually shy, but now she is guilty!


    Su Yuetong is not here. Wei Zeyan rushes in and finds out. If he tells Wang Ye, it''s over!


    Wei Zeyan''s face is tangled. After thinking for a long time, he doesn''t think about how to open his mouth. He scratches his ears in front of Cailing.


    During the time he was thinking, Cailing was tortured. He was afraid that he would find something. Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, he pushed him out with a red face, "you If you have nothing to say, you can go out! Don''t come in


    Of course, Wei Zeyan has something to say.


    But Cailing so refused him, let him in the heart blocked a sullen, not comfortable.


    He stood against the threshold and refused to go out. "I have something to say!"


    "I won''t listen! I don''t want to hear it! You Get out of here Cailing rushed him out of the door.


    "No! I''m not going! I''ll say it


    "You You are out


    "I don''t know! I won''t go if you drive me! I have to make it clear to you today. I''ll... " Wei Zeyan was about to blurt out, but when he broke in again, he found something wrong.


    The room is empty. How can it seem that there is no one?


    Cailing is here. Where''s su Yuetong?


    Wei Zeyan looked at Cailing suspiciously, "where''s your miss? Why didn''t you come out and hit me? "


    Wei Zeyan knows that he and Su Yuetong are incompatible. He hates Su Yuetong, and Su Yuetong can''t see him. Today, he''s ready to break in. Su Yuetong will fight with him. But after he comes in for a while, he doesn''t see Su Yuetong, and doesn''t even hear her?


    "I My young lady has gone to the garden! It''s not here! Hurry up, or she will be angry when she comes back to see you Cailing''s heart clattered for a while, for fear that Wei Zeyan would continue to ask, she would not lie, and could not help him to ask.


    Fortunately, Wei Zeyan didn''t go on asking, but he also breathed a sigh of relief, "your miss is not at the right time, I''ll have a good talk with you, that I let Liu''s concubine in on purpose, but she is my elder martial brother''s concubine in name, and she has the empress''s order. I just came to the palace, and I didn''t know that she was not allowed to enter the palace when my elder martial brother gave a death order. At that time, I tried to make su Yuetong unhappy, so I let her in. "


    Wei Zeyan explained briefly. He looked at Cailing seriously. "I hate Su Yuetong very much, but I can''t control the woman''s mind between her and Liu''s concubine. I didn''t help her. I I don''t want the relationship between us to be destroyed. I still like you... "


    "Ah? Do you like me? " Cailing''s face suddenly turned red, and his eyes were at a loss.


    "No!" Wei Zeyan suddenly denied, his face turned red, "I I like you You... "


    "Do you like the snacks made by Cailing?"


    "Yes Wei Zeyan suddenly takes the words, and then turns back to see Mu Xiu who saves him.

 Chapter 670

    Beside him, there was Chu Yihan, who didn''t look very well.


    "Teacher Elder martial brother Wei Zeyan looks confused. Is his elder martial brother coming out of the ice cellar again today?


    It''s freezing to death!


    "Where did she go?" Chu Yi''s face was covered with frost, and every word had a strong pressure.


    "Little Miss, go shopping... "


    "Tell the truth!" Chu Yi cold voice way.


    Muxiu reminds Cailing, "Cailing, my Lord and I have just found the princess from the garden, but the Lord has not seen the princess."


    "Cailing doesn''t know, Cailing can''t say either!" Cailing is biting her lips. She doesn''t dare to lie in front of Chu Yihan, and she will never betray Su Yuetong.


    But she knew that Chu Yihan was really angry this time.


    Su Yuetong doesn''t know what''s going on in the palace. When she comes to the first floor, she is taken to the private room on the top floor by a mysterious young man. She smells the flavor of the famous dish braised lion''s head from a long distance. When she enters the box, she doesn''t see anything to eat!


    "Ma Dan! Where did you die when the flowers fell? " Su Yuetong howled in the box.


    "Here!" The voice of the man''s lazy evil spirit came as if he had just woken up.


    Su Yuetong walked around the white jade screen and saw the flowers falling in the quilt rubbing her eyes. She kicked her foot on the string of the bed and said, "you sleep on wool! What about my father? I didn''t come to see you sleeping! "


    "But Benxiang came to sleep with you..." The flowers fell and blinked. The pure and harmless eyes were full of people''s strength, which made people want to commit a crime.


    If it is before marriage, Su Yuetong will definitely be crazy about floating, but now she is not in the mood to play.


    Her eyes coldly fixed on the flowers, "I''m here too. Should you say that? What do you want to play? "


    The flower leaned down and winked at her. "You''ll know later."


    In the blink of an eye, a bad smile flashed from the corner of his mouth. Then Su Yuetong heard the sound of breaking the door.


    The white jade screen behind her was smashed by a hand, and the people who appeared in front of her were the people from the Han Palace headed by Chu Yihan.


    Muxiu, weizeyan and Cailing all follow. Beside Chu Yihan, Liu Qingyi, who is supported by the weak wind, is still standing.


    Seeing the flowers on the bed and Su Yuetong beside the bed, Liu Qingyi trembled uncontrollably, "this Princess, you! How can you get along with others! You have betrayed the Lord. How can you do that! "


    Liu Qingyi said, looking at Chu Yihan softly, and his voice was like crying, "the prince is infatuated with the princess. Even if he has dinner with his concubine, he always thinks about the princess, Princess How can you do this kind of thing with people! It''s said that you and Prime Minister Hua have been entangled. I always think that someone has slandered the princess, but I don''t think it''s true! "


    Liu Qingyi stares at Su Yuetong with regret in his eyes, but more hatred!


    She hates it!


    Su Yuetong, a slut, has an affair with Hua Qingluo while occupying Chu Yihan''s heart!


    She had known that this woman was not a good thing. She had been treating Chu Yihan coldly for so many days. As soon as she was seduced by the flowers, she took the bait!


    So cheap!


    She doesn''t believe that Chu Yihan will want such a cheap woman!


    Su Yuetong can see through Liu Qingyi''s acting skills at a glance, but she is more suspicious of the flowers falling behind her!


    She turned to look at the flower and asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    He asked her to come here. Will Liu Qingyi break in with Chu Yihan?

 Chapter 671

    You can think of a design full of flaws with your toes!


    Unexpectedly will appear on her and the flower to fall on the body!


    Flower leans down to support a head, still is a pair of languid lazy appearance, "this phase admires you, you get married this long time, we can see one side, this opportunity but hard won!"


    "Flowers fall! What are you talking about? " Su Yuetong angrily kicked him.


    She clearly came to him to ask her father''s news. What he said was that they were having an affair?


    Su Yuetong turns around and sees Chu Yihan''s gloomy face. Her heart seems to be crushed by a huge stone. She feels so sick. She opens her mouth to explain, "I I didn''t! "


    She didn''t come to fall in love with Hua, and she didn''t know what he was mad about today!


    Chu Yihan strides towards her, grabs her wrist and presses her into his arms. His powerful momentum adds to the pressure on her heart. She feels guilty for his deep eyes.


    She was afraid that he would misunderstand her!


    But she didn''t do anything wrong to him!


    Even if she was in conflict with him or disagreed with him, she knew that she was married and became his cold princess. How could she do this to him?


    Chu Yihan just looked at her a few eyes deeply. He looked at the eyes of flowers, like the sharp edge of frost. "Flowers are falling, you do it yourself!"


    Flower fall is still that kind of sultry posture lying on the bed, Chong Chu Yi Han Yang lip smile, "this phase of course will be good for itself!"


    He will take all of Chu Yihan!


    Take Su Yuetong and make her his woman!


    Chu Yihan takes Su Yuetong back to the palace of King Han. All the people he brings today, including Liu Qingyi and his servants, are taken back to the palace by him and are waiting in the hall.


    This is the place where Chu Yihan comes when he deals with business. Liu Qingyi looks at Su Yuetong beside him, and his eyes twinkle with excitement.


    Finally


    She finally got to this moment!


    Su Yuetong looked at Chu Yihan standing with her negative hand. She stepped forward and said faintly behind him: "I I''m innocent with Hua Qingluo. I''m not entangled with him! "


    "Is a princess blind when she is a prince? Or when all of us didn''t see Prime Minister Hua lying on the bed in ragged clothes, princess, are you close to him? " Liu Qingyi is indignant, in her heart, more is for Chu Yihan injustice!


    She just wants Chu Yihan to see Su Yuetong''s real face and see how disgusting she is!


    "Yes! As a slave, Ping''er saw this fact with both eyes! There are also Mr. Mu and Mr. Wei. Even if the little girl around the princess wants to protect you, she can''t hide everyone''s eyes! " Ping''er is behind Liu Qingyi, relying on her power to help her.


    "You talk nonsense! My lady doesn''t have an affair with the prime minister! She is She is going to... " Cailing was nervous and stammered.


    "What is she going to do? She can''t go like this! At first glance, it''s just an affair. Elder martial brother doesn''t care. I can''t see it any more! " Wei Zeyan mutters around Cailing.


    Although he hates Su Yuetong very much, he thinks that Su Yuetong is devoted to his elder martial brother. After all, when he was at Jiuding Road, he could see that Su Yuetong didn''t care about anyone, but he was obedient to Chu Yihan.


    But today this situation, he can be regarded as Su Yuetong disgusted in the end!

 Chapter 672

    Mu Xiu knows all the entanglements between the two people, but he absolutely believes that Su Yuetong will not go to find flowers for no reason. There must be something important.


    But today''s incident happened in front of us. No matter what it is, I''m afraid it will be interrogated by Chu Yihan. After this interrogation, there is already a weak relationship between the two people, and I''m afraid it will be even more damaged.


    The people standing in the hall have different ideas. Chu Yihan turns his back to them. He can''t see his expression or know what he is thinking. But everyone can feel the cold in the air.


    "Lord, I''ve already brought it."


    The voice of the housekeeper broke the deadlock.


    He came in and stood beside Chu Yihan. He was very respectful, neither humble nor overbearing, and could not see any emotion.


    There were three people coming in behind him and three servants. One of them was standing near muxiu with a tray in his hand.


    Mu Xiu looked at the things in the tray, and his eyes were slightly surprised, "this is..."


    "Housekeeper, tell her." Chu Yi Han turns around and sits at the top, light way.


    His handsome and matchless face is flat and light. He can''t see any emotion, but it makes many people panic.


    For example, Liu Qingyi is a master and servant.


    When she saw the two servants, Liu Qingyi trembled with fear. She opened her mouth to say, "Lord! My body... "


    "Liu side imperial concubine still lets these two people say first." The housekeeper interrupted her and asked the other two to speak.


    The two servants wear different uniforms. It can be seen that one of them is from the Han Palace, and the clothes on the other are expensive. They should not be servants of ordinary families.


    Su Yuetong looked at the clothes and felt a little familiar. Then she listened to the two men.


    Liu Qingyi bribes the servant of Hanwang''s mansion. He keeps an eye on Su Yuetong and reports everything to her. So he can know when Su Yuetong will leave the mansion, and then he will take Chu Yihan to "catch the traitor.".


    As for the other man, who was a servant of the prime minister''s office, he was also bribed by Liu Qingyi to let Ping''er pass the news to Hua Qingluo, so he had such a good play today.


    In short, Su Yuetong was designed by Liu Qingyi.


    Of course, there are flowers in it.


    These are not the most devastating.


    What makes people collapse most is Chu Yihan''s treatment of Liu Qingyi.


    Liu Qingyi was caught by two maidservants. She watched Mu Xiu approach the tray, pick up the contents, and then put a little force on her arm. She didn''t know what method Mu Xiu used, so she couldn''t wipe the red spots on her arm.


    Chu Yihan gave her a letter of divorce and a carriage to send her back to Lingnan.


    He gave her some palace sand and retired her to Liu''s home in Lingnan.


    This is his last kindness and punishment for not killing her.


    "No! Don''t do this to me! I know I''m wrong! I shouldn''t offend the princess! I know I''m wrong, Lord! " Liu Qingyi''s shrill cry reverberates in the whole hall. Her face is full of tears, and her eyes are full of disbelief.


    She didn''t think of it! I didn''t expect things to end up like this!


    It''s su Yuetong who clearly behaves wrongly. Why did Chu Yihan leave her!


    Why!


    "I said that if you offend her in the least, I will not allow you to do so." Chu Yi cold cold throw down a sentence, then let a person will Liu Qingyi to drag out.

 Chapter 673

    "Why! Why Liu Qingyi''s sad cry almost cut across the sky.


    She doesn''t agree!


    She doesn''t agree!


    Why not love Chu Yihan is Su Yuetong, betray him or Su Yuetong, he wants to drive her away?


    Does he know how much she has paid for him and how much she loves him!


    How could he do this to her!


    Liu Qingyi''s master and servant are sent away, and everyone consciously retreats. Cailing is worried about Su Yuetong, and wants to accompany her here, but Wei Zeyan forces her down.


    When only Chu Yihan and Su Yuetong were left in the hall, Su Yuetong could almost hear his own heartbeat.


    "Dong! Dong Dong! Dong, Dong, Dong


    Her heart beat so fast that she felt uncomfortable. She didn''t dare to look directly at the man in front of her, her husband.


    She was afraid that if she saw it, she would sink.


    She should be on guard against him and stay away from him before the truth comes out!


    But why did he What he did made her warm and afraid.


    He didn''t ask her, let alone doubt her. He knew everything clearly. This kind of unconditional trust made her not even need to say an excuse.


    He gave her trust, he gave her everything he could.


    But he is


    "Are you satisfied with this disposal?" Chu Yi Han looks at her deeply, as if wants to see through her.


    His voice is very deep, and people can''t hear his emotion, but Su Yuetong is overwhelmed by the pressure he sends out all over her body. She says: "actually It doesn''t have to be


    Chu Yihan may not be a killer to a woman, but by doing so, he undoubtedly makes Liu Qingyi live in pain for the rest of his life.


    Liu Qingyi married him for six years, but he was still a virgin. This kind of thing will be like an ugly mark on Liu Qingyi. It is his punishment and warning to take her back to the Lius in Lingnan.


    If the Liu family is wise, it will never let Liu Qingyi appear in front of him again. What is waiting for Liu Qingyi is not only lonely and old for half of his life, but also the despair of losing his freedom for half of his life.


    And he did it for her. He saw through Liu Qingyi''s conspiracy. He didn''t even need to ask her. He didn''t need her to say a word to investigate the matter clearly.


    Chu Yihan came to her and held her hand. The movement seemed gentle. "What I asked you is, are you satisfied with this disposal? If not, I will let her die on the road now! "


    He said, squeezing her wrist and forcing her to look up at him.


    Su Yuetong trembled all over, "no! Don''t kill her


    She doesn''t want chu Yihan to be a man who kills people casually!


    Chu Yihan exudes a sense of coldness all over his body, and there is a strong bloodthirsty breath in the cold, "I won''t kill her, but I will kill the flowers!"


    "No way!" Su Yuetong''s heart suddenly jumped, "can''t kill him! You two can''t kill each other! "


    She didn''t want to see it! That''s the last thing she wants to see!


    She doesn''t want chu Yihan to die, and she doesn''t want flowers to die!


    That adulterer, she still owes him


    "Then you''ll never see him again in your life! Do you hear me Chu Yi Han suddenly roars, let Su Yue Tong whole body of every nerve is shaking.


    Su Yuetong is roared by him, can''t say a word, the heart is still shaking.


    Chu Yihan has never yelled at her like this. He warned her, "don''t go to investigate the cause of your father''s death, and don''t associate with Hua Qingluo again because of this matter. Otherwise, I swear that he won''t be able to help Chu Xiaotian fight against me again!"

 Chapter 674

    Su Yuetong opened her eyes wide, she believed!


    If she sees Hua Qingluo again, Chu Yihan will do it. He will kill Hua Qingluo!


    He is calm and wise, and he plans strategies, but he has his blood!


    That kind of reckless, killing all sides of the bloody!


    If she challenges his bottom line again, he will show his fierce side.


    He lost her to foyichu hall to keep her awake.


    Su Yuetong didn''t resist, but when Chu Yihan wanted to leave, she grabbed Chu Yihan''s hand and her tears were dim. "Ninth brother, don''t hide it from me, OK? I want to know! I want to know! My father''s death, my mother''s whereabouts! When are you going to hide it from me? I will hate you, I will hate you


    All she did was because of Chu Yihan''s concealment.


    His concealment makes her uneasy, makes her begin to doubt, doubt herself, doubt him, doubt everything around her, and live in anxiety every day!


    It''s hard for her to live like this!


    Why can''t he tell her?


    Why does he have to keep it from himself?


    Chu Yihan shakes her hand. He can hardly bear to tell her. But when he looks back at her tears, he still can''t bear it!


    He knew that she loved her father, if he said


    "Well, I''ll let you know later! At the right time, I will tell you! " Chu Yihan no longer looks at her.


    "Chu Yihan! You make it clear to me! When is the right time! Chu Yi Han Su Yuetong is chasing after him, but he is stopped when he wants to rush out.


    He had her guarded, day and night.


    He asked her to calm down, calm down, not to think about the mess, he will let her out.


    In the Buddhist hall, Su Yuetong looked at the Buddha statue on the case, and his eyes were full of hatred!


    Why!


    Why does he want to protect her when she has grown up? Why can''t he tell the truth?


    She knelt on the futon and clenched her hands tightly. Her manicured nails pierced into the flesh, and her palms were bloody!


    A red figure fell, flowers fell, quietly came to her side, raised her right hand, opened her palm, and frowned, "tut! Knock your nails long, don''t you cut them for me soon? "


    "Flowers fall, I don''t want to see you!" Su Yuetong forced to shake off his hand, even if she hurt again, also don''t need him to heartache!


    "Hum!" Flower tip down haughtily Jiao Yang Yang lip, was scolded by her, he still took out the PA son from the bosom, gave her the hand bag to rise, she resisted, he is stronger, finally he direct rascal, "you make a loud noise! Anyway, it''s Chu Yihan. You can solve it by yourself. The lightness skill of the prime minister can''t be trapped. "


    It''s a big deal that he gets hurt. As long as he can make Chu Yihan unhappy, he will tear down the Han palace!


    Now that he has been poisoned, is he still under the control of others?


    It doesn''t exist!


    "Flowers fall, you bastard!" Su Yuetong''s tears came out.


    There is such a person in the world that you can''t beat him, scold him or hate him!


    His mouth is cheap to death, but what he does is to protect you!


    Hua Qingluo never hurt her, but what he did this time really let her down!

 Chapter 675

    Su Yuetong pulled down his handkerchief and threw it aside. He took out medicine and gauze from his small medical bag to heal his wounds. He didn''t need to do it at all, and he was better than him.


    The flower leans down and touches his nose. "Benxiang knows you are angry. Do you want to listen to Benxiang''s explanation?"


    "Don''t listen!"


    "I''ll say that!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You can see that I did it on purpose. I just want to see if Chu Yihan is good to you! If he doesn''t even have the most basic trust in you, he won''t miss the chance to snatch you! This time, it happened that the side concubine named Liu Qingyi had a bad brain, but she wanted to cooperate with me. I took advantage of the situation to see Chu Yihan''s attitude, but now it seems that... " The flower tilts down, opens the fan and shakes. What he thinks is that Chu Yihan actually trusts Su Yuetong. He''s always following. Liu Qingyi is the one who''s gone.


    But he said, "now it seems that Chu Yihan is not very good to you! I left you here, and I didn''t tell you the cause of your father''s death! "


    "Flowers fall! Don''t judge him in front of me Su Yuetong angrily stares at him. Even if Chu Yihan doesn''t tell him, he can''t turn the flowers to fall!


    It''s different. Didn''t you tell her?


    Flower tilted to her rolled a white eye, "what are you in a hurry? I''m here to tell you the truth


    "Do you know how my father died? Say it Su Yuetong suddenly opened his eyes and grasped the sleeve of the flower.


    Hua Qingluo shook his head. "Your father''s death is not very strange. I found a soldier who was guarding Chu Yihan''s door at that time. He said that he heard Chu Yihan''s quarrel with your father and mentioned the fight for the throne. Your father didn''t support Chu Yihan, and then he came out of the door. Then they broke up and your father died miserably The blood letter in your hand is probably the last connection between your father and Chu Yihan. "


    Hua Qingluo doesn''t have to cheat Su Yuetong on this matter. The soldier he found has no culture. He can only roughly describe it to him, but he guarantees that he doesn''t add fuel to Su Yuetong.


    The fact is that Chu Yihan and Su Dingheng have different views on the fight for the throne, and Chu Yihan insists on going his own way, leaving Su Dingheng no room to turn back.


    Before Chu Yihan went to war, although the former Emperor loved him, he did not issue an imperial edict to make him the crown prince. So after the death of the former Emperor, it was naturally Chu Xiaotian, his eldest son, who inherited the throne.


    Chu Yihan lost the throne, so many years, probably also heartache to death, is not reconciled.


    So


    Hua Qingluo''s guess is like this. Of course, he is an outsider and has never met Su Dingheng, so he can only guess like this.


    But Su Yuetong didn''t know what he thought.


    He saw Su Yuetong''s face covered with tears and snot. He was in a daze for a long time and poked her head, "Hello! Are you stupid? Or don''t believe in the truth? "


    "No None of them Su Yue Tong the whole person leng Leng, "I believe you."


    However, she seems to know the cause and effect of that year.


    Su Dingheng is honest. If Chu Yihan wants to take advantage of the opportunity to win the position, he will not support it!


    So the quarrel was fierce, leading to the disagreement between the generals.


    If she is Chu Yihan, she will not keep Su Dingheng''s life, because he is afraid that Su Dingheng will reveal his ambition to anyone at any time when he is alive. If his deeds are exposed, his royal highness will be ruined.


    Those who achieve great things do not care about small things!

 Chapter 676

    "Don''t do that, little fox." Flower tip down gently touched Su Yuetong''s head, he can accompany her to fight, accompany her to scold, but he is most afraid to see, her sad look.


    He tried to hold her in his arms, but she pushed him away.


    Su Yuetong looks cold, "you go, don''t come again, treacherous phase, husband, he won''t let me see you again."


    The flower''s face immediately cooled down, "what do you call him? my husband? Su Yuetong, did you do it on purpose


    "I didn''t mean to! I''m telling the truth. He''s my husband! I''ve married him, and I''ve become his princess! "


    "You


    Flower leans to get up and knocks her head with a fan, "you deserve it! You can do whatever you like! "


    He was so angry!


    He''s so cheap!


    What''s wrong with the prime minister, who is gorgeous and excellent in martial arts?


    Like his woman line up, can make up an army, he is guarding Su Yuetong all day!


    Hua Qingluo decided to be angry with her for a period of time. She couldn''t have the cheek to come back to her for at least three days.


    Although his face, long with the city wall a degree!


    But these three days, he needs to be careful.


    He always felt that he had been calculated.


    Perhaps, he is a part of other people''s calculation. It''s not him who is really calculated, but his little fox.


    He makes a joke with Liu Qingyi to see whether Chu Yihan trusts Su Yuetong. Before he comes here, he really doesn''t plan to tell Su Yuetong what the soldier told him, but he can''t help her begging.


    But now I think of it, it seems that it''s too coincidental.


    Liu Qingyi happens to appear after su Yuetong and Chu Yihan''s marriage. He happens to find the soldier who was guarding Chu Yihan''s door. Su Yuetong''s mother disappears after her marriage. Many things happen when Su Yuetong and Chu Yihan get married.


    It seems that from the beginning, this is a prepared plot.


    But where does he start?


    Not only him, Chu Yihan is also aware of the plot, but his plan is implemented earlier than him.


    When Mu Xiu goes back and forth to Chu Yihan, he says that chenshuang finds the clue.


    In the study, chenshuang stands behind Chu Yihan, "Lord, my subordinates trace the whereabouts of my wife and find that the imperial people have been following her all the time to protect my wife. My wife will not be in danger for the time being."


    Chu Yi Han hum a, seem to have expected for a long time, "that Hu mother beside her, do you have to check what clue?"


    When Su Yuetong came into contact with her on the day of her marriage, except Su Su, it was only mother Hu. It was not likely that Su Su would give her the half blood letter. Otherwise, when she could not give it, she would have given it to Su Yuetong on the day of her wedding. That blood letter must have been given to Su Yuetong by mother Hu.


    Su Yuetong''s reaction to seeing the blood letter on her wedding day, Chu Yihan can understand it now.


    Chenshuang is about to tell Chu Yihan about this, "Lord, when his subordinates find mother Hu, she is already a corpse."


    Chu Yi cold eyebrow slightly twist, he listen to dust frost continue to say: "but Hu mother''s body, is a corpse."


    In other words, the real mother Hu has been dead for a long time.


    "So Su Yuetong was calculated?" Wei Zeyan suddenly said.


    Chu Yi Han sees him to have no good facial expression, cold way: "go out!"


    At the thought of his quarrel with Su Yuetong, he was upset and wanted to drive him back to Jiuding road.

 Chapter 677

    "Elder martial brother! I really didn''t mean to let people in. Liu Qingyi... " Wei Zeyan is embarrassed in front of Chu Yihan.


    He knows that his behavior makes Chu Yihan very upset. He and Su Yuetong are constantly in a mess, and he has such an unfortunate younger martial brother. I''m afraid his elder martial brother, who is in a lot of trouble every day, will not be exhausted.


    But in this case, he really realized his mistake.


    Liu Qingyi is not a good person, and now in series, Liu Qingyi seems to be a part of someone''s calculation.


    He was also calculated!


    "Don''t be against her!" Chu Yihan sighed heavily. Sometimes, Wei Zeyan, who has one tendon, really wants to kill him!


    "If she hadn''t killed younger martial sister Yun, I wouldn''t hate her so much!" Wei Zeyan''s face sank, and there were several strands of sadness in his eyes.


    He hated Su Yuetong for killing Yun Qingrong.


    Yun Qingrong is the white moonlight in his heart, and the woman he admired from childhood to most.


    But Su Yuetong killed her


    "Her death has nothing to do with Yuer, and Yuer doesn''t have to do anything to her." Chu Yihan stares at Wei Zeyan coldly.


    Wei Zeyan fell into the whirlpool of yunqingrong and couldn''t get out.


    He can''t pull it out. He can only eliminate it himself.


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t believe it! It was su Yuetong who killed her! " Wei Zeyan red eyes ran out.


    Mu Xiu stood beside Chu Yihan and said in a soft voice, "Wang Ye, do you need to go down and explain?"


    The misunderstanding between Su zeyue and Wei zeyue is hard to resolve.


    "Don''t worry about him. There''s more business to do. How about the border?" Chu Yihan was calm and calm. Mu Xiu sent some letters. This afternoon, they had been busy in their study. Chu Yihan also went to patrol camp in the evening.


    Su Yuetong calmed down in the Buddhist hall for a day. When she returned to the Qingying Pavilion, she ran into Wei Zeyan, who was rushing over. She frowned and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "I''m looking for..." Wei Zeyan blurted out subconsciously, but he broke over and said, "I''m here to find you!"


    "What for?" Su Yuetong is not angry.


    For Wei Zeyan, she has done her utmost. This person is yunqingrong''s brain powder. She wants to pester her, and she doesn''t think so well of him!


    Wei Zeyan said coldly, "I''ll tell you about Liu Qingyi. I don''t know what kind of person she is. If I knew, I wouldn''t let her in!"


    "Oh, and then?" Su Yuetong picked her eyebrows.


    "And then It''s gone! " Wei Zeyan''s face looked like smelly socks, and then he left.


    But Su Yuetong can see that this man is not a bad heart, but a dead heart!


    I can''t make a fool of myself!


    Su Yuetong yelled behind him, "Wei Zeyan! Look at people with your heart! Don''t look at your dull eyes


    "Long winded!" Wei Zeyan gave a disgust.


    When he came out of the Buddhist hall, he suddenly remembered what he was doing here!


    It''s secondary to find Su Yuetong. He''s looking for Xiao Cailing!


    He''s hungry!


    Just as he turned back, he saw Cailing holding Su Yuetong out. They obviously saw her too. Su Yuetong didn''t like him all the time. At a glance, he went into the yard. Cailing quickly looked up at him and went in.


    And then Then he was out of the yard!

 Chapter 678

    what the fuck!


    His stomach is still empty, waiting for Cailing to feed him!


    He''s hungry!


    Since Hua Qingluo tells her the truth, Su Yuetong is depressed every day when she stays in hanwangfu. She doesn''t want to see Chu Yihan and is even more afraid to see him.


    Chu Yihan didn''t come to see her, but she always sent the housekeeper to wait on her. She still had the highest status and the best everything in the palace. Chu Yihan always gave her the best.


    But these are not what Su Yuetong wants. She is like a canary imprisoned in the palace by Chu Yihan. She can clearly detect the strange hovering above the palace, but she gives up the investigation and doesn''t care about Chu Yihan any more.


    She is immersed in her own small world. She is young and helpless without her parents. She always thinks childishly that as long as her parents come back.


    Until a few days later, Shang Shishi sent someone to find her and completely broke her calm.


    Qinghe, the servant girl of shangshishi, comes to ask her if she wants to know her mother''s news. If you want to know, go back to the general''s house and have a talk with shangshishi.


    Shang Shishi wants to see her.


    Su Yuetong hook lip sneer, "unexpectedly also learned this kind of method?"


    Want to pinch her with what she cares about?


    How big a hole did you dig in the general''s mansion to wait for her?


    Is it because she has nothing to do recently? Do you want to give her a sense of existence?


    Su Yuetong went back to the general''s house to see her without saying a word. Because she didn''t want to be disturbed, she didn''t even take Cailing with her.


    Chenshuang has been working in Chu Yihan recently. She has a bad heart for chenshuang. She doesn''t take her, so she goes back to the general''s house alone.


    This is her home, where she grew up. When she got married and came back, she always felt very much, especially when she came back to Qinghe courtyard.


    But she didn''t see Shang Shishi. Instead, she saw a person who made her sick.


    Wan Xueqing is still as charming as before, but her eyes are full of decay. When she sees Su Yuetong, the hatred in her eyes surges up like a tide. "Su Yuetong, you''re back."


    "It turned out that my aunt wanted to see me, but she still wanted to use poetry to get in touch with me? Why doesn''t my aunt inform me directly that I''m not that timid person, and I won''t come. " Su Yuetong curved his lips with a smile, noble and elegant.


    As long as she is a little spoiled by people, she will know how much life is.


    Wan Xueqing hate teeth itching, her daughter, she carefully cultivated Su Yanran, should have lived Su Yuetong such carefree, noble and exquisite life!


    But now she


    Wan Xueqing got up and walked toward Su Yuetong. Her eyes were filled with hatred and anger. "Su Yuetong, why are you so comfortable? It''s all you. You''re the one who hurt my smile! She became a princess, but now she is suffering every day! "


    "Joke! Su Yanran intended to harm me at the beginning, I still want her to harm me? She''s responsible for everything she''s doing now! " Su Yuetong''s sleeve is cold.


    Let alone other people. Su Yanran, her elder sister, has committed countless crimes. She can''t finish her crimes in a single complaint!


    Su Qing''er was hateful, but she was more hateful than Su Qing''er!


    "You deserve it! Who makes you so lucky? Your mother is just a woman who has been picked up, but she has robbed me of my position in the main room. You little slut has robbed Yanran of her respect. Why do you enjoy all your glory and wealth? " Wan Xueqing roars and pours at her.

 Chapter 679

    She always carries a mask, never this moment, like now so real.


    Su Yuetong can see her so many years of forbearance, so many years of dormancy, but she failed!


    Su Yuetong wants to push her away, "I have no time to talk nonsense with my aunt! What tricks does my aunt want to play? "


    "What tricks do I want to play?" Wan Xueqing laughed, "Su Yuetong, I want you to never turn over! I want you to be miserable all your life


    "You let go!" Su Yuetong hated her touch, so she gave her a push. Unexpectedly, Wan Xueqing leaned back and hit her forehead against the wall. When she fell down, the golden hairpin was inserted into her head, and the blood splashed. She lost her breath in an instant.


    "Wan Xueqing! You... " Su Yuetong squats down to check, the gold hairpin enters the brain, she has not saved, but the corner of her mouth is solidified with a smile of success.


    This man


    "Good! Su Yuetong, you have to deal with the concubine''s mother. You are so cruel! " Shang Shishi stepped into the lotus yard of Qing Dynasty and glared at Su Yuetong.


    CHEN Si Niang jumped on WAN Xueqing and began to cry, "madam! Ma''am, wake up! What''s the matter with you, madam? "


    "My God! Princess Han, you are so cruel. Even if your wife is not your biological mother, she has always treated you well. How can you be so cruel to kill people? " CHEN Si Niang pours on WAN Xueqing''s side, weeping bitterly. Because of Su Yuetong''s identity, she dare not say more. She can only cry.


    This incident soon came to the front of the imperial court. Shang Shishi took Wan Xueqing''s body and sued Su Yuetong in front of Chu Xiaotian. She made an appointment with Su Yuetong and told him that she was going to meet him at the general''s residence to talk about the past. But when she didn''t want to go, she saw Su Yuetong push Wan Xueqing to the wall and WAN Xueqing died with a gold hairpin.


    Whether it''s the imperial doctor''s autopsy or Su Yuetong''s own opinion, it''s true that Wan Xueqing is dead.


    And Su Yuetong touched her face, there is no fraud, the death is wan Xueqing himself.


    The evil doer suddenly died.


    In addition to not adapt, Su Yuetong felt that she was stupid for a while and fell into a trap.


    Especially when Su Yanran is summoned by Chu Xiaotian.


    The gene of the general''s mansion is excellent. None of the three ladies is ugly. Su Yuetong is a beautiful woman, and Su Yanran is also a rare beauty. Otherwise, Chu Xiaotian would not be allowed to take her back to the Palace once.


    But when Su Yanran appeared in plain clothes, Su Yuetong saw that she must have been miserable recently. Her scars could not be covered, even her face was pale.


    But this did not affect her poor appearance in front of Chu Xiaotian.


    Chu Xiaotian saw that she was so weak and pitiful, and he immediately felt pity for her.


    She saw Su Yanran rushed to Wan Xueqing''s side, crying out of breath, and immediately asked the doctor to give her treatment, and then let her lie in her arms.


    Su Yanran almost died of crying in Chu Xiaotian''s arms. She cried and said: "emperor! My mother died miserably My mother died miserably! I beg the emperor to give my concubine a little bit of money, and let my concubine be my companion on the way to huangquan. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense Chu Xiaotian frowned angrily.


    As soon as the beauty enters his arms, he will be in a state of mind. Su Yanran seems to have a kind of charm to seduce people. As soon as she gets close to him, the fragrance of her body will make him addicted, especially when she is crying, he suddenly wants her and rubs her into his arms.

 Chapter 680

    "Emperor! The murderer is Princess Han. You must advise her to take good care of herself! " Shang Shishi kneels in front of Chu Xiaotian and kowtows. She is filled with righteous indignation. She can''t see what Su Yuetong has done. She wants to let her die immediately and make amends to Wan Xueqing.


    "Su Yuetong, I know my ninth brother dotes on you. I''ve always been generous to him, but look what you''ve done!" Chu Xiaotian cold roars to her, is very distressed appearance.


    However, this appearance only made Su Yuetong feel sick.


    If he doesn''t want to get rid of Chu Yihan so deliberately, the generous words in his mouth may be more reliable.


    But as soon as she had an accident, Chu Yihan was involved, and his brother was generous?


    Su Yuetong honestly knelt down and defended himself, "emperor, although I have a quarrel with my concubine, I will never put him to death. My concubine is a cold princess. It''s not good for me to do this. My concubine didn''t kill anyone. I hope the emperor can see clearly."


    Su Yuetong is neither humble nor overbearing. He has no calmness in a panic, which makes people suddenly feel uncomfortable.


    But some people are more calm than her. Shang Shishi clasped her hands tightly and said in disgust: "emperor, Princess Han is not acting arbitrarily. Therefore, she has been generating electricity for love for three months for this book. Now the energy of love is not enough and can''t generate electricity!


    Here, I bow to say sorry to all readers. I don''t know if there are any readers in this book up to now. I can see what I read every day, probably sister Fangcao, sister Huihui, and addicted to you I probably didn''t see the others. Maybe, thank you very much. They are still there now! Bow to you, too. Sorry!


    In the future, it may or may not be updated from time to time. However, there is no way to guarantee these. But I want to say that if my living conditions permit and time can be squeezed out, I will come back and finish it. At least, I will give the story an ending! Because the plot of the story is actually about the wonderful place, where is the relationship between uncle Huang and Yuetong, what will happen to Longze and Gong Tiantian, and Cailing and Wei Zeyan Including the flower I love, they still have stories to write, and I''m sorry for them!


    But that''s the reality, um Say so much nonsense, finally, thank you!

 Chapter 681

    He stood beside Su Yuetong, motionless and speechless, like a sculpture.


    Su Yuetong knew that she was sent by Chu Yihan to protect herself. She was probably worried that something might happen to her in prison.


    But now, she is not so easy to have an accident. She just wants to be quiet and clear about Wan Xueqing''s death.


    Chenshuang is always by her side, and she will think that she is Chu Yihan''s person. When she thinks of Chu Yihan, her heart will feel uncomfortable


    Su Yuetong took a look at the dust frost and said softly, "dust frost, go back to the palace. I''m here alone. It''s not the first time I''ve been here."


    In front of nvxia, she usually plays a rogue to relieve her cold breath.


    She thought dust frost either agreed or refused, but did not think, her cold eyes looked at her, coldly said: "every time you are confident that nothing will happen, but when did you not happen?"


    Hard tone, let her heart.


    Dust frost also realized that his tone was wrong, and then he stood aside and ignored her.


    She is Chu Yihan''s person, Su Yuetong only thinks she is for Chu Yihan Ming injustice, she can''t guess, the dust frost thought in the heart, is the flower falls.


    Every time she had an accident, the flowers would jump up and down, hoping to exchange her life for hers.


    But his life, is dust frost care about, and spent a lot of thought to save back.


    Every time he is desperate for Su Yuetong, at the expense of his life, chenshuang is distressed.


    But she can only watch him die


    Want to let him no longer so sacrifice, she can only for him to keep Su Yuetong, don''t let her have any accident.


    Su Yuetong know dust frost angry, then quiet did not provoke her, but she how all don''t understand, still poetry is how to return a responsibility!


    This guy has known her for many years. In his last life, he died in a fight in the harem. He didn''t live for a few months. Obviously, his brain is not enough, but his mind is not bad. Now he conspires with Su Yanran to frame her up. It''s clear that he has to bite her to death.


    She didn''t want to deal with Shang Shishi before because she knew her well. No matter how arrogant she was, no matter how bad she was, she was not a bad person.


    But during the confrontation in the main hall, every expression and sentence of Shangshi proved that she had changed.


    It is no longer the poem that Su Yuetong knew.


    Su Yuetong sat cross legged on the stone bed, holding her head, thinking sadly, could jealousy really change a person''s nature, make her black and become another person?


    Even once, what do you hate?


    Su Yuetong ponders, hears the sound near the cell door, someone has come.


    The dust frost is more alert than her, but after seeing the comer, the dust frost immediately bows his head respectfully, "Lord."


    Chu Yihan waved and asked her to go out first.


    In the spacious cell, Su Yuetong and Chu Yihan were left.


    Su Yuetong is not flustered at any time. When she is thrown into prison, she can still think calmly. Only when she sees Chu Yihan, her heart swings from side to side.


    She still sat cross legged, watching Chu Yihan come, kowtowing: "nine elder brother, I..."


    Chu Yi Han one hand embraces her, another hand gently holds her small face, on the cold face, the Mou color is deep and gentle, "is it you who do?"


    He asked her if she had killed Wan Xueqing.

 Chapter 682

    Su Yuetong shook his head, "no, Shang Shishi lied to me that he knew my mother''s whereabouts. I wanted to see what the hell she was up to. As soon as I went back, Wan Xueqing entangled with me and hit the wall by herself."


    Su Yuetong has seen her body, and the gold hairpin goes into her head. The way of death is cruel, and there is no room for maneuver. Wan Xueqing probably has a good grasp of it, so she designs to kill herself, and there is no room for her to save her.


    I have to say that she is really cruel enough to be a mother. She even wants her own life.


    It''s just to help Su Yanran design her and lose her life.


    Chu Yihan pondered for a moment, gently touched her head, comforted her, "don''t be afraid, this king will rescue you as soon as possible, also will let the dust frost guard you here."


    "Well." Su Yuetong nodded, she never doubted Chu Yihan''s ability.


    Every word he said was done and his words were carried out.


    Let her suffer, just his protection for her, as well as the heartache and deep feeling in his eyes.


    She''s treating him now It''s so complicated.


    It''s doubting and hating him!


    But it happened that he could not be hated. He showed such love for her anytime and anywhere, burning her like fire.


    She can''t get rid of it!


    Chu Yihan is not good at making love words. He came to talk to her for five sentences and left in less than ten minutes.


    But his behavior is enough to make people feel at ease, Su Yuetong squatted in the cell for a day and a night, there is no uneasiness.


    It''s worried about the two men outside.


    As soon as Hua Qingluo hears that she has entered the prison again, she jumps up and wants to blow up the prison. After learning the truth, she plans to knock the woman Shang Shishi to death. But when he finds someone, he hears that the person has been taken away by Chu Yihan. Beside Chu Yihan, he runs to knock the woman, which is not suitable.


    At this time, the old man in his family said that there was something urgent and he had to drag him back, so he didn''t have time to visit Su Yuetong in the prison.


    Another Chu Cheng Ye wandered in the palace for a day.


    Su Yanran regains her favor. Chu Xiaotian shows all kinds of pity for her and makes the queen angry.


    And Chu Cheng Ye waits at the gate of Su Yanran''s palace early in the morning and sees Chu Xiaotian go to court. He wears court clothes and directly enters Su Yanran''s bedroom.


    Shuang''er stops Chu Cheng ye, "eighth prince, what are you doing? Your mother hasn''t changed her clothes yet. You can''t break in!"


    Chu Cheng Ye is irritable to push a person away, "roll!"


    He strided into the bedroom hall, lifted the heavy curtain and went straight to the bed. He heard a woman''s voice, and his steps were slightly stopped.


    Su Yanran''s coquettish voice came across the green gauze curtain, "emperor, people were too tired last night, don''t you want it? Good ~ ~ "


    the sound of Su Mei, with the ultimate temptation, coupled with the dense atmosphere of ambiguity in the air, fools can imagine what happened here last night, how fierce.


    Chu Cheng Ye''s chest fluctuates, his face is dark and embarrassed, but he bites his teeth and says, "Su Yanran, get up. I have something to talk with you."


    Su Yanran, lying on the bed, gets up with the quilt in her arms. She lifts the curtain and sees that it''s Chu Chengye. She subconsciously covers her body and looks flustered. "You Why are you


    She thought that it was Chu Xiaotian who came back to find her again. She worked so hard to please her, but she didn''t think that it was Chu Chengye.


    The ambiguous trace on her body makes Chu Cheng Ye''s eyes tingle. He turns around and grits his teeth and says, "put on your clothes and get up. I have something to say to you in this hall!"

 Chapter 683

    Su Yanran is touched in her heart. Her nose is sour. She subconsciously turns too far and doesn''t want to face Chu Chengye. "I have nothing to say with her highness. Your highness shouldn''t stay here. Please go back."


    Chu Cheng Ye didn''t stay much in front of her bed. He lifted the curtain and went out. He stood in front of the screen. His voice came, "hurry up and wash. Our hall is waiting for you outside."


    Su Yanran''s heart is more sour and astringent. She''s just tender and attached. She doesn''t get Chu Chengye''s regret at all. Instead, she makes him leave her.


    Is he not willing to comfort her now?


    Su Yanran gritted her teeth and got up to dress up. She was dressed in a white palace dress, with a long skirt at the waist and white jasmine flowers at the waist. Her crying eyes were red and looked very sad.


    When he came to Chu Cheng ye, he was aggrieved in his voice and refused to look up at him. "What''s the matter with the eighth prince who doesn''t go to court and drives to my concubine?"


    Chu Cheng Ye thinks that she is blaming him for not going to the court and not doing his duty. His face suddenly turns cold. "Besides going to the court, my father has been staying in Niangniang palace. I want to find Niangniang. Besides going to the court, is there any other chance?"


    As an imperial concubine, it''s a great honor to be favored. But this remark comes out of Chu Cheng Ye''s mouth, which makes Su Yanran extremely embarrassed. "You think I''ve taken the favor from your mother, but do you know that she treated me..."


    "Enough! I didn''t come here today to tell you about the length of the harem. " Chu Cheng Ye interrupts her with a cold face.


    Su Yanran was stunned by his roar, "you..."


    He had never been so indifferent to her before. Even if she became a concubine in the harem, she could see tenderness in his eyes. He thought that she could rely on his tenderness more in the future, even though he was so indifferent to her.


    Chu Cheng Ye turns around, and Junlang''s face is full of indifference. "Su Yanran, you''ve framed Su Yuetong for many times. This time, you''ve put poems in it. You don''t cherish your own life, and you make fun of my cousin''s life, do you?"


    Su Yanran choked and shook her head, "I didn''t! It was su Yuetong who killed my mother this time! Your highness, how can you be so right and wrong? "


    "We don''t know right from wrong?" There is a trace of disgust in Chu Cheng Ye''s eyes. "Shi Shi is my cousin. Don''t I know her? She can''t even lie in front of me. It''s all your conspiracy with her! Do you know that Chu Yihan will never ignore Su Yuetong. If he does anything, your plan will be revealed, and the whole life of Shi Shi will be ruined! It''s in your hands


    Chu Cheng Ye grits his teeth when he thinks of it. As soon as Su Yuetong is locked up, he goes to Shang Shishi. Shang Shishi has a good temper with him, but no matter how bad her temper is, she can''t learn to lie.


    Her eyes have already explained everything. Chu Cheng Ye is angry when he thinks of it, so he almost doesn''t do it to her.


    But he didn''t forget to look for the culprit!


    Su Yanran''s pale lips trembled, and her tears came from her tears. "Your Highness, you only think of Su Yuetong and your cousin. Have you ever thought of me? It''s me who lost my mother! It''s me! I was treated coldly by your mother in the cold palace. When she asked me to kneel on my knees with a futon full of nails, did you ever pity me, your highness? "


    Chu Chengye frowns slightly. When he sees Su Yanran''s tears, there is a trace of pain in his heart. He even feels sorry for her mother''s death.

 Chapter 684

    But when he thought about it, he thought how cruel this woman was. She designed Su Yuetong, designed poems, and even fought against his mother in the harem. How could he love such a woman?


    The heartache in Chu Cheng Ye''s eyes turns into disgust. "You are now the concubine of your father, and our palace is not qualified to pity you. But I tell you, you''d better respect yourself. No matter my mother or poetry, if anything goes wrong, our palace will count on you! And From now on, don''t target Su Yuetong! "


    When Chu Cheng Ye talks about Su Yuetong, Su Yanran''s weakness in her eyes turns into fierceness. "You said so much, but it''s not for Su Yuetong! You''re upset that she''s in jail now, aren''t you? But your highness, do you forget that Su Yuetong is already the princess of Han! It''s Chu Yihan''s woman. What are you thinking about her? "


    "Shut up Chu Cheng Ye raises his hand high and is about to fight Su Yanran''s delicate little face.


    "Lady! Your highness, what are you going to do to our lady! " Shuanger rushed in.


    Seeing someone coming, Chu Cheng Ye puts down his hand and hums coldly, "don''t fight Su Yuetong again, or you I don''t know how I died! "


    He left without looking back. Su Yanran gazed at the back and cried. The pity in her eyes turned into hatred. She hated Su Yuetong again! Su Yuetong again!


    It''s her that Chu Chengye thinks about!


    Even Chu Cheng ye and Shang Shi have a lot to do with each other. Why No one cares about her?!


    Why does she Su Yanran live so sad? No man is willing to treat her sincerely?


    Chu Cheng Ye comes out from Su Yanran, but he doesn''t want to go to the court. He has already taken a leave and doesn''t go back to the palace. Instead, he goes directly to the dungeon.


    He thought he could see Su Yuetong as before, but this time, before he entered the cell, he was stopped outside by chenshuang''s horizontal sword. Chenshuang said to him with a cold face, "the Lord ordered me to protect the princess, and no one should hurt her."


    Her cold and resolute attitude is that if you don''t fight with her and knock her down, you can''t see Su Yuetong.


    Chu Cheng Ye grits his teeth angrily. He is not afraid to fight with chenshuang and he will lose. But as soon as he does, he will surely disturb Chu Xiaotian. If he does, he will inevitably be reprimanded. Chu Xiaotian is already very dissatisfied with him. He has been at ease for some time and let Chu Xiaotian show some respect for him and Yan Yue. He can''t lose Chu Xiaotian''s trust in him at this point He had to go back home and concentrate on some things in the court.


    Su Yuetong stayed in the cell for another day and night. Apart from thinking about the cause of her father''s death, she went into the space to study medicine, and never let herself idle down.


    But that night, she had a bad dream.


    She dreamed of Yu Wenshu.


    The appearance of this woman is her nightmare.


    Su Yuetong frowned tightly. Yu Wenshu in her dream was smiling at her all the time. That beautiful face made people feel terrible.


    "Moon? Having a nightmare? Wake up


    Chu Yi Han shakes Su Yue Tong''s shoulder. Su Yue Tong suddenly wakes up and shouts, "ah!"


    Chu Yi Han quickly hugs her, "it''s OK, don''t be afraid, this king is here."


    Su Yuetong subconsciously hugs Chu Yihan and relies on him to get into his arms. Only when he smells the familiar fragrance of submerged water on his body can he gradually stabilize his mind.

 Chapter 685

    "Don''t be afraid. I will take you out now." Chu Yihan caresses Su Yuetong''s back, and his eyes are full of remorse.


    He wanted to hold her up, but Su Yuetong earned it from him.


    She stood in front of him, looking at him strangely, "did the emperor let me go? Can I go out now? "


    She worried that Chu Yihan didn''t want her to stay in prison, so she took her out privately.


    After Wan Xueqing''s death, Chu Xiaotian will surely make a big deal of it, ruin Chu Yihan''s reputation and shake his position in the court.


    If things are not clear, she goes out with Chu Yihan, doesn''t it make his situation more embarrassing?


    She has given him a lot of trouble and doesn''t want to trouble him any more.


    Chu Yi Han nods, "the emperor elder brother has already permitted, now follow this king to enter the palace, clarify the matter."


    "Clarification? Mr. Wang, you Has the truth been found out so soon? " Su Yuetong''s eyes are full of surprise. She is very curious. In less than two days, has Chu Yihan investigated everything?


    Or He just said that to make her not worry?


    Su Yanran monk poetry two people, who do not look like will change.


    They were all people who wanted to kill her.


    Chu Yihan nods and leads her out. Su Yuetong refuses to go at first. Chu Yihan holds her out directly. Su Yuetong struggles all the way, "Lord, put me down! I will go myself


    Chu Yi cold face dew displeased, "you will go, this king can''t hold you?"


    This overbearing, irrefutable tone made Su Yuetong''s heart tremble slightly.


    He is still the same as before, no bottom line doting on her, conniving at her.


    But she


    Su Yuetong lowered her head and covered the bitterness of her eyes.


    Anyway, she can''t beat Chu Yihan, but she must make things clear. If she doesn''t carry the pot, she won''t let Chu Yihan suffer.


    But she didn''t expect that in less than two days, Shang Shishi actually changed her confession. From the beginning, she identified her to now, she has sold Su Yanran completely.


    Her maid Qinghe testifies, including how they plan and how they contact each other. They all explain clearly in front of Chu Xiaotian.


    At that time, Chu Xiaotian''s face was ugly. He wanted to cut Su Yanran.


    Before entering the palace, Chu Yihan had brought the Minister of punishment and the chief minister of Dali temple. They also witnessed and recorded together.


    After Shangshi finished, he knelt quietly.


    Chu Xiaotian picked up a memorial from the imperial case and smashed it at her. He said angrily, "it''s wrong! It''s against you! How dare you deceive me


    "Father, calm down! She is just confused for a moment. Please forgive her once for the sake of her youth Chu Chengye kneels in front of Shang Shishi and pleads for her.


    Chu Xiaotian even taught him a lesson, "you still have the face to beg! They are all good daughters taught by your mother''s family! I will not spare you lightly! "


    Chu Cheng Ye doesn''t dare to speak any more, but Shang Shishi kneels to him, raises his small face, and looks like a firm man doing things by himself. "Emperor, this has nothing to do with his cousin, he doesn''t know! Please don''t be angry with your cousin


    "Shut up Chu Cheng Ye pulls Shang Shishi back to his side. He''s a stupid cousin and still can''t carry it.


    If he doesn''t get punished for her, she''ll die!


    He had already warned her not to do what she shouldn''t do. She wouldn''t listen!


    What''s the good end of mixing up with Su Yanran?

 Chapter 686

    "Brother Huang, my brother thinks that the most serious punishment is her mastermind. She poisoned her mother first, and designed to frame her concubine. She is unfaithful and unfilial, which is against human relations. She should be executed to rectify the atmosphere of the harem and show the majesty of brother Huang." Chu Yi Han''s face was cold and his tone was sharp.


    Su Yanran framed Su Yuetong not once or twice. If she had not been the imperial concubine of Chu Xiaotian, he would never have allowed her to live until now.


    But now there are all human and material evidence, even if Chu Xiaotian wants to keep Su Yanran, there is no room.


    The person who hurt Su Yuetong must take her life!


    Chu Xiaotian secretly clenched his teeth, his face was tense, and his anger was in the center of his eyebrows. He patted the imperial case hard, "come on, take Yan Fei!"


    He thought this woman was smart, but she couldn''t do such a thing with Shang Shishi. It''s stupid!


    Gaoyu takes people to catch Su Yanran. Chu Chengye''s brows are tight, and he is more worried about Shangshi.


    But Shang Shishi doesn''t look like a disaster. She looks at Chu Yihan with soft eyes and infatuation. Occasionally she smiles at him. No matter whether Chu Yihan responds to her or not, she smiles happily.


    Su Yuetong noticed that Chu Yihan, who never paid attention to Shangshi, had seen her twice today. At least when Shangshi looked at him, he gave a responsive look. The contact between the two seemed to be unusual.


    It''s not jealous. Su Yuetong just feels a little strange.


    Why does Shang Shishi change his attitude so quickly, and what is Chu Yihan doing these two days? How did he make Shang shiken admit it?


    This is a big crime of deceiving you!


    Did he put Shang Shishi''s head in the door?


    When Shang Shishi looks at Chu Yihan, she also sees Su Yuetong beside him. She looks at her with hostility, and her eyes are full of arrogance, as if she has won something.


    Su Yuetong''s heart was suddenly blocked.


    Su Yanran was arrested. She was dressed in plain white, with a green silk hairpin, and a small white flower on her temples. She was filial to Wan Xueqing.


    As soon as she came in, she just knelt down and fell to the ground. Her tears filled her eyes and looked at Chu Xiaotian, "Emperor..."


    "Don''t call me, concubine Yan, you are so disappointing to me!" Chu Xiaotian turned his head and looked distressed.


    The Minister of punishment and the chief minister of Dali Temple cooperate with shangshishi and smooth out the case to Su Yanran. The original explanation of shangshishi makes Su Yanran have no choice but to admit her crime.


    When she saw Shangshi, the light in her eyes was like a poisoned knife. She wanted to tie her into a personal meat sieve.


    Can still poetry is very magnanimous, a little bit did not betray Su Yanran''s guilt, kneeling waist is also quite straight.


    Su Yanran bit her thin lip and sobbed, "emperor, I know that no one will believe what I say now. What do you want to do with me? I don''t have any complaints, but can I beg you to forgive my son, my child? Please give him a chance to live


    Su Yanran said, kowtow to Chu Xiaotian, not knock down, the body has been soft to one side.


    Shuang''er holds Su Yanran and cries, "empress! Take care, madam


    As soon as Su Yanran said this, everyone in the imperial study was shocked. Chu Xiaotian quickly ordered someone to send the imperial doctor. After Gu Qingyuan came, he felt Su Yanran''s pulse and confirmed that she was pregnant. Chu Xiaotian was shocked, "hurry up, help Princess Yan back to the palace to have a rest, let her have a good rest!"

 Chapter 687

    Palace will su Yanran carried back to her palace, she left, Chu Xiaotian''s face is more heavy.


    Chu Yihan''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Chu Xiaotian''s voice. "Does the emperor brother forgive her because Yan Fei is pregnant? Brother, she''s got human life on her hands, and she''s also guilty of deceiving you. She''s not worthy of being forgiven for such a vicious act! "


    "Enough! Nine younger brother, do you want to force my son to death? Or do you want to deceive me too! " Chu Xiaotian is at war with him.


    Chu Yihan looked at him and said coldly, "I dare not. I just want to give justice to my princess and to the world, so that the people can know that their king is a man of right and wrong, not a man of favoritism!"


    "You Chu Xiaotian pointed at him angrily.


    As an emperor, Chu Yihan is the only one who is powerful all over the world. He dares to criticize him in front of everyone. It''s embarrassing for him!


    But if he now with Chu Yi Han about the face, Su Yan Ran belly of the child, I''m afraid it is unable to keep.


    He this nine younger brother more ruthless disposition, he is not don''t know, he pressed him so many years, all can''t hold him!


    Now, we must not lose the big for the small


    Chu Xiaotian thought about this, his eyes glanced at Shang Shishi, and there was a chill in his eyes.


    Chu Xiaotian handed the matter over to the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and the head of Dali temple for trial, but Su Yanran, the chief conspirator, dealt with it as follows: "concubine Yan''s behavior is improper, but because she has made great contributions to the breeding of dragon son, I will punish her for not taking a step out of the palace for a year and meditate on her own life!"


    "Brother, is this punishment too light? She''s only in jail for one year for murder and frame up? Have you forgotten that the prince and the common people are guilty of the same crime? How can the imperial brother shake the court if he doesn''t punish Yanfei severely Chu Yihan is pressing forward step by step.


    "Chu Yihan, am I the emperor or are you the emperor?" Chu Xiaotian pats the table and gets up. He''s fed up with Chu Yihan''s instructions to himself!


    The authority of the emperor can not be provoked. Chu Yihan''s move is to seize his authority and drive him down from the throne!


    Chu Yihan didn''t mean to. He just wanted to give things a fair explanation. Su Yanran, as the mastermind, was so easily let go by Chu Xiaotian. It''s the most difficult to convince people. Chu Xiaotian is unfair. Why is he king?


    He stood in front of Chu Xiaotian, his face was cold, but he never gave in. "My younger brother didn''t mean to offend me. He just reminded my elder brother to be just for you."


    "I..." Chu Xiaotian wants to take Chu Yihan out and chop him now!


    Will he ask Chu Yihan to remind him?


    Is he a reminder or a regicide?


    But he hasn''t taken his military power yet. When he''s ready, he must be Chu Yihan, broken to pieces!


    Chu Xiaotian gave way. He said coldly, "concubine Yan has a lot of sins, but she has Dragon Descendants. I can''t ignore the Dragon heir and order her to have a dragon son and then ask her to be guilty again."


    "The emperor is wise!" the Minister of punishment said


    He was a man with eyes. He stood up and said something to break the silence in the palace. He also asked, "emperor, this miss Shang is also an accomplice, so I will put her in the prison first, and then deal with it."


    "No! It''s unforgivable to bewitch the imperial concubine and frame up the princess Han! To be put to death by volley, to make an example to the world Chu Xiaotian snorted coldly and sentenced Shang Shishi to death.


    The Minister of the Ministry of punishment''s face became stiff. This is Push the daughter of the Minister of rites to die?


    This is Oh, no!

 Chapter 688

    Chu Cheng Ye''s eyes are wide open, "father! Poetry is too young to die! Father, please take it lightly


    Su Yuetong beat a spirit, this Chu Xiaotian is clearly take still poetry out!


    Is Shang Shi not the mastermind but sentenced to death? Does Chu Xiaotian want to tell the world about her?


    This is to put Su Yanran''s sin on Shang Shishi, and push her out to top the bag!


    "Brother Huang, it''s unfair of you to do so. Advocating poetry is not the chief conspiracy. It''s true that you can''t be guilty to death. How can you make an example? People in the world will not be so indifferent to right and wrong! " Chu Yihan spoke. He looked down at Shang Shishi, with a touch of complexity in his eyes.


    "Chu Yihan, you have contradicted me many times today, and you want to get justice for your princess. You also think that I punished Shang Shishi unfairly. I''m still sitting on the throne, so you can tell me how to do it. Do you want to drive me down from the throne as soon as possible?" Chu Xiaotian has a sneer on his lips and a sinister look in his eyes.


    Chu Yi Han''s face was tight, "my younger brother didn''t mean it! My brother is just... "


    "If you don''t mean that, shut up! Since it''s about your princess and you''re seeking justice for her, I''ll order you to be put in prison and personally supervise Shang Shishi''s execution. I''ll give you an explanation! " Chu Xiaotian sneers.


    "Brother!" Chu Yihan''s face became colder and colder.


    Chu Xiaotian forces him to kill Shang Shishi in order to start a war between him and the Queen''s family. This move is cruel enough!


    Chu Yihan is not afraid of his tricks, but he respects the life of Shi Shi She was not guilty to death. He promised to save her life.


    "Lord, are you worried about me?" Shang Shishi looks back at Chu Yihan with smart eyes and a smile in his eyes. He has no fear of death.


    Chu Yi Han frowned fiercely, "my king said, you are not guilty to death."


    "Hee hee Shang Shishi chuckled.


    "Shangshi, you..." Su Yuetong''s face is full of surprise. Even she is worried about her. How can this heartless guy laugh?


    "Su Yuetong, don''t look at me! I''m happy that the Lord is worried about me. Of course he will laugh. " Su Yuetong raised her lips and stood up slowly.


    In front of Chu Xiaotian, everyone was nervous, and the atmosphere was so low that it was like a soul jumping off.


    She stood up, went to Chu Yihan and looked up at her. "Thank you, Lord. I know I made a mistake. I can''t forgive it, so You don''t have to worry about me. "


    "I said, I won''t let you die." Chu Yihan''s face is cold, but his eyes are very complicated.


    He did what he said. He promised Shang Shishi that if he would protect her life, he would not let her die.


    When Chu Yihan wanted to speak for her again, Shang Shishi gave a low smile in front of him, raised his young face, his eyes full of stars, and said with a smile, "thank you, Lord!"


    She said, then toward the right side of the main hall on the beam, hard hit up.


    "Bang -"


    blood splashed.


    Shang Shishi fell to the ground, his forehead hit a blood hole, and the blood was flowing.


    "Poetry Su Yuetong yelled and ran towards her. She pressed her head and was about to rescue her. However, Shang Shishi waved her hand and said, "I don''t want to You can''t help it


    Su Yuetong yelled at her, "what nonsense do you say?"

 Chapter 689

    Shang Shishi didn''t have time to say stupid things to her. Her eyes fell on Chu Yihan. Her eyes were obsessed. The smile was fixed on her face forever.


    Chu Yi Han''s ear, echoed her sentence, "Wang Ye, thank you."


    Did she thank him for not saving her life and killing her?


    "Poetry


    Chu Cheng Ye rushes over and explores Shang Shi''s pulse. He finds that it''s hopeless. He sits down beside her and his eyes turn red.


    Chu Xiaotian was frightened by Shang Shishi''s action. He looked at her in disgust and said coldly, "dead and clean!"


    This event ended with the death of Shangshi.


    Both the Ministry of punishment and Dali temple have recorded the case, which can be regarded as an account of Su Yuetong.


    Chu Cheng Ye holds up the body of Shang Shishi and says that he wants to send it back to Shang Shufu in person.


    It is said that when the queen came, she fainted with shangshishi''s tears in her arms. She was also sent to the imperial doctor for treatment.


    Chu Cheng Ye returns Shang Shishi''s body to Shangshu mansion. Su Yuetong also wants to go, but she can''t follow her openly, so she quietly climbs over the wall and enters Shangshu mansion.


    Shang Shishi is suddenly killed. The whole Shangshu mansion is unprepared. Shang Lian is too sad and sits in the front hall for a long time with Shang Shishi in his arms.


    Su Yuetong looks at in the hiding place, in the heart has an indescribable tingle.


    Shangshu house busy servants come and go, Su Yuetong was almost found, is Chu Yihan pulled her back.


    Su Yuetong was not surprised to see him, but they were found. Su Yuetong went to the yard of Shang Shishi.


    In the past, she had a good relationship with Shang Shishi. Either she went to the general''s house or she came here to find Shang Shishi, she was familiar with it.


    Now when she stepped in again, Su Yuetong''s nose was sour when she saw the beautiful courtyard.


    Chu Yi Han holds her shoulder, low voice way: "want to cry to cry."


    He looked at her as if he could bear it.


    His words irritated Su Yuetong''s eyes. The corners of her eyes were sour and the tears ran down her cheek.


    She and Shang Shishi have never had a grudge. They quarreled and quarreled many times from childhood, but she never hated her.


    Even if she put her in jail, she didn''t hate her. She just thought she was dizzy.


    But she died


    She died in front of her!


    So determined not to let her save her.


    Su Yuetong looked at her hands and felt that she had killed her.


    "Miss, please walk slowly. I''ll burn all these things for you. Take them with you. At least I have a thought, next life Maybe in my next life, I can meet her royal highness Han Wang, miss Bisu See you soon The woman''s weak cry, Su Yuetong suddenly smell a smoke.


    She walked around the flower hall and found a plain white woman kneeling in front of the gate of shangshishi, throwing things into the copper basin to burn.


    She saw that it was Qinghe, the maid of shangshishi.


    Su Yuetong quickly walked up to her, holding her hand to stop her from burning, and asked, "what are you burning? Why are you wearing plain clothes? You have known for a long time that she is still a poet. "


    "Miss Su? Ah! Lord! I''ll see you Seeing Chu Yihan behind Su Yuetong, Qinghe almost bumps his head into the fire.


    Su Yuetong quickly pulled her to one side, saw her eyes red and swollen, seemed to cry for more than a while.


    She looked at her suspiciously, "you haven''t answered me, do you already know what Shang Shishi wants to do? Why don''t you stop her! Do you know she lost her life

 Chapter 690

    "Maidservant Woo woo Qinghe was forced to ask by Su Yuetong. He covered his face and lost his voice. "How can I stop miss? Miss has been admiring Wang Ye for many years. In order to meet Wang Ye, she is willing to sacrifice her life. My servant advised her. Miss won''t listen to me! "


    "What did you say? See the Lord? " Su Yuetong looked back at Chu Yihan, "this is What''s going on? "


    Chu Yi Han looked at the burning things in the copper basin, and a trace of intolerance flashed in his eyes. "Before my king, I went to find her."


    "To make her clear?" Su Yuetong asked.


    Chu Yi Han nodded, "yes, later she agreed."


    What makes Chu Yihan feel strange is that Shang Shishi does not hesitate to cooperate with Su Yanran in order to frame Su Yuetong, but when he goes to her and asks her to clarify the facts for Su Yuetong, she agrees almost immediately without hesitation.


    Crisp, let him suspect is a trap, he also made preparations to deal with.


    But he didn''t expect that Shang Shishi would touch the pillar and die, so he came to finish it.


    Su Yuetong listen to Chu Yihan finish, more confused, she Lengleng Leng of bow, "this fool, what is she thinking? Why... " Do you have to commit suicide?


    Qinghe knelt down in front of them. "Miss, it''s because She adores his royal highness King Han. That''s why she does it! "


    Chu Yihan and Su Yuetong are all shocked. When they hear the reason why he said that, a gloomy silence spreads in the air.


    Qinghe said as he threw the remaining letters and some small things into the fire.


    Su Yuetong picked up a letter left by Shangshi and read it carefully.


    Through the words inside, she seemed to see the innocent and fearless girl, who bravely pursued what she loved and sacrificed her life.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The first time Shang Shishi saw Chu Yihan was when he was 16 years old. He followed the former Emperor to fight and returned from victory.


    When he was young, Chu Yihan rode on a white horse. When he appeared on Zhuque street, he attracted countless eyes. The whole Jiangdu, men and women, young and old, all were watching this handsome and extraordinary prince, and his story was sung in the streets.


    It''s said that the ninth Prince is gifted. He can write poems at the age of three and be gifted at the age of five.


    It is said that the prince of nine is as handsome as an immortal, just like a God.


    It''s said that the ninth prince was accepted by Taiwei real person as a close disciple, and he was invincible in the world.


    It is said that dongfujun''s eyes are the same as those of the common people in his dreams.


    Seven year old Shang Shishi was crowded in the crowd of the teahouse, standing on the stool, and barely looked at him from a distance when Chu Yihan passed by.


    At a glance, ten thousand years.


    When she was young, she would only giggle and say, "Your Highness is so powerful. I will marry him in the future."


    She lost her mother when she was young, and always followed her father. Her father was deeply in love with her mother. For her sake, she never continued. There was not even a concubine in the house. He devoted all his love to her.


    Because of this, Shangshi is indulged in indulgence and willfulness. She must get what she wants!


    Get it at all costs!


    Even her royal highness, who she likes, is the same!


    Later, Shanglian was promoted all the way, and her aunt was the princess. As a young girl, she was spoiled more and more.

 Chapter 691

    She followed her little prince cousin all day, and her temper grew stronger and stronger.


    But her goal has never changed. She admires his Highness the ninth Prince and will marry him when she grows up!


    In order to get close to the people she admires, she goes to the general''s house every day to make friends with Her Highness''s favorite miss. Although they are both very bad tempered, they often pinch each other up. For 99 days out of 100 days, Shang Shishi doesn''t want to make friends with Su Yuetong.


    But see Su Yue Tong play small temperament, nine prince his highness will warm words soft language coax her, her jealousy instantly up, swear! She has to be friends with her all her life!


    Only in her here, she can easily see the prince!


    As he grew older, his Royal Highness the ninth prince also became his Royal Highness the cold king. He became more and more handsome and charming.


    She and Su Yuetong have also grown up, but the only constant is that no matter the ninth prince or the cold king, he dotes on Su Yuetong very much. He dotes on her like a daughter, but he almost doesn''t give her a hand.


    Su Yuetong is also proud and doesn''t know how to cherish it. Many times she wants to beat Su Yuetong and let her not yell at his royal highness.


    But how could su Yuetong be so lucky?


    He yelled with his royal highness Hanwang so many times, but he didn''t hate it.


    And she is just in front of Chu Yihan''s face, hit Su Yuetong once, Chu Yihan''s face is very bad with her said, "later play more careful, don''t hurt her."


    At that time, she twisted her fingers wrongly, "I I didn''t mean to


    "I know, just to remind you, play carefully." Chu Yi Han flatly and lightly said a sentence with her, embrace Su Yue Tong to enter a room.


    That gentle appearance, instantly let her jealousy cry out.


    Even if she just beat Su Yuetong to cry, so what?


    As time goes by, they all grow up. The purpose of shangshishi pestering Su Yuetong every day is -


    "I know! You want to marry my uncle Huang! " Su Yuetong sat on the stone table in the yard, covering his ears, and he didn''t want to listen any more.


    How many times has Shang''s poems been recited in her ears since she was young?


    There are many women who want to marry her uncle Huang. There are not two-thirds of the girls in Jiangdu, and there are also half of them.


    Poetry is also Very persistent!


    From childhood to adulthood, it sounds pretty sad to her at first, but now her ears are cocooned!


    Su Yuetong told Chu Yihan about it at the beginning, and asked him whether he wanted to think about it. But Chu Yihan''s face turned dark after hearing it, and he didn''t come to see her for a long time, which led to Shang Shishi''s frequent visits to the general''s house, but he never saw Chu Yihan again.


    Relying on Su Yuetong''s plan, she seems to have failed.


    But she won''t give up!


    She likes Chu Yihan very much, so she must think firmly!


    But she never thought that the person Chu Yihan insisted on liking for so many years was su Yuetong.


    At that moment, Shangshi almost collapsed!


    She collapsed in - why?


    Why can su Yuetong be favored by Chu Yihan?


    He has been doting on her for many years. She can be Chu Yihan because of the face of general Su and his wife, but why His heart also belongs to Su Yuetong?


    And it can''t be changed no matter how hard others try?


    She heard that a woman named Yun Qingrong also worked hard on Jiuding Road, as well as Yu Wenshu from Nanling.

 Chapter 692

    They have tried, but Chu Yihan''s affection for Su Yuetong has not changed at all.


    Shang Shishi suddenly understood that no matter how they collapsed, how hoarse, how they jumped up and down, their feelings were so magical and overbearing.


    They can''t change, they just can''t change.


    And in this life It''s not going to happen again.


    When she pondered over this fact, she cried for three or four days, her voice was hoarse and her heart and lung were torn.


    She even wanted to tear up Su Yuetong''s impulse!


    But she can''t do it!


    She is afraid that Chu Yihan will be sad.


    If it makes him sad, she would rather die by herself.


    So when Su Yanran comes to her and wants to design Su Yuetong with her, she will die.


    She agreed almost without thinking about it.


    For nothing else, she wants to get rid of Su Yanran, so that she has no chance to kill Su Yuetong.


    In this way, Chu Yihan will not worry about her and will not be sad any more.


    As for whether Su Yuetong, the demon, will hurt Chu Yihan''s heart, she seems to There''s no way to interfere!


    That''s all she can do for him!


    Su Yuetong often scolds her for being stupid, saying that she can''t do things with her brain. This time, she really takes her brain for a while and pretends to conspire with Su Yanran. When the time comes, she overturns Su Yanran, leaving her no chance to fight Su Yuetong and Chu Yihan again.


    At this time, there is a good opportunity. Shang Shishi waits until Chu Yihan comes to find her.


    In order to save Su Yuetong, I came to her.


    She knew that Chu Yihan had a hundred ways to save Su Yuetong, but it was the most convenient way for her to change her confession and clarify the facts.


    So Chu Yihan''s invitation, she agreed, and dressed up to go to the appointment.


    She is on the first floor with Chu Yihan.


    In the box, he had been waiting for a long time. For Su Yuetong''s sake, he didn''t look very well, but the whole person was so dazzling. Just sitting there, people felt that he was immortal, noble and handsome.


    Shang Shishi covered her beating heart and ran to him with her skirt. She said cheerfully, "see you! Let the Lord wait for a long time


    Chu Yi Han light way: "free gift."


    His cold eyebrows frowned slightly, his handsome face was heavy, and his voice was deep. "Miss Shang, I invite you to come here today to tell the truth in front of the hall and stop slandering innocent people."


    Shang Shishi stares at him in a daze. When he finishes, she immediately nods, "OK! Good


    Her voice is clear and clear, eyes are muddled, let Chu Yi Han sitting opposite, have a moment of Zheng Leng, "you agreed?"


    Shang Shishi continued to look at him and said, "yes! I''ll say whatever you want me to say, Lord! "


    Chu Yi cold face, "I hope you state the truth."


    "Good! Then we''ll enter the Palace tomorrow. I tell the emperor that it''s actually Princess Yan who wants to deal with Su Yuetong. That''s why she deliberately framed her with the death of Lady Wan! " Shang Shishi smiles innocently, as if he doesn''t know how serious and dangerous he is talking about.


    "Are you conspiring with Yan Fei?" Chu Yi Han asked.


    Shang Shishi saw that he was not happy, but he still tooted his mouth and nodded, "yes, it was Yan Fei who came to me, and then I agreed."


    "Why did you promise me when you promised her?" Chu Yihan looks at her suspiciously.

 Chapter 693

    "Because I care more about the Lord! Yan imperial concubine, she just wants to use me to frame Su Yuetong, but the Lord comes to me. You are so nervous about Su Yuetong, I will prove her innocence. " Still poetry holding a small face, a face naive said.


    The appearance of her mouth is a little similar to Su Yuetong''s before. Chu Yihan is stunned.


    He has seen countless treacherous people and many dangerous and disgusting thoughts, but these can''t be judged in front of Shangshi.


    Why did the poem help her to clarify and even set her up


    That''s what makes people wonder.


    Chu Yihan thinks that this time he comes, he always has to spend some time persuading him. No matter what, he has to go to Shanglian himself to solve the problem, which may involve the fight in the court.


    But in front of Shang Shishi, it was as if she and Su Yuetong played tricks on each other.


    Shang Shishi''s tone was relaxed. As long as he looked at Chu Yihan, he had a smile on his face. "I didn''t like her at first, so I was very angry and agreed to Yan Fei! Now the Lord wants me to help. Of course I''ll listen to you! "


    "Why do you listen to my king?" Chu Yi Han asked.


    Shang Shishi blurted out, "because I like Wang Ye! I''ll do whatever you say! "


    Chu Yi Han''s face is slightly heavy, and he uses indifference to cover up the unnatural trace in his heart.


    He has been confessed by many women, even Su Yuetong would rub against him and act coquetry with him before, saying that he likes him.


    Always shy and red.


    Shangshishi is the only one who can speak so frankly without blushing.


    Her eyes, pure magnanimous, eyes also with a fearless, people admire.


    Shang Shishi obeys Chu Yihan''s command and tells Chu Yihan the whole thing, how to discuss with Yan Fei, how to cooperate, and how Yan Fei instructs her.


    Chu Yihan had a thought in his heart, and he got up to go back to the palace. He told Shang Shishi, "you should stay in the palace today. The king of Japan of Ming Dynasty will send someone to pick you up and go into the palace together to wash away her grievances."


    "Good!" Shang Shishi gave a clear smile, but Chu Yihan wanted to leave. She stopped him and touched his little face Can you come with me for a moment


    Chu Yihan''s eyes moved, and she took her to the window. Shang Shishi pointed to the crowded street downstairs and laughed foolishly, "Wang Ye, do you know? When you won the battle when you were 16 years old, I was here to peep at you. I waved to you upstairs and called you for a long time, but I like you! At that time, you were really amazing


    The admiration in the woman''s eyes was as bright as pearls. The expression on Chu Yihan''s face didn''t change much. She said faintly, "thank you very much."


    He still left without any nostalgia.


    Only Shang Shishi was still lying on the window, watching Chu Yihan''s figure galloping down the stairs.


    She leaned against the window, holding her small face and sighing, "it''s still so beautiful!"


    What she saw at the age of six or seven, and what she saw at the age of sixteen or seventeen, Chu Yihan, are always so dazzling.


    She''s been watching him for ten years.


    But she is meaningless, even if Chu Yihan solemnly promised her that as long as she told the truth, she would protect her life.


    But she didn''t want to embarrass him.


    So after she clarifies the truth and punishes Su Yanran, she knows what to do when she sees Chu Xiaotian so angry.

 Chapter 694

    She is just greedy and wants to see more Chu Yihan.


    So when her cousin scolds her, she still can''t help looking back at Chu Yihan.


    He was as dazzling as before, shining with the sun and the moon.


    But he dotes on Su Yuetong and loves her like an ordinary husband.


    She is not lucky to be his wife in her life.


    Then, we can solve the last problem for him.


    At the moment when she ran into the pillar, Shang Shishi was afraid and timid, and she was even more afraid of pain.


    But she has no way back.


    "Bang -"


    her whole brain is in pain. She opens her eyes and finds Chu Yihan''s figure in the panic crowd. It''s hard to find him. She looks at him all the time until she loses consciousness.


    Although death is really painful, she is so happy.


    After reading the last letter, Su Yuetong was already in tears.


    Qinghe almost burned all the letters and trinkets. He knelt down beside the copper basin and stretched out his hand to her. "Miss Su, if you finish reading it, let me burn it to miss. These are all her treasures. No one can touch them at ordinary times."


    It is Su Yuetong''s move to find here that makes her unconsciously want to show her Shang Shishi''s careful thinking.


    After reading them, they turned into dust and went with Shangshi.


    "Moon..." Chu Yihan holds Su Yuetong''s tottering body and touches her forehead. His voice is dull and hoarse. "I will take you back."


    Su Yuetong and Chu Yihan return to hanwangfu, Su Yuetong''s heart is very heavy.


    She can see that Chu Yihan doesn''t seem to be in the state either.


    After Chu Yihan sent her to Qingying Pavilion, she turned to leave. Su Yuetong grabbed his hand and asked, "where are you going?"


    Chu Yihan squeezed her hand and said in a soft voice: "there are still some things to deal with for the death of Shang Shishi. Nanling recently sent envoys to come here. If there is something to discuss, I will go to have a look."


    "Oh, good." Su Yuetong let go of his hand.


    Chu Yihan leaves soon, not as nostalgic as usual, which makes Su Yuetong feel empty.


    She spent a dull day in the room. The next morning she got up and wanted to find Chu Yihan. She didn''t know what to do with him, but she wanted to see him.


    But when he found hanyue Pavilion, the housekeeper said that Chu Yihan went out early in the morning to send Shang Shishi to be buried.


    Su Yuetong was worried. She wanted to see her off, but she was waiting for Chu Yihan in hanyue Pavilion when she thought about the cause of Shang Shishi''s death.


    Chu Yihan came back at noon, but he just came back to change his clothes. Then he immediately went to the palace to meet Nanling envoys. It seems that Nanling has something important to send someone here this time.


    Chu Yihan came back in a hurry. When he saw Su Yuetong staying in his room, waiting for him with a small face, his heart suddenly softened.


    Chu Yihan was wearing a cloud pattern pure white plain clothes. He was cold and noble, and his temperament was even colder.


    The housekeeper took his court clothes, and Su Yuetong took the initiative to change them for him.


    This is the first time that she serves him to change clothes. Her soft hands grope back and forth on him. Chu Yihan''s heart is slightly warm, and she can''t help but embrace her.


    Su Yuetong rushed into his arms, his face flushed, his lips against her ears, with a low sexy voice said: "you finally willing to find this king?"


    It was the first time that she moved in the day after they had been married so long.


    She finally let go of her grudge. Did Ken come to see him?

 Chapter 695

    An electric current ran down Su Yuetong''s ear and ran all over her body. She trembled slightly. She just wanted to hold Chu Yihan. Her voice was soft, like a coquettish cat. "I didn''t mean not to come to you, it was you He won''t tell me


    Her soft voice with silk wet meaning, let Chu Yihan helpless and distressed.


    It seems that no matter how much he explains to her, it''s useless. If he doesn''t tell her the truth of that year, she always has a grudge against him.


    He put his chin on her head, closed his eyes, sighed and relaxed, "just wait for me to come back, I will tell you everything."


    "Really? Including the whereabouts of my mother? " Su Yuetong''s eyes brightened and he was very serious.


    Chu Yi Han is careful to point a head, "well, although not exact, but always know where she went."


    "Then you I''ll wait for you at home Su Yuetong''s little hand rubbed in front of his chest, smiling like a child.


    Looking at her naughty child appearance, the cold light in Chu Yihan''s eyes turns into soft light. He lowers his head and kisses her cheek, and then goes to the palace for dinner.


    Su Yuetong covers her small face and smiles sweetly. The haze in her heart seems to have dissipated!


    Chu Yihan is willing to tell her things, it must not be as bad as she imagined!


    It must not be It must not be Chu Yi who hurt her father!


    He must have a problem.


    Su Yuetong waits for Chu Yihan to come back and tell her the whole story. In the evening, the palace sends someone to say that Chu Xiaotian will stay in the palace and ask him to deal with some things and come back tomorrow.


    Su Yuetong subconsciously uneasy, asked the housekeeper, "stay in the palace? Chu Xiaotian doesn''t want to do anything to him, does he? Would you like to send someone into the palace immediately? "


    The housekeeper narrowed her eyes and laughed, "princess, don''t worry. There are still several ministers in the court. Prince Mu is also with the prince. Prince Fu is also here. The prince will be fine. Now at this juncture, the emperor won''t do anything to us."


    Su Yuetong is at ease. Now Chu Yihan is in power. He has a high reputation both in the civil society and in the court. Chu Xiaotian will not move him at this time. At most, he will make some moves. Chu Yihan must have a sense of propriety.


    It''s no use for her to be anxious in the palace. She''d better have a good rest and talk to him when Chu Yihan comes back tomorrow.


    Chu Yihan was sent to Shanghe Palace by Chu Xiaotian tonight. Chu Xiaotian asked him to receive a very important envoy in Shanghe palace.


    After Chu Yi Han arrived, he saw the beautiful shadow behind the heavy curtain and frowned, "Yu Wen Shu, is it you?"


    Yu Wenshu slowly turned back, and on her face, she burst out a soft smile, "farewell to Nanling. I haven''t seen you for months. How is the king?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Yuetong and Chu Yihan''s good news spread like wildfire, and the atmosphere of the whole house became active. Su Yuetong wanted to rest in hanyue Pavilion. Cailing quickly moved all the things in her Qingying Pavilion, picked up two bags of things, and staggered toward hanyue Pavilion, forgetting to ask two people to help her.


    Wei Zeyan saw her from a long distance and was thinking of helping her, so he had a chance to ease the relationship.


    But a tiger headed bodyguard sprang out. He was tall and strong, but he was a little silly. When he saw Cailing, he laughed, "that, Cailing girl, let me help you! How can a little girl carry so many things? "


    He said, he took the two bags of things in Cailing''s hand, Cailing just couldn''t move, someone came to help her, she was too happy, she said with a smile: "thank you, brother bodyguard!"

 Chapter 696

    "My name is Qin Hao. If you don''t like it, please call me brother Qin." Qin Hao said, one hand will carry two bags of things to the shoulder, but also protect the color Ling, did not let the branch poke her hair.


    Cailing hid in his arms for a while, turned back and said to him with a smile, "brother Qin is really a careful man!"


    Qin Hao looked at the tall and strong, but even this small detail will notice, it can be seen that he is considerate.


    Qin Hao was praised by her, and his face was slightly red, "I I''m not so careful. I just want to see you so Petite that I can''t bear to be tired! "


    Cailing is amused by his funny appearance. They talk and laugh all the way. Cailing is cheerful and familiar with others. She is so soft and cute that people feel pity for her and want to protect her.


    Wei Zeyan watched the two men walk in front of him. A handsome face turned into two steamed buns.


    He leaped to Qin Hao. Qin Hao almost drew a sword with him. As soon as he saw Wei Zeyan''s face, he immediately bowed his head and saluted, "commander Wei!"


    Cailing sees Wei Zeyan, but it''s a subconscious Dodge, pretending not to see at all.


    Wei Zeyan was even more angry. She ignored him!


    Is he so repulsive?


    Wei Zeyan looked at Qin Hao from top to bottom with his sword in his hands. "At this time, you didn''t patrol or practice. Did you come here to be lazy?"


    Qin Hao waved, "I''m not lazy, commander Wei! It''s not my turn over time. I''ve been practicing for an hour. I''ll take a rest and come out for a walk. That''s why Here we are


    Qin Hao is calm and down-to-earth. He is usually a very strict person and will never be lazy.


    His martial arts are quite good in the mansion. Chu Yihan has also drawn up several candidates with Wei Zeyan before, so that he can make a good selection and propose one to be the deputy commander. Qin Hao is on the list, and his family background is not bad, which is very appreciated.


    But as soon as he helped Cailing carry the bag, Cailing was still so happy with him. Wei Zeyan was angry. "After practicing for an hour, you don''t have to practice? As a team leader, you have to check the patrol situation of the bodyguards, strictly supervise their shift handover, and wander around the house? Are you such an irresponsible person? "


    Qin Hao panicked, "commander Wei, I''m not I''m not really lazy, and I''m not irresponsible! I I''ll go back to training now and supervise them! "


    Qin Hao was embarrassed by Wei Ze Yan Xun. He looked at Cailing apologetically, "I''m sorry, Miss Cailing. I can''t send you to hanyue Pavilion. I I''ll plead with you next time. "


    As soon as he had finished, he turned and left.


    Cailing looked at his back and yelled, "it''s OK, brother Qin. Thank you very much!"


    Qin Hao is very grateful for taking the initiative to help her deliver things.


    Qin Hao left, he put things on the ground, Cailing picked up again, heavy two big bags, she carried hard forward, also bypassed Wei Zeyan.


    Wei Zeyan jumped angrily, "Hello! You are blind! Can''t you see a living man like me! "


    Cailing''s face was expressionless, with a soft and cute face. She continued to walk forward. After two steps, she had to stop and have a rest. She ignored Wei Zeyan, and Wei Zeyan was even more angry. She pulled her burden, "Hello! I''m talking to you! Can''t you hear me


    Wei Zeyan made too much effort and said, "wow --"


    the burden was scattered, and the contents were scattered all over the floor.

 Chapter 697

    Some daily necessities are scattered on the ground, even if there is a jewelry box falling out and the jewelry spilled all over the floor.


    Two good jade bracelets were so broken, and some hairpins were also damaged.


    Cailing squatted down to the ground and picked it up. Seeing that the jewelry was damaged, her face was worried.


    Wei Zeyan realized that he had done something wrong and quickly apologized, "that, I''m sorry..."


    "Commander Wei, is it fun for you to do this?" Cailing is holding the fragments of the jade bracelet in his hand. He stands up and gets angry with Wei Zeyan.


    Her small white face was flushed, and her smart eyes were full of anger.


    Wei Zeyan has never seen her so angry, but he is also very angry, "how did I play? Who let you ignore me! I just talked to you, and you didn''t pay attention to me when I called you for a long time! "


    "If I ignore you, will you destroy the lady''s things? These are miss''s daily necessities and jewelry boxes. These two bracelets were given to her by the LORD before! " Cailing is angry.


    When she thinks of it, she feels sorry for herself. Su Yuetong is different from before. She values the things Chu Yihan gave her. Even if Chu Yihan gave her things a long time ago, she finds them and puts them away. From time to time, she takes them out and wipes them herself.


    These two bracelets were sent by Chu Yihan many years ago. Su Yuetong didn''t wear them. She kept them as if they were babies. Today she came to clean them up and broke them. She felt sorry for Su Yuetong!


    Not to mention the value, this mind is broken, it is enough to make people uncomfortable!


    Wei Zeyan felt that Cailing was making trouble out of nothing. "What does it matter to me that elder martial brother gave her something? I just want to call you. I didn''t mean to break these things! Who made you ignore me! "


    He is paranoid like a child, and he is full of grievances. He won''t take care of Cailing''s mood and coax her.


    Naturally, Chu Yihan disdained the things that she had sent Su Yuetong, and muttered, "there are so many things that elder martial brother sent her. Is everything so precious? I don''t believe it


    "Wei Zeyan! Miss just cherishes everything that Wang Ye gives her! Why do you look down upon the young lady''s wishes The small face of the color Lingqi is red, the water in the eyes turns, crying out all of a sudden.


    She''s really pissed off by Wei Zeyan. She''s rude and unreasonable, and she looks down on other people''s mind.


    How could she treat him before


    Cailing tears and bites her teeth. She squats down and puts everything back in her bag. First she carries a bag of things to hanyue Pavilion, and the other bag is still. She puts it here and plans to come back later.


    Wei Zeyan was puzzled by her temper, but when he saw that she had left something behind, he quickly brought it up and called, "Hello! You don''t want this bag? Hello


    Cailing is angry and doesn''t want to pay attention to him. He goes back to hanyue Pavilion and puts things away first. Then he turns back to get another bag of things.


    As soon as she got to the gate of the hospital, Wei Zeyan stood there with another bag, cold and cool, smashing it into her hand, "here you are! What kind of memory, just throw it in the house, and you won''t be afraid that others will take it away! "


    What a fool!


    Cailing snorted and left without saying a word.


    Wei Zeyan looked at her back and jumped in place, "ah! I If I come to you again! I am a pig


    Wei Zeyan slapped himself, turned around and disappeared.

 Chapter 698

    Cailing just walked out a few steps and turned around, but she didn''t see Wei Zeyan. She turned her mouth, sucked her nose and went to Su Yuetong.


    Holding the broken jewelry box, she went to Su Yuetong to admit her mistake. She said that she accidentally dropped the box when she was carrying things. She broke several pieces of jewelry, and the compensation was deducted from her monthly salary.


    Su Yuetong took a look at the jewelry box, holding the pieces of broken jade, some headache poked his forehead, "girl, if these are deducted from your monthly money, you have to be a servant girl for my whole life!"


    Cailing suddenly opened his eyes and bit his lips nervously, "that Then I will be a maid for my whole life! As long as the young lady doesn''t dislike me and doesn''t drive me away! I don''t want monthly money! Don''t be angry, miss


    "Pooh! You are such a cute little girl. It''s fun to tease you every time! " Su Yuetong rubbed the face of Rou Cailing again. She couldn''t put it down because of her soft hand.


    Seeing her smile, Cailing looked up at her and said, "Miss, this bracelet was given to you by the Lord. I broke it..."


    Su Yue Tong is not angry, also does not punish her?


    Su Yuetong took the broken jade gap, right, "nine elder brother gave me too many things, this pair of bracelets may not even remember him, but it doesn''t matter, you didn''t mean to break it, it''s OK! You go and get some materials, and I''ll see if I can spell them


    Cailing nodded and quickly went to get the materials. Su Yuetong kept getting the bracelets together until night when her hands were sour.


    Su Yuetong rubbed his eyes, looked at the moonlight outside the window and sighed, "he really can''t come back tonight."


    Cailing made a bed for her, "Miss, please have a rest. I hurt my eyes carefully. Didn''t the housekeeper tell you long ago? The Lord is staying in the palace tonight to receive the envoys. "


    Su Yuetong tilted to bed and said, "I know! But I thought, he can come back to accompany me! I''ve been married to him for so long, and I haven''t been with him well


    Her father''s blood letter completely disturbed her heart, and Chu Yihan''s concealment made her feel worse.


    Now it''s not easy for Chu Yihan to promise to tell her the truth, and she also believes that Chu Yihan is in trouble. There are no twists and turns between the two people. Naturally, she is looking forward to Chu Yihan''s early return, and the two of them can clear up their past.


    The moon is bright outside the window. Su Yuetong is lying on Chu Yihan''s bed. Her heart is at ease.


    But she still had a nightmare, dream, or that gorgeous woman - Yu Wen Shu.


    "Ah Su Yuetong woke up again and heard some worried voice from the housekeeper outside the door, "princess, the emperor has an order to call you into the palace."


    "Into the palace?" Su Yuetong was holding the quilt with a slight frown.


    She soon dressed up, wearing the princess uniform into the palace, Chu Xiaotian summoned her in the imperial study.


    Su Yuetong covers her heart and is always a little uneasy. I don''t know whether it was her dream last night or before she entered the palace today.


    When she came to the imperial study, she kowtowed to Chu Xiaotian. Chu Xiaotian narrowed his eyes and gave her a smile


    Su Yuetong''s eyebrows jumped fiercely.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although she refused to stay in Chu Palace last night, she still had some difficult things to talk about.


    Back to the palace, I immediately want to embrace Su Yuetong, but she is not there.

 Chapter 699

    She is not in the palace, but the house decorated, Chu Yihan back, see some doubt.


    He came to the housekeeper and asked. The housekeeper said mysteriously, "this is the news from the palace after the princess entered the palace. It''s to congratulate the prince."


    Chu Yi Han slightly frowns, "how come happy events?"


    The housekeeper said with a smile, "isn''t it a happy event for the royal family to get back together with the princess? It''s really worth celebrating


    Think of Su Yuetong is this idea, Chu Yihan mouth slightly Yang, lips with a silk smile.


    But he suddenly woke up, "what are you talking about? She''s in the palace? "


    The housekeeper nodded, "yes, before you came back, the princess was summoned by the emperor. Didn''t the prince meet the princess in the palace?"


    The old housekeeper thought that Su Yuetong came back in such a hurry and ordered them to make the house more festive in order to surprise Chu Yihan. He hoped that the prince and the princess would come back from the palace hand in hand, complete the house as soon as possible, and then add more people to their palace.


    But it seems that the Lord is very dignified.


    Chu Yi Han feels bad in his heart, and immediately flies into the palace.


    When he ran to the imperial study, he was a little short of breath and slightly unsteady. He ran into Chu Chengye, who was full of energy. Chu Chengye saluted him with a smile. "See Uncle Huang. Uncle Huang is in such a hurry. Is he coming to thank his father? My father is very glad to come. "


    Chu Yi Han''s face was cold, "why should I thank you?"


    Chu Cheng Ye''s lips are slightly crooked, "Uncle Huang, don''t you know? Is Miss Su Oh no, Princess Han didn''t tell you? "


    Chu Yi Han frowned, "what are you talking about? Make it clear to me


    His cold voice is filled with anger, which makes Chu Cheng Ye stiff. He barely keeps a smile on his face, but after all, he can''t resist looking at Chu Yi Han. His strong momentum makes him feel very stressed.


    Just standing in front of him, Chu Cheng Ye is a little uneasy.


    Fortunately, Gao Yu came out to help him out. Gao Yu bowed down in front of Chu Yihan and said, "the Lord is here too. The emperor asks you and the eighth prince to go in!"


    Chu Yihan turns to enter the hall and sees Su Yuetong standing in the hall. She seems to be standing in a daze for a long time, but she doesn''t even notice him coming in. Chu Yihan quickly steps forward to protect her in his arms, embraces her arm, and cares softly, "what''s the matter? What happened? Why is your hand so cold? "


    Su Yuetong suddenly raised her head as if she had just recovered. Her face was still stiff. She shook her head at Chu Yihan''s eyes. "No It''s OK. "


    "See your father." Chu Cheng Ye''s voice is loud and clear.


    Chu Xiaotian stroked his beard and said with a light smile, "ye''er, keep your body straight. You and your uncle Huang have all come here, and you have done your best to your uncle Huang."


    Chucheng Ye chuckles, "Uncle Huang''s happy event, I dare not give up my heart. Uncle Huang is the God of war in Dongling. He is deeply loved by the people. As a nephew, I naturally have to respect uncle Huang, and I dare not give up my heart."


    "Well said, then your uncle''s marriage will be handled by you. If it''s not done well, I''ll ask you only!" Chu Xiaotian pretends to be angry, but his face is full of joy.


    "Marriage? I''m married. How can I get married? " Chu Yihan''s brows were tight, and his eyes were full of anger.


    Chu Xiaotian seems to be in a good mood. "Nine younger brother, you didn''t already know yesterday that yuwenshu, the eldest princess of Nanling, came specially to discuss the marriage, and she is willing to condescend to marry you. Are you still dissatisfied? Your concubines agreed to it

 Chapter 700

    "She agreed?" Chu Yihan doesn''t care what Chu Xiaotian says. He only cares about the last sentence.


    He looked down at the man in his arms and asked in a low voice, "have you been designed by him?"


    Su Yuetong trembled all over and lowered her head subconsciously, "no No, "he said


    "What is not? What did he do to you? Don''t be afraid. Tell me that I won''t let anyone bully you. " Chu Yihan hugs her tightly, which makes her feel the sense of security under his powerful embrace.


    Su Yuetong''s heart shook violently. She shook her head, "no It''s not like that. It''s me... "


    "What? Nine younger brother, do you still doubt that I bully your princess? This marriage, but she talks with the eldest princess in person, and makes it happen. The princess is so virtuous, and it''s also your blessing. " Chu Xiaotian said. He took out a piece of paper from the table and handed it to Gao Yu. "Here, it''s the princess''s letter. Her words are sincere. The eldest princess was moved by her sincerity and agreed to the marriage. The marriage between the two countries also contributed to the friendship between Dongling and Nanling."


    Gao Yu respectfully presented the paper to Chu Yihan, but Chu Yihan didn''t look at it. He refused directly. "Brother, I''m joking. My princess is more willful, but it has nothing to do with virtue. I won''t ask for a side concubine for my king, and I don''t need a side concubine!"


    "Uncle Huang, don''t be so determined. I''d better look at this letter first. I have received many letters from Princess Han before. I can see that the handwriting is written by her, not by others." Chu Cheng Ye sneers.


    He looks forward to Chu Yihan. When he grabs the paper and sees the content, he is angry and displeased, which greatly pleases him.


    But Chu Yi Han saw, just more angry, he bowed his head and asked Su Yue Tong, "who forced you to do this? Tell me, say it


    Su Yuetong trembled for a long time, shaking his head in his arms, "no, no one forced me, this thing I wrote it voluntarily, but the situation at that time... "


    Su Yuetong said hesitantly, in front of Chu Xiaotian father and son''s face, she did not dare to explain to him.


    She looked at Chu Yihan''s cracked look in his eyes, which broke into pieces like glass. Chu Yihan let her go, stepped back, grabbed the piece of paper, and asked her, "you wrote it, in the case of clear consciousness, no one forced you?"


    Su Yuetong is hard to say, "yes, I wrote it, but..."


    "What but? You tell me clearly, but what can you write such things? Are you willing to share the throne of Princess and the love of the king with Yu Wenshu? Take care of the palace together for the good of the king? Su Yuetong, are you doing this for my king? " Chu Yi Han can''t help roaring at her.


    "I did it for you! Elder brother Jiu, I made an agreement with Yu Wenshu to let her marry you just because... "


    "Because I don''t want to hear it!" Chu Yihan throws the paper on the ground and turns to leave.


    Su Yuetong goes back to Chu Xiaotian and makes a hasty salute to chase him.


    But where she can catch up with his speed, walking in the palace, she lowered her head depressed.


    Scurrying like a headless fly, she suddenly bumped into a wall.


    "Ah


    Su Yuetong raised her head and looked at the wall she hit. She didn''t know whether the sun was too bright or the man was too evil. She was dazzled.

 Chapter 701

    The flower fell, rubbed her chest, and smacked her lips, "little fox, are you hungry in the cold King''s house? Look at your bone. It''s so light that it collides with you. "


    Su Yuetong choked a bellyful of grievances, very uncomfortable, but flowers pour down such a teasing words, and make people laugh.


    But she couldn''t laugh. Instead, she became more and more angry. She stamped her feet and said, "the flowers are falling!"


    "The truth is." The flower leans down to throw a sycophantic eye to her seriously, picked to pick eyebrow, "think of me to say, need not hold back, with a Muggle like."


    Su Yuetong in his impression is not like this!


    His little fox, however, is a very lively and agile little girl.


    Knock her now so, wear Princess uniform, head this crown, pressure neck all ache?


    Flower tip down hand to want to give her to pull, Su Yue Tong quickly hold the head away, more angry stare at her, "flower tip down, what are you doing!"


    "I think your neck is tired, so I''ll make it for you. It doesn''t look good when you wear it." Flower inclined to fall to blow a tone, the tone is very dislike.


    Su Yuetong used to wear pink and red, but now he is wearing a serious pure white. His whole temperament is much better, but he just doesn''t like to see the rigid.


    "I love it if it''s not good-looking. I do. It''s none of your business!" Su Yuetong temper up, simply did not mind with the flower down tongue twister, only a pass temper, to him want to send out.


    Hua Qingluo doesn''t mind her losing her temper. Instead, she likes to see the real appearance of her losing her temper.


    He poked her angry little face, "Su Yuetong, look at you. It''s not long since you became Princess Han. You''ve lost weight and smile, and you''ve made Chu Yihan angry. Are you funny?"


    "You don''t care about me!" Su Yue Tong is so excited by him, more angry, gas is about to explode!


    She didn''t want to admit that Hua Qingluo was telling the truth!


    Why does it come out of his mouth, such an appropriate truth


    Since she became Princess Han and married Chu Yihan, nothing seems to be going well.


    Flower tilted down to pick eyebrow, but is the slightest don''t care about appearance, smile way: "if you have happiness, with your husband love sweet, the prime minister just don''t like to care about you! Can you be happy one day after you get married? "


    Su Yuetong was stunned. In the sun, her small face was white and her eyes were empty. She carefully recalled these days and every day after her marriage.


    Since she married into hanwangfu and opened the half blood letter, her heart was completely confused.


    She tangles between her love for Chu Yihan and her explanation to her parents. She drags Chu Yihan to suffer with her and now arranges a marriage for him.


    Chu Yihan is angry. He leaves her alone.


    The princess did not do her duty for a day, and her husband was tired of her.


    Just as Hua Qingluo said, there is no happy day after her marriage. Her marriage is really a failure


    "Don''t be sad, little fox. We will protect you all the time." Flower down want to hold her, just touched her shoulder, but she was thrown away.


    Su Yuetong sucked his nose, and his voice was sour. "Thank you for the kindness of Hua Xiang. I want to go back first. It''s inconvenient to get involved with Hua Xiang."


    "Bang! OK, you go back. This is the good news of your quarrel with Chu Yihan. " Flower fell a pair of cynical appearance, immediately turned to Su Yuetong let way, also made a please posture.

 Chapter 702

    Su Yuetong is very angry and wants to take a bite of him.


    But now she has no time to entangle with Hua. She wants to go back to the house to find Chu Yihan and explain to him.


    Hua Qingluo originally wanted to go into the palace to find Chu Xiaotian, but he didn''t trust Su Yuetong. He was so reckless and escorted her all the way in the dark until he saw her enter the palace of King Han.


    Su Yuetong did not know, he never took the initiative to show her how much he had done for her.


    He just wanted to give Su Yuetong happiness.


    Su Yuetong once said that she was married and could not be with him any more.


    If Chu Yihan is good to her and she is happy all her life, then he will protect her silently all her life.


    But since she married Chu Yihan, he didn''t see her smile one day.


    How can he tolerate that?


    Flowers fall, eyes color gradually deep, looking at the towering palace, gloomy way: "Chu Yihan, even if the prime minister do everything, also won''t let you destroy her happiness."


    If Chu Yihan doesn''t have the ability to give her happiness and protect her all her life, he will never give up on her in his whole life!


    He has a very poor life, but also to give her the best protection.


    He doesn''t care if she''s married or not. With her worldly eyes and saliva, how did he ever pay attention to her?


    When Su Yuetong returned to the palace, he saw the joyful decoration in the palace, but it was destroyed. There was a red silk plaque hanging at the door of the palace, which was cut off by people''s waist. There was also a broken piece of red silk hanging in the air, which was blown up by the wind, with a sad taste.


    The housekeeper was waiting at the door. Seeing Su Yuetong, he said, "princess, you''re back! Go and see the Lord! He... "


    The old housekeeper pointed to the plaque, as well as all the things arranged in the courtyard, which were all destroyed in a mess.


    However, Chu Yihan was the only one who could give up in the palace and even split the plaque of the palace.


    He dismounted, carrying frost China sword, and slashed everything in the house. After making a mess, he went back to hanyue Pavilion.


    Hanyue Pavilion is the place that the housekeeper lays emphasis on. Now it is even cleaner.


    Su Yuetong stepped into hanyue Pavilion and looked at the mess of the ground. She was heartbroken. She saw Mu Xiu directing people to clean up in the yard, and then she came forward and asked him, "where is the Lord?"


    Mu Xiu pointed to the direction of the study, "the prince is very angry, shut himself in the study, princess, do you really want to accept the side princess for the prince?"


    Mu Xiu''s tone is very low and unbelievable, but he comes back with Chu Yihan. He believes that Chu Xiaotian''s imperial edict will soon come to the palace of King Han.


    Chu Yihan had no reason to resist the edict, because his "virtuous" Princess asked for the marriage for him.


    This is what makes him vomit blood most.


    Su Yuetong didn''t have time to explain so much to Mu Xiu. She rushed to the study and knocked on the door twice. The door was locked inside. Su Yuetong could only say outside the door, "brother Jiu, listen to me. I wrote that marriage letter, but at that time, I could only..."


    "You wrote it yourself. No one forced you?" Chu Yihan''s low and dumb voice came from the room, suppressing a deep pain.


    Now he can clearly remember every stroke and stroke on that piece of paper. It doesn''t look like the trace forced to write.


    He was very familiar with everything about Su Yuetong, including her handwriting.


    But he still didn''t believe it and confirmed with her again and again.


    Su Yuetong in the door, the expression is hard to say, "yes, I wrote, no one forced me, but this is Yu Wenshu''s trick ah!"

 Chapter 703

    Su Yuetong in the door, the expression is hard to say, "yes, I wrote, no one forced me, but this is Yu Wenshu''s trick ah!"


    "Go away!"


    Chu Yi Han roared, with the roar of inner strength penetrating the door, directly flicking Su Yue Tong away.


    Su Yuetong can''t believe staring at the closed room, "nine elder brother..."


    "Get out of here!"


    The voice of fury came out.


    It seems that this is not a quiet study, but a cage with a furious beast.


    Su Yuetong leaves sadly. She doesn''t see it. Chu Yihan, who always loves to be clean and tidy, smashes his study clean.


    Ink, ink, paper and inkstone were all smashed. Ink stains were dyed on his pure white robe. He supported his desk with both hands and buried his head deeply, deeply burying the heartbreaking pain in his heart.


    Chu Yi cold painful embrace a head, he how also don''t understand, he already so treat her.


    Why


    She can also allow other women to enter his world, enter between him and her, and get involved.


    He thought that even if she died, she would defend their feelings.


    But he took it for granted that he would fight for their feelings, but Su Yuetong, she would not


    She betrayed their feelings so easily.


    What is his persistence and care in her heart?


    He is so desperate


    The news that Chu Yihan wanted to accept the side imperial concubine spread like wildfire. The imperial edict has not yet been issued, but it has been widely spread among the people.


    It is said that the eldest princess of Nanling is going to marry the king of Han and become a concubine. The people are talking about it.


    Gong Tiantian can''t sit in the house any more. She is always a woman who doesn''t gossip. When she hears the news, she almost blows up.


    Especially when the Chengs come to the house and make a noise, they mention it intentionally or unintentionally.


    In front of her loyal and brave Marquis''s house, Cheng Shangshu''s family carried Cheng Shuying, who had hurt her leg and ruined her appearance, in a soft sedan chair. They cried at her door, saying that she was a murderer and had ruined the rest of Cheng''s life. They had to give her an explanation.


    Gong Tiantian came out with a whip and yelled at them, "give me a fart! I don''t owe you


    Cheng Shangshu and his wife were shocked by Gong Tiantian''s roar. Cheng Shuying was sitting in the sedan chair, and her liver trembled.


    Gong Tiantian is not like an ordinary woman. They have seen her for a long time, but she can roar like this in public, which really frightens them.


    But when he thought that his daughter''s later life was ruined, Cheng Shangshu bravely went to Gong Tiantian, his face flushed with indignation and said, "general Gong, you designed to frame the little girl, which made her disabled and her face destroyed. How can you explain this to her! Otherwise, how can you make her behave for the rest of her life? "


    Cheng Shangshu''s words are impassioned. When he looks back at Cheng Shuying, his eyes are red again. It can be said that he plays a good father who is not afraid of power incisively and freely.


    But Gong Tiantian looked at him and thought that he was as vulgar as garbage. "You''re brain sick, right! I set her up? Is it necessary for the general to frame a woman? What does it matter to me that she fell herself? And General, I have something urgent to go out now. Your family, get away from me! "


    Gong Tiantian is especially impolite to those she hates!


    What''s more, she also rushed to the cold palace, grabbed Su Yuetong''s ear to ask, what''s the matter with the side imperial concubine.


    What a shame to be stuck at the door by this family!

 Chapter 704

    Cheng Shangshu was disgraced by Gong Tiantian, and his old face turned red, "you How can you be such a vulgar woman! My family Shuying is seriously injured. You You are not responsible for her. I will never let you! It''s the confrontation in the court one day, I I won''t be afraid of you


    Cheng Shangshu said that he was not afraid, but his hands in his wide sleeves were shaking.


    Gong Tiantian''s God blocks and kills the God, and the Buddha blocks and kills the Buddha. Even Chu Xiaotian is not afraid. He dares to fight with him. How can he not be afraid?


    Just for the sake of Cheng Shuying, he had to go out.


    When Gong Tiantian heard him say that there was a confrontation between the court and the hall, he immediately pointed to Cheng Shangshu with the handle of the whip, "there is a confrontation between the court and the hall! You will carry your daughter to the hall of diligent administration tomorrow. My general will tell you clearly in front of the emperor and the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty! Now, you get out of my way, or don''t worry about me. General, you''re welcome. I''ll whip you three back home! "


    Gong Tiantian said that the firecrackers crackled in the air, which was louder than the firecrackers for the Chinese New Year. Cheng Shangshu fell to the ground shaking, "my mother..."


    Cheng Shangshu imagines the pain of being whipped by Gong Tiantian. His trousers are a little wet.


    Cheng Shuying was even more frightened and sobbed in the sedan chair, "mother, sobbing Mother


    "Shuying, don''t be afraid! I''m with your father! " Mrs. Cheng was also afraid of being whipped by Gong Tiantian, so she ran to the sedan chair and sat with Cheng Shuying. Thinking that Gong Tiantian could not reach her, she said maliciously, "general Gong, this is bullying people! My husband is a civil servant. How can he stand your beating? But my Shuying was injured by you. So far, our family Our family can''t let her swallow this grievance, please tell the general! Otherwise, our Cheng family will never give up! Shuying''s cousin will not look on coldly! "


    Li Ergou just came back from the gate of the palace, ran to Gong Tiantian and whispered: "general, the imperial edict is out of the gate of the palace. Please go to the palace to have a look!"


    "Go, go, go!"


    Gong Tiantian wants to go, but the three members of the Cheng family block the entrance of her house. Gong Tiantian grits her teeth, "I say! You rascals are endless, aren''t you? What do you want to tell the general? "


    She wanted to see what the three rascals were up to!


    Let her be responsible for the rest of Cheng Shuying''s life?


    She is a woman responsible for her knitting!


    I can''t marry her again!


    Cheng Shangshu was held up and stood up. He was obviously higher than Gong Tiantian, but he stood in front of her and said, "that is Let general Gong agree to marry with my daughter into Xiangyang palace. In the future If long Shizi succeeded to the throne, it would be Ping''s wife is also a princess. "


    "What, tell the general again?" Gong Tiantian bared her teeth and pulled out her ears.


    Cheng Shangshu shook hard, and the loose meat on his face was about to shake out a pattern. He fought with the last bit of courage and said it again.


    Gong Tiantian whipped at him at that time, "fart your mother! I tell you, Cheng, dream! She wants to be a princess with me? I Pooh


    Gong Tiantian pointed at Cheng Shuying with a whip, "I''ll tell you again, don''t cry with me. It''s useless to pretend to be poor here! Don''t give me the idea of long Ze. I could smoke you two years ago, and I can smoke you now! Don''t say I didn''t hurt you at all. It doesn''t matter to me if you are disabled. Even if I killed you, you don''t want to get close to Longze! "

 Chapter 705

    Gong Tiantian grits her teeth when she mentions it. She hates those Yingyan who are trying to seduce him. Cheng Shuying is the one she hates most!


    She was disgusted by the petty things she did after her predecessors!


    She was thrown to the frontier, and when she came back, she saw her again, and she was so damn sorry. How could she have killed her without a whip!


    Now she''s going to make me sick. I''m going to throw up!


    In particular, the woman cried as soon as she said it. She cried like she was most wronged in the world. Gong Tiantian felt sick in her stomach and yelled at her, "get away from me and cry!"


    She''s tired of listening!


    Gong Tiantian didn''t want to manage the family any more. He jumped over from the top of their sedan. Cheng Shangshu immediately called the servant, "come on! Stop general Gong! It''s not settled yet! "


    "Trying to stop me?" Gong Tiantian gave a sneer and a whip swept across the house. The servants fell on the ground one by one, just like the remnant clouds rolled by the wind.


    Cheng Shangshu gritted his teeth to catch up, "general Gong, you can''t go! You must give me an explanation, ah... "


    Gong Tiantian waves the whip and throws Cheng Shangshu out.


    She only used one success force. The whip hit Cheng Shangshu, but he could still get up.


    But she didn''t expect that Tang Tang Shang Shu still had this kind of Kung Fu to play tricks on. She rushed to hold her up and didn''t let her go.


    Gong Tiantian clutched his back collar, "can you let it go? I''m going to go to Hanwang''s house now. Are you going to let go? "


    "No! If general Gong does not agree with me today, I will be in front of the Emperor Ah


    Gong Tiantian didn''t give him a chance to finish the beep, so he directly carried him away. His body hit his sedan chair and knocked a mother and daughter out of the soft sedan chair. The soft sedan chair broke into several pieces.


    A family of three lying in a mess, full of embarrassment, watching the crowd can not help but exclaim, "this family, how miserable!"


    "No! You''ve offended the devil


    "That young lady is crying so pitifully. General Gong is so overbearing!"


    "Shh! You''re not going to die! She''s the one that even Lord Shangshu beat. Go on, go home! "


    Gong Tiantian sniffed, not paying any attention to the people''s comments. She turned around and was about to leave. Her hand was held by someone. She suddenly felt a pain, and subconsciously turned around and was about to wave a whip.


    But do not want to, on a cold face.


    Long Ze grabs her two hands and looks cold. "Is that how you deal with things? So crude? "


    If he hadn''t come, would she have killed three members of Shangshu family in the street?


    Gong Tiantian looks at the hand he holds. There are three claw marks on the back of his hand, which are scratched by Cheng Shangshu. Now he is pinched by long Ze. Gong Tiantian shakes his hand in disgust, "let me go!"


    Longze increased strength, let her struggle, palace sweet more irritable, "yes! I''m just mean. What''s the matter? On the first day, you know I''m crude? What''s up? Or do you feel sorry for your cousin''s family? "


    Long Ze''s chest was filled with anger, and his face was cold and forbearing. "You know, I''m here for you."


    Gong Tiantian disdained and threw him away, "come on! Come for me. When can''t you come for me? Come at this time! "

 Chapter 706

    "You..." Long Ze closed his eyes and breathed heavily. He waved to Feng Fu to help the Cheng family up. In addition, he found three sedan chairs to help them up. He planned to send them back first.


    Cheng Shuying sees long Ze, but it''s like seeing a savior. She pours at long Ze and hugs him by the arm. "Cousin, you''re here! If you don''t come, our whole family will It''s in the hands of general Gong! Woo woo


    Cheng Shuying''s tearful eyes are full of tears on her goose egg face. She is delicate and weak. She longs for Longze to pity her.


    Can long Ze see her eyes look indifferent, just light greetings to her, "how is the injury?"


    Cheng Shuying''s voice was soft. "I''m much better with my cousin''s concern, but It still hurts


    Cheng Shuying is shy and timid. She is supported by her maidservant. Her unstable appearance of pity makes people feel pity.


    Gong Tiantian''s stomach was almost full of acid, so he gave long Ze a hard push and said, "get out of here! I don''t want you to go with your cousin! "


    "Gong Tiantian!" Ronze let out a low roar.


    He clenched his hands, always calm mind, because Gong Tiantian did not want him, strong turbulence.


    How could she That''s right.


    "Roar what roar! What''s up? You want to fight, don''t you? Come on It''s like a whip from the sweet palace.


    While long Ze wants to protect Cheng Shuying, he has to take her waist and step back.


    This action, is to see the palace Tiantian inflamed, she even a few whip toward long Ze wave down, no matter will hit long Ze body.


    Long Ze only has time to dodge.


    Li Ergou hopped anxiously, "general! General, stop fighting! Let''s go to hanwangfu as soon as possible, it''s important! "


    Gong Tiantian goes on fighting like this, this dragon Shizi


    Li Ergou, a rough man, is very anxious, but he can''t persuade him. He can only divert Gong Tiantian''s attention.


    Gong Tiantian waved a few whips with brute force and told the soldiers at the gate of the mansion, "before the general comes back, clean up this group of rubbish for me. If you can''t clean it up, go back to the barracks for me!"


    "Yes The five bodyguards agreed, and then began to "clean up the garbage.".


    In the hustle and bustle, long Ze looks at his hand that has been beaten. He is sad in his heart: is Gong Tiantian the garbage that should be cleaned up?


    Did she know that he came in a hurry today just for fear that she would suffer losses in other people''s hands.


    Gong Tiantian''s horse raced to Hanwang''s house and ran directly into Su Yuetong''s Qingying Pavilion. Su Yuetong sat in a daze in her room like a wooden man. She slapped the whip on the table in front of her and yelled, "what do you think! How could you marry a concubine to the prince? "


    Su Yuetong''s face was still full of tears. She was frightened by Gong Tiantian and said, "you Why are you here! "


    Gong tiantianqi patted the table, "if labor and capital don''t come, are you going to pull a car of women back to the house for the Lord? The palace is so big, you can''t spoil it like this! "


    Gong Tiantian''s words are ugly, and she doesn''t know how to care about people. Every sentence stabs Su Yuetong''s heart like a knife.


    Su Yuetong used to understand, but now she has no strength to understand her "good intentions". Instead, she is more and more sad.


    She gritted her teeth and glared at Gong Tiantian, "if you come to see a joke, now you can go!"

 Chapter 707

    "Hey, you..." Gong Tiantian pointed to her, "do you have a conscience! If I don''t come to see you, who will come to see you! Who wants to see your jokes? I''ve been laughed at all day today, and I''m not like you. What''s wrong with you? "


    She said, also pushed Su Yuetong, not much effort, but almost pushed Su Yuetong down, Su Yuetong more uncomfortable, "Gong Tiantian! You mean it, don''t you? "


    "Oh, I didn''t mean to. I came to see you!" Gong Tiantian crosses his waist.


    "Miss, no, the imperial edict has come to the palace!" Cailing ran in flurried.


    Get it!


    I''m going to take orders!


    Gong Tiantian agrees to go to the front hall with Su Yuetong. The people in hanwangfu kneel all over the place, including Chu Yihan. Listening to Gao Yu read out the imperial edict is the imperial edict for Chu Yihan to marry Yu Wenshu.


    And the date selection is too close. Ten days later, Chu Chengye and the Ministry of rites jointly organize the wedding.


    Chu Yihan calmly accepted the imperial edict and sent Gao Yu back to the palace.


    Su Yuetong looks at the bright yellow cloth in Chu Yihan''s hand. Her heart is bleeding. She bites her lip to explain, "brother Jiu, I didn''t mean to..."


    "Enough." Chu Yi Han''s face was cold and stern. He gave the imperial edict to the housekeeper, and then told him, "Prince Han''s house is up and down, preparing to marry the side princess. The eldest princess has a noble status, so you can''t neglect it."


    "Yes, I know." The housekeeper solemnly agrees, he stealthily looks at Su Yuetong one eye, secretly shakes head low sigh.


    Chu Yihan wants to leave, and Gong Tiantian stops him, "prince, do you really want to marry Yu Wenshu? Do you know how many innocent soldiers died in the fierce battle with Nanling at the beginning? "


    "The war is over. Now the two countries are friendly. Don''t worry about the past any more!" Chu Yi cold face warning palace sweet.


    Gong Tiantian was not satisfied. "Now the two countries are friendly? How do we deal with the dead soldiers? Their bloody struggle resulted in the current saying, "good relations between the two countries?"


    "Now the friendship between the two countries is all bought with their lives! If you feel sorry for them, you should cherish your diplomatic relations more! " Chu Yihan''s tone is heavy. He doesn''t say heavy words to Gong Tiantian, because he is more uncomfortable than Gong Tiantian.


    As a general of Dongling, he wanted to accept the marriage, but also the humiliation of being defeated by Nanling.


    Now, he can''t start a war.


    What made him more uncomfortable was that the marriage he could have refused was a marriage that his beloved woman personally accepted for him.


    Chu Yi Han laughs at himself. What else is he not willing to do?


    Chu Yihan walks past Su Yuetong and even gives her a stingy look.


    Su Yuetong looked at his back and whispered, "it''s not like this! I didn''t mean to give him up to others, it was Yu Wenshu, she... "


    "What happened to Yu Wenshu? She forced you, didn''t she Gong Tiantian grabs Su Yuetong and asks.


    Su Yuetong shook his head and looked sad. "It''s an exchange condition. She didn''t force me. It''s my willingness to exchange with her."


    But she never thought that this day would come!


    Yu Wen Shu''s very fierce mind, she calculated to have this one day, calculated to have everything between her and Chu Yi Han!


    Why


    Why is she so precise?


    "Exchange a fart! This woman wants to take advantage of others'' danger, I will never agree! She can''t take the Lord away from you Gong Tiantian roared and flew out with a whip.

 Chapter 708

    When Su Yuetong reacts, she has already disappeared, but she can''t catch up. She chases Gong Tiantian on the street and meets long Ze, who is also looking for Gong Tiantian. When she learns that she said this, they are both worried.


    Li Ergou touched his head and followed them to catch up with him Shanghe palace! It is said that Princess Yu Wenshu lives in In the upper river palace


    "No! Go, go to the river palace


    Su Yuetong and long Ze went to Shanghe palace together. The people at the gate were beaten up. At first sight, it was gong Tiantian. The strong wind was blowing.


    When they arrived, Gong Tiantian''s roar came from the bedroom, "Yu Wenshu, want to be princess Han, you dream!"


    The sound of her whip falling on people was clear and audible. Su Yuetong was shocked.


    She was afraid that Gong Tiantian was really impulsive, so she beat Yu Wenshu. That would be the end!


    This woman can''t afford to offend her. If she beats her, Nanling will not give up. Then she will be in great trouble!


    But as soon as she and long Ze got close to the door of the dormitory, a red shadow flew out. Long Ze quickly flew up and hugged her waist and fell down with her.


    Gong Tiantian vomits a mouthful of blood. Long Ze points her two big acupoints, probes her pulse, and presses her in his arms, "don''t move! I hurt my internal organs. "


    She was wounded and soon turned white.


    Longze''s attention is all on her, but Su Yuetong sees that Chu Yihan, dressed in a robe with white gold embroidered dragon pattern, comes out of the bedroom. Chu Yihan is very angry and stares at Gong Tiantian coldly. "If you commit it again, I will put you in prison myself!"


    Gong Tiantian is unconvinced and covers her chest, "Wang Ye, this woman wants to rob you with Su Yuetong. She..."


    Gong Tiantian''s Qi and blood are surging, and she bends down in pain. If it wasn''t for long Ze to hold her, she would fall to the ground.


    "The eldest princess is my side princess, no one can disrespect her any more! Gong Tiantian, do you hear me Chu Yihan seems to be scolding Gong Tiantian, but he seems to say it to everyone.


    Among them There is Su Yuetong.


    His eyes pass Su Yuetong, and finally fall on Yu Wenshu. Yu Wenshu''s clothes are full of blood, and she seems to be hurt by Gong Tiantian. Her face is not good, but she smiles tenderly to Chu Yihan. "Thank you for saving me."


    Chu Yi cold face, comforted her one, "this king orders Mu Xiu to treat for you, you good good rest."


    "Well, can you stay with me for dinner?" Yu Wenshu looks shy, but with a trace of hope.


    Chu Yi Han felt that there were two eyes staring at him all the time and nodded, "OK."


    He took Yu Wenshu to another palace and asked Mu Xiu to heal her.


    Su Yuetong stood with Tiantian in Longze palace, heartbroken.


    "Su Yuetong, don''t be afraid. I''ll give it to you Kill the princess! I Poof


    Gong Tiantian is held by Longze and goes to Su Yuetong. She puts her hand on her shoulder and spits out another mouthful of blood.


    Long Ze picked her up, her eyes as pure as snow were full of sadness, "do you know that people should cherish themselves first? How can you help others now? "


    "It''s up to you! Let me down, I can still... " Gong Tiantian can''t bear the pain before she finishes her sentence.


    Long Ze said to Su Yuetong calmly, "I''ll take her back first."


    Su Yuetong nodded, "go back to heal her, don''t let her be impulsive again."


    She looked down at the floor, dejected, and suddenly became gray.

 Chapter 709

    Beside Chu Yihan, she has always been the only woman.


    For so many years, he didn''t face up to other women who appeared around him. He didn''t look at them or say a word.


    But now it''s different


    To Yu Wen Shu, he put in attention, soft words of care, even in front of her face, taking care of her left.


    Su Yuetong faintly back to the palace, all the way back to the last life, Yu Wenshu became the queen of Chu Yihan.


    Chu Yihan in the last life did not treat her like this. He had queens and concubines.


    In this life, he devoted all to him, he vowed to love her only one woman in his life.


    But Yu Wen Shu a appearance, disturbed her heart.


    She seems to know that she is a thorn in her heart in the last life. As soon as she appears, there will always be some inexplicable emotions between her and Chu Yihan.


    She can''t tell Chu Yihan that she has lived a new life and is very concerned about his "Queen" Yu Wenshu.


    She also has no chance to tell Chu Yihan that she wrote down the agreement for Yu Wenshu because in exchange for Yu Wenshu, Yu Wenshu gave her a third key to open the mausoleum and get the fire slurry in the center of the earth to save Chu Yihan.


    "Miss, are you back? What about Wang Ye? " Cailing has been guarding at the gate of the mansion. Seeing Su Yuetong come back listlessly, she helps her back to hanyue Pavilion.


    Su Yuetong subconsciously wants to walk to Qingying Pavilion, but she thinks that Chu Yihan, who cares about Yu Wenshu in Shanghe palace, is still suffering to return to hanyue Pavilion.


    Su Yuetong answers Cailing''s questions about her, and also talks about Gong Tiantian''s injury and being taken back by long Ze.


    Cailing squatted beside her with a small face, a little worried. "General Gong''s temperament is too impulsive. My maid heard that Cheng Shangshu''s family blocked the door of Zhongyong Marquis''s house today, and asked her to give Miss Cheng an explanation. As a result, general Gong beat them all. Fortunately, long Shizi appeared. Otherwise, three members of Cheng Shangshu''s family would die at the door of Zhongyong Marquis''s house It''s over. "


    Su Yuetong''s brow was wrung, "is this what you heard in the street?"


    The color works properly sad a small face, nod.


    Su Yuetong held her forehead and gritted her teeth: "she''s hit again! This bad temper, when can think more than the brain, it is clear that Cheng Shangshu a deliberately wrong her! You can''t corrupt her, you can''t corrupt her reputation! "


    Su Yuetong thinks of Gong Tiantian''s tendon, so she wants to beat her!


    But in addition to a tendon palace sweet, who will for her, run to the River Palace, a whip directly to Yu Wen Shu body?


    No one else.


    Gong Tiantian dares to fight for her. How about herself?


    Su Yuetong is guarding in hanyue Pavilion. She must guard until Chu Yihan comes back and tell him clearly!


    She was to save him, will promise Yu Wenshu.


    If he understood her and didn''t want to agree to the marriage, how could he refuse it with his ability?


    Su Yuetong thinks selfishly that Chu Yihan will eventually refuse the marriage.


    But she waited all night, waiting for Chu Yihan to rest in Shanghe palace, accompanied by the news of injured Yu Wenshu.


    At that moment, Su Yuetong''s heart was completely disordered, like a clean room that had been broken into. She wanted to clean it up. The room was too messy, and she didn''t know where to start.


    Chu Yihan stayed in Shanghe palace for two days. When he came back the third day, he didn''t see Su Yuetong in hanyue Pavilion. His heart was heavy and disappointed.

 Chapter 710

    Su Yuetong heard the news of his return. When he went to his bedroom to find him, he was just changing clothes.


    Take off the shackles of the robe, strong and tight body, slender and straight arms, every part of the body proportion is close to perfect.


    Su Yuetong watched Chu Yihan take off his pure white lining, revealing his strong chest. His little face turned red and he subconsciously turned around, "I I''ll find someone to serve you


    "Stop!"


    Before she went out, she was drunk by Chu Yihan.


    Chu Yihan pulled on a new inner garment and walked towards her back, "you are the princess of our king, can''t you serve me? You even have to find someone else to change clothes, and you don''t want to get married with me. So you have to marry a concubine for me to serve me, right


    "No!" Su Yuetong turns around and looks at Chu Yihan in disbelief.


    He lived with Yu Wenshu for two days. Did he treat her like this when he came back?


    Or They have already happened, what he said?


    "No? Is it a fake book you wrote in person? Or are you deceiving me? Are you being forced Chu Yihan''s chest fluctuates violently. He still has a trace of hope. Su Yuetong is forced to be helpless.


    She didn''t mean to write that, and she wouldn''t allow him to marry someone else.


    Let alone share his ridiculous words with others!


    She Su Yue Tong is a stingy, what virtuous generous, has nothing to do with her.


    She''s just a little woman who wants to own him selfishly.


    Su Yuetong shook his head regretfully, "no, it''s true. I wrote it myself, but..."


    Su Yuetong said and lowered her head, but Chu Yihan lost his temper before she finished saying, "since it''s true, please bother the princess and prepare for the wedding! Yu Wen Shu married the prince as a concubine. She was wronged for her fame. At this wedding, I don''t want to hurt her! "


    Chu Yihan''s words, like a knife into Su Yuetong''s heart, her sad little face pale, "do you love her so much? Just because she was injured, so you have been accompanying her in the River Palace, but you haven''t come back? "


    "Yes! I love her, but I can''t see her hurt! I will punish Gong Tiantian and avenge her! " Chu Yi Han finished these words in one breath, and the broken hair on his cheek trembled with his anger.


    And he longed for Su Yuetong to lose his temper like him. When he pressed down his anger, she turned and left.


    She walked quietly, no temper, did not make trouble with him, did not let him cancel the wedding, did not explain to him, why she would write a marriage letter to Yu Wenshu.


    Chu Yihan''s eyes were slightly red, and the grievances at the bottom of his heart gushed out like the sea water rushing ashore.


    Is he not good enough for her, not loving her enough?


    That''s why she doesn''t care about him?


    Put a woman next to him and watch him stay with other women in the same room. She won''t be jealous at all?


    Don''t care at all?


    There was a crack in his heart, which made him want to cry.


    He will never allow himself to cry, but those sad has been around him, let him weak, let him vulnerable.


    Unfortunately, Su Yuetong could not see and understand his vulnerability.


    What she saw was a powerful and omnipotent Chu Yihan. He accepted the marriage and seemed very happy and cared about it.

 Chapter 711

    Chu Yihan goes out after changing his clothes. Muxiu is waiting for him outside the door. He carries a medicine box and comes to report Yu Wenshu''s injury to him. Muxiu says, "general Gong''s whip is on his shoulder. Now it''s hot, except for possible inflammation, it will leave scars. But the Princess asks her subordinates to come back and tell the Lord that she doesn''t have to worry. She has her own medicine to remove the scars, so that the Lord won''t worry I think about her with my heart


    Chu Yi cold calm face, nodded a head, "know."


    "Lord." After finishing his business, Mu Xiu couldn''t help saying: "the conflict between the prince and the princess, the prince doesn''t plan to Can you explain it? "


    "There''s nothing to explain! She''s so generous that she let me out. Will I lick my face and come back to her Chu Yi cold voice roars a way, often meet Su Yue Tong''s problem, he loses his temper.


    Especially after getting married with her, her series of behaviors can annoy him every minute.


    What mature steady, calm calm, in front of her, are bullshit!


    It''s easier for her to destroy him than for her enemies!


    Chu Yihan rubbed his forehead, waited for his calmness, and then went to the barracks. He still had a lot of important things to do!


    Su Yuetong is in the Qingying Pavilion. She seems to be suffering from depression and is unwilling to go out to meet people. Even when the housekeeper delivers the dinner, Cailing decorates it outside. She is in the bedroom. When she goes outside, the housekeeper leaves with her servants. Only Cailing goes out to eat.


    Looking at the table full of jade dishes, Su Yuetong felt that she had no appetite at all.


    This is still the treatment that her Princess should have, even better, but Chu Yihan didn''t sit beside her at dinner. She seemed to be nothing, just holding the title of princess.


    "If you go to marry the princess, it''s only time for you to leave the door, miss..." Cailing wants to talk and stop. She is Su Yuetong''s servant, her eyes and ears. What she hears and sees in this house is different from what Su Yuetong sees on the surface.


    She is worried that Su Yuetong''s status in the hearts of the people in the mansion will decline. She is also worried that Su Yuetong and Chu Yihan will be misunderstood and tied up, and they will be separated like this, just like she and Wei Zeyan


    Cailing shakes her head. She taps herself. What''s wrong with her!


    Good for Su Yuetong and Chu Yihan, how did she think of her and Wei Zeyan?


    Wei Zeyan is not a king, and he doesn''t like her. She What do you want him to do!


    She tossed her head a few times, trying to throw Wei Zeyan out of her mind.


    Su Yuetong bit the chopsticks and poked her face, "what are you doing with your head shaking? Your young lady is not crazy yet. Are you bewitched first? "


    "Ah no Miss, I''m just worried about you and the Lord. " The color spirit don''t lead small face, some guilty, for fear Su Yue Tong see what come.


    Su Yuetong drinks some soup, but decides to go back to Chu Yihan.


    Although she is a little affectable and afraid of what Chu Yihan has with Yu Wenshu, this is not the way after all!


    Cailing''s words wake her up, only eight days, yuwenshu will come in to do side imperial concubine.


    She didn''t want to!


    She didn''t want to be under the same roof with this woman at all!


    I don''t want to share Chu Yihan with her!

 Chapter 712

    Every woman''s desire for possession of her man is just like a child''s desire for her beloved toy. She is childish and persistent. No one is allowed to touch it, and no one is allowed to rob it. She wants to hold it in her arms all the time.


    Su Yuetong is waiting for Chu Yihan to come back in hanyue Pavilion. In the middle of the month, the housekeeper is going to have a rest. He droops his head and accompanies Su Yuetong at the door.


    Su Yuetong heard the sound of steady steps, subconsciously jumped out, toward the figure that came shouting, "nine brother! You''re back! "


    Mu Xiu was startled by Su Yuetong, who suddenly jumped out, especially Su Yuetong''s opening arms to hold him, which scared him back, "princess, you haven''t had a rest yet?"


    It''s already midnight. Su Yuetong is still here.


    "Muxiu, is that you? What about brother nine? Why hasn''t he come back yet? " Su Yuetong flashed a trace of disappointment, more worried.


    "Prince, he had dinner with Princess Shu, and then he rested in Shanghe palace. Princess Shu''s wound was inflamed, and he was worried, so..." Mu Xiu was a little embarrassed to explain to her.


    Su Yuetong clenched his right hand, and a wave of anger rose in his eyes, "what? He''s resting in Shanghe palace again? Yu Wenshu What does Yu Wen Shu''s inflamed wound have to do with him? It''s not his wound! "


    Mu Xiu lowered his head, heard her roar, and raised his mouth slightly.


    The housekeeper whispered, "Princess Shu I''m going to marry our Lord as a concubine soon! "


    "What side imperial concubine! Let her go Su Yuetong angry, carrying a skirt to the door of the house.


    The housekeeper fell down anxiously, "no! This is terrible! What should the princess do if she goes to Shanghe palace? "


    Mu Xiu pressed his shoulder, and his warm eyes were full of silk smile. "Don''t worry. It''s getting late. Go back to sleep. The princess will be fine. I''ve arranged everything."


    "Arrangements? What''s the arrangement? Ah, Mr. mu... "


    Mu Xiu left, and the old housekeeper stood in the same place, unable to figure it out.


    But muxiu said that it was arranged, and he couldn''t think too much, so he went to have a rest.


    When Mu Xiu thinks of the journey from Shanghe palace to the palace, he arranges xiaoyuwei to protect Su Yuetong and make sure she can travel freely. Naturally, he doesn''t worry about anything, so he goes to wash and sleep.


    Su Yuetong plunges into the night without thinking about anything, but when she comes to Shanghe palace, she regrets it and even hesitates to retreat.


    Step back, step back, she accidentally stepped back out.


    She to Yu text Shu of that fear, let her back out.


    She is not confident of Chu Yihan, also let her back out.


    Chu Yi Han listened to her explanation, will cancel the wedding with Yu Wen Shu?


    What if he won''t?


    So how ridiculous her explanation seems.


    She lost, completely lost, and Chu Yihan owe her an account, he will give it?


    This heavy pressure, like shackles, will lock her legs, so that she can only retreat, unable to move forward.


    Su Yuetong finally returned to hanyue Pavilion. She couldn''t find Chu Yihan, but she expected him to come back. She made up her mind that as soon as he came back, she would quickly tell him the reason and explain it to him, so that he would not misunderstand!


    Cailing thinks Su Yuetong will return to Qingying Pavilion, so she squats at the door waiting for her, but it''s almost three o''clock. Su Yuetong still doesn''t come back, and she doesn''t dare to go back to her room to sleep. She''s afraid that no one will serve her when Su Yuetong comes back, so she sleeps on the door.

 Chapter 713

    But she has always been soft, where can withstand the destruction of the night wind, after a while she was awakened by the cold, also hanging two strings of snot flowers.


    Cailing shakes his shoulders and plans to go back to wrap himself in the blanket. Just after crossing the stone gate, there is a shadow under the big banyan tree in the yard.


    Cailing trembled slightly, "who? Who is it Who is it and where is it? "


    The shadow moved again and shook off some dead leaves.


    A big banyan tree, which was originally very prosperous, looks like a huge black umbrella in the dark. It can hide people, animals and anything. It is also the best habitat for ghosts.


    When Su Yuetong scared her, she told her that if she didn''t go with her, she would be eaten by the ghosts living in the banyan tree. So she always went with people at night, and no one ever walked around here.


    Now she''s alone


    Cailing''s whole body was trembling with fear, and she didn''t even dare to make a sound again, but she seemed to see two green lights staring at her on the big banyan tree, dead and dead staring at her. The dead leaves kept falling, as if something was close to her, close to her!


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come here... " Cailing trembled and squatted down slightly, looking at the black moving figure getting closer and closer, as if she would jump on her next moment. She fell back and cried in fear, "don''t come here! Wu Wu... "


    Wei Zeyan jumped down from the wall, held the fool who was about to fall to the ground in his arms and hugged her tightly. "If you say you''re stupid, you''re not smart. You''re afraid of the dark and you have to sit alone at the gate of the courtyard to sleep. If you say you''re stupid, why are you blind? There''s a cat in that tree. Look how you scared yourself


    They all cried.


    I cried again.


    It''s just a cat. What''s there to cry about?


    It doesn''t look good. Cut its ass!


    What are you afraid of!


    Cailing pours in Wei Zeyan''s arms, sobbing, "I''m afraid! I''m afraid... "


    Her voice is cute like a baby, which softens people''s heart. How can Wei Zeyan say she is stupid?


    Holding her waist, the big palm gently comforted her back and said in a soft voice, "OK, don''t be afraid. I''m here! If that smelly cat dares to jump down at you, I''ll send it to the kitchen with one sword! "


    "Woo, what are you going to do in the kitchen?" Cailing came back and looked up from Wei Zeyan''s arms.


    Wei Ze said, "make food and wine! Let it scare you


    "You You''re so bad! The cat is so cute, why do you eat it Cailing punched him in the chest.


    Wei Zeyan''s eyes widened, "this..." Is that right?


    Cat is so cute, he ate it wrong, then it scared his little girl right?


    Obviously, the latter is wrong!


    What''s more, Cailing finds that he is held by Wei Zeyan and shouts, which makes the cat on the banyan stand up all over. With a meow, it disappears.


    "What are you doing? I''m not scared by the cat. I''m scared by you Wei Zeyan frowned at her.


    This little girl, who was crying in his arms just now, how can she stare at him like an enemy?


    Cailing stared at him bitterly, "in the middle of the night, what do you want to do when you rush into the princess''s yard?"


    "Why don''t you be reasonable? Young master, I see you stay up so late. I see you are afraid. Are you always with me? "

 Chapter 714

    What do you mean he wants to be bad again?


    What''s wrong with tanima?


    Worrying about her is bad?


    Cailing wiped his eyes. There was a doubt in his eyes, "are you Worried about me? "


    "Nonsense!" Wei Zeyan blurted out.


    With that, he felt regret. He pressed his forehead. Didn''t he admit that he was worried about her? Is she in your heart?


    Otherwise, what does he do, squatting in the corner to guard her in the middle of the night?


    Although it is a straightforward fact, he is not allowed to admit his proud childe heart!


    What should I do in case of being laughed at by this little girl?


    Wei Xiaoye heart extremely regret, fast thinking, Cailing ridicule him, he how to fight back to get back lost face.


    But after a long pause, Cailing just lowered his head and said, "thank you."


    With that, she turned back to her room, dragged a blanket out, wrapped it around her, and continued to squat against the door.


    "Hello..."


    Wei Zeyan walked up to her and sat down, "are you stupid? Su Yuetong is such a big man. What can I worry about? Are you still with her? Do you know her accomplishments in martial arts? Most people are unlucky to meet her! "


    Cailing hates Wei Zeyan''s bad words about Su Yuetong. He stares at him and turns his face aside. "I don''t know! I''m just waiting for the lady to come back


    "Hey, you smelly girl, don''t you think I''m right? Su Yuetong can even kill younger martial sister Yun. What else can she dare! You''re worried about her! Besides, before you worry about her, can you have a brain to inquire about her? She has already returned to hanyue pavilion to rest an hour ago! " Wei Zeyan rolled his eyes.


    He went to hanyue pavilion to have a look. Su Yuetong sleeps more deeply than a pig. But Cailing, a silly girl, is still squatting at the gate of the hospital waiting for her. He is so stupid that he can''t watch her anymore!


    But he didn''t remind her at first. He just wanted to see if the girl intended to show her loyalty. Who knows that she really waited so long and was scared by a smelly cat on the banyan tree.


    Oh, it''s really


    Stupid enough to save.


    Wei Zeyan thinks that Cailing always has a little temper with Su Yuetong, right?


    But in front of her eyes, "are you serious? Miss, have you had a rest in hanyue pavilion? That''s great. She must be waiting for the Lord. I''ll go to hanyue Pavilion now! "


    "Wait a minute! What are you doing in hanyue pavilion? There are lots of servants there. There are people on duty in shifts for 12 hours. You can get up in the morning and go there again. Su Yuetong has no shortage of people to serve him there! " Wei Zeyan grabs this silly girl. She seems to be frozen. If he doesn''t, she must be excited and fall again.


    Cailing sneezed, "I want to ahchoo! I have to serve the young lady. I can''t leave her! "


    Cailing rubs her nose. She''s deep minded and has a sense of whirling around. If Wei Zeyan hadn''t held her just now, she might have fallen down two or three steps.


    Besides swearing, Wei Zeyan doesn''t know what to say about this silly girl.


    He has never seen such a dead eye!


    Loyalty to this son!


    No matter what Su Yuetong said or did, she always clapped behind her buttocks, as if her young lady was doing everything right!


    Wei Zeyan chest blocked a breath, stuffy, but he still put the color spirit on the back, said to send her in the past.


    Cailing muttered in a low voice: "why do you want to send me? You are not with Miss..." Is fire and water incompatible?

 Chapter 715

    Cailing muttered in a low voice: "why do you want to send me? You are not with Miss..." Is fire and water incompatible?


    Wei Zeyan has a black face. "I''m afraid you''ll be scared to death by the cat on the road!"


    If she is really frightened by the cat, he can''t vent his anger by cutting the cat''s buttocks.


    Who let his silly girl be like this?


    It''s a pity that this silly girl, before he came to hanyue Pavilion, fell asleep on his back. She still didn''t say a word and didn''t say hello.


    Wei Zeyan looked at the brightly lit hanyue Pavilion in front of him and sniffed.


    He has already told Cailing that hanyue Pavilion is Chu Yihan''s place. Su Yuetong doesn''t know how safe it is and how many servants have been around her for 12 hours, but this silly girl just doesn''t believe it!


    He turned around and carried the silly girl to his own room.


    The same night, the whole river has their own worries.


    In Zhongyong Marquis''s house, Gong Tiantian is injured and refuses to take medicine. Long Ze stands by her side and tosses until late at night. Gong Tiantian is feverish and has no strength, so she is willing to fall into bed and sleep for a while.


    And she sleeps uneasily, always vomits blood in a short time, the water and food that eat and drink, also vomited out completely, the temper is still irascible not good.


    In the end, long Ze was really helpless. She ordered her acupoints and played a few songs with Shuo Bing Qin. Then she gradually settled down.


    Hearing her steady breathing, long Ze looked up and saw that it was almost dawn. He pinched his eyebrows to drive away his tiredness. He told Feng Fu, "go to cook medicine again, divide it into several bowls to cool, and bring them one by one."


    The wind floated to answer a, immediately went, for his master''s good intentions, only he can see.


    Long Ze is afraid that Gong Tiantian will not drink medicine even when she wakes up. He always smashes medicine bowls, so he can always let her drink a little as he did yesterday.


    Gong Tiantian''s heart aches, her head aches, and her whole body aches.


    After sleeping for a while, his nose moved and he smelled a cold fragrance. He subconsciously reached out to pull it. No matter what it was, he put it in his arms and continued to sleep.


    That cold fragrance, really good smell, also let her at ease.


    Long Ze is forced to sit at the bedside, looking at Gong Tiantian, who is sleeping with his hand in his arms. In his cold eyes, he looks like a pet.


    He gently fingered the broken hair on her cheek to make her sleep as comfortable as possible.


    If it wasn''t for Cheng Shuying''s appearance, the quiet and indifferent sweetness between him and Gong Tiantian might last for a long time.


    Su Yuetong waited until dawn and then dark.


    Night and day keep switching, time will not stop waiting for anyone, Su Yuetong wait until the eighth day, two days before Chu Yihan married, until she returned to the house, her heart is almost broken by missing.


    Chu Yihan didn''t return to hanyue Pavilion. Instead, he went directly to his study. Chu Jinling and long Ze came.


    They were closed in the study to discuss affairs. Su Yuetong saw the battle as if he had something to discuss, so he didn''t rush in. He pasted it outside the study and listened for a while.


    She has no intention of eavesdropping on Chu Yihan and their political and military secrets, but she is worried that Chu Yihan will talk with them about his marriage to Yu Wenshu, so she eavesdrops nervously for a while.


    I don''t want to hear them really talking about marriage.

 Chapter 716

    Chu Jinling said excitedly, "Uncle Huang, this is really a good opportunity. Princess Shu is a person who knows current affairs. She is willing to take 100000 soldiers to marry you. She is willing to help you."


    Chu Yihan said in a deep voice, "she really has a heart to help. The 100000 troops are on their way to Dongling, but we have to guard against them."


    Chu Jinling frowned. Although he didn''t look very ruddy, he was weak. But when he said this, he was confident. "Uncle Huang, I don''t think you need to doubt Princess Shu. If she doesn''t want to help you, she won''t have any right or wrong. She can''t defeat you or help Chu Xiaotian with these 100000 people, In my opinion, she really wants to help you, otherwise she won''t do so much


    One hundred thousand troops is an important chip in the hands of a superior. Yu Wenshu says that she will take it out, and her purpose is clear. She just likes Chu Yihan and wants to marry him. Yu Wenshu also asks that if Chu Yihan becomes emperor, she wants to be a concubine.


    It''s not necessary to guess her mind too much. It''s better to cooperate.


    Chu Yihan thought about Chu Jinling''s words, which is a temptation for him and a great temptation for anyone in power.


    If you get it, it''s a huge boost.


    Chu Jinling is very excited, while long Ze is very calm. He puts the Qin on the table and gently wipes it. It seems that he is not in power.


    Chu Yi Han''s eyes fell on him, "long Ze, how do you treat this matter?"


    Long Ze has a cold face all the year round, with a cold expression and a colder voice. "Yu Wenshu intends to hurt her. I don''t like this person, but her military power should be true."


    Chu Yi Han knocked on the table, "I hurt Gong Tiantian, but you are angry with me?"


    Long Ze tuned the next Qin Yin, "is Yu Wen Shu''s stratagem, she deliberately stir up her temper, she will move."


    Chu Yi Han nods, "you pour is to the palace sweet see very thorough, also very partial."


    Only Chu Yihan can say this. Longze is quite partial to Gong Tiantian!


    It''s clear that Gong Tiantian beat people first, but Longze still doesn''t like Yu Wenshu because of her, but he has to say justly that it''s true that Yu Wenshu is willing to take out military power.


    But he didn''t like anyone who hurt Gong Tiantian.


    "Shizi, with all due respect, it''s time for you to control general Gong''s hot temper. You hurt Cheng Shangshu and the eldest princess the day before yesterday. If it goes on like this, it might be bad." Chu Jinling looks at Longze.


    They are all trusted by Chu Yihan. Gong Tiantian is the most powerful general under Chu Yihan''s command. If she is not asked to come to discuss this matter today, she is afraid that she will be too emotional.


    Gong Tiantian''s bad temper, long Ze no longer care, sooner or later, an invincible disaster.


    That they can''t clean up.


    Chu Yi Han just wanted to remind Chu Jin Ling, don''t say this, long Ze took the lead to open his mouth, or that cold to the bone of the voice, "she doesn''t need to be controlled."


    "This..." Chu Jinling''s face was embarrassed, and then she knew that she had made a fool of herself.


    Chu Yihan will not tangle with long Ze on this issue, because he knows these two people so well that he will let long Ze and Gong Tiantian make trouble before he has to fight.

 Chapter 717

    The result of the three people''s discussion is that Chu Yihan agrees to marry Yu Wenshu.


    But outside the door, Su Yuetong''s blood was very cold.


    She always thinks that it''s her own stupidity to make a mistake. It''s because she didn''t make it clear to Chu Yihan at that time that he would blame her for pushing him to another woman and agreeing to Yu Wenshu''s request.


    But


    Is this just her stupidity?


    Didn''t he benefit?


    Yu Wenshu, Princess Nanling, a hundred thousand soldiers.


    This is her condition with Chu Yihan, let Chu Yihan angry, but did not refuse her condition.


    Su Yuetong is walking towards the courtyard. She suddenly feels that she is so small between the two authorities.


    She has neither the ability of Yu Wenshu to stir the court hall, nor the military power of 100000 troops.


    She relies on Chu Yihan''s love and sits firmly on the throne of princess. However, Yu Wenshu, relying on her own ability, has defeated all the women who used to like Chu Yihan and is about to become his side princess.


    Su Yue Tong walks foolishly, one step stays, bumps into Mu Xiu.


    With some official documents in his hand, Mu Xiu was pleasantly surprised to see Su Yuetong Is it for Wang Ye? Why don''t you go in? "


    Su Yuetong has the right to go anywhere in the palace at will. Even if they are discussing political affairs, Chu Yihan will let her stay nearby. That is the absolute trust in her.


    But she didn''t look like she had gone in. She didn''t seem to have been hit.


    Su Yuetong shook his head, "I don''t have to go in. Go ahead."


    She went out of her wits and let Mu Xiu want to persuade her, but she didn''t have a chance.


    Mu Xiu was deeply sorry. When he wanted to chase Su Yuetong, Chu Jinling opened the door and called him, "Mu Xiu, why don''t you come in?"


    But for a moment, Su had to go into the study.


    But he first told Chu Yihan, "prince, my subordinates just met the princess in the yard. She came to find the prince."


    Chu Yi Han immediately gets up, goes to the door to have a look, also chases out a few steps, did not see Su Yue Tong''s shadow.


    When he came back to ask what happened to Mu Xiu, Mu Xiu said truthfully, "the princess looks a little lost. Her subordinates guess that she has never come in. When they ask if she wants to come in to find the Lord, she left."


    Chu Yihan''s heart suddenly sank, "she And just go away? "


    They just discussed the matter, and they didn''t even feel her breath, that is to say, she didn''t get close for long.


    Finally came, did not come in to see him, also did not stay for long, she just left?


    Chu Yi Han''s heart seemed to be pulled out by the person, left chest this position, empty.


    He had been waiting for her for so many days that she came and left.


    Not a word was left to him.


    Chu Yihan was not reconciled. He grabbed Mu Xiu and asked, "what did she ask you to convey to me?"


    Mu Xiu shook his head, "No."


    The disappointment on Chu Yihan''s face has not been covered up, which makes Mu Xiu feel sorry. Chu Jinling feels sad and indignant. "Uncle Huang, Aunt Huang is too ignorant. She didn''t help you in politics, and you have to worry so much about it. It''s really not a good wife."


    His imaginary aunt, Chu Yihan''s wife, should be a woman worthy of him.


    Even if it can''t be beneficial to the court, it should at least serve Chu Yihan well and take care of the palace for him.


    But now Chu Yihan is out of his wits, obviously hurt by her.


    How could she

 Chapter 718

    Chu Jinling really doesn''t like this aunt.


    Chu Yi cold rebuked him, "shut up!"


    Su Yuetong is not his turn.


    And the more he said it, the more sad he was.


    Chu Yihan sat at his desk and looked out of the window for a long time. The same was true for the days when he was staying in Shanghe palace. He looked out and imagined Su Yuetong coming for him thousands of times.


    May be cute to coquetry, may be angry to mischief, let him cancel the wedding.


    No matter what kind of her she was, he was glad to see it.


    As long as she said, let him not marry Yu Wenshu, even if it is with him.


    He was so happy that he would listen to her and cancel the marriage.


    He also has a way to continue trading with Yu Wenshu.


    But she didn''t come


    He has been waiting for so many days, but she is gone. There are still two days left. He can hardly wait until she comes, but she is not close.


    Not close. What''s she doing here?


    Is it a fake move?


    "Oh..." Chu Yi sneers coldly. He laughs at himself. It''s ridiculous.


    Waiting for Su Yuetong, waiting for his dignity and face, they were all trampled on.


    As long as he doesn''t spoil her and take the initiative, she will I won''t step in front of him at all.


    Su Yuetong wanted to step in front of him, but she was cowardly and even inferior.


    In front of Yu Wenshu, she doesn''t feel strong.


    Yu Wen Shu can give Chu Yi Han, she can''t.


    For the first time, she felt that there was a crack between her heart and Chu Yihan.


    There is a clear existence.


    She moved back from hanyue pavilion to Qingying Pavilion and curled up like a coward.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it curled up to the day before the wedding.


    She also heard that when Gong Tiantian recuperated, for the sake of Yu Wenshu, there was no less disturbance.


    Chu Yihan also went to see her. Of course, only long Ze accepted her disturbance.


    Su Yuetong didn''t know the details, so naturally she didn''t know. Gong Tiantian beat Cheng Shuying again.


    Gong Tiantian is full of Qi and blood in the Zhongyong Marquis''s house. Listening to Cheng Shuying''s bullshit just now, she wants to beat people. She is still tied with a ruby whip around her waist. Cheng Shuying stands in front of her to challenge her. She is delicate and sharp in her words. "General Gong, I advise you to use your mind more and less. You have caused yourself a lot of trouble. Why? Although she is not talented, she is reasonable at last. In the future, she will serve your cousin with you and persuade you not to cause so much trouble for your cousin. What''s your dissatisfaction? "


    "Fuck you!" Gong Tiantian rushes up with a lunge, two fires burning in her eyes, "can I use your advice? Get the hell out of here! Or I''ll let you in vertically and out horizontally! "


    Cheng Shuying was frightened by Gong Tiantian''s roar. She thought of her mother''s orders. With the support of her maidservant, she still had the courage to say, "general Gong, we women are born to be submissive. You are so vulgar, you''d better change it! After all, my cousin, he doesn''t like vulgar women. You It''s really tarnished and insulted him


    Long Ze is like a jade gentleman. Since he was a child, even the emperor praised him for being as cold as jade. But Gong Tiantian was just insulting to match him!


    Cheng Shuying was angry, but she always wanted to find a way to be angry. She was so angry that the palace was sweet.


    Palace sweet chest pain, wow vomit a mouthful of blood!


    She saw Cheng Shuying''s eyes across the color of satisfaction, but also Qi and blood surge!

 Chapter 719

    Gong Tiantian pulls out her whip and waves it to Cheng Shuying.


    But her strength was not as good as before, and Cheng Shuying learned to hide in time, so the whip didn''t fall on her.


    Cheng Shuying is still scared and pale. After she dodges, she screams.


    She asked her maid to guard outside the door. She was still pestering with Gong Tiantian. She taught her with righteous words, "general Gong, how can you fight me when I speak to you so gently! Even if you don''t like me, you can''t Make fun of my life


    "Are you kidding? I will kill you now! "


    Gong Tiantian couldn''t tolerate the little bitch jumping in front of her for a moment. She went after her with a whip, but she was as lame as if she had studied her whip method, and she dodged her twice.


    She sat on the steps and vomited several mouthfuls of blood.


    Seeing that Gong Tiantian doesn''t have the strength to sit down, Cheng Shuying knows that most of her plans have been successful. Fortunately, someone instructed her before she came. Gong Tiantian''s whipping method tells her that just when Gong Tiantian is injured, she must take good care of her spirit, otherwise she won''t be close to Longze.


    Taking advantage of Gong Tiantian''s rest, she continued to humiliate her, "general Gong, you look like this. Why are you angry again? Women are irritable all the year round, and their faces are aging fast. You have nothing worthy of your cousin. Now that you are aging again, how can your cousin accept you at that time? "


    "Aging? I''ll kill you first Gong Tiantian''s eyes are red, just like a pair of red eyes. Regardless of her serious injury, she chases Cheng Shuying with a whip.


    At the gate of the courtyard, Cheng Shuying''s maidservant called, "miss! Miss, run! General Gong is going to kill you! Run


    Cheng Shuying heard the suggestive cry and immediately began to cry, "general Gong, spare your life! General Gong, spare your life! I just want to visit you! No other intention! Please let me go! Wu Wu... "


    She said, fell to the ground and saw Gong Tiantian''s whip coming down on her.


    She was full of cold sweat, clearly able to avoid, think of the man told her, but she bite her teeth, fell down in the same place, will this whip down.


    "Pa!"


    The whip was so heavy that even the ground where the end of the whip fell trembled.


    Cheng Shuying was beaten down, vomited blood and turned pale. Sheng Sheng was beaten to death!


    Gong Tiantian still doesn''t get rid of her anger. She walks towards her tremblingly and wants to whip her again to kill her directly.


    Before the whip was waved, he was shocked by a cold roar, "stop it!"


    Longze is like a nine day immortal. He grabs Gong Tiantian''s whip and throws it aside. Looking at her scarlet eyes, he immediately wants to help her into the house to drive away her demons.


    But Gong Tiantian pushed him away, and glared at him fiercely, "Longze, you snake and mouse nest, are deliberately to humiliate me! If you want to marry your cousin, take her away! Disappear completely in front of my eyes, I wish you a happy one hundred years


    Long Ze''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. He only cares about her, but he doesn''t want to go to check Cheng Shuying''s injury. He says in a hurry: "master, Miss Cheng is seriously injured. She must be sent to the hospital immediately."


    Fengfu has always been strict. Like Longze, he never tells lies.

 Chapter 720

    Longze is worried about Gong Tiantian, but he can''t get away to take care of Cheng Shuying. He orders Fengfu, "send her home immediately."


    Cheng Shuying''s maid cried and knelt down behind Longze, "son of a bitch! Please have a look at miss! Miss, she is so wronged! She came to visit general Gong with kindness, but general Gong wanted to kill her! If there is something wrong with her, what should the master and his wife do My son, please have pity on miss! Miss, she... "


    She was out of breath when she cried. How pitiful she was, she could always win some pity.


    Long Ze looks back at Cheng Shuying on the ground. She can''t help frowning and says to Gong Tiantian, "why hurt her for no reason? If you don''t like it, just drive her away. "


    "I hurt her for no reason? You are blind! She''s already provoking me. Will I let her? Give you up to her? Give her the place of Princess rushes, don''t you? I don''t want to tell you! Get out of here, too


    Gong Tiantian gives long Ze a push. As soon as he gets dizzy, he falls back.


    She fell to the ground, the body was about to fall apart, more uncomfortable.


    Long Ze, who had just been pushed away by her, was also in a faint rage. "Why bother to say that again?"


    Long Ze is a cold man who is about to become an immortal. He almost has no temper, but he is annoyed by Gong Tiantian''s words, and his heart aches.


    He walked up to Cheng Shuying. Fengfu held her up all the time. He frowned and said to him, "master, if Miss Cheng doesn''t get treatment in time, I''m afraid she will be worried about her life. When the time comes, general Gong..."


    Feng Fu looks back at Gong Tiantian and sighs. She just sighs her hot temper, which makes her behavior out of control.


    Long Ze holds Cheng Shuying and leaves. His back is cold and alienated, and his eyes are red.


    She sat on the ground and watched them go. She felt helpless like an abandoned child.


    She subconsciously touched her whip, put it into her arms, held it hard, and sucked tears to make her look less pitiful.


    No one to pick her up, she can only stand up, and then stagger towards the house, the things in the house hit the mess, she just hobbled to the bed.


    He climbed to bed, and then holding a whip, wrapped himself up with a quilt, she said to himself, "no pain! It doesn''t hurt at all! Nobody cares about me. I''ll just have a sleep! Just have a sleep


    Gong Tiantian closed her eyes tightly and let the pain in her heart drown with sleep.


    If she falls asleep, she won''t hurt.


    The injury on the body will no longer hurt, and the heart will no longer hurt.


    No one hurt her. It doesn''t matter. She can get through it herself.


    When her father took her to the battlefield, he told her that to be a general, you must be strong. At any time, you should not have a sense of dependence on anyone, but a sense of responsibility and mission.


    At any time, she can not be vulnerable because of a little bit of small things, she is a general, there is no fragile themselves.


    Frailty is incompetence. The incompetent are not worthy to be generals.


    Long Ze doesn''t love her. He prefers his cousin, so let him!


    She doesn''t need his pity or his charity!


    She can You can heal yourself!


    She will be better soon!


    Gong Tiantian was alone in bed until dawn, and finally got through the damned pain.

 Chapter 721

    When the housekeeper came to serve her in the early morning, he found that her room was in a mess, and the room was full of blood, so he went to call the doctor.


    Because Gong Tiantian is too strong and fierce, she has never had a servant girl around her. That is to say, the housekeeper looks at her from time to time to learn about her recent situation. Because she doesn''t like being surrounded by people, she looks as delicate as an ordinary woman.


    When Gong Tiantian felt more comfortable, the sun was already at noon. No one came to visit her, but she heard that there was a little noise outside. She asked impatiently, "why is it so noisy today?"


    "General, you forget that today is the princess of Nanling, who married the princess of Nanling. It''s almost the same day that you married the princess of Nanling. The sedan chair should have passed us just now." The young and steady housekeeper returned.


    Gong Tiantian rubbed her forehead, "I married that guy! That''s enough! I don''t know what happened to Su Yuetong


    The housekeeper said, "the general and the prince have always been close. On this happy day, the emperor and all the princes have come to hanwangfu. The scene is very lively. If it''s convenient for the general, you''d better have a look."


    In order to avoid being caught, but also in the face of her.


    Gong Tiantian is played too many times throughout the year. Most of them are solved by Chu Yihan. A small part of them always let Chu Xiaotian grasp the pigtail and teach Gong Tiantian some lessons from time to time. Gong Tiantian is also very tired.


    Gong Tiantian wants to see Su Yuetong in Japan today, but before she gets out of bed, she tears her chest in pain. She waves her hand, "no! Go and make me some medicine, and let the doctor treat me well. "


    The housekeeper was surprised, "general, are you willing to take the medicine? That''s great. I''ll get ready at once! "


    "Go Gong Tiantian covers her chest and lies down slowly.


    She is quite clear about her own body. If she continues to do it, she may be seriously injured. The most important thing in her life has not been finished and she can not give her life away.


    The housekeeper brought the medicine to her quickly. Seeing that Gong Tiantian was willing to drink the medicine, the housekeeper sighed like an old father, "long Shizi would be very happy if he was here! A few days ago, he tried his best to make you have a good drink! "


    Longze''s hard work is in the eyes of the housekeeper.


    Gong Tiantian''s look suddenly cooled down, "don''t mention him again! He''ll come back later and drive me out! No matter he or Cheng Shangshu, if you dare to step into my loyal Marquis''s house again, you will wait for the military law to serve you! "


    "This Yes, yes! The villain knows! " The housekeeper''s legs trembled in horror.


    For Gong tiansu, they know exactly what the military law is.


    It''s just that the housekeeper regretted long Ze''s intention. He didn''t know where to make Gong Tiantian unhappy.


    But in his eyes, these two people are noisy. Long Ze is always cold on the surface, but in fact he cares about Gong Tiantian and won''t be cold for long.


    Gong Tiantian closed her eyes and lay on the bed, thinking of taking care of her injuries.


    There is no other thing worthy of her efforts. She can grow old on the battlefield, but she doesn''t need to grow old for the sake of mediating between women and flattering men.


    She doesn''t want to be here.

 Chapter 722

    Hanwangfu.


    The sensation of Chu Yihan''s marriage to Yu Wenshu is no less than that of Su Yuetong.


    When he finished the ceremony, the whole person seemed to be absent-minded. The ceremony official drank high. When the couple worshipped each other, he stood upright and didn''t worship at all.


    Yu Wen Shu is very generous and decent, did not blame him, but also with him to complete other ceremonies, and then into the bridal chamber.


    A lively to the evening, it is time to make the bridal chamber, but Chu Yi Han has been calm face, people also dare not mention.


    Chu Yihan stands in front of the palace of holding the moon. He is gloomy and cold.


    All day, he didn''t see Su Yuetong all day!


    As a princess, she didn''t worry about anything in the house, even if she didn''t accept Yu Wenshu''s tea!


    But until now, she did not come to him!


    What is he waiting for?


    Chu Yihan looked at a piece of red silk in his hand. With a sneer, he threw it to the sky and waved it again. The silk was smashed into pieces.


    Yu Wen Shu''s maid Su Xi came to remind him, "Lord, it''s time to enter the bridal chamber."


    Chu Yi cold face, "the king has his own discretion."


    All over the body, the emperor dare not retreat from Chu.


    Su Xi retreats from him and sees him standing in front of the hall. After looking at him more, he goes to the new room to serve Yu Wenshu.


    Yuwenshu has lifted the cap, under the service of suxue, take down the Phoenix crown.


    Su Xi was surprised, "princess, this The Lord has not come yet


    Yu Wen Shu takes down an earring with a smile, "he won''t come tonight."


    "Princess, the prince has been with you before marriage. Maybe he will be with you tonight..."


    "No way."


    Yu Wenshu took the gold hairpin off her head and put it on the dressing table. She had a smile on her mouth, but her eyes were indifferent. "If he would come, it would not be him."


    He married Chu Yihan for two generations. It''s time to know him.


    On the wedding day of the last life, she waited for Chu Yihan all night, but he never entered the new house. In this life, she didn''t have to wait like this again.


    What she has to wait for is not Chu Yihan now.


    She wants a It belongs to Chu Yihan completely.


    Chu Yihan stood for half an hour before he heard the footsteps in the distance.


    He didn''t know how much he could love someone deeply. He could only confirm that Su Yuetong was the one who came by the sound of her footsteps. There was a lighter sound of footsteps beside her, which was the colorful spirit accompanying her.


    Cailing several times to comfort, and finally to persuade Su Yuetong.


    But not into the hold on the hall, Su Yue Tong let color spirit back, don''t follow her.


    Cailing is not at ease. As soon as he turns around, he is dragged by Wei Zeyan.


    The color works properly to drum a small face, the voice is soft and tender, "you pull me to do what! I want to be with Miss! "


    "I said, are you stupid? I''m still so blind! Are you involved in Su Yuetong''s affair with elder martial brother? You don''t look at yourself Said, Wei Zeyan''s vision fell on the color spirit chest, seems to be the frown of dislike, "really no weight."


    Cailing yelled, "ah! You are a rascal


    Su Yuetong is not infected by the two people''s laughter. When she comes to Chu Yihan, the whole person is shaking.


    There are many reasons for her to summon up courage, but when she really faces Chu Yihan, she feels that she can''t say anything.

 Chapter 723

    Chu Yihan faces her, but expects any words she says to him.


    Even if you scold him for being ungrateful, it''s good to marry another concubine.


    But she stood quietly in front of him for a long time, but she just said to him, "the LORD said before, give me an explanation, now have you forgotten?"


    Chu Yi Han frowned, "what to explain?"


    Su Yuetong''s voice trembled and her eyes dodged, "my father The death of my father and the whereabouts of my mother


    Chu Yi Han is tiny a quiver, "you come to seek this king, is to ask this?"


    Su Yuetong nods. She seems to feel Chu Yihan''s anger rising.


    Chu Yi Han is pressing heavy anger, "you have no other words to want to say with this king?"? I just want to know the cause of your father''s death and the whereabouts of your mother? "


    Su Yuetong closed his eyes and gritted his teeth, "yes! I just want to know their news, and I don''t want to ask anything else! "


    She pretends that she doesn''t want to ask Chu Yihan why he married Yu Wenshu, how much he cares about Yu Wenshu, and whether they will


    "Su Yuetong, do you have a conscience or not?" Chu Yi Han drags Su Yue Tong in front of him and scolds him coldly.


    His eyes are red, his eyes are unspeakable pain, he waited so long, waiting for her words!


    Su Yuetong trembled slightly, timid and afraid in front of him, but still said stubbornly, "yes! That''s what I want to ask! Lord, you should give me an explanation! How on earth did my father die? Where on earth has my mother gone


    Holding her like a lion? "Do you want to know?" he said


    "I..." Su Yuetong didn''t have time to answer, so he was picked up by Chu Yihan, and the whole person suddenly vacated.


    Chu Yihan hugs her and falls into hanyue Pavilion, almost rudely throwing her to bed.


    Su Yuetong looked at the man''s ferocious look and trembled with fear, "you What are you doing! "


    Chu Yihan grabs her a pair of wrists and presses her on the head of the bed. He smiles cruelly at the corner of his mouth. "What is the king going to do? what you think? You want to know the truth, don''t you? I''ll tell you now! "


    His big palm pulled Su Yuetong''s belt, and her clothes were torn off soon.


    He lost his mind and possessed her. The unimaginable pain swept Su Yuetong''s whole body. She cried out in pain, "ah! It hurts... "


    Chu Yi Han still did not stop, forehead against her clavicle, low voice, with a strong hatred, "Su Yue Tong, do you also hurt?"


    She will also hurt


    Does she know how much she hurt him!


    He has no way to keep his sense, he wants her to hurt with him!


    Pain together!


    The long night ended at dawn.


    Su Yuetong wakes up from the pain and looks at the mess on the bed. She can''t accept it. She and Chu Yihan will get along in this way.


    He strictly abided by the etiquette to her before marriage, even if he was angry after marriage, he never forced her.


    But last night, they married.


    But a very sad couple.


    Su Yuetong held his head and cried helplessly.


    She can''t imagine how she and Chu Yihan have become like this.


    At the same time, she also hates, she hates Chu Yihan so to her!


    She grabbed the broken dress and cried with red eyes: "Chu Yihan, I hate you!"


    After Yu Wenshu gets up, she will offer tea to the princess Su Yuetong according to the etiquette of Dongling. She has already made up and arrived at the front hall. The tea is ready, but Su Yuetong is not seen.

 Chapter 724

    Su Xi angry mouth, "princess this shelf is put too big some! Although the princess is the side imperial concubine, but after all is our Nanling''s long princess, is let her so neglect


    She came to hanwangfu, naturally is to make Wei for yuwenshu, so the tone is particularly strong. The


    housekeeper hurried over to meet Yu Wen Shu, first respectfully, then explained: "return to your highness, Wang Ye stayed in Yuege Pavilion last night and princess, so the princess got up late, and asked the princess''s highness not to wonder, wait a moment, if the princess didn''t want to wait, the princess said," this tea is not respectful. "


    The old housekeeper has been in hanwangfu for many years. He has been used to all kinds of big scenes. He has taken care of hanwangfu in an orderly way for many years. Naturally, he will not lose his sense of propriety in front of yuwenshu. His words are just right, and the atmosphere is also appropriate. It seems that Suxi, who is angry with him, is too stingy.


    Su Xi stands beside Yu Wenshu and frowns slightly.


    Yu text Shu but good temper of hook lips Cape, "no harm, housekeeper to inform the princess, the princess is waiting for her here, this cup of tea, is must respect, after all, the ceremony can''t waste."


    Housekeeper looked at Yu Wen Shu two eyes more, "Princess wait a moment, I go now."


    The housekeeper came to hanyue Pavilion again and cared whether Su Yuetong was well dressed. Cailing was very active in dressing for her, but Su Yuetong''s red and swollen eyes showed sadness that could not be covered by rouge.


    Cailing put in a five Phoenix Chaoyang gold hairpin for her. Looking at Su Yuetong in the mirror, she was worried and said, "Miss, shall we go like this? Or No more? "


    The housekeeper pursed her lips. "Princess Shu is waiting in the hall. If it''s convenient for the princess, it''s better to go there, so as not to lose her tongue."


    The old housekeeper is watching Su Yuetong grow up. She follows Chu Yihan when she is young, so no matter how Yu Wenshu is, in his heart, he takes Su Yuetong as his daughter, and favors her.


    Su Yuetong rubbed his eyes to make him look a little more energetic. His eyes were cold, "go! Why don''t you go? Yu Wenshu wants to see my jokes. Why should I let her laugh at me? "


    Yu Wenshu!


    It''s all her!


    This woman''s mind is careful, and she really messes up the relationship between her and Chu Yihan!


    If it wasn''t for the agreement with her, why did she do it?


    This account, she wants to find her to calculate!


    Su Yuetong went to the front hall and sat on the throne. Although she was younger than Yu Wenshu, she was full of momentum. She glanced at the upright Yu Wenshu and Su Xi, and said coldly, "before the princess married into the palace, she didn''t teach you the rules well. She told you that when you meet the princess, you should bow down and salute?"


    Su Xi glared at Su Yuetong, "princess, although my princess is a side princess, she is the eldest princess of Nanling!"


    Yu Wen Shu in Nanling even Emperor Yu Wen Hua can not worship, why worship Su Yuetong this woman?


    Su Yuetong patted the table and said coldly, "you know she''s the side concubine. This is Han Palace, not Nanling. If you don''t know the etiquette, get out of here and learn it well before you enter the palace!"


    "You..." Suxi gritted his teeth.


    Yu Wen Shu laughs and steps forward. She bends down in front of Su Yuetong and politely says in a soft voice: "Yu Wen Shu sees the princess. The princess is safe."


    Su Yuetong heart slightly flat, "up."


    Yu Wen Shu is very strict with his subordinates, and Su Xi also worships Su Yuetong.

 Chapter 725

    Then it is to offer her tea, Yu Wenshu also in accordance with etiquette, holding the cup half squat in front of Su Yuetong, but Su Yuetong did not take the cup, let her arm some acid, she can''t help but look up and smile to Su Yuetong, "princess, please drink tea."


    Su Yuetong stares at her coldly, even if she doesn''t take the cup of tea in her hand and doesn''t let her get up, "Yu Wenshu, aren''t you very powerful? How long do you think I''ll let you carry this cup of tea? "


    Yu Wen Shu arm sour, but still maintain a light smile on the face, more gentle and quiet, "the princess doesn''t have to be such a boring thing, but no matter how long you let me carry, the contradiction between you and the Lord has been caused."


    "Yu Wenshu! You mean it, don''t you Su Yuetong stands up and roars, overturns the teacup in her hand, and the tea rolls to Yu Wenshu''s hand, instantly scalding a red mark on her white skin.


    "Princess, you..." The housekeeper was surprised and asked someone to get the burn ointment. He whispered in Su Yuetong''s ear to persuade her, "princess, no matter how angry you are, you can''t be so unreasonable..."


    Before the housekeeper''s words were finished, Su Yuetong cried wrongly, "I didn''t make trouble for nothing! It''s her! It''s her Yu Wen Shu, scheming me and Jiu Ge! If it wasn''t for her, she exchanged the fourth key with me, wrote down the marriage letter, and asked me to promise that if it was time for marriage, I would not tell brother Jiu the truth before marriage. How could I and brother Jiu... "


    How could she be so stiff with Chu Yihan?


    So hasty and full of hate?


    It was not a happy experience, which made her have a shadow on this matter, made Chu Yihan hate her, and made her hate Chu Yihan Cool heart.


    Yu Wen Shu with handkerchief gently cover hand, it is very calm, she chuckled, "you my agreement, was you love I wish, I didn''t force you, and I didn''t breach the contract, now it''s you who lose your temper, why?"


    "Why? Yu Wen Shu, see me and nine elder brother fall apart, you are very happy! I won''t let you succeed Su Yuetong gritted her teeth.


    "If you don''t agree, go to the Lord and explain clearly. I can''t stop you." Yu Wen Shu''s eyes, like a sharp knife, inserted into Su Yuetong''s innermost weakness.


    She went to him to explain?


    If she could go now, she would have gone long ago!


    They have become so rigid between the two, how can she go?


    The pain of being poked in short places makes Su Yuetong more angry. She takes the teacup at hand and smashes it at Yu Wenshu, "it''s all you bitch!"


    Yu Wen Shu seems to have noticed something long ago. Standing in the same place, she didn''t even hide. An agile figure stood in front of her, smashing the teacup and splashing the tea.


    Fortunately, the water is not very hot, even if the tea wave and to a point, there is not much damage.


    Chu Yihan, with a cold face, stares at Su Yuetong and asks her, "Su Yuetong, what are you doing?"


    Su Yuetong looked at his hand, "I..."


    She just don''t know is how to return a responsibility, was provoked by Yu Wen Shu very big anger, directly shot to her.


    Yu Wen Shu knows that her martial arts are excellent. She can''t hurt her at all. She doesn''t escape!


    She did it on purpose!


    Su Yuetong angrily stares at Yu Wenshu, "are you deliberately? Want to pretend to be weak and pitiful in front of the Lord? "

 Chapter 726

    This move Liu Qingyi used to use before, but Chu Yihan is not a man without brain, he will not believe it!


    Yu Wen Shu takes a handkerchief and wipes Chu Yi Han''s clothes which are stained with tea. She says in a soft voice: "I''m a princess. Why do you want to do it on purpose? It''s you, princess. I''ll offer you tea. Why don''t you drink it? Why do you give me a hard hand? So dissatisfied with me? "


    In a few words, Yu Wenshu said Su Yuetong unbearably, but what she said was the truth.


    Chu Yihan hears that Su Yuetong is making trouble for Yu Wenshu.


    And when he looked at her, her eyes did not dodge, also did not immediately explain, it shows that Yu Wenshu did not lie, Su Yuetong is to embarrass her.


    Chu Yihan felt for the first time that she was so unreasonable.


    Even if it''s not Yu Wenshu, it''s an ordinary woman. Su Yuetong doesn''t know how much harm she would do if she just spilled a cup of tea on her?


    Chu Yi Han looks at Su Yue Tong disappointedly, "Why are you so irritable? If you don''t want to have tea, you can''t come! "


    Why bother to lose your temper and embarrass yourself and others.


    Su Yuetong can''t believe looking at Chu Yihan, he actually helps Yu Wenshu to talk about her?


    Didn''t he see that it was Yu Wenshu who deliberately angered her?


    Su Yuetong angrily pointed to Yu Wenshu, "it''s her! She did it on purpose! She deliberately provoked me! Do you know that the price of the wedding letter is to exchange the fourth key in her hand. Only when I get the four keys and go to open the mausoleum, can I take out the fire slurry in the center of the earth and refine medicine to save you! "


    At that time, Chu Yihan was dying. She didn''t have time to explain to him at all. Afterwards, they were very tired. She didn''t have time to explain to him all the way back to Dongling.


    When Yu Wenshu sent a wedding letter, she was caught off guard, but she stuck to her promise.


    Wait until today, tell Chu Yihan after marriage!


    She''s suffocating!


    The pain of being misunderstood by him, the look in his eyes that he didn''t understand, she was very sad!


    Chu Yihan has a sense of awakening, but when he looks at Su Yuetong in front of him, he always remembers that she ran to him last night just to ask him for one. She totally ignores the feelings between her parents.


    Now he got the explanation he wanted to get before, and his heart was still empty, and he didn''t feel filled.


    He just said, "I know."


    "I see?" Su Yuetong opens her eyes wide. Is that how Chu Yihan responds to her?


    When he knew, he took everything with him?


    As Yu Wenshu said, even if Chu Yihan knew after marriage, he would only blame her, not her at all?


    How could that be!


    "Hiss..." Yu Wen Shu took a low breath.


    Chu Yihan looked back and saw a red burn mark on the back of her hand, which was already in the air bubble. Chu Yihan said faintly: "go back and wipe the medicine."


    Yu Wen Shu soft gaze at him, "Wang Ye can accompany me to go together? I''m not familiar with the way to the palace. "


    She was born beautiful, but also has been generous and decent, gentle and pleasant, man''s resistance to her is zero.


    It seems that even Chu Yihan is no exception. He accompanies her to go out to the palace of holding the moon.


    Chu Yihan hangs Su Yuetong behind him. Su Yuetong looks at his back and leaves. His heart is completely cool.

 Chapter 727

    She sat back in her chair for a long time without thinking about what happened.


    Chu Yihan has always been very fond of her, very accommodating to her, but today


    He took Yu Wenshu to heal and left her here alone.


    She turned pale. Even Cailing could see that she was very sad about Chu Yihan. She held her hand and sobbed wrongly, "Miss, let''s Why don''t you go to the Lord? You can explain the matter to the Lord again. Maybe the Lord will change his mind! "


    "Change your mind?" Su Yuetong rubs her eyes and tears back. Why does she need Chu Yihan to change her mind?


    There''s a rift between her and him, isn''t there?


    He didn''t believe her, and she didn''t believe him!


    What happened to her parents is a wound in her heart. What she did before hurt Chu Yihan even more, didn''t she?


    Su Yuetong laughed all the way back to hanyue Pavilion.


    Yuwenshu is really a scheming woman. When she was in Nanling and asked her to write down her marriage letter, she said that she would marry Chu Yihan as Princess in the future, and she would be Chu Yihan''s side princess, and she would let Chu Yihan promise herself.


    She also said that as long as she kept the secret, even after the marriage, how she told Chu Yihan, Chu Yihan and her, will never be the same as before.


    She''s such a woman. She''s very resourceful!


    In the palace of holding the moon, Chu Yihan looks at Mu Xiu and applies medicine to Yu Wenshu. He makes sure that she is OK. After a few days, Chu Yihan asks Mu Xiu to step down.


    Yu text Shu also hold back about, she can see, Chu Yi Han has a word to want to say with her.


    She personally held a cup of tea in front of Chu Yihan, slightly blessing body, voice delicate, "Wang Ye, please use tea."


    She did what a wife should look like, and did not show her pride as Nanling princess in front of Chu Yihan.


    It''s not hard to see that she really loves him.


    Chu Yihan took the tea cup and put it on the table. His face was cold and his voice was low. "As she said, you agreed with her that you should not tell me before marriage, but only after marriage?"


    Yu Wen Shu didn''t cover up at all, smiling and nodding, "yes, I made an agreement with the princess, and she did it."


    This point, she did not miscalculate Su Yuetong''s temperament, promised to do it, and the palace of internal and external troubles, ten days before marriage, she did not mind to entangle this matter.


    Just wait until her marriage, Chu Yi Han''s feeling in the heart, how will be different from before.


    Chu Yihan''s eyes sank as he looked at Yu Wenshu. He didn''t say anything, but Yu Wenshu guessed his mind. "The prince and she are separated, and it''s my intention. I just want the prince to see clearly whether she is worthy of your trust. Princess, she Have you ever trusted you with all your heart like the Lord


    Yu text Shu this words, also inserted Chu Yi cold heart most fragile sensitive place.


    What he cares most is that Su Yuetong doesn''t believe him!


    That''s why she suspects that he killed Su Dingheng!


    This has always been a thorn in his heart.


    When Yu Wenshu tells the truth, he is on guard, even extremely disgusted, and will subconsciously reject her.


    He got up to leave, did not give Yu Wen Shu a good face, Yu Wen Shu is chasing behind him, soft said to him, "Lord, I have been your people, then this life will not betray you, life after life, all respect you love you."

 Chapter 728

    This oath, she said too sincerely, unexpectedly let Chu Yi Han feel some heavy, just nodded, eh.


    He also felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember when he had heard of it.


    Yu Wen Shu looked at his back, eyes obsessed, muttered, "of course you don''t remember, this is the last life, I and your empress when I married, to your promise."


    In the last life, she devoted all her life to him, until the day when his oil ran out and the lamp ran out, she could not change his heart.


    He has her, the queen of the harem, who is 3000. At night, he only sleeps in front of a jar of ashes.


    When he found Su Yuetong, she had been tortured to death by Chu Chengye, and her body was broken. But he still carefully collected her body, and then put her ashes in the bedroom hall, cherishing them all his life.


    She tried her best to live a new life, but she was not reconciled!


    She won''t get Chu Yihan in her first life. She will come back in the second. Even if she wants to destroy heaven and earth, she will not hesitate!


    She as long as, thoroughly, completely get this man!


    Chu Yihan is upset and wants to go back to hanyue Pavilion, but he meets Su Yuetong in it. He never thought that there would be such an awkward time when they meet.


    When we look at each other, we are speechless.


    Both of them are approaching each other. When they open their mouth, they are all hurtful words.


    "What''s the matter with you and Yu Wenshu..."


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    With the same questioning tone, both of them saw disappointment in each other''s eyes.


    Chu Yi cold heart lit up a fire, "this king married Yu Wen Shu for side imperial concubine, how to return a responsibility, you don''t know?"


    "I..." Su Yuetong got a lump in her throat. "Do you like her? I wrote that marriage letter to her just to save you. If I don''t agree with her, I will destroy her. And you You don''t believe me. You won''t tell me how my father died and where my mother is today! "


    "You are still questioning me!" Chu Yihan looks at her coldly, "you always doubt my king. You always think it was my king who wanted to usurp the throne, and then wrongly killed the general Su Dingheng, leaving him dead, right?"


    Su Yuetong bit her lip. She didn''t dare to say it was, but she always doubted it.


    She acquiesced.


    Chu Yi Han sneered, "good! Good! Su Yuetong, I tell you, that''s what you think! As for your mother''s whereabouts She''s already in danger. I don''t know her life or death! You''ll never find her in your life! "


    "You! Is that true I can''t help but catch Su Yuehan''s mother and say, "it''s my father who killed me My mother is in danger now, too? "


    "Yes Chu Yihan is angry and shakes off her hand.


    "You Chu Yihan, how can you do this! My father is loyal to you, and my mother is very kind to you. How can you treat them like this! " Su Yuetong''s eyes are red, and the look in those eyes has regarded Chu Yihan as the enemy of killing his father.


    His kindness and indulgence to her over the years have all turned into a sharp blade. He has gouged out her heart one by one and cut her heart into pieces.


    See her painful appearance, Chu Yi cold heart can''t bear, but he still said cruel words, "this king is like this! Let you down


    With that, he turned and left.


    Clearly is the back of the gas, the little girl, but did not catch up with him behind him, hit him, with his temper.


    He didn''t look back at her, but he kept slowing down until he forgot when he stopped.


    Su Yuetong, she still didn''t come after him.

 Chapter 729

    The news that Chu Yihan and Su Yuetong didn''t agree with each other in Hanwang''s residence was spread by someone who had a heart.


    When Hua Qingluo got the news, he lost his temper in the house.


    When the old man beside him saw that he had finished venting and calmed down, he said slowly, "little master, do you understand a truth now?"


    The flower poured down the demon''s face, which was full of anger. With a wave of his sleeve, he overturned a table, "what do you understand? Understand Chu Yihan that bastard, he got my little fox but don''t cherish? I wish I could kill him now! "


    Hua Qingluo shows his hegemony and never cares about the consequences, but the only thing he can do is to kill Chu Yihan. He can''t do it immediately, so he is angry and gnashing his teeth when he mentions it!


    The old man was hale and hearty, and his eyes were shining, "I understand that everything in the world belongs to the strong! If the little master can command a country like Chu Yihan, what else can''t you get? "


    "Well! Do you dislike me for not having Chu Yihan? He was born to be an emperor? " Please eat when the flowers fall, and your eyes are full of disdain.


    "No! Little master, your origin is more valuable than his! But our Tong clan was destroyed by the father and son of Chu family! Little master, you shoulder the responsibility of revitalizing the Tong clan! " The old man was impassioned, and his eyes reflected the light of anger. Thinking of the cruel slaughter in the past, he wanted the Chu family and Dongling to perish immediately.


    "Oh? Revitalization? How many people are left in Tong clan besides you and me? How to revitalize? Is revitalization not the target of humiliation? " The flower tilted down, lifted his robe and sat down on the chair.


    He is the prince of Tong Nationality. He knows too well why Tong Nationality was destroyed. People with special abilities have always been forbidden by the world.


    It''s just that he never forgot the hatred of this family.


    But he didn''t have any sense of family mission. He remembered his mother''s words before she died. Tong clan had died. Why do you recall?


    He just needs revenge, revenge is enough!


    After revenge, he took the fox and lived with him like a couple.


    Why bother to pay attention to the power of the troubled times?


    He doesn''t like power, and he''s fed up with it!


    "Little master, do you forget why the princess died? Don''t you want to get justice for the princess? " The old man''s words hit the flower''s heart.


    His eyes turned purple, seductive, but more dangerous!


    Compared with hating Chu family, he hated Nanling, the man who possessed his mother, the concubines who killed his mother!


    The old man infuriated Hua Qingluo and further told him, "now that Yu Wenshu is married to Dongling, it''s a chance for the little master."


    The flower leans down and looks at him coldly, the breath evil spirit, "what opportunity?"


    "In the hand of Yu Wen Shu, there is 100000 military power, and the military power in the hand of Yu Wen Hua is easily available to the little master!" The old man''s eyes were shining.


    Flowers fall suddenly think of something, raised the corner of the mouth, full of evil smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chu Chengye also pays attention to Su Yuetong''s news. When he learns that Yu Wenshu has married, he conflicts with Chu Yihan. His heart is aching, and he begins to worry about her.


    Chu Cheng Ye is agitated in his study for a long time. He doesn''t read a single line of the official document in his hand. He takes up his pen. The ink of the tip of the pen falls on the official document, and the words are all dizzy. Then he quickly returns to his mind and puts down his pen.


    With the wind standing on one side, really can''t see down, reminded him, "Your Highness, if you are tired, have a rest and see again."

 Chapter 730

    Chu Cheng Ye is absent-minded. He doesn''t seem to be able to handle things well.


    "Alas..."


    Chu Cheng Ye sighs heavily. He throws the pen aside and holds his head in his hands. His mind is full of Su Yuetong arguing with Chu Yihan. Then he cries so sad that she falls to the ground. He can''t even help her.


    After going out with the wind for a while, he says something in Chu Cheng Ye''s ear when he comes back.


    Chu Cheng Ye looks like a Lin, immediately arranges his clothes, enters the palace, and goes to Jingren palace to find the queen.


    The empress''s face is very bad. The hall is full of precious tonics such as bird''s nest and deer antler. After the ceremony, Chu Chengye stands behind her and gently holds her shoulder. "The empress is calming down. What''s the matter that deserves you to be so angry?"


    The queen clapped her hand on the table, her face full of anger and wrinkles in the corners of her eyes. "If we don''t get angry, Su Yanran''s little bastard will come out with her to get angry with us!"


    "She?" Chu Cheng Ye picks an eyebrow, "how can she annoy you? Mother, why are you angry with that kind of person? "


    Chu Cheng Ye mentions Su Yanran now, the heart has no waves even faintly disgusted.


    I can''t find the feeling that I was infatuated with her.


    The queen is very satisfied with his attitude change, but she angrily points to those precious supplements on the ground, "look! How pretentious that little bitch is! The palace kindly sent her tonic, but she returned it intact. She said that she could not afford the reward of the palace. In fact, she belittled the palace in front of the emperor! Plant this palace! Let the emperor feel that the palace treats her harshly and her children harshly! The emperor said to the palace... "


    The empress is old and lusty. She is not old enough to spoil the sixth palace, but she still wants to catch her husband''s heart.


    But Chu Xiaotian seems to be infatuated with Su Yanran like a demon. Before that, he indulged her and turned against her.


    Su Yanran''s whereabouts are exposed, and he also forcibly protects her. He just lives in her seclusion for a year and then disposes of it. He is not afraid of damaging his reputation because of such eccentricity!


    You can climb up the pole!


    More and more don''t put her this queen in the eye!


    When her baby is born, isn''t her queen going to be bullied by her?


    And if she gives birth to a prince, then Chu Chengye''s position in Chu Xiaotian''s heart It will be shaken!


    This is the most intolerable thing for the queen and the mother of Chu Chengye!


    She tolerates Su Yanran''s favor, but she can''t tolerate the scum from her stomach to grab the throne of Chu Chengye!


    "Mother, don''t worry too much. Even if her child is born, it''s just a baby. How can it be compared with her children?" Chu Chengye relaxes the queen and comforts her.


    The queen took his hand, but she was very nervous, "Ye! You can''t forget it! As long as her son is born, your father''s partiality will not shake you! The queen mother has high hopes for you, and will never allow others to rob you of what belongs to you! The world of Dongling should be yours


    As a queen, she has worked hard all her life to push Chu Cheng ye to the throne of God?


    If she loses to Su Yanran''s son in the end, she will die in her life!


    Just like her niece


    She hated the stupidity of Shang Shishi, but it was her niece who died in the calculation of the Su sisters and became the victim of their fighting!

 Chapter 731

    When the queen thought of it, she gritted her teeth and flushed her eyes. "Su Yanran, Su Yuetong! They all deserve to die! Damn it


    "Mother The death of Shi Shi has nothing to do with Su Yuetong. Su Yanran took advantage of her. " Chu Cheng Ye defends Su Yue Tong.


    "Ye''er, what''s the matter with you now? Why are you still speaking for Su Yuetong? " The queen was stunned. She had a terrible idea in her heart.


    Does Chu Chengye still remember Su Yuetong?


    "Mother, don''t worry! Now I just want to do what I should do. " Chu Chengye pacifies the queen, lest she think too much and confuse her mind.


    "That''s good. You need to do some other things that your mother has planned for you and things outside the palace." The queen whispers something in Chu Cheng Ye''s ear, and then gives him a key.


    Chu Cheng Ye is stunned, "mother, where did you get so much property?"


    Put in the queen told him a number, she had more than half of the Treasury''s financial!


    Dongling was prosperous and the National Treasury was always full, but their status was limited. Although they had huge financial resources, they did not have enough financial resources to train an army.


    And the key that his mother gave him actually asked him to train an army of his own.


    This money


    The empress drives out all the people including mammy Jin and leaves Chu Cheng Ye alone. She holds Chu Cheng Ye''s hand tightly. "Ye''er, now Su Yanran is pregnant, your situation is more difficult than before. Chu Yihan is outside, and this little bastard threatens you inside. You can''t wait to die any more. Your father and Emperor are deep-minded and cruel, and no one can help you I don''t know what he thinks in his heart. He loves you for so many years, and he is also using you to deal with Chu Yihan. Once Chu Yihan dies, your father will start to fear you, and may not give you Jiangshan, so you must plan for yourself! "


    Chu Cheng Ye doesn''t understand, but he is in a dilemma. "Empress mother, if my father knows about the private training, then you and I will die."


    The queen is right. His father is deep-seated and ruthless, and extremely selfish. He values imperial power. If he sets up an army in private, he will die before Chu Yihan.


    But


    He held the key and his heart was ready to move.


    He and Chu Yihan are different in status and military power. If he has his own army, then Chu Yihan will launch a coup, and he can operate quietly. When he and his father and Emperor are both defeated, he will catch them all and take advantage of them!


    The empress squeezed his hand. "The empress mother can''t care about this. Sooner or later, a war will break out between your uncle and your father. Your father will never let him live one more day, especially after he married Yu Wenshu. The empress mother doesn''t know what exchange terms Yu Wenshu has with your father, but in this dangerous situation, you can''t wait any longer! This is the last thing my uncle and mother can do for you! Ye''er, remember, you have to avenge your cousin! She''s only sixteen years old. She died before she got married! "


    Chu Cheng Ye''s heart was crushed by a huge stone. His face sank and his voice was dull. "Yes, empress mother, my son will never let you down."


    Gong Tiantian didn''t attend Chu Yihan''s wedding. On that day, many military generals talked about it. Afterwards, they all came to Zhongyong Marquis''s house to visit Gong Tiantian. These generals are old friends with her. She entertained them and explained that she was inconvenient to go there.

 Chapter 732

    But during this period, the only one who hasn''t been here is Longze.


    Cheng Shangshu''s family also makes a big fuss about her beating Cheng Shuying and brings her to Chu Xiaotian. Chu Xiaotian is so angry that he says that he wants to put her in prison.


    However, Chu Yihan supported the court. Chu Yihan explained her merits and gave her a chance to perform meritorious service. She was asked to go to the border to check, which offset her mistakes.


    There are many criticisms among civil servants, but in the end, Chu Yihan''s awe and awe was just defiant. The censor took part in several books and gave up.


    It''s just that folk rumors are more vicious to Gong Tiantian.


    She doesn''t care about these all the time. Even if someone throws rotten vegetable leaves at her on the way to hanwangfu, she doesn''t care. She just arrives at Chu Yihan''s study as soon as possible.


    "See you." Gong Tiantian kneels down to worship Chu Yihan.


    "Get up." Chu Yihan helped her personally and respected her very much.


    There seems to be no estrangement in the way they get along with each other.


    Chu Yihan asked Gong Tiantian, "how''s your injury? I hurt you a little bit before. "


    "It''s all right for me to make trouble. You should teach me a lesson, but I don''t regret it, so don''t expect me to apologize." Gong Tiantian is honest and frank, which is appreciated by people.


    Chu Yi cold ordered to nod, "this king is also to have no hope."


    Gong Tiantian will go to fight Yu Wenshu, which means that she will not take any regret medicine at all. She apologizes by pressing her head. No one in the world can do it yet. Her nature of rather bending is inherited from her ancestors.


    Chu Yihan asked her to come here today, but also to give her a good account of the border inspection.


    Gong Tiantian''s military acumen is 100 times stronger than usual. She said frankly, "the border patrol is a cover. The Lord transferred me to see if the emperor would attack you and let me deploy troops?"


    Chu Yihan nods. Gong Tiantian is a general under his command and a person who understands his mind.


    Gong Tiantian twisted her eyebrows and thought, "Wang Ye, you suddenly do this. Is it Chu Xiaotian who..."


    Chu Yihan''s cold tone implied anger, "three days ago, the Minister of the Ministry of war was killed. The cause of his death is unknown. He was assassinated."


    Gong Tiantian''s eyes suddenly widened, "Minister of the Ministry of war, he Being victimized? Has Chu Xiaotian started to do it? "


    Most of the soldiers are Chu Yihan''s men, who are his followers, while the Minister of the army is a man with excellent martial arts skills. He has military power, but he was killed for no reason at the moment?


    Start with the people around Chu Yihan, one by one, to harm the general?


    Then let the people around him panic.


    Chu Xiaotian really can''t help but start!


    Gong Tiantian suddenly thought, "the Cheng Shangshu family..." Isn''t it part of Chu Xiaotian''s plan?


    She is too reckless to think that it''s just a personal feud, but she doesn''t think that this is the plan Chu Xiaotian wants to use to subdue her!


    It''s almost the same as before, and she was cheated again!


    Gong Tiantian cursed, "Damn it! I nearly ruined the big deal again


    She finally took back the military power. If Chu Xiaotian took it away at this juncture, it would be a big deal!


    Gong Tiantian immediately knelt down and apologized to Chu Yihan, "Lord, it''s my fault! It almost ruined the great event of the Lord. "


    "Get up, there''s a solution to this matter, so there''s no need to blame yourself. Just be alert in the future." Chu Yi Han''s expression is flat, after all still worried for her a few minutes.

 Chapter 733

    Gong Tiantian gets up, Chu Yihan simply tells her a few words, and she knows how to do it.


    Before leaving, Chu Yihan asked her if she had any private affairs left unsolved. He could give her a day. Gong Tiantian shook her head. "There''s nothing worth wasting except healing. I''ll walk slowly on the road. This little injury is not a big deal."


    "It''s not going to be peaceful for you. I''ll send Longze to escort you." But Yi palace sweet idea has been rejected by sweet Chu.


    Gong Tiantian disdained, "let him escort me, I will be angry on the way! I can''t play for Wang Ye. Wang Ye, I''ll leave first. "


    After Chu Yihan nods and agrees, Gong Tiantian looks at his gloomy appearance and plans to say something. She is clumsy, but she can''t say any good words to persuade him. She just shut up and asks the servant in the house where Su Yuetong is. She runs to her.


    For example, when Yu Wenshu lives in the palace of holding the moon, Chu Yihan will go there at three or five o''clock. Su Yuetong lives in the Qingying Pavilion, but she seems to be sitting in the cold palace.


    When Gong Tiantian arrived at Qingying Pavilion, the courtyard was in a depression. The withered leaves of the banyan trees had not been cleaned. Seeing her atmosphere for a while, she went into the room and yelled, "Su Yuetong!"


    Su Yuetong looks bleak lying on the bed, suddenly kicked by Gong Tiantian, and almost rolled down from the bed. When she was about to lose her temper, Gong Tiantian said in a loud voice: "I''m going to the border deployment, can you give me a good life?"


    "Border?" Su Yuetong''s pupil suddenly shrinks. She thinks that there is turbulence in the court, and Gong Tiantian will leave. So she doesn''t lose her temper with her. She gives a faint sound.


    "Oh fart, here you are. Take it well. If you don''t like Yu Wenshu, I''ll beat her! Stay alive, whatever you want! I''ll take care of it for you. "


    Gong Tiantian releases the ruby whip from his waist and hands it to her. Su Yuetong is stunned for a while.


    Gong Tiantian looks rough and talks rough. She doesn''t like it at all, but she gives her a whip and says she wants to help her with it


    Su Yuetong''s eyes were slightly red, and she wanted to shed tears.


    The ruby soft whip is the most precious thing on her body. She is willing to take it off and give it to her. She has already taken out her heart and lungs.


    The old man was not delicate at all, but he was sincere enough for her.


    Su Yuetong really wants to take the whip, and then whip Yu Wenshu.


    Sometimes, like her self willed, what''s wrong?


    At least have fun!


    "Well, you''ve broken your arm, haven''t you?" Gong Tiantian frowned and yelled at her, and thrust the whip into her hand.


    Su Yuetong felt that the whip was burning like a fire with her most sincere heart. She thrust the whip back into her hand. She choked: "take it and protect yourself. I I''ll be fine. "


    "Are you ok? If you''re OK, I''ll go. I''m really taking time to see you. I''m afraid you''ll suffocate yourself! " Gong Tiantian doesn''t have a woman''s delicate mind. She detects Su Yuetong''s difference, and then goes to guess the situation between her and Chu Yihan.


    Su Yuetong sucked his nose, because there was such a simple person as Gong Tiantian, which relieved him a lot.


    She patted Gong Tiantian on the shoulder, let her be careful all the way, don''t be fooled by a woman, Gong Tiantian white she left, also promised to come back, will help her teach Yu Wenshu.

 Chapter 734

    Su Yuetong couldn''t help feeling warm.


    After she sent Gong Tiantian out, she won an unexpected guest.


    Yu Wenshu and Su Xi appear in the Qingying Pavilion. She is as proud as a winner and noble as if she had set foot in her depressed Qingying Pavilion, which is a kind of defilement to her.


    And Su Yue Tong''s eyes, immediately become fierce.


    "Yu Wenshu, what do you want to do? Show off? Or You want to die here? " Su Yuetong''s cold voice threatened.


    Yu Wen Shu smiles and takes a leaf from Su Xi. She says softly, "do you want to kill me? If you want to kill me, you still need to stay in the Qingying Pavilion for so long, and you dare not do it? "


    Yu Wenshu has always been a person that Su Yuetong is afraid of. From the last life when she was the queen of Chu Yihan, to the time when she met her, every move she made step by step never lost.


    If yu Wenshu is Su Yuetong''s enemy, she wins almost every battle.


    Su Yuetong was defeated miserably. He didn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    What she said now, like a knife, went straight into her heart.


    Yeah, did she want to kill her?


    No!


    Su Yuetong''s dullness made Yu Wenshu smile from the corner of her eyes. "You should be in pain now, so you are imprisoned day by day. While escaping from reality, you are immersed in the pain of your beloved man, who is your father''s enemy. You can''t extricate yourself from it..."


    "Yu Wen Shu, shut up!" Su Yuetong became angry.


    "When I shut up, don''t these facts exist? Can your father live? Oh, and your mother... "


    Su Yue Tong eyes suddenly open big, "my mother how!"


    She always feels that Yu Wenshu knows everything. She must know where her mother is and can let her save her!


    Yu Wenshu told her like a kind heart, "Wang Ye, he only told you half, your mother fell into danger, but did not tell you that your mother is the fugitive of the Empire, and you are not familiar with the Empire, treat the fugitive captured back, will use the most cruel way to treat."


    "Empire..." Su Yuetong''s blood is cold. Yu Wenshu doesn''t know that she knows the Empire!


    She knows!


    Empire is the most prosperous place, but also the most strict and cruel place!


    If her mother is a fugitive from the Empire and falls into the hands of the Empire, she will end up


    Su Yuetong dare not imagine the collapse, she now want to save her mother, I''m afraid it''s too late!


    She is angry, painful, hate, even want to kill Yu Wenshu immediately!


    But Yu Wenshu reminds her again, "your enemy is not me, I didn''t hurt you to lose your parents, and the person you love is not me, I didn''t make you suffer, Su Yuetong, if you don''t even have a way to face the pain and solve the pain, then you are useless."


    Yu Wen Shu finish saying, put a pair of high-profile to leave.


    Su Yuetong can''t help fighting with her for the first time. She hurts yuwenshu''s master servant. At last, she is stopped by Wei Zeyan who comes with a large number of bodyguards. Yuwenshu''s master servant is seriously injured. She also has several minor injuries, and is locked in Qingying Pavilion.


    She doesn''t know how Yu Wenshu will show her pity to others, how to slander her, but now she just wants revenge!


    Just want revenge!


    Revenge for her father!


    Avenge herself!


    But now she is locked up in the Qingying Pavilion


    Fortunately, she was familiar with the palace. She just locked a door and couldn''t shut her completely.

 Chapter 735

    After she escaped, she went to hold the Moon Palace. She didn''t go to kill Yu Wenshu, but wanted to see what Chu Yihan would do to her.


    She is invisible on the beam of the room. Through the open window, she overlooks the scene in the room. Chu Yihan sits next to Yu Wenshu and asks if she is hurt or not. Yu Wenshu answers gently and leans on his shoulder.


    Chu Yi Han didn''t refuse. Su Yue Tong''s heart sank.


    Never a moment, she like now so hate, hate Chu Yihan!


    Hate him to kill her father, hate him to Yu Wenshu warm comfort her, she always thought Chu Yihan heart only own eyes, this life will be like this!


    But she can''t stand him having Yu Wenshu


    "Who?" Chu Yi Han''s eyes shot out of the window, and then immediately got up to chase.


    But after a while, he caught Su Yuetong and threw her into hanyue Pavilion.


    Chu Yihan is no longer full of tenderness to her, but coldly rebuked, "who let you hurt her!"


    Su Yuetong''s corner of the mouth raised the arc of sarcasm, "I want to hurt her, I hurt her! Why, do you feel bad? "


    "You Chu Yihan gritted his teeth, "yes, I love her! I tell you, if you hurt her again, I will... "


    Chu Yihan wants to threaten her, but he can''t say it.


    She is the one he loves after all. How can he give up?


    "If I kill her, what will the Lord do?" Su Yuetong''s eyes were red, and the corners of his mouth were full of provocation.


    Chu Yi Han''s right hand clenched tightly behind him. What can he say?


    Even if she killed Yu Wenshu, what would he do to her?


    Even scolding her is reluctant!


    But Yu Wen Shu is very important now, she can''t die, even a little miss can''t have.


    She hurt Yu Wenshu today. She''s already in trouble. If he doesn''t punish her


    "During this period of time, you should stay in Qingying Pavilion and reflect on yourself. You are not allowed to step out of Qingying Pavilion!" Chu Yi is cold.


    "It''s just me? It seems that in Wang Ye''s heart, Yu Wenshu''s status is not so high. Wang Ye still loves me very much, right Su Yuetong sneered, his eyes full of irony.


    She knows that Chu Yihan loves her and loves her, but the more she knows, the more she hates!


    Chu Yi cold heart a pass, look cold, she knows he is to love her, but how to her?


    "The LORD loves me so much. If I kill him, he won''t complain, will he?" Su Yuetong shakes out a dagger in her sleeve, with cold light. She points to Chu Yihan''s heart.


    Before the dagger came in, Chu Yihan had already hurt his heart, "do you want to kill the king? Because I told you about your father before... "


    Before she started, she had already injured him.


    She believed a lie in his fury, and even wanted his life?


    In her heart, he is such a mean person?


    He sacrificed Su Dingheng''s life, so she wanted his life?


    Su Yuetong''s eyes were full of tears, biting her lips, "what else? Do you want my mother to die in your hands so that I can kill you? "


    Chu Yihan was speechless. He laughed at himself, "my king I really want to have a try


    He wanted to see if she would just kill him!


    Even if he killed Su Dingheng, even if he killed her mother, his love for her for so many years, will she kill him immediately!


    "You..."


    Su Yuetong''s eyes are full of blood. She hates this person and the devil!

 Chapter 736

    He killed her father!


    How much Su Dingheng respects and treats him!


    He killed him for himself!


    He treated her so well since he was a child. Did he love her?


    It''s guilt!


    He felt guilty, so he loved her all the time!


    As for his love for her


    Su Yue Tong laughed out a voice, "is really ridiculous, extremely ridiculous!"


    Chu Yihan just wanted to ask her. There was a sharp pain in his abdomen. He looked at the man who stabbed the dagger into his body, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, "you say What''s ridiculous? "


    Su Yuetong''s eyes were full of sadness and sorrow. "I''m really ridiculous I love you


    Chu Yihan can sacrifice Su Dingheng for the great cause and spoil her for the sake of guilt, but she can''t help it. If she loves Chu Yihan, she just loves her!


    There is no reason.


    The pain in Chu Yi Han''s heart is far more violent than the pain in his body.


    "Poof


    Su Yuetong pulls out the dagger, and Chu Yihan''s blood splashes her face. She stabs the dagger to her chest without hesitation, but Chu Yihan slaps it down. The dagger "bangs" and falls to the ground. Chu Yihan points her acupoints and pushes her aside.


    He covered his abdomen and fell back to the ground. His lips turned purple. At last, he looked at her with worry.


    It seems that I''m afraid that my strength is not enough, I can''t control her and let her decide for herself.


    But he overestimated Su Yuetong''s strength, she could not move.


    When Mu Xiu and others arrived, they were scared out of their wits.


    Before he fainted, Chu Yihan told Mu Xiu, "lock her up, don''t I hurt her


    Mu Xiu held Chu Yihan and yelled, "Lord! Lord


    He looked at Chu Yihan''s face, which turned black quickly. He looked at Su Yuetong incredulously, "did you poison the king?"


    Su Yuetong couldn''t speak, but she couldn''t stop crying.


    Yes, she painted poison on the edge of the knife, no one can solve it. She wants to kill Chu Yihan, and then go to die with him!


    Understand the grudge with him in this life!


    Never meet again!


    She also Don''t owe him anything!


    Su Yuetong was thrown back to the Qingying Pavilion. This time, unlike before, all the windows of the room were nailed to death, and the door was heavily guarded. She could escape anyway.


    She knew that she could not escape and killed Chu Yihan. What a great crime it was. People in the palace wanted to kill her, and Yu Wenshu wanted to kill her. Anyone who worshipped Chu Yihan in Dongling would immediately want to kill her!


    But she''s not dead yet


    Su Yuetong was Mu Xiu point sleep acupoints, deep sleep in the past, sleep for a long time to think she is going to die.


    "Brother Jiu, wait for me..."


    Su Yuetong murmurs silently, but she hopes she will die soon. Maybe she can leave with Chu Yihan.


    Prince Han''s mansion is blocked, and Chu Yihan is seriously injured. It takes Mu Xiu a whole day to save his heart, but he can''t remove the poison from Su Yuetong''s knife. This poison will speed up the blood flow. I''m afraid Chu Yihan will lose too much blood and die before he finds a way to detoxify it.


    Basin after basin of blood flows out from the moon Pavilion. Mu Xiu looks at Chu Yihan''s face. He is flustered and helpless to despair!


    "Wang Ye, Wang Ye..." Mu Xiu gritted his teeth at his bedside to call him.


    "Moon Moon... " Chu Yi Han is half unconscious and half awake. He calls Su Yue Tong in his mouth. His blurred eyes are all Su Yue Tong''s shadow.


    She is cute, soft and coquettish, and has a bad temper with him.


    And


    When she wanted to kill him, she looked so painful but determined.

 Chapter 737

    When Su Yuetong woke up, she was numb and sore. She thought she was dead, but her body consciousness told her that she was not dead, but she just slept too heavily.


    After su Yuetong lost her bondage, the first thing she wanted to do was to find Chu Yihan.


    She can''t wait any longer!


    She didn''t want to hold on for a moment.


    She had already prepared the poison in the space. When Su Yuetong was about to take it, a stone hit her hand and let the poison fall to the ground. Su Yuetong roared, "what are you doing?"


    When Mu Xiu stepped into the room, the pill just fell on the bottom of his feet. He picked it up, smelled it, and said in a soft voice, "the princess''s ability to make medicine is really good."


    She poisoned herself more than Chu Yihan.


    If he comes a little late, I''m afraid he won''t be able to save her, will he?


    Su Yuetong is like a waste, "I''ll solve it myself, isn''t it better? It saves you all your worries. "


    Mu Xiu had no choice but to smile, "it''s a dead end to assassinate the prince. No one can save the princess, but the prince He never wanted the princess to die. He just wanted to see you


    "He He''s not dead? " Su Yuetong was shocked, "it''s impossible! You can''t get rid of that medicine without a guide! "


    Yaoyin is more difficult to find than Dixin Huojiang. She doesn''t have it in her hand, and the ancient method of detoxification is only understood by Nanman''s witches. It''s a kind of poison from Nanman. It''s extremely poisonous.


    She had met him before, and he didn''t come back a quarter of an hour later.


    Muxiu, he actually Saved Chu Yihan?


    How could that be!


    Mu Xiu''s face is gentle and elegant. In addition to his cold tone, he still keeps a gentle and polite appearance. He asks Su Yuetong to go to hanyue pavilion to see if Chu Yihan is alive. Chu Yihan also wants to see her.


    Su Yuetong didn''t know what she was expecting or trembling. On the way to hanyue Pavilion, her brain was blank and everything disappeared.


    She doesn''t know how to face Chu Yihan, but when she comes to the door of his room, she stops with Mu Xiu.


    A burst of hysteria, inside the room screamed, "why! Why does she want to kill you, you can be so tolerant to her? You know that your position in her heart is so light that she can kill you for her parents and abandon you. Why do you still care about her like this? "


    Su Yuetong was stunned when he heard the voice, "Yu Yu Wen Shu


    She''s fighting with Chu Yihan?


    Su Yuetong''s heart is inexplicably tight, Yu Wenshu and her, is the pressure in her heart of the boulder, since her rebirth, this woman has been her suppression of death.


    Just like cannibals, they smile at her and devour her little by little. They always look at her with the posture of a winner.


    Can she be in front of Chu Yi Han, unexpectedly is so gaffe and crazy?


    Mu Xiu takes Su Yuetong back two steps, and Su Yuetong knows that they are not allowed to eavesdrop.


    She didn''t hear what Chu Yihan said to Yu Wenshu. She only heard the sound of tearing clothes and silk. After a while, Yu Wenshu came out of the room. Her clothes were not neat, revealing part of her neck skin and chest.


    When she passed in front of Mu Xiu, Mu Xiu lowered her head, but Su Yuetong carefully observed that there was an inch long scar in the middle of her chest and heart.

 Chapter 738

    Yu Wen Shu saw Su Yuetong, look proud, but in the eyes of jealousy, but like fire burning up.


    It was the only time Su Yuetong saw Yu Wenshu looking at her with this kind of hate to kill eyes, as if this kind of resentment was accumulated from previous life and precipitated over the years.


    She hates her, not just the simple jealousy between women.


    After Yu Wenshu comes out, she is escorted back to the palace of holding the moon by Wei Zeyan. Su Yuetong doesn''t know her fate and what she has done. She wants to ask, but when she meets Chu Yihan, she wants to escape.


    The man was sitting in a wheelchair, wearing a white dress. His face was a little paler than his clothes, and he was much thinner. The light in his eyes was dim, but when he saw her, it was like a shooting star in the day and night, suddenly bright.


    "Come back!"


    When Su Yuetong turns around and wants to escape, Chu Yihan stops her.


    Su Yuetong is petrified in the same place. The moment of turning around is as long as a century.


    She looked back at Chu Yihan. Her heart was beating fast and she was about to burst her chest. She didn''t dare to look directly at him. Her eyes looked down at the tips of her shoes. Chu Yihan said faintly: "come here."


    Su Yuetong bit her lip and choked, holding her skirt in both hands, standing still.


    Chu Yi Han sees her not move, accentuated tone, "come here!"


    Su Yuetong steps forward step by step. When she sees Chu Yihan''s toe, his voice rings in her ear, "did you hear what I just said to Yu Wenshu?"


    Su Yuetong did not dare to look up, "listen I heard a few


    She heard Yu Wen Shu so hard roar, also saw her crazy after appearance, just don''t know, what happened between her and Chu Yi Han.


    Su Yuetong looks at Chu Yihan holding a wooden box in his hand. He opens it, but he doesn''t rush to take out the things inside. Instead, he shouts, "dust frost."


    Purple figure such as strong wind blowing, three steps behind Su Yuetong stop, dust frost orders people to carry up two bodies, uncover the white cloth, go to Su Yuetong in front, ice a face, "these two people, you go to identify some."


    Su Yuetong was frightened by the cold look of the dust frost, subconsciously relying on Chu Yihan, Chu Yihan shook her hand, "go, don''t be afraid."


    He was always able to placate her easily.


    Su Yuetong and chenshuang walk to the two corpses. Su Yuetong is surprised to find that both of them are


    "Mother Hu! How could that be


    SuYue Tong as like as two peas, and after wearing a glove, he examined the corpse carefully. It was found that the faces of the two men were exactly alike, including the wrinkles on the brow of their eyes. They were all carved out of a mold, but only one of them was Chen Shi. He had been dead for many years.


    Su Yuetong carefully examined their faces and found out that the newly dead face of "mother Hu" had been transformed, that is, the technique of face changing. It is the easiest and most cruel method to achieve similarity in face changing. The whole face was gouged out and replanted. Every part of the face was carefully carved with a knife.


    is as like as two peas, and it is hard for them to distinguish them.


    Su Yuetong removed the gloves and looked back at Chu Yihan in disbelief. "Why are there two Hu mothers? Mother Hu died long ago. Is it this fake mother Hu who has been staying with my mother all the time? What''s her purpose... "

 Chapter 739

    Su Yuetong just asked, the brain exploded a thunder, will her whole person blow awake.


    Someone pretends to be mother Hu and keeps watch on Su Su and her all the time. That is to watch them both!


    She can also do a lot of things, such as insidious Su Su, and then stir up her feelings with Chu Yihan?


    Su Yuetong quickly took out the half blood letter from the small medical bag. She read it again and again, flustered and helpless, "impossible! This is clearly my father''s own. Is it a fake... "


    Seeing her flustered like a child, Chu Yihan couldn''t bear it. He pulled her to his side and told her in a low voice, "this letter is true. It''s written by your father to me, but it''s only half a letter. The other half a blood letter is here."


    Chu Yihan opened the wooden box in his hand, took out a scroll and poured out a piece of paper from it. He handed it to Su Yuetong for her to see.


    Su Yuetong unfolded a look and put the two letters together. The more she looked at them, the colder her heart was. At last, her blood was completely cold.


    In front of her eyes, she almost fell to the ground.


    She firmly holding the two letters to tears, extremely hate the teeth, "how can it be like this, how can it be like this!"


    She misunderstood Chu Yihan


    She''s a fool!


    Su Dingheng''s death is Because of himself!


    Chu Yihan raised Su Yuetong''s face and gently wiped her tears. "Your father''s intention has been decided. I didn''t stop him. As a general, in that case, I let him live. It''s also an insult to him. At least It''s a decent death. "


    Su Yuetong holding the blood book, wow cry out, cry like a child, tears.


    She never thought that Chu Yihan was not ambitious, but her father.


    Su Dingheng has seen Chu Xiaotian''s intention for a long time. He advised Chu Yihan to make a plan early, not to worry about the war on the border. He immediately killed him back to Jiangdu, took control of the Imperial Palace, and took the throne. But Chu Yi was cold hearted and benevolent. He always felt that the lives of the people on the border were more important than his throne.


    So he didn''t listen to Su Dingheng''s words, and strongly opposed him. There was a great difference between them on this matter.


    Su Dingheng can''t bear Chu Yihan''s loss of the throne, and Chu Yihan can''t bear to lose the lives of the people at the border. The commander-in-chief doesn''t agree with the general, so Su Dingheng, determined to die, defends the city gate for him and finishes the last battle.


    Su Ding Heng Xin said that this is his last wish, asking Chu Yihan to complete it.


    Chu Yihan didn''t stop him, so Su Dingheng sought benevolence and got benevolence and died in the battle.


    And this letter is his last relic.


    Su Yuetong still has many questions to ask. She gets up from the ground, squats in front of Chu Yihan and looks at him weakly. "Even if mother Hu is sent by others, why is this letter torn in two?"


    This letter should be in Chu Yihan''s hands at last, no one can steal things from him.


    Chu Yihan took two letters from her hand, folded them and put them into the scroll. He said faintly: "I''m sorry for general su. I didn''t collect his body for him, so I divided the letter into two parts. Half of the letter was buried at the gate of the city, accompanied by general Su, and half of it was brought back. As a thought, this half blood letter in your hand should be excavated soon after I buried it It''s out there, and it''s stored to this day. "


    Su Yuetong was stunned, "this Is it Yu Wenshu


    Chu Yi Han nodded, "it''s her."

 Chapter 740

    At first, he was as surprised as Su Yuetong. Yu Wenshu was two years younger than him. When he was defeated five years ago, Yu Wenshu was only 18 years old. How did she know everything about him and set up such a delicate situation for this moment.


    Even Su Yuetong would poison him, which was within her expectation, so she saved him with the heart and blood of the daughter of her holy medical family.


    If he had not investigated and controlled Su Yuetong, the tragedy between them would have been irreparable.


    Su Yuetong has a cool feeling behind her. She thinks that her rebirth has taken advantage of her. But Yu Wenshu''s strength and horror make her feel that even if she is reborn, she is just a doll in her hand!


    She is too terrible, smart too terrible!


    Even Chu Yihan said that in terms of intelligence, he almost lost to her.


    Su Yuetong fell to the ground, but could not return to God for a long time. Chu Yihan sighed with a low sigh, "if this king is not so persistent to you, I''m afraid that he has already been schemed by her."


    He and Yu Wen Shu interview, saw this woman crazy moment, she asked him, why she did so much for him, she carefully planned for so long, he walked twice in life and death, Su Yuetong is still so persistent, she killed him, he still love her.


    Chu Yihan couldn''t answer Yu Wenshu at that time. He just imprisoned her and didn''t plan to kill her for the time being. But for her question, he could only say, "I love her."


    Love is more than life.


    Su Yuetong sat on the ground until her legs felt numb. If she wanted to stand up, she had to support Chu Yihan''s wheelchair.


    She didn''t dare to touch Chu Yihan''s hand. Standing in front of him, she felt humble and stupid.


    She seems to have a lot to say to Chu Yihan, but in the face of him, it''s more shame and unspeakable pain.


    "Brother nine, I I... "


    Chu Yihan seems to be at a loss. He doesn''t know what to say to her.


    "Brother nine, I''ll go first."


    Su Yuetong wants to leave for the time being. Before she does not think about what to do, she no longer faces him so foolishly.


    But Chu Yi Han grabbed her hand, "don''t go, OK?"


    His voice was low, with a chill, but more uneasy.


    I''m afraid she won''t agree.


    "You Don''t you want me to go? " Su Yuetong opened her eyes with tears.


    She almost killed him!


    Chu Yihan shook his head. "I don''t want to, and You are the king''s wife. The king has never divorced her. Where are you going? "


    "Leave you, as long as I don''t hurt you, I can go anywhere." Su Yuetong choked and cried with her face.


    Chu Yi Han chuckles, "leaving me is the biggest harm to me."


    Even if it is a critical moment to go, but also can not cover up his handsome face, he laughed at himself, people''s heartache to the extreme.


    Su Yuetong dare not face his love, his love, he loves her more, she is more guilty.


    Chu Yihan holding her hand, voice slightly hoarse, "if you feel guilty, might as well accompany this king for a lifetime, this life will not leave."


    Su Yuetong shook his head, "no! I I''m not qualified! I''m not good enough... "


    For the first time in front of Chu Yihan, she had such inferiority complex.


    She never felt that she was not worthy of Chu Yihan, but in front of him, she was too humble.


    Remembering that she almost killed the person who loved her so much, Su Yuetong''s heart experienced tearing pain.


    Chu Yi cold look down, "in addition to you, the king does not want any compensation, nor lack!"


    He is angry and angry. Su Yuetong thinks he is angry with her.


    But he''s just pissing himself off. It''s not good enough.

 Chapter 741

    Su Yuetong in front of him, humble like a cat, he does not let her go, she can not break away.


    As soon as she made an effort, Chu Yihan imprisoned her firmly in his arms, and said: "if you dare to run, you''d better run. I can''t find you, or I''ll find you back. You won''t want to leave again in your life."


    Chu Yi Han finish saying, then weak cough two, he knows oneself now this body, can''t stop Su Yue Tong, but he always is to raise good.


    When he''s done, he''ll go all over the world and find Su Yuetong back. Whether she wants to or not, he''ll tie her around.


    Let her in this life, in addition to his side, where do not want to go!


    Su Yuetong looks at such Chu Yihan, always feel that he has some childish persistence, but she cried out heartache, "I''m sorry, I..."


    She is really not worthy of Chu Yihan!


    Not worthy of his cool and natural, not worthy of his outstanding.


    Su Yuetong felt that he was a person who had suffered a lot.


    But in Chu Yihan''s eyes, she is a treasure.


    Chu Yihan gently wiped away her tears and regarded her as a treasure. "I''m sorry, but if you really feel sorry, you''ll be my wife and never leave me forever."


    This soft oath is very beautiful. Su Yuetong''s eyes are dim. She pours into Chu Yihan''s arms and cries loudly.


    She wants to cry all her apologies to him. She swears to Chu Yihan, "brother Jiu, no matter what happens, I will not leave you, even if I die, I will die by your side!"


    If she is cheated again, she will die!


    Be a fool!


    Chu Yi Han chuckled, "I remember. If you leave later, I will not let you go!"


    "No! impossible! I''ll never leave Su Yuetong lay in his arms, unswervingly.


    Chu Yihan didn''t see the firmness in her eyes, but was moved by what she said.


    He wanted to be with him all his life, but she wanted to be with him all her life.


    Then it was not in vain for him to be misunderstood and poisoned.


    Su Yuetong hugs Chu Yihan tightly. She has no way to tell Chu Yihan that she has already had a life with him, but that life was missed badly. She died miserably, and he defends the throne alone.


    So no matter whether she has a chance to come again or not, she wants to talk with Chu Yihan, life after life!


    We are together forever!


    Su Yuetong never thought that the poison oath she made would be torn up by Chu Yihan and drive her away.


    Not to that moment, she always has guilt for him, want to use their own love, to fill this guilt.


    After su Yuetong takes Chu Yihan to sleep, she personally dispenses medicine for him. Whatever Chu Yihan needs, she does it herself. It seems that she wants to relieve some of her psychological guilt by doing so. Muxiu and all the people in the palace do not interfere, but just watch.


    The old housekeeper is scared to death by Su Yuetong. At the thought that she almost killed Chu Yihan, the old housekeeper is on guard when he sees Su Yuetong. He doesn''t want to let her near Chu Yihan at all. But Chu Yihan doesn''t care. As long as Su Yuetong is around, it''s useless for them.


    Later, Mu Xiu advised the old housekeeper not to worry. He would be around Chu Yihan all the time and would not let anything happen to him. The old housekeeper was relieved.

 Chapter 742

    Su Yuetong finished serving Chu Yihan and walked out of hanyue Pavilion. She could feel the hostility from all sides. She was probably regarded as the enemy, but no one dared to do anything to her.


    The only one who didn''t change her outlook, even smiling at her, was Mu Xiu.


    Su Yuetong is sad and lonely. No one can speak. Cailing doesn''t know where he has gone, so he finds a reason and discusses with Mu Xiu how he saved Chu Yihan.


    Mu Xiuyuan told her that when he couldn''t give first aid to Chu Yihan, Yu Wenshu came and sent a few drops of heart blood to Chu Yihan. He just knew that Yu Wenshu was the descendant of the imperial holy medicine family, so her heart blood was a strange medicine for detoxification.


    He uses Yu Wenshu''s heart blood to rescue, but Chu Yihan wakes up, and immediately sees through Yu Wenshu. In addition, the dust frost has been hidden in the dark, and Yu Wenshu''s plot is soon debunked, and the truth is naturally revealed.


    When Su Yuetong asked Mu Xiu if he hated her and hated her, Mu Xiu chuckled, "as the descendant of the first counselor of the royal family, if I take the interests of my master as the first consideration, I will kill you immediately. But as Mu Xiu, I can understand some of the Lord''s actions. Even if I die for love, I will die without regret."


    Su Yuetong was greatly surprised, and his eyes twinkled with strange brilliance, "are you the descendant of the first counselor? You are not Is elder brother Jiu''s younger martial brother in Jiuding road? And you Understand that if he died of love, he would die without regret? "


    That is to say, if Chu Yihan is really dead, can he understand? Don''t blame her?


    This idea So surprised that Su Yuetong couldn''t believe it.


    Su Yuetong had too many questions, and Mu Xiu began to answer from the first, "I was the first counselor under the command of the Lord. When I went to Jiuding to study medicine, one was to follow the Lord, the other was because A girl who likes me. "


    "Like your girl? Is she a female doctor of Jiuding road? " Su Yuetong not only made up for a talent''s pursuit of beauty.


    But the fact is totally different from what she thought. Mu Xiu shakes his head and remembers that she seems to be a bit melancholy. "She is a Nanman witch, a woman who is very good at using drugs."


    "Nanman witch?" Su Yuetong was surprised, and suddenly thought that Mu Xiu could detoxify Chu Yihan so easily. The way to detoxify Chu Yihan was that the girl who liked him, Nanman witch, told him?


    Mu Xiu broke a section of the tree and held it in his hand. He slowly told his story, "when I was 16 years old, I went to Jiuding road to meet with Wang Ye. I passed by a pestilent village. Because I had enough anti epidemic drugs, I saved many lives. She was one of them. Her name was Taoyao, taozhiyao''s Yao."


    It sounds like a very interesting name. Su Yuetong tilts his head and listens more carefully.


    Muxiu, who was still a teenager, never thought that the one he saved was a little witch who had just escaped from Nanman. Unlike other patients, she was like brown candy. After she got well, she stuck to him all the time and said that she would go to Jiuding road with him. She would follow him for the rest of her life.


    As a counselor, how could muxiu put himself in such a trouble?


    But he walked all the way, no matter how to change the line, can be found by Taoyao, and successfully get into his bed, sleep with him.


    Taoyao said that she was afraid of a person''s night, so she would not be afraid to sleep with muxiu.

 Chapter 743

    Muxiu didn''t refuse, but even if he ordered Taoyao''s acupoints, tied her up and rode for a day, he would be overtaken by the little girl.


    Because she is good at poison, can make acupoints shift, can melt his tie her rope, chain, and then sprinkle powder on him, all the way with the smell to find him.


    In a word, after Mu Xiu saved her, he couldn''t escape.


    No matter how good-natured people are, they probably can''t stand the entanglement of Taoyao. So mu Xiu lost his temper with her and told her to roll as far as possible. Don''t pester himself any more.


    He remembered very clearly that the girl was very sad at that time and left with tears.


    Mu Xiu was also very guilty, but after all, he had something to do, and he couldn''t be entangled by her all the time.


    When he got to Jiuding Road, he forgot about it. This little girl didn''t live in his mind for long.


    After discussing a matter with Chu Yihan, Mu Xiu planned to return to Jiangdu to study planning. But an elder at that time said that he had the talent to study medicine. He asked him if he would like to join him. Mu Xiu didn''t have this idea at that time, so he declined and set off to return to Jiangdu.


    But when he went down the mountain, he found himself, inadvertently caused a disaster.


    He saw Taoyao again. She had just poisoned an innocent old man. She threw the poisoned branch aside and walked towards her with a smile. Luo was wearing a string of silver bells on her ankle, which sounded a clear bell as she walked.


    Mu Xiu glared at her, "what are you doing? What did the old man do? You want to kill him? "


    The old man''s death was miserable, his whole body was purple and black, and his innocent face was still full of confusion. He didn''t know what he had done wrong, so he was at a loss.


    Taoyao has a delicate face that looks like peach blossom. His voice is clear and his eyes blink mischievously. "He didn''t do anything wrong. He just wants to attract your attention. If you don''t go down the mountain, I will kill one person every day until you come down to see me."


    She knew that when Mu Xiu stayed on the mountain, he had nothing to do but hide at the foot of the mountain and wait for her.


    She can''t enter Jiuding Road, but she always has her own way, forcing him to see her.


    Mu Xiu was shocked by her way of doing it, and scolded her coldly, "you are just a madman, unreasonable!"


    "Whatever you say, if you ignore me, I will kill one person every day. If you make me unhappy every day, I will poison one person every day. All these people died because of you." Tao Yao said very childishly.


    She is young and tender. When she can use poison to kill people, she is not soft hearted at all. As long as any innocent person bumps into her, she will easily poison her.


    At that time, she was a frightening witch. Muxiu was very angry with her. She didn''t want to kill her and get rid of the harm for the people. But she was good at martial arts, poisonous and smart. Not only muxiu couldn''t kill her, but the government and the sects in the river and Lake couldn''t do anything about her. She killed everyone who wanted to kill her.


    Muxiu used great strength to settle down and talk to her calmly, "what are you going to do? In order not to kill innocent people indiscriminately! " "Marry me! You love me! I like you. If you like me and stay with me, I won''t kill anyone! But if you''re not with me, I''ll kill one person every day! " Taoyao whirled around and said mischievously.

 Chapter 744

    Mu Xiu''s always gentle and elegant face cooled down. "It''s impossible. I won''t like any woman in my life, and I won''t get married."


    As a counselor, he was taught from an early age that he could not have any weakness. He assisted his master all his life and put his master''s interests first. He did not deserve to have his own life.


    And not to mention that he should marry such a witch who regards human life like grass.


    At first, Mu Xiu hated her from the bottom of his heart.


    But Taoyao didn''t care so much. As long as muxiu didn''t stay with her one day, she would run to kill someone. If muxiu yelled at her one day and made her unhappy, she would also run to kill someone.


    Mu Xiu was forced to kill more people. In order to prevent her from killing more people, he could only walk with her and speak soft words to her.


    After such an awkward time, muxiu didn''t think of a way to drive her away. Taoyao gave him an idea to go to Jiuding Taoist school to learn medicine, so that he could save the people who were poisoned by her.


    And if they quarrel next time, Mu Xiu will not be completely passive. She will wait for him at the foot of the mountain and discuss the process of learning medicine with him every day.


    It was not that Mu Xiu was unconscious and impulsive, but that he could not bear to watch those who had been poisoned by her, so he worshipped the elder who wanted to take him as an apprentice, studied medicine with him, and studied with tao yao.


    In those two or three years, Taoyao hardly killed anyone, because she had a good time with muxiu.


    One day, Nanman''s people were about to find her. She went to find Mu Xiu and asked him to marry her. As long as he married her, she would no longer be a witch and would not have to be taken back to Nanman.


    Mu Xiu hesitated and refused.


    Chu Yihan hasn''t finished yet. As a counselor, how can he get married and have children first?


    It''s against his principles.


    And he thought he refused very frankly, see Taoyao cry in front of him at that moment, his heart is mercilessly painful.


    Taoyao ran out crying, "I''m angry! I will not show mercy to those people! "


    In the past three years around Mu Xiu, her poison skill has been restrained. But this time, the pain she had accumulated for three years broke out, and let her see one person kill another with poison, which set off a more terrible bloodbath than three years ago.


    Jiuding Taoist sent martial and medical disciples down the mountain to get rid of Taoyao, and muxiu invited him.


    But what he wanted was not to get rid of her, but to find her before others, and then send her back to Nanman to live a good life, so as not to stir up a bloodbath in the Central Plains.


    But he was a little late after all. Before he found Taoyao behind his back, she was almost dead.


    In the inn where they met at the beginning, Taoyao curled up on the bed like a child. Her skin turned white and became transparent. Muxiu wanted to get close to her, but she stopped him loudly, "don''t Don''t come here! I have It''s poisonous. You can''t get rid of it. "


    Mu Xiu knelt down in front of her bed and watched her body gradually become transparent. His internal organs were clearly visible. He was afraid and trembled. "Why Why is that? How could someone poison you? "


    "Fool, I''m a little witch. Of course no one can poison me. I took the poison myself." Taoyao is suffering from every word she says, but she still smiles at him hard. When she sees muxiu, she is happy.


    Muxiu collapsed. He didn''t know why Taoyao did it.


    When Taoyao died, she told him that she had violated the clan rules of Nanman witches and would not go to Nanman. She would take Nanman''s most powerful poison to die and end her life.


    Her people had found her, but she didn''t want to go back, so she took the poison in front of them.

 Chapter 745

    Mu Xiu watched her become transparent in front of her, then lost her breath, and finally became a pool of blood.


    She said she didn''t regret what she had done. She was a little witch.


    But she did not regret, this life met him, more happy God gave her this opportunity to be with him.


    Even if he didn''t marry her in the end, she didn''t have the chance to accompany him all her life, but she thought it was worth it!


    It''s worth losing my life!


    She was lucky to die for him.


    "She Is he really dead? " Su Yuetong''s sad voice choked.


    Muxiu was still immersed in the memory, and was pulled back to the reality. The tear in the corner of his eye still had time to fall in the future.


    He wiped the corner of his eyes and took a deep breath. "Yes, she''s dead. I can''t save her. It''s the most severe and painful one in Nanman poison surgery. She said that she can''t untie it herself."


    But before that, when muxiu was studying medicine, she made poison and watched him detoxify. When he couldn''t, she taught him. After three years, muxiu''s detoxification ability was far higher than that of other doctors in Jiuding Road, and was praised by the elders.


    This time can save Chu Yihan, is also a coincidence, just this poison, was Taoyao taught him.


    What Taoyao taught him was deeply engraved in his mind. He never forgot her audio smile.


    Including what she said before she died, she didn''t regret it. She thought it was worth it. It was worth it all her life.


    He had been very guilty for a long time. He killed Taoyao and her.


    But every time he thought of Taoyao''s smile, he would not be sad any more. Her lively and playful life always existed in his heart.


    When Mu Xiu''s story was finished, Su Yuetong was worried about him, but mu Xiu said gently, "telling the princess this is not to make the princess sad with me, but to let you relax. Everyone has his own choice. The princess does not care about the identity of the prince, but questions his heart to make a choice. Everything he does is worth it in his heart, which is why he is so worried That''s enough. "


    In his heart, it''s all worth it.


    Even if it was poisoned by her, it was willingly.


    Su Yue Tong bitter smile, "I know, will not tangle, Mu Xiu, thank you."


    Mu Xiu nodded slightly, "princess, don''t be polite."


    Su Yuetong looks at Mu Xiu walking away in the moonlight. His back is not sparse. He never says from the beginning to the end that he is in love with tao yao. He just feels ashamed of her and happy for her saying it''s worth it.


    But Su Yuetong can see that Taoyao is always in his heart and will not be forgotten all his life.


    That''s fine.


    Su Yuetong dragged her tired body and wanted to go back to rest, but when she went back with Cailing, she found that the girl had disappeared. She hadn''t seen her several times these days. She had been locked up before and didn''t know where she had gone.


    She is a little worried about this girl, but the housekeeper told her that Cailing was with Wei Zeyan recently, and the people in the palace didn''t embarrass her, so she didn''t have to worry.


    Su Yuetong is also relieved. She should have gone back to the Qingying pavilion to have a rest, but she unconsciously walked to the Pengyue hall. When she got to the door, she found that she had gone wrong.


    But she went wrong, so she went in by mistake.


    She has many things to ask Yu Wenshu.

 Chapter 746

    Yu Wenshu is sitting in the middle of the hall with her hair covered. The top of her head is a high hanging lamp. The bright light shines on her face, which makes her feel sad even if she looks embarrassed.


    It has to be said that Yu Wenshu''s appearance is that even she doesn''t feel better than her.


    She was not surprised at her arrival, but said sarcastically, "Su Yuetong, do you think you have the right to laugh at me now?"


    Su Yuetong beautiful little face no expression, just light way: "I didn''t want to laugh at you, just some problems, want to ask you."


    "Oh..." Yu Wen Shu lightly mocks a voice.


    She wiped the cheek side of the face, a smile, beautiful can''t square thing, eye tail that a trace of fierce, look so attractive.


    Yu Wen Shu didn''t drive her away, Su Yue Tong just said, "before this year, I didn''t meet you, and I didn''t offend you. Why do you work so hard and calculate me step by step? What do I have against you? Or does my family have any grudge against you? "


    Su Yuetong and Yu Wenshu didn''t meet much in last life, so they didn''t pay more attention to her.


    But this life Yuwenshu is just like her natural enemy, she is so scheming, let people off guard, even if she lived two lives, in front of yuwenshu, also can''t guard against.


    In other words, she can''t defend Yu Wenshu.


    Whenever Chu Yihan is a little fragile to her feelings, she has long been schemed to death by Yu Wenshu.


    Yu Wen Shu is still sitting on the ground, but the posture is arrogant. She doesn''t lose to her at all. Her eyebrows and eyes are slightly picking. "My biggest hatred for you is just the man I love. He loves you."


    "Because of brother nine? But you dug out the letter that brother Jiu buried under the city wall, and let people disguise that mother Hu came to my mother''s side to wait for a rabbit. Brother Jiu and I haven''t known each other yet. " Su Yuetong frowns and stares at her. This is what she doesn''t understand!


    Yu Wenshu has been planning for a long time. As early as she was a child, she seemed to be ready for everything, waiting for her to grow up and jump into her trap step by step.


    The mind of this plan makes people feel terrible, and the endurance of her waiting makes people shudder.


    At that time, she was only 18 years old!


    Where did she get such a good idea and good planning?


    This makes Su Yuetong wonder if she also


    "In your heart, don''t you have the answer?" Yu Wen Shu turns her head and looks at her. She smiles provocatively. The corner of her mouth is gorgeous and moving, and it is also sharp with killing intention.


    Su Yuetong clenched her fists and said, "sure enough You are born again


    No wonder she knew everything and planned everything for her!


    She''s just like her Experienced the last life!


    "Su Yuetong, don''t think you''ve won. You can stay with Yi Han safely in your life. I tell you, as long as I''m alive for one day, I''m a nightmare you can''t get rid of!" Yu Wen Shu laughed, from chuckling to indulging laughter.


    When Su Yuetong leaves, her head is full of Yu Wenshu with a bloody smile.


    She said that as long as she was alive for one day, it was a nightmare she could not get rid of!


    And she died?


    At that moment, Su Yuetong selfishly thought, kill her, end his nightmare!


    But she thinks it''s not so simple. Since Yu Wenshu can live again, will she have other ways and other things to do?

 Chapter 747

    Even if she did, she would come back.


    This kind of fear, like goose bumps, covered Su Yuetong''s whole body.


    She went back to hanyue pavilion with a lot of worries.


    Still didn''t see color work properly, but she didn''t have the mood to take care of so much, then fell asleep.


    She worried about the small color Ling, at the moment is Wei Zeyan''s yard.


    A murmur came from the man''s room


    Cailing fell in Wei Zeyan''s arms, her face turned red. When Wei Zeyan just kissed her, she felt like an electric shock and didn''t dare to move. Now his hand reached into her clothes, and the crisp feeling was even more strange than ever, which scared her.


    Just as he was about to be overwhelmed, Cailing cried with tears, "no No


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chu Yihan recovers quickly. He deals with and arranges what he should do. He doesn''t fall behind during the healing period. He still convenes his subordinates to discuss some things. Chu Jinling will also report to him quietly every day.


    Su Yuetong was waiting on him, taking tea and water, kneading his waist and beating his legs.


    Although many people have opinions, Chu Yihan has no opinions. They dare not have any more opinions later.


    Only Chu Jinling, Chu Yihan''s nephew, is more straightforward. Every time he sees Su Yuetong in his study, he will talk to Chu Yihan about what women are not suitable for such occasions and do not keep secrets.


    Chu Yi Han pointed to the dust frost, "do you think it''s inappropriate for her to be here? When Gong Tiantian is here, don''t you think it''s appropriate? "


    Chu Jinling took a look, and her whole body sent out cold, like a piece of ice like dust frost, and said nothing more.


    Chu Yihan mentions Gong Tiantian, but he can''t speak. When he leaves, he is very depressed, even Su Yuetong can see it.


    Su Yuetong just finished a bowl of chicken soup, spoon by spoon to feed Chu Yihan, quite worried, "Ninth brother, your nephew is very sad to be hit by you, or next time, after you discuss, I''ll come back?"


    "Not good." Chu Yihan refused directly.


    Su Yuetong asked, "why? Actually, I listen to what you said OK, I understand, but I can''t say anything more. It''s boring


    It''s really boring. She''s not as good at war as Gong Tiantian. She''s not as good at strategy as Mu Xiu. She stands beside Chu Yihan Well, that is to recuperate and recuperate him. By the way, she can see if there is any need to poison or cure people. She can help.


    But at present, she has not been involved in her ability, so her audit is not of great value.


    Chu Yi Han drank a mouthful of chicken soup, pursed his lips and said, "if you don''t come, the chicken soup is cold. I don''t like to drink cold."


    Su Yuetong stares at Chu Yihan for a while and laughs.


    She thinks Chu Yihan is so cute!


    Lovely like a child.


    Especially when he seriously told her that chicken soup was cold and he didn''t like it.


    Oh How lovely!


    "Silly." Chu Yi Han rubs Su Yue Tong''s head and smiles.


    Su Yuetong can''t help but kiss him with his face. When Mu Xiu steps in, he just bumps into them. His eyes are awkwardly placed on them. He doesn''t know whether to enter or retreat.


    "Cough." Su Yuetong is very conscious to clean up Chu Yihan finished chicken soup, and then as just what did not happen.


    Chu Yi Han sent Mu Xiu out to inquire about Gong Tiantian''s news. Now he asked her, "why hasn''t she come back?"

 Chapter 748

    According to reason, Gong Tiantian went to the border to inspect and deploy troops, but it''s time to come back in half a month.


    But it''s been 20 days, and she hasn''t been to Jiangdu.


    Mu Xiu replied: "general Gong was attacked several times at the border and suffered some minor injuries. Later, she was surrounded and suppressed by a hundred people. Fortunately, a noble man saved her, and she was able to get out of danger. Now she is coming back from the border. It will take a few days. I just received a letter from general Gong, so that the king doesn''t have to worry about her."


    "Is Gong Tiantian OK?" Su Yuetong a panic, almost smashed the bowl.


    Chu Yi Han immediately holds her hand, "don''t worry, didn''t say, she just suffered some minor injuries, also was saved, should have nothing to do, wait for her to come back, you go to see for her."


    Su Yuetong patted her chest and took a few more deep breaths.


    She was afraid of Gong Tiantian''s impulsivity, and let others calculate on the way.


    This time What a thrill!


    She was besieged by hundreds of people. If she didn''t meet a noble person, her life would be over!


    "She''s just slightly injured. Why hasn''t she come back? Mu Xiu, please urge her to come back quickly. I''ll wait for her in the house. " Su Yuetong is really worried that she will treat her as well as Gong Tiantian. There is no other person in the world who is so simple, rude and direct.


    But mu Xiu said that she would come back in four or five days, so she was worried.


    Mu xiudao said: "it''s reasonable that general Gong should arrive today, but what she said in her letter is that it may be delayed for a few days."


    "What is she delaying?" Chu Yi Han''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he noticed something unusual.


    Su Yuetong knows Gong Tiantian better. She pinches her chin and thinks, "the noble man who saved her is a beautiful man, isn''t he?"


    Muxiu thought for a moment, "well, general Gong didn''t say it in his letter, but the princess''s guess is reasonable."


    If the other person''s beauty doesn''t attract Gong Tiantian, there''s no reason for Gong Tiantian to "delay", especially for a long time.


    Su Yuetong frowned and laughed, "this guy, I knew..."


    "Does Longze know about it?" Chu Yi Han''s voice is cold a few minutes, frozen Su Yue Tong dare not smile again.


    Mu Xiu nodded, "Shizi saw that general Gong didn''t come back before. He was worried that she might encounter something unexpected. He has gone to the border to find her, but Shizi has returned home today."


    "Well? Long Ze came back first? " Su Yuetong laughed unkindly, "this is jealous."


    When Gong Tiantian comes back, she will listen to the gossip. When this guy comes back, he will spit in front of her and Chu Yihan, especially the appearance and figure of the seventh Prince of Beiling. She will use all the adjectives she can use in her life. I hate to add a few more words to describe his beauty.


    Su Yuetong couldn''t help but wonder, "what does the seventh Prince of Beiling look like? I don''t want to go back to the river you''re lost in! "


    "Good looking! That''s not so good-looking! " When Gong Tiantian steps on the stool and wants to brag with Su Yuetong, Chu Yihan''s voice interrupts her coldly, "can you see his true face? No one has ever seen him outside Beiling. "


    Gong Tiantian was sprinkled with ashes and withered in an instant. "I almost saw it, but the bodyguards around him were too powerful. I was injured at that time, otherwise I would have killed them all!"


    "And bring Rong Fei back to Jiangdu?" Su Yuetong looks at her curiously.

 Chapter 749

    Gong Tiantian patted her thigh, "it''s necessary! The man who has a good look, a good voice and a good hand must be my Gong Tiantian! "


    Gong Tiantian rubbed her hands, but she almost didn''t drool in front of them. She wanted to eat the seven princes of Beiling and throw them into the room.


    "No one in the world can surpass long Ze in piano art, and his appearance and voice are no worse than anyone else." Chu Yihan looks at Gong Tiantian like a lesson.


    Gong Tiantian was very dissatisfied, "Lord! You haven''t seen Rong Fei. How can you say that he is inferior to others? Let me tell you, Rong Fei''s voice is really beautiful! His piano sound is also really good! If I didn''t come back for business, I would go directly to Beiling to marry him! Ah, Lord Do you think we can marry Beiling in the future? Shall I ask for a marriage? "


    "No way." Chu Yi Han simply and decisively refused.


    Gong Tiantian''s head fell down and hit Chu Yihan''s desk, "can I marry him as a second bedroom?"


    Chu Yi cold hissed a, Su Yue Tong pour is very support her, "I think can, I support you!"


    Before, she felt that it was unfair. Why should a man have three wives and four concubines, and a woman have to end up in one?


    Gong Tiantian is not an ordinary woman. She is the only female general in Dongling. She is also famous in the four countries. It''s harmless to marry Rong Fei.


    "Why don''t you try fooling around with her again?" Chu Yihan takes a book and knocks Su Yuetong on the head.


    "Ouch!" Su Yuetong held his painful head and said, "I''m not Are you kidding her? "


    She also thinks that if Gong Tiantian marries Rong Fei, what can long Ze do?


    That is also a spoony!


    Think of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived, Su Yuetong did not say, he saw long Ze standing at the door, he did not come in, just looked at Gong Tiantian, Gong Tiantian''s face immediately drooped old long, "how are you again!"


    She doesn''t like to see Longze now. It''s annoying to see her!


    Long Ze is carrying a piano, with long sleeves raised by the wind. He doesn''t say anything. Standing there, he looks like a perfect sculpture, but his whole body exudes the cold air like ice, which makes people dare not get close to him.


    And he didn''t say anything at last, turned and left, leaving a chill in the room.


    Gong Tiantian shook, "what the hell! With a face frozen all day long, how can so many women like him like crazy? "


    Because he looks good?


    I''m sure they look good too!


    Long Ze has such a strong sense of superiority. Where did he come from?


    "Long Ze has such a character. Don''t be too strict with others." Su Yuetong couldn''t help persuading her.


    She always thinks that Gong Tiantian is very picky when she goes to Longze. Moreover, she is not satisfied with the peach blossom around Longze, and she will not tell him. She will only sulk.


    This kind of behavior, advised countless times, she did not change.


    Gong Tiantian sneers at this, "cut! What kind of character does the LORD have? He didn''t have a good face for women before. How can he treat you so tenderly and thoughtfully? "


    Su Yuetong choked on this There seems to be nothing wrong with it


    There are always some excellent men, who are cold, who are good for any woman.


    But there are always a few women who are special enough to make the cold men different from them.


    For example, men like Chu Yihan and women like her.


    Su Yuetong looks at Chu Yihan like asking for help. She pours and lies in his arms. "What should I do? I think what she said is reasonable! "

 Chapter 750

    Chu Yi Han touched her head, "long Ze is special to her, she can''t see, you can''t see?"


    Su Yuetong tangled smashed smack his mouth, "it''s not that he can''t see it, but that Longze is too introverted. Sometimes it''s hard for me to see anything, let alone her."


    Su Yuetong leans in Chu Yihan''s arms and looks at Gong Tiantian, who is worried about this old man.


    Gong Tiantian smashed her fist on the table! You don''t care about me and him! But you have to take care of it. "


    Chu Yi Han coughed lightly, "the king can''t manage the matter of withdrawing marriage. The marriage is given by his father and the emperor. The king can''t disobey his father and the emperor."


    What''s more, Chu Xiaotian also attaches great importance to this marriage. He tries his best to tear down Gong Tiantian and long Ze. Regardless of their emotional problems, Chu Yihan will not let Chu Xiaotian succeed.


    Of course, it''s not that he is too profit-making and does not care about his subordinates. He and his brother long Ze are friends, and they need to know him better than everyone else.


    Long Ze has long Ze''s difficulties. If you tell Gong Tiantian, she may not be able to understand.


    The only thing Chu Yihan can do is to keep the marriage for long Ze.


    But Gong Tiantian thought of it and said, "when can I get rid of this damned marriage?"


    "At least not now. The emperor has been staring at your marriage. Even if you finish your task, you can''t give up your marriage at this time. Let the emperor be satisfied and the three members of the Cheng family get what they want, right?" Su Yuetong is very serious with the palace sweet analysis.


    Gong Tiantian patted her thigh, "shit! Do they want to get what they want? Go to his uncle


    Gong Tiantian left in a rage and decided to protect her marriage with Longze.


    She does not retire, Chu Yi Han saved a bit of trouble, Su Yue Tong turns around, nimbly winks at him, "beg to hug, want to reward."


    Chu Yihan presses her into her arms and gives her a A long reward.


    After Gong Tiantian comes back, she wants to report her work to Chu Xiaotian, which is a simple perfunctory way. Fortunately, she is patient.


    Chu Xiaotian is also kind to her and gives her a valuable jade. After Gong Tiantian''s expressionless thanks, he immediately runs out of the palace.


    When Chu Xiaotian finishes dealing with Gong Tiantian, it''s dark. He takes Gao Yu to Su Yanran''s palace for dinner.


    Every time Su Yanran serves Chu Xiaotian, she is very careful, for fear that she will make him unhappy.


    Looking at Chu Xiaotian''s gloomy face and sitting on the dining table, Su Yanran''s hand trembled, and she put a shrimp on his plate steadily. She said in a delicate voice: "emperor, if you don''t have a good meal, the little prince will love you."


    Chu Xiaotian heard that "the Prince", and his face softened. He reached out and touched Su Yanran''s protruding abdomen. "Is the little prince obedient in your stomach?"


    Su Yanran saw that Chu Xiaotian was happy. She immediately touched him with her stomach and said, "the little prince is good at everything. He just misses his father day and night and worries about his father."


    "I also want him to be born as soon as possible. When he is born, I must have firmly held on to the land and removed all the people who should be eradicated one by one!" Chu Xiaotian said, his face covered with haze and his eyes darkened.


    Every time he was gloomy, Su Yanran was afraid, but she heard something different and said, "emperor, you are ready to Have you got rid of the cold king? "

 Chapter 751

    Su Yanran has a moment of joy at the bottom of her heart. It''s great. She has been waiting for this moment, and it''s coming at last!


    But Chu Xiaotian not only didn''t answer her, but also raised his hand and slapped her. She saw stars in her eyes. She didn''t have time to protect her stomach, so she immediately knelt down in front of Chu Xiaotian and begged for mercy with no dignity like a dog! I know I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong! "


    "If only you knew it was wrong! Are you a woman who can talk about me? You are the tool for me to have a baby! If you don''t give birth to a prince, I''ll take your head off! "


    Chu Xiaotian roared angrily until Su Yanran was trembling. When his anger was gone, he helped Su Yanran up again. He seemed to hold her hand tenderly and feed her with vegetables. In a low voice, he said, "the child is still growing. You should eat more. Don''t treat him badly."


    Su Yanran trembled and said, "yes Thank you, my concubine


    After a meal, she is scared. She has to deal with Chu Xiaotian''s uncertainty at any time. She can''t be too flattered. When Chu Xiaotian is not happy, she can''t make a sound. If she is not happy, she will become the object of Chu Xiaotian''s torture. After night, she will serve Chu Xiaotian.


    Since three months after her pregnancy and her stable fetus, Chu Xiaotian has been eager to ask for her. She has to curry favor with Chu Xiaotian, but at the same time she has to worry about her child. Chu Xiaotian can care about this child or not, but this child is her life-saving straw, and she must protect it.


    After enjoying it, Chu Xiaotian can easily go to sleep, but Su Yanran can''t sleep at all. Her whole body aches and her abdomen aches faintly. She clenches her teeth with tears. "Su Yuetong, what I''m suffering from now is thanks to you. I will I won''t let you go! "


    When Chu Xiaotian completely gets rid of Chu Yihan, she doesn''t believe that Su Yuetong still has a way to live!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hold the Moon Palace.


    The loser is the enemy.


    Hua Qingluo thinks that Yu Wenshu is the most elegant and determined loser he has ever seen.


    She was not surprised at his arrival, and even welcomed him very much. A cup of hot tea appeared to be prepared for him opposite her.


    Flower tilted down a lift robe to sit down in front of her, eyes exude cold light, "Yu Wen Shu, so many years I have a question."


    Yu Wen Shu put down the book, soft voice smile, "flower phase please say."


    "You say, what kind of person can be as good as you? Even if you fall into the abyss, you can wait for someone to save you or save yourself. You seem to ignore life and death, but everything is in your calculation. Can you tell me how you do it?" The flower falls to support his face of this demon, curiously looking at Yu Wen Shu.


    He really can''t see through this woman. Her mysterious color is more charming than her beautiful face.


    Yu Wen Shu took a sip of the teacup and said, "it doesn''t seem to be the purpose for Hua Xiang to come to me tonight."


    Hua Qingluo opened his eyes wide, and his fingers gently buttoned the table. "You see, you even know why Benxiang came here tonight. I guess you will give me the talisman. Yu Wenshu, are you Yu Wenhua''s sister? Don''t you feel bad about selling Nanling? "


    Yu Wen Shu just lightly shakes his head, "not uncomfortable."

 Chapter 752

    She took out a bronze tiger amulet and handed it to Hua Qingluo. Then she continued to read. It seemed that Hua Qingluo was willing to stay and chat with her. She could also talk. Now Hua Qingluo left, she would not feel lonely.


    Hua Qingluo is still curious about this woman, "you do so many things, just for Chu Yihan?"


    Yu Wen Shu''s facial expression had some changes finally, the corner of her mouth started to sneer at radian, "you such person, can''t understand."


    "Well! I don''t want to listen any more! " Flowers fall away, the curiosity of Yu Wenshu is over.


    He got what he wanted and was about to do what he had to do.


    After all, Hua Qingluo can''t help but sneak into hanyue pavilion to explore. He sees Chu Yihan sitting at the desk under the screen window to read the documents, while Su Yuetong is helping him with the soup. She seems very happy. Chu Yihan will occasionally turn back and smile at her.


    The two of them are not men and women who can laugh and scold, but a couple, who seem to love each other harmoniously.


    Flower tilted to fall to make an effort to bah one mouthful, turn round to melt into the night quickly, he walked on the road, fan oneself a slap, "see what to see!"


    Do you warn yourself not to disturb the fox?


    No way!


    That''s the girl he loves. He must be with her!


    He doesn''t care whether she married or not, whether she was happy with her husband or not!


    What''s more, her husband is still his enemy!


    He must kill Chu Yihan!


    After Chu Yi recovered from his cold injury, he planned to return to the court. But the order of the Ministry of official said that Chu Xiaotian allowed him to take the March holiday and let him continue to recuperate. He didn''t have to go back to the court in a hurry, which meant that he would be deprived of his power.


    During this period, a civil servant and a military general were killed one after another. They were all supporters of Chu Yihan.


    Even Gong Tiantian was assassinated, but she caught someone, but the dead man poisoned himself and didn''t ask for an effective word.


    She reported the matter to Chu Yihan and said that she was very happy. She patted the table in front of him and said, "Lord! When shall we go? The grandson of Chu Xiaotian, if you send someone else, you will be killed! Shall we wait for him to kill you


    "General Gong, be careful!" Muxiu reminded her.


    Gong Tiantian slaps her on her head, then gently slaps her mouth and apologizes to Chu Yihan, "I''m sorry, but I''m telling you the truth! Three of the most important ministers in the court are dead, but the emperor doesn''t even fart. He covers up and doesn''t let you go to the court. Isn''t that forcing people to rebel? "


    Chu Yi Han is relatively calm, "doesn''t he just want to force the king to rebel?"


    Gong Tiantian was stunned, "this That''s mean, isn''t it


    As the emperor, the purpose of assassinating an important official in the court is to force Chu Yihan to rebel, and then he kills him?


    Mu Xiu knew that Gong Tiantian couldn''t keep her breath, so he advised her, "the more passive She is, the more she can''t make a mess of herself. The general should be careful of attacking recently. If he thinks that the palace is not safe, he won''t come to live in the palace for a few days."


    Muxiu is the suggestion, Chu Yihan is direct order her, "tonight began to live in the palace, leave not toward, watch its change."


    "Ah, Lord, I have to go to..."


    "You want to disobey the king?" Chu Yi cold chilly of a look in the past, the palace sweet immediately counseled, she bowed to recognize counsels, "the end will not dare, I sleep in the palace tonight."

 Chapter 753

    She had planned to go to Nanfeng hall to see Moyu!


    This little man is really cute. He often chats with him, and it''s very relaxed. Don''t think too much about it.


    But she and Moyu are just drinking and chatting. Chu Yihan asks her to stay in the palace. She has a hundred guts and doesn''t dare to sneak out to find Moyu any more.


    Moreover, it''s good for her to go to Su Yuetong for a drink. She hasn''t drunk with this little girl for a long time.


    "Ah, Lord, didn''t Su Yuetong bring you soup? Where''s the soup? Why haven''t you brought it yet? " Gong Tiantian touched her stomach. She thought of Su Yuetong. She went to the kitchen to get chicken soup. She was hungry when she thought of her.


    Su Yuetong''s martial arts is not as good as her, but she has no good cooking skills. I don''t know where she learned it. The medicated food is not only good for her body, but also delicious!


    Every time Gong Tiantian comes to the palace in order to get a meal.


    Now she''s going to make a midnight snack for Chu Yihan, and she''ll certainly bring her along. She''s just waiting here, but she hasn''t come back after a quarter of an hour. Her stomach can''t wait any longer!


    "General Gong, the princess wants to mend the prince''s body. This half of the mending has been done to you." Muxiu made fun of her.


    Gong Tiantian''s cheeky completely didn''t think there was anything wrong, "I''ve also been hurt, and I need to mend it!"


    Palace sweet finish saying, still not afraid of death of see to Chu Yi Han, "Wang Ye you say?"? I feel like I''ve come back from this injury and I''ve lost weight! You must drink two more bowls of chicken soup later. "


    "Are you thin?" Chu Yi cold hum a, "the whole river can''t find a stronger woman than you."


    "Poof!" Muxiu couldn''t help laughing.


    Gong Tiantian smokes from the corner of her mouth, trying to pretend she didn''t hear.


    What is she strong?


    She''s healthy!


    She was born taller than the average woman, half a head higher than Su Yuetong. How come she can''t have a little flesh?


    Without muscle, how could she whip those little bitches?


    Do you have to learn Cheng Shuying''s affectation, skinny, and fall in the wind?


    They were just joking when Su Yuetong came in with chicken soup. As soon as she got close, Gong Tiantian smelled the smell of chicken soup. She couldn''t wait to pounce on the chicken soup in her hand and yelled, "I''ll taste it for you!"


    But Su Yuetong lowers her head and ignores her. Instead, she bumps her, bumps her to one side, and goes straight to Chu Yihan in front of the desk.


    "Hello! Su Yuetong, do you want to do this! It''s just chicken soup! " Gong Tiantian is shouting, looking at Su Yuetong''s appearance of walking towards Chu Yihan, suddenly frowning, "Su Yuetong!"


    Su Yuetong does not look back at her, but speeds up to Chu Yihan, and then puts down the chicken soup. Gong Tiantian immediately takes a picture of her. Chu Yihan copies a book to Gong Tiantian, subconsciously protects Su Yuetong in his arms, "Gong Tiantian, you are crazy."


    "Wang Ye, she is not su Yuetong! Be careful, Lord


    Between lightning and flint, the man in Chu Yihan''s arms pulls out a knife and nearly inserts it into Chu Yihan''s chest. Chu Yihan has no time to see her face clearly, and a dull pain comes from her chest.


    "Yi -"


    "brother Jiu, be careful!"


    Su Yuetong rushes in quickly. Several silver needles are shot at the person in Chu Yihan''s arms. He swishes them down. Gong Tiantian steps on the table and takes him down. After waving him away from Chu Yihan, he immediately pulls out the long side and slaps it on the person.

 Chapter 754

    The man let out a scream.


    Gong Tiantian''s whip danced like a snake. She wanted to roll up the man, but the man turned back and gave her a cruel smile, "don''t worry, general Gong, you''re next! Those who hinder the emperor for thousands of generations will die! "


    The man''s cold voice mixed with a trace of dumb, just like the wind in the cemetery, which was very strange. Gong Tiantian ran after him, "asshole! I''ll kill you first today! "


    "Lord! Lord Muxiu ran to Chu Yihan. When he saw his chest stained with blood, he immediately rescued him.


    Su Yue Tong also rushed to come over, cover wound for him, hold his face heartache way: "nine elder brother, how? Is it deep? "


    Chu Yihan frowned and looked at her. He thought of the man who pretended to be her just now. His brow was locked. His wound hurt a little, but it didn''t hurt very much. He shook Su Yuetong''s hand and said, "are you ok? How could Being impersonated? "


    "I was called out of the kitchen by the servants in the house. When I came back, the chicken soup disappeared. I thought it was gong Tiantian who stole it. I didn''t expect that..." Su Yuetong''s hair stood up behind him.


    Where does she want to get, unexpectedly someone can act as her appearance to assassinate Chu Yihan!


    Chu Yihan is totally unprepared for her. If she comes a little late and makes that person succeed, then Chu Yihan will


    She dare not think about it any more!


    Looking at Mu Xiu busy for Chu Yihan, Su Yuetong brought the medicine box, anxiously pushed away Mu Xiu, "let me have a look!"


    Muxiu has cleaned the wound for Chu Yihan. He cleans his hands in the copper basin beside him and breathes a long sigh of relief. "Princess, don''t worry. The wound is less than an inch. The Lord''s reaction is slower, but he won''t let the man succeed. It''s just that the body shape of the man is similar to that of the princess. It''s a little unthinkable."


    "Mr. jade." Chu Yi Han light cough two, low voice says.


    "Who is Mr. Yu Lang? Brother nine, do you know him Su Yue Tong stares big eyes, she did not see clearly that person is male or female.


    "Mr. Yu Lang, it''s The emperor''s people. " Mu Xiu frowned tightly.


    As the first counselor under Chu Yihan''s account, he certainly knew that this man was playing the same role as him.


    He was left by the former Emperor to Chu Yihan. The former Emperor loved the scholars, and of course gave them capable people they could rely on. Yulangjun was the one who the former Emperor gave to Chu Xiaotian. He was able to shrink his bones. His bones were extremely soft and carved like jade. He could easily imitate anyone''s body shape. He could imitate men, women, old people and children. He was a good assassin.


    Now he came to assassinate Chu Yihan!


    Chu Xiaotian even started to attack Chu Yihan!


    "Well The figure of this man is changeable. Before he sneaks into the palace, he must have found a way out and let Gong Tiantian come back. There''s no need to chase him. " Chu Yi is cold to support a table, light way.


    Chu Xiaotian knows him and is not alert to Su Yuetong. Naturally, he also knows the people around Chu Xiaotian.


    Don''t catch this man. There is a battle between him and Chu Xiaotian!


    Mu Xiu saw Chu Yihan''s cold look, and he knew something in his heart. After he said yes, he went out to find Gong Tiantian.


    But when Gong Tiantian came back, he was carrying people.


    She rolled up Yu Lang Jun''s body with a whip, threw it in front of Chu Yihan, and wiped the blood on her hands. "Lord, this guy is so cruel that he killed three innocent maids in the palace. I tried to save people, but I started harder."


    With remorse in her tone, she naturally knows that she should leave this person''s life to Chu Yihan, so the initiative is in his hands.

 Chapter 755

    Chu Yihan wants to let the world know that Chu Xiaotian wants to kill him. This man is the witness.


    But she really didn''t expect that this person was too fragile. Wei Zeyan, the leader of the bodyguard in the house, came up and stabbed someone like crazy, and this person died on the spot.


    Su Yuetong examined the corpse and shook his head with a dignified face


    "Oh, I didn''t mean to..." Gong Tiantian scratched her head in distress.


    "It has nothing to do with you. He took poison. If you don''t beat him, he won''t survive." Su Yue Tong light way.


    She turned and walked to Chu Yihan, leaning on his arm, "Ninth brother, this time, Chu Xiaotian is serious with you."


    This kind of assassination once will have a second time. If Chu Yihan doesn''t fight back, he will be succeeded by Chu Xiaotian sooner or later!


    He can''t always give in!


    A room of people are some indignation, Gong Tiantian is eager to rush into the palace to chop Chu Xiaotian.


    Only Chu Yi Han stares at the body of Yu Lang Jun on the ground and is in a trance, "a good chess in his hand, how can it be discarded so easily?"


    Is it a bet that he will succeed in killing Su Yuetong if he doesn''t have any bad feelings towards Su Yuetong?


    He lost this good chess, but it was a big loss.


    His successive movements really can''t hold him?


    These problems have been lingering in Chu Yihan''s mind. He always feels that something is wrong. Things are pushed forward by one hand.


    Because of Chu Yihan''s injury in the palace, the guard is stronger. Yuwenshu is also strengthened here. Suxi looks out of the window and tells yuwenshu, "princess, yulangjun is dead. The prince probably thinks that the emperor did it."


    Yu Wen Shu put down the book in her hand, and her face was gloomy for a long time, like the moon and the clouds, with a beautiful smile at the corner of her mouth, "very good."


    Su Xi felt some pity, "princess, Yu Lang Jun is a good chess player. It''s a pity that he died like this."


    After all, it''s hard to find someone who can practice bone shrinking skill in 20 years and easily imitate people''s hands.


    It took a lot of effort for them to let Mr. Yu Lang join them.


    Yu Wen Shu also valued him, he has done a lot of things, but it''s not worth it to die like this.


    Yu Wen Shu propped up her head with deep eyes and a grim smile, "what''s the point of stirring up this flourishing age into a pot of porridge? I''m going to make this prosperous age as chaotic as possible. In troubled times, no one can have a better life! "


    Her scheme failed, and the world was in chaos. Some of her troubles were on Su Yuetong.


    She wants to see if she can hold up the wind and rain behind Chu Yihan, and if she can stand beside Chu Yihan like her!


    As long as she disrupts the prosperous times, there will be people who want to tear them down!


    Someone will do it for her!


    It was the first time that Su Yuetong saw the smoke of gunpowder burning, and the disaster of war started. Not long after Chu Yihan threw Yulang''s body on the court, Chu Xiaotian sent people to besiege Hanwang''s house. The war was imminent. Chu Yihan occupied the Imperial City as soon as possible, preserved Hanwang''s house, protected the whole Jiangdu, and drove Chu Xiaotian and his army to Qingcheng, 50 miles away from Jiangdu.


    The terrain of Qingcheng is steep, easy to defend and difficult to attack. Chu Xiaotian has just suffered a defeat. He takes care of himself in Qingcheng and is extremely irritable. The people around him walk in every day and are carried out with blood all over his body.

 Chapter 756

    Even Su Yanran, who has a big stomach, doesn''t dare to get close to him, but Chu Xiaotian is very nervous about Su Yanran''s children. His useless sons either die on the battlefield or surrender in the imperial city. The only two left are still leading the army. Chu Chengye is left behind him.


    Chu Chengye walks into the camp covered with dust. He sees Chu Xiaotian holding Su Yanran and coaxing her. He looks at her stomach eagerly. Chu Chengye is unhappy and his voice is a little deeper, "father!"


    Chu Xiaotian was yelled at by him for a while, and he said coldly, "what''s your name! Didn''t you scare your brother! It''s useless. What are you doing here? Have you found out about Chu Yihan? "


    Chu Cheng Ye is dissatisfied with Chu Xiaotian. In addition, after Chu Xiaotian escaped from Jiangdu, he didn''t care about his mother and empress. Twice, if he didn''t help him, his mother and empress would die in the hands of the enemy. But Chu Xiaotian only cared about himself and Su Yanran, and completely ignored his mother and empress, which made him angry.


    He had already put up with Chu Xiaotian''s violent temper. He said coldly, "when we get the news, Longze Hegong Tiantian has gone to mobilize the army of the imperial mausoleum. As soon as the army of the imperial mausoleum arrives, the land of his father will be completely gone!"


    "What!? Imperial Army? Long Ze, a traitor and thief, dare to transfer the imperial army without permission! It is the emperors of all dynasties who are qualified to transfer them! If he doesn''t get my consent, why should he? " Chu Xiaotian roared with rage.


    "The Xiangyang palace is loyal to the royal family from generation to generation, which is the last barrier to the safety of the royal family. It has the military talisman of the imperial mausoleum handed down from generation to generation. As long as the royal family is in crisis, it can be mobilized to protect the royal family. Now Dongling is in chaos, and Chu Yihan is a royal family, so Longze can naturally mobilize the imperial mausoleum army to protect him."


    Longze was only the son of a king of different surnames, but he had an important position in the court. That''s why he didn''t hold a post in the court, but he held a military talisman that the kings of all dynasties cared about.


    Chu Xiaotian''s delay in fighting Chu Yihan is also because there is such a barrier here. But now, Longze is friendly with Chu Yihan. Of course, the imperial army is here to attack them!


    Chu Xiaotian is still dreaming of being an emperor here. He can''t watch it any more!


    "Son of a bitch! What''s your attitude! If it wasn''t for you! How could the imperial army come to fight me! You are useless, you rubbish Chu Xiaotian swings a stick to fight Chu Chengye. Chu Chengye is not as easy to handle as his servants.


    He resisted with his horizontal sword, and his tall body suppressed Chu Xiaotian. He roared: "father, you should recognize the reality! We are on the run now, not sitting in the imperial city of Jiangdu! The imperial city has been in Chu Yihan''s pocket for a long time. If we don''t defeat him, we will never go back to the imperial city. We will be the slaves of the country! "


    It is not only Chu Xiaotian who lost his throne, but also his hot prince!


    "You You''re just the opposite! It''s the opposite Chu Xiaotian''s strength can''t beat Chu Chengye.


    But Chu Chengye doesn''t have the heart to entangle with him. After letting him go, he kneels down on one knee and says, "father, at this critical moment, you should restrain your temper! Let the children''s minister lead the troops and stop long Ze and Gong Tiantian from joining Chu Xiaotian. Otherwise, their army will come and fight, and we are not rivals at all! "


    "Emperor, what the eighth prince said is reasonable. Don''t be angry. You must take good care of yourself!" Su Yanran kneels in front of Chu Xiaotian.

 Chapter 757

    Chu Xiaotian saw Su Yanran so weak, and saw her bulging abdomen. He quickly helped her up. After a few breaths, he ordered Chu Chengye: "I''ll give you 20000 troops. You go to find a way to intercept Gong Tiantian and long Ze. You can''t let them go back to the river to join Chu Yihan. I''ll send someone to fight Chu Yihan several times to attract his attention Yili, go and return quickly


    "Father, 20000 troops..." Chu Cheng Ye widens his eyes. He thinks that Chu Xiaotian is his father even if he is deep-minded. He treats him as his son.


    But what does he give him now?


    20000 troops, let him attack 100000 people of the other side!


    No matter the other side has a madman like female general Gong Tiantian!


    Seeing that Chu Cheng Ye hesitated, Chu Xiaotian scolded him, "why, you are not satisfied with the 20000 troops! Still want to transfer 100000 people, let me take the last 50000 people to be annihilated by Chu Yihan, and then you win him again, and sit on the land of thousands of miles! "


    "I didn''t mean that!" Chu Chengye roars coldly. He is indignant and clenches his fist with his right hand.


    He didn''t believe what his mother said before. Chu Xiaotian would be merciless to him, but now He had to believe it!


    He sent with the wind to lead 20000 people, with a black face, to his mother''s camp.


    Seeing Gao Yu beside his mother, he frowned and said, "my mother wants to pack up and go with me. What are you doing here, father-in-law Gao?"


    Gao Yu''s voice was sharp and his smile implied deep meaning, "the queen naturally wants to stay with the emperor. How can she go with her royal highness? There are many dangers in this March. Your highness should consider the safety of the queen


    "It''s not safe for the empress to follow us! We will try our best to protect her Chu Cheng Ye is angry and yells at Gao Yu.


    He didn''t dare to be angry with Chu Xiaotian, but now he has to be angry with a eunuch?


    "Your Highness is going to March and fight, and you have to be distracted to take care of the empress. It''s inevitable that you will be distracted. The emperor has ordered that the empress stay with the emperor. Let your highness go at ease. It''s not too late to reunite with the empress after your highness''s victory." Gaoyu said with a smile, is to convey the will of Chu Xiaotian.


    "Gao Yu, you dead eunuch!" Lin of Chu City draws his sword angrily and is about to cut at him.


    Gao Yu hid behind the empress, and the empress said to him in a cold voice: "Mr. Gao, I''ll come to tell Ye Er that you should go out and wait."


    "Yes." Gao Yu went out trembling, but his figure was still out of the account.


    Chu Cheng Ye thrusts his sword into the ground and roars, "it''s too deceiving! He deceives too much


    Now, he disdains to call that man father emperor.


    What father and son, in front of the country, there is no father and son!


    "Ye''er, do you believe what mother said now? Your father is the most selfish man in the world. He only gives you 20000 troops. If your mother doesn''t prepare for you, aren''t you going to take 20000 people to death now? " The Queen''s eyes were full of tears, and there was deep hatred in her wrinkled eyes.


    "Mother, I will take you away! I''ll take you with me! You dress up as a soldier in the line, let''s go together! Anyway, I still have ten... "


    The empress immediately covers Chu Cheng Ye''s mouth and looks at him nervously, "Ye son, the empress must stay here to stabilize your father''s suspicion. You go with your uncle and do whatever you want after you leave. Don''t look back at the empress. Do you hear me?"

 Chapter 758

    "I don''t know! Mother Chu Cheng Ye''s eyes are red. He hugs the queen, "mother, I can''t lose you!"


    If Chu Xiaotian doesn''t treat him as a son, he will only have his mother and empress by blood. In the future, he will come to the world and respect her as the Empress Dowager. He must not leave her alone beside Chu Xiaotian!


    Chu Xiaotian has Su Yanran and treats her harshly. How can he trust her to stay here as a hostage?


    The empress tightly grasped Chu Cheng Ye''s sleeve and alerted him, "Ye, remember! Mother''s life is only for you! Mother can die, as long as you can ascend the throne in the future, mother is worth it! What mother did is for you! You must not imitate your willful cousin and do some stupid things! You have to forget your love and fight for your throne. Do you understand! An emperor, anything can be abandoned, in order to sit in that position, we must do anything! Remember


    "Empress..." Chu Cheng Ye is biting his teeth.


    He can do whatever he wants, he can sacrifice anyone, but that''s when he has everything.


    He used to have a mother, Su Yanran, fame and wealth. He had everything. The throne seemed to be within reach. He thought that as long as he defeated Chu Yihan, he would be the successful prince.


    But now everything has changed. The woman who likes him no longer looks at him. The woman he likes has become his father''s woman. His father is suspicious of him. As a beloved prince, everything he has is gone!


    He''s going to lose his mother!


    He is not reconciled!


    Not reconciled!


    "Go! Ye''er, take down the land and show it to the empress! " The Queen''s eyes are full of determination, she can be broken to pieces, as long as her son can become the person above all people!


    Whatever the cost!


    "Yes Chu Cheng Ye clenches his teeth with tears. He goes away with his sword.


    He vowed that he would take back everything he had lost!


    He wants to defeat Chu Yihan, let Su Yuetong return to his side, let abandon him, regret for life!


    When Chu Cheng Ye sets out, Chu Yi Han''s people have noticed and come to report to him.


    Jiangdu was not in a mess under his seat. The people still lived their lives. He also made a good rectification of the court. The civil servants and military officers still went to the court as usual.


    In the war, either he went out in person, or he was in charge of the army. The river was twisted into a rope. The people were united and the soldiers encouraged.


    After dealing with the affairs in the palace, Chu Yihan still returns to the palace of King Han. Muxiu tells him that Chu Chengye has left Qingcheng with 20000 people. He comes to ask Chu Yihan whether to send troops to destroy him immediately.


    Chu Yihan shakes his head. "He has more than 20000 people under his command. Don''t act rashly. Ask someone to inform Gong Tiantian that Chu Chengye has set out for her. There are at least 100000 people. Let her and long Ze be careful."


    In order to ignore Chu Yihan''s troops, Gong Tiantian only took 1000 light cavalry to escort long Ze to the imperial mausoleum.


    Although Gong Tiantian is very rough, he is very careful on the battlefield. As long as he mobilizes the army, he is not worried that she can''t beat Chu Chengye. Now he has to be on guard against the enemy hidden in the dark.


    "Elder martial brother, give me a team of soldiers and let me attack Qingcheng." Wei Zeyan asked.


    Chu Yi Han shakes his head, "can''t either."


    "Why? Elder martial brother, we are in a good situation now.


    we are in a good situation

 Chapter 759

    "Why? Elder martial brother, we are in a good situation now. Chu Xiaotian has sent 20000 troops out to guard Qingcheng, with a total of 100000 people. Our 200000 troops are stable. Are you afraid we can''t beat him? " Wei Zeyan doesn''t understand. Even if Chu Xiaotian has 100000 people now, his generals are exhausted. He sends Chu Chengye out again. He''s almost useless. Now he doesn''t take advantage of the opportunity. Is he waiting for him to be strong again?


    Chu Yihan leads the two of them to the defense map, and asks Wei Zeyan to lead 50000 troops to hanchengguan, and asks him to take the elite troops.


    Wei Zeyan pointed to the map, "elder martial brother, are you crazy? What do you want me to do in hanchengguan? There is no Chu Xiaotian''s troops at the border. If you let me detour and hit him on the back, the road is too far! There will be a lot of wear and tear on the road


    Chu Yi cold Mou color deep, "this king let you garrison, not attack, you are here, guarding the hidden enemy."


    "Hidden enemies?" Wei Zeyan frowned tightly, "what potential enemies will there be at the border?"? Elder martial brother, aren''t your enemies Chu Xiaotian and his son? "


    "No, and Nanling." Mu Xiu looks at the picture. The location near hanchengguan borders Nanling and is closer to the capital of Nanling. If he marches from the capital of Nanling, he can reach hanchengguan in three days. If he breaks hanchengguan, he can reach Jiangdu.


    At that time, Qingcheng and Jiangdu formed a situation of encirclement. Jiangdu was in danger.


    "Yuwenhua is forced to escape from the palace. Yuwenhao is dead and yuwenfeng protects the master. But he is strong and doesn''t know the twists and turns, and he can''t resist for long. Hua leans in front of the palace and threatens to give a hundred gold to those who reveal yuwenhua''s whereabouts. If he doesn''t disclose, he will slaughter ten members of Yuwen royal clan one day. Now Nanling palace is full of blood, and Nanling has to change its name to Hua." Chu Yihan''s steady analysis.


    He and Hua Qingluo have been rivals for many years. Hua Qingluo slaughtered the Nanling royal family in such a cruel way. First, he wanted to avenge himself. Second, he wanted to solve the Nanling problem as soon as possible, and then he was unprepared.


    If you see that he is about to win Chu Xiaotian, he will definitely put down the people of Nanling royal family and immediately send troops to beat him unprepared.


    Whatever can make him feel bad, he will do it at all costs.


    This man is so insane that it''s hard to understand.


    "This This man is a madman, isn''t he Wei Zeyan can''t help but despise, "he can''t help but go to Nanling to make trouble. If it''s not good to stabilize his Nanling well, why do you want to come to elder martial brother? What a disease


    "It''s not illness, it''s planning." Chu Yihan picked up an old book on his desk. It was an unofficial history. It recorded the tribes that were independent of the world, but some of them were endowed with magical power, such as the witches who were good at witchcraft, the Tong who were famous for their beauty, and the orcs whose people looked like beasts.


    On these pages, there are few records about Tong people, but it is noted that Tong people are beautiful in appearance, born with purple pupils, and they live a long life. The royal family has a long life for hundreds of years. The secret has been coveted and explored by the world.


    Hua Qingluo has been hiding well all the time. If he didn''t see Su Yuetong''s purple eyes when he was looking at her, Chu Yihan didn''t know that he was the enemy Hua Qingluo wanted to pursue in his whole life.

 Chapter 760

    It''s no wonder that he has been in Dongling for so many years. He is obviously rebellious, but he wants to be Chu Xiaotian''s pawn to fight against him everywhere. When Chu Xiaotian needs him, he gets Yu Wenshu''s talisman and attacks Nanling to avenge his mother. However, as a time bomb, he wakes up at any time and may come back to attack him.


    His every move has really turned the war situation into a mess.


    Wei Ze said angrily, "what a ghost is flower falling!"


    If he hadn''t made such a mess, Chu Yihan would have cleaned up Chu Xiaotian and his son long ago!


    After such a delay, he took 50000 people to squat in the cold city pass. Chu Yihan had wolves before him and tigers after him. He really had to be careful of Chu Xiaotian and his son.


    Wei Zeyan and Mu Xiu go to set up the war situation according to Chu Yihan''s instructions. After they leave, they go their separate ways. Wei Zeyan should have gone to pack up, but he touches his stomach and thinks of a person. After a little delay, he wanders to the kitchen.


    When she saw him, her sister-in-law in the kitchen knew that he was now a general under the Lord. She was very polite to him. "Is general Wei hungry? What would you like to eat? I''ll do it for you right away


    Wei Zeyan was really hungry, but he didn''t want to eat the food made by his sister-in-law. When he arrived at Xie, he said, "thank you, sister-in-law. I don''t know if you have seen it..."


    Wei Zeyan asked and looked at the whole kitchen, but he didn''t see the figure of Cailing. Instead, he saw Su Yuetong coming out of the soup.


    Su Yuetong covered the lotus root and spareribs soup well, and the fragrance got into Wei Zeyan''s nose. Wei Zeyan pretended to disdain and turned his head to one side, "nothing to be gallant!"


    Su Yuetong knew that he was fighting hard now, and he didn''t want to worry about it with him. "I''m so kind to my husband. What''s wrong? General Wei can''t stand it. You can''t look at it! "


    She deliberately bit the word "general Wei" in return.


    Cailing told her that Wei Zeyan had saved her several times before. That night, when Yulang came, he rushed out and caught her. If Wei Zeyan hadn''t killed her, she would have died in that hand, and Wei Zeyan was also injured.


    Gong Tiantian is watching. It''s Wei Zeyan who killed Yu Langjun. But seeing that he and Cailing have something wrong with each other, Gong Tiantian takes the matter down. He doesn''t ask Chu Yihan to know. He''s afraid that he will punish Wei Zeyan.


    But this matter, Gong Tiantian told Su Yuetong, want to reconcile the contradiction between her and Wei Zeyan.


    Su Yuetong also can see that Wei Zeyan has no brain. When he is really fighting, he is still very useful. At least Chu Yihan trusts him very much, and he can live up to Chu Yihan.


    So now, she doesn''t mind giving him some good looks.


    It''s a reward for her little colorful spirit.


    Wei Zeyan was chilly by her three words. When he saw her politely take out the soup, he was uncomfortable, "Hello! You just take it away! "


    Dare you give him a drink?


    Chu Yihan needs to mend his body now, so does he!


    "There''s more in the pot. I''ll serve it myself." Su Yuetong replied to him and left.


    "Damn it Wei Zeyan turned around and saw that the steaming soup in the pot was very fragrant, but the treatment There is a big difference in treatment!


    Why does he want to do it himself?


    General Wei was wronged.


    "Let me help you." When Wei Zeyan opened his eyes again, there was a bowl of hot spare ribs soup in front of him, and the aroma went directly into his stomach.

 Chapter 761

    But the little girl with soup in front of him made his mind move.


    He hugged Cailing, "where have you been! I haven''t seen you for a long time


    Wei Zeyan''s tone is very sad, but also with a touch of sadness.


    Cailing quickly put down the soup, "Oh, you slow down, I''m going to pour it on you."


    Wei Zeyan waited for her to put it down. He hugged her from behind and put his chin in her neck socket! I want you


    He was a rascal, like a little boy.


    Cailing''s neck was tickled by the heat he exhaled, but his little face turned red, "now It''s day time


    He Does he want to be like that night again?


    She was forced to go to his room only when she wanted to ask him to let her meet the young lady. They would


    "I can''t hold you in the daytime? I want to eat what you made! How long have you not made food for me? I''m starving Wei Zeyan stamped his feet angrily, and didn''t find the shy appearance of Cailing.


    Cailing looked at him and said, "you Are you hungry? "


    "Nonsense! I''m not hungry. What am I doing in the kitchen? " Wei Zeyan poked Cailing''s head, "what do you think all day long? I''m going! Forget it I can''t eat what you do now. "


    Wei Zeyan didn''t find anything to eat. He was a little hungry, but he just hugged Cailing. She was so soft and glutinous that she was like a piece of candy cake. When he hugged Cailing, he thought she was full.


    Cailing is still a little sorry, looking at the volume of Weize Yanfeng, she is still chasing after him and asking, "are you really not hungry?"


    Don''t you have time to stop for a meal?


    "Oh, don''t be hungry and thin when you come back!" Cailing hands clasped in front of his chest, worried looking at Wei Zeyan''s direction.


    Wei Zeyan curiously found that there was a big package in his room, which was full of all kinds of snacks and pastries. When he opened the package, it was full of delicious flavor. Another hand tore the roast chicken. Although it was cold, he tore the drumstick to eat it. The delicious taste could not stop. He cherished the package in his arms and rushed to the military camp to deploy troops.


    His burden is very simple, that is, a pile of food, and he won''t be hungry along the way!


    His elder martial brother is full.


    Su Yuetong watched Chu Yihan finish the soup, sitting beside him, holding his head worried, "nine elder brother, feed you so full every day, how can you still lose weight?"


    Looking at Chu Yihan''s waistline, she is almost jealous!


    Chu Yi Han just drank a mouthful of water, almost cough out, cool of saw Su Yue Tong one eye, "when did you feed this king?"


    Su Yuetong looked at his empty soup bowl and said, "this Isn''t that enough? "


    Before, she didn''t think Chu Yihan ate much, but she found that Chu Yihan ate clean and ate more than before!


    But he worked hard, and he lost weight!


    This is very irritating.


    Chu Yi Han takes her into his arms, bows his head and kisses her lips, "not enough, I haven''t eaten for a long time."


    Su Yuetong was stunned. Her face was rosy. She lowered her head and dared not look at Chu Yihan. "That Haven''t you been busy lately? "


    She has been married to Chu Yihan for such a long time. He is either busy going up or fighting. She won''t help him fight. She has nothing to do but practice medicine and then help him mend his body. This kind of thing feeds him


    There is no time to do it!

 Chapter 762

    "When I''m not busy, have you come to feed me?" Chu Yi Han asked, his Obsidian eyes staring at her.


    Su Yuetong can only be soft, lean on his arms, with a soft voice like water way: "I''m wrong..."


    She promised that after Chu Yihan was not busy, she would feed him!


    Make sure you''re full!


    She imagined very well, but she didn''t know why. She felt cold and shivered.


    Seeing the delicate appearance of the little woman in her arms, Chu Yihan was delighted and held her for a while.


    Now really not in the mood to do such a thing, but he can hold her firmly, it is very gratifying.


    In particular, he knew that she was busy day and night, constantly treating wounded soldiers, and constantly developing some more effective healing drugs and antidotes. He was even more grateful for her heart.


    She always thought she didn''t do anything for him, but she didn''t know that because she was a miracle doctor here, many people who wanted to do something wrong didn''t dare to do it.


    She''s already fine.


    Chu Yihan knew that he would be more satisfied with her than with thousands of miles of land.


    Su Yuetong leans in Chu Yihan''s arms, he is always calm to her, but she can feel the uneasiness in his heart, "are you worried that the flowers will fall, he will not take the ordinary way, directly call?"


    Chu Yi Han holds her small face and kisses, "no, don''t think much."


    Between him and flowers, this little woman is always tangled, right?


    He knew that her mouth was hard and her heart was soft, and that she was grateful for the flowers.


    "What are you worried about? Don''t tell me you''re worried you won''t win. " Su Yuetong lies in his arms and girdles his neck.


    May not be able to share his worries, but she always wanted him to say, better than a person holding.


    Chu Yi''s cold heart is really pressing a huge stone. He didn''t tell anyone, but Su Yuetong asked. He didn''t want to hide her. Holding her soft face, he whispered: "I''ve been thinking about Yu Wenshu."


    "Yu Wenshu?" Su Yuetong''s brow is mercilessly a jump, the facial expression is some not good, "what are you thinking Yu Wenshu?"


    "I wonder, what''s her purpose? What can she get from doing so many things? " Chu Yihan doesn''t know a woman''s mind very well. He doesn''t know what yuwenshu, a woman with foresight and deep insight, wants.


    He once looked at Yu Wenshu as a political enemy, but after analyzing her behavior, he did not find any motivation, and even did not know what she would do next and what her purpose was.


    He regarded her as an ordinary woman. She said that he liked him and wanted to get him, but she made such a fuss that it was hard to believe.


    He and Yu Wen Shu have never been intimate. Why does she have such deep attachment to him?


    Although she gave the talisman to Hua, she got revenge on him and destroyed the whole Nanling royal family. As a member of Yuwen family, wouldn''t she feel ashamed to her ancestors?


    Su Yuetong pinched the corner of her clothes. She didn''t want to, and had to admit, "her obsession with Jiu Ge really makes her crazy, so she will go crazy with the flowers."


    Hua Qingluo''s lunatic character, she can understand, but Yu Wenshu She knows better!


    It was born with her!


    The purpose of their rebirth is the same!


    Su Yuetong looks at Chu Yihan in front of him and suddenly hugs him.

 Chapter 763

    Chu Yi Han rubbed her small head, felt her tension, he whispered with a smile: "you can rest assured, this king is yours, Yu Wen Shu can''t take away."


    "No I''m afraid. " Su Yuetong leaned against him, still frowning.


    She can''t tell Chu Yihan that Yu Wenshu is his queen!


    It''s the woman who helped him all his life.


    And she She admits that she can''t beat Yu Wenshu, but she will never give Chu Yihan to her!


    Never!


    "The king swore to you that even if he died, he would be your man. Can you be at ease?" Chu Yihan rubs her cerebellar pouch melon, her voice is gentle and sexy.


    Su Yuetong''s heart softened and hugged Chu Yihan''s neck.


    After kissing her, she falls into Chu Yihan''s arms and smiles like a fool.


    Sometimes, two people really don''t need too many words to understand each other''s mind.


    She understands at the moment, her nine elder brothers, Yu Wen Shu is how all rob not to walk.


    Chu Cheng Ye takes the 20000 men and horses given by Chu Xiaotian, as well as the 100000 people he recruited in private, all heading for the direction of the imperial mausoleum.


    Chucheng ye, along with Suifeng and several other generals, has been surveying the terrain for several days. Suifeng thinks that chucheng Ye is going to set up an ambush here to attack Gong Tiantian and Longze. However, after investigating the situation of the mountain, chuxiao orders them to "push down the whole mountain."


    "What? Your highness? Push the mountain? This is... " The wind looked at him in disbelief.


    Chu Cheng Ye''s cool handsome face is very firm, "after pushing down the mountain, block up all the roads, let Gong Tiantian and Longze block up here."


    The mountain here is steep. Gong Tiantian and Longze have deployed 100000 troops to fight an ambush. Even if they have fought 120000 troops, they may not be able to annihilate the imperial army. He can''t spend money with Gong Tiantian now. He wants to block Gong Tiantian here and fight back to Jiangdu.


    Chu Cheng Ye ordered ten thousand people to guard here, digging mountains and pushing trees, blasting bridges and blocking roads, trying to consume all their 100000 people here.


    He led 110000 people around the back of Jiangdu to attack the south gate, which caught them unprepared. Chu Chengye almost attacked the gate himself. But Chu Yihan, who arrived in time, shot an arrow down. Chu Yihan''s arrow technique was full of speed. If he didn''t fight for the danger of falling to death, he would have become Chu Yihan''s ghost.


    Although the south gate was not directly attacked in this war, the city gate was already half collapsed. It would not be a problem to rush into the river in a few more days.


    Chu Cheng Ye thinks that he must rush into Jiangdu before Chu Xiaotian. He can''t kill Chu Yihan, but he must turn Jiangdu upside down. Let''s see how Chu Yihan can maintain the stability of the court and the people.


    After checking the damage degree of the city wall and the casualties of the soldiers, Chu Yihan returns to the palace and slaps the Shuanghua sword heavily on the table, full of anger.


    "Lord, we have lost contact with general Gong. She and Shizi are stuck in the mountain road. There is no way to go back and forth!" Mu Xiu rushed to tell Chu Yihan the latest news.


    Chu Yihan anticipates that Chu Chengye has private soldiers, but he doesn''t want him to stop the imperial army. Instead, he cuts off the Imperial Army''s way and goes directly to the south gate. There are rebellious officials in the south gate. If he hadn''t arrived today, he would have lost his guard.


    Chu Chengye intends to rush into Jiangdu, destroy the tranquility of Jiangdu and disturb his morale.


    "Mr. Wang, what are we going to do next? Do you want to meet Chu Cheng ye in person?" Muxiu frowns tightly. Chu Yihan''s going to fight in person is good for the war. The morale of the army will be more inspired. They will be invincible. They will surely kill Chu Chengye.

 Chapter 764

    Chu Yihan''s eyes are deep. In a short time, he has come up with a countermeasure. He holds the frost sword tightly and says in a deep voice: "order the troops and attack Qingcheng tomorrow."


    "Qingcheng? There''s nothing different about Chu Xiaotian. " Muxiu looks at Chu Yihan in a puzzled way.


    Chu Yihan looked back at the defense plan and told Mu Xiu, "use the minimum loss to make them fight inside."


    "Infighting? Wang Ye refers to Chu Xiaotian and Chu Chengye, father and son? " Muxiu figured out the reason and was overjoyed.


    Chu Yihan raised his lips slightly. "The king''s brother is suspicious, jealous and selfish. He only gave Chu Chengye 20000 soldiers. He must have been dissatisfied. What''s more, he recruited 100000 private soldiers. Let the king''s brother know that he will have a way to solve this son. Let''s wait and see what happens."


    The next day, Chu Yihan personally led the troops to Qingcheng. The gatekeeper saw that Chu Yihan, who was wearing silver armor and holding frosty sword, was trembling like a God. The outcome of this battle can be imagined.


    After the first battle, Chu Yihan left people behind and took muxiu back to Jiangdu.


    When they come back, they see that Chu Cheng Ye has withdrawn from Jiangdu.


    He should have been on his way back to Qingcheng, and the rest was the struggle between their father and son.


    Chu Yihan ordered the whole army and called civil servants to inquire about the situation in the court. There was no abnormality in the court, so he thought of Su Yuetong.


    He is not in these days, this little girl should be very worried about him.


    When he went to find Su Yuetong, the housekeeper faltered. When he was forced to ask, the housekeeper said, "princess, she has been helping to guard the city gate at the South Gate a few days ago. It seems that she has gone to battle in person. Now she is still It''s still in the barracks. I haven''t come back


    "What? She went out in person? " Chu Yi''s cold face turned blue. Without a word, he rushed to the South Gate camp.


    As soon as I pulled out Su''s hands from the tent, I rushed to the back of the tent I''m not hurt! I didn''t command the lost generals blindly. Let''s drive Chu Chengye away Run away


    "Run away? Who asked you to fight in armor, and who asked you to go out of the palace? " Chu Yihan raises frost China sword and hopes to clap it on Su Yuetong''s head.


    Su Yuetong immediately recognized and hugged his thigh, raised a small face and looked at him pitifully, "brother Jiu, I''m wrong ~"


    "you..." Chu Yihan grits his teeth. He is upset by Su Yuetong''s appearance and has no temper at all. He only has heartache for her.


    He raised his hand, but also how can not fall on her.


    He threw the Shuanghua sword aside, picked Su Yuetong up, put her on his leg and sat down. He checked her up and down, and found that she was not seriously injured, so he took a long breath of relief.


    Cailing shrank in a small corner. Seeing that Chu Yihan was not so angry, he leaned out his head and said in a small voice: "Mr. Wang, miss is really not hurt! What''s more, the young lady looks very handsome on the battlefield! "


    Cailing can''t help but jump up, wow! She had never seen Su Yuetong bend a bow and take an arrow. When she arched from the tower, she could not worship Cailing!


    "She''s not hurt. What''s the matter with this hand?" Chu Yihan angrily holds Su Yuetong''s wrists, and sees that her hands are bound up, and there is blood oozing out. His heart seems to have been cut a few times.

 Chapter 765

    If it wasn''t for her bandaging, he would like to take it apart to see how the injury is.


    "Miss''s hand The young lady said, "it''s no big deal!" Cailing Mengmeng blinked and explained to Su Yuetong.


    "It''s OK. What''s the bleeding? Why do you have to bandage it if it''s ok? " Chu Yihan opened his eyes wide and full of anger. When he got angry, he was unreasonable.


    Cailing is shocked by his roaring heart. He doesn''t dare to talk. He looks at Su Yuetong like asking for help.


    Su Yuetong gave her a wink, "go out first, go out."


    Cailing is afraid of Chu Yihan''s low pressure and runs out of the camp quickly.


    There are only Su Yuetong and Chu Yihan left, and no one can bear for Su Yuetong, so she can only bear Chu Yihan''s cold and pressure silently.


    She curled up in front of Chu Yihan''s chest like a kitten and poked him in the chest with her finger. "Don''t be angry. I''m just willful."


    "Do you want to be willful?" Chu Yi Han raises her chin, stares at her, is the fierce that she has never seen.


    Su Yuetong knew that he was also worried about himself when he lost his temper. Although he was afraid, he still had a little courage and said in a low voice: "just for a moment, Chu Chengye has run away, and he will promise not to be self willed in the future? Kill him next time you see me. "


    "You must kill him yourself?" Chu Yihan''s eyes became deep and cold.


    He can see through Su Yuetong''s Thoughts on this matter. He looks into her eyes and sees her hatred for Chu Chengye, but he doesn''t understand that.


    Su Yuetong raised her small face and looked at him firmly, "yes, I must kill him myself!"


    If you don''t kill him yourself, how can you avenge herself!?


    The pain of the broken throat bone trampled by Chu Chengye in her last life is clearly engraved in her body!


    She only hates that her hard training is not accurate enough. She can''t pierce Chu Cheng Ye''s heart with an arrow!


    "Because you were in love with him before?" Chu Yihan deeply coagulates Su Yuetong.


    Su Yuetong seems to have been sucked away. She cries in front of Chu Yihan. She sniffs, "yes! But I want to avenge myself more


    "He bullied you?" Chu Yi Han hugged her, he was afraid that there were some things he didn''t know before.


    For example, during the period when Su Yuetong chased Chu Chengye, Chu Chengye did something unforgettable to her and hurt her.


    Otherwise, how could she Suddenly I don''t like him, and then I hate him so much. I hate to go to the battlefield and kill him.


    "Not that bullying..." Su Yuetong blushed for fear that Chu Yihan might be wrong, "but I am I really want to avenge myself


    Su Yuetong can''t tell him that she is a person who lives a lifetime. She doesn''t want chu Yihan to know that she was stupid in the last life. She just makes him sad.


    "Well, I know. I don''t blame you this time, but next time, I will take you to the battlefield and protect you." Chu Yihan holds her head against her chest and gently comforts her.


    Su Yuetong tilted his head curiously, "really? Will you take me with you? Don''t you think I''m a fool? "


    "If you are poor in martial arts, I will leave you in my house. But you have the ability to protect yourself, and you are not a waste. Since you have something you want to do, why should I detain you? Don''t let you do what you want? " Chu Yihan''s answer is very calm.


    "Brother Jiu, you are So handsome! "I''m sorry..." Su Yuetong with extremely reverent eyes, rolling around in Chu Yihan''s arms, just don''t worship him too much!

 Chapter 766

    After playing in the camp for a while, Chu Yihan takes Su Yuetong back to Hanwang''s house. When Mu Xiu comes back, he checks her wound and bandages her. Then he serves her to sleep.


    Su Yuetong leaned in his arms and felt very relieved.


    Even in wartime, as long as he is around, he is at ease.


    I just don''t know what happened to Gong Tiantian and long Ze.


    According to Mu Xiu, they were trapped in the mountains.


    The situation of Gong Tiantian and Longze is much worse than they thought. Before they met with Hu dingqin, the commander of the imperial mausoleum army, they were surrounded and suppressed by Chu Chengye. He directly pushed down the whole mountain and trapped Gong Tiantian and Longze in the mountain. After Hu dingqin dispatched troops, it took a lot of effort to remove the stone. The injured people and horses were trapped in the mountain More than a few days.


    Food and grass are gradually insufficient. Gong Tiantian also has a high fever due to wound infection due to lack of rest.


    They are in a cave, with long Ze''s shuobingqin on the side. He is lying on the ground, burning red face Gong Tiantian, and gives her a cold towel, but the fever still doesn''t subside. On the contrary, he is not very sober.


    "Master, general Gong''s wound needs to be treated. Some healing herbs can be collected from the mountain, but general Gong is a woman after all. The issue of applying medicine..." Fufeng looks at Longze in a dilemma.


    They are all men. Naturally, they can''t touch Gong Tiantian''s wound.


    But long Ze is her fiance after all, and they also have a close relationship. They will get married in the future, and they are also husband and wife. It''s nothing to think about these things.


    But long Ze is a very regular person, never because Gong Tiantian is his fiancee, it is easy to offend her.


    But at present, Gong Tiantian is also very uncomfortable.


    When Gong Tiantian was lying on the ground, she shrank into a ball, covered her chest with strength, and cried out from time to time, "pain It''s killing me


    "Does your wound hurt?" Huaitian shouts that he is suffering from pain in his mouth


    She is now extremely sorry that she didn''t listen to Su Yuetong''s words well. She takes medicine well and takes good care of her body. Now the wound is inflamed and she has a fever. It''s really hard for her to die!


    Su Yuetong is not here, so he is dead.


    Long Ze gives Fu Feng a look in the eye and asks him to wait outside. He puts all the herbs beside him. Long Ze''s long white fingers caress Gong Tiantian''s cheek like a spring touching her face. Gong Tiantian is hot and subconsciously wants to touch the cold. She pulls long Ze''s hand into her arms and covers it.


    Long Ze''s deep voice sounded in her ear, "I want to heal you, do you mind?"


    "Ah? What do you mind? " Gong Tiantian is half awake.


    "To heal you, you need Touch your body. " Long Ze said, his face is still cold, but his ears are a little red.


    "Touch it, touch it!" Of course, Gong Tiantian can hear Longze''s voice. In her impression, it''s normal for him to touch her?


    The dead man''s head still asks?


    Long Ze unties her clothes, reveals her chest injury, and applies herbal medicine to her. Gong Tiantian just takes a few breaths in the process, but doesn''t cry out for pain. After taking the medicine, she applies ice to her for a while, and then her fever begins to subside.


    But she also stayed in Longze''s arms, holding his waist and using his chest as a pillow. Gong Tiantian had a long sleep, which was sweet.

 Chapter 767

    Long Ze''s cold face, like an iceberg with a crack, inadvertently poured out a touch of tenderness.


    He just looked at her a few more, but didn''t say anything.


    Fufeng was stunned in front of Longze for a long time. He had been with Longze for more than ten years. He had never seen him look at anyone with such gentle eyes. For so many years, he was cold and isolated. Now he finally had a gentle appearance, and he felt happy for Longze.


    But he had to disturb Longze at the moment, "master, General Hu has got through the mountain road. We can start. General Hu is out to see him."


    Long Ze put his robe on Gong Tiantian, and his voice returned to its former coldness, "let him in."


    Hu dingqin was wearing armor and knelt down in front of Longze with a sword. His voice was sonorous and forceful


    The army of the imperial mausoleum has been hiding at the foot of the mausoleum mountain. They only listen to the order of the emperor''s Mausoleum talisman. Now that long Ze comes to dispatch troops, it is the critical autumn for the survival of the royal family. They are determined to shed blood for the royal family and pledge to protect the safety of the royal family.


    "Please get up." When long Ze looks at him, Hu dingqin suddenly feels cold all over.


    He has lived in the imperial mausoleum for a long time, but he also met the Xiangyang king in those years. He has heard of the second son of the royal family, who is now the son of the royal family. He is as cool as an iceberg. He is noble and inviolable. Now he takes a look at him, and the coldness permeates his body.


    Long Ze told him about the March plan and asked to adjust it one day later. Hu dingqin had no opinion and immediately started to deploy.


    Only when he saw Gong Tiantian in Longze''s arms, he was surprised and asked, "is general Gong injured? He will send a military doctor to treat her immediately. "


    Long Ze shook his head, "no, let her have a good rest and wait for her to wake up."


    "This Yes Hu dingqin didn''t do much.


    It''s just that he thinks the picture in front of him is very interesting. He has heard of Gong Tiantian''s powerful name for a long time. Now he is lying in Longze''s arms, but he looks like a clever girl, and Longze is holding her in his arms and spoiling her.


    They are two opposite people, one dressed in white, cold as ice, the other red as the scorching sun. Now they gather together, and there is no strange or even unspeakable beauty.


    Hu dingqin printed this picture in his heart. Many years later, when he happened to meet Gong Tiantian, he also talked with her, but he felt it was a pity that the man beside her at that time was no longer long Ze.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chu Cheng ye returned to Qingcheng with injuries. When he was still on the road, the wind stopped him. "Your Highness, don''t go into the city. The emperor is very angry. Now he''s treating you as a rebel. He wants to send troops to you!"


    Chu Cheng Ye is in the camp. He covers his abdominal wound, sits up and grits his teeth: "no! I''m going to town, I''m going to save my mother! The mother is still in his hands! I can''t watch him kill his mother. "


    Chu Cheng Ye struggles to get out of bed and stumbles out. He can''t be persuaded by the wind. At last, Shanglian presses him back to bed. Shanglian has a serious face. "The empress has high hopes for you. How can you be so playful! If you don''t take good care of your body, what can you take back to save her? "


    "Uncle! But after her mother, she You know my father, when he sees that I have soldiers in my hands, he will embarrass my mother! " Chu Cheng Ye grits his teeth and hates him. He should have knocked out his mother and taken her away at that time. He doesn''t know what else to worry about now. Even if he attacks Qingcheng directly, he won''t be afraid!


    But now the mother is in his hands, how dare he fight!

 Chapter 768

    In some cases, Shanglian already knows about it, but he can''t tell Chu Chengye. He presses Chu Chengye on the bed and orders him, "take good care of your wounds. After a few days, you can find a way to save your mother. If you can''t support it, all the 100000 troops will pay for it. Do you know?"


    Chucheng Ye is full of remorse and hesitation, but he grits his teeth, "yes, I know, uncle!"


    He listened to Shang Lian''s words, in addition to asking his mother''s news every day, that is to rest more in the camp to recuperate, but these days he always can''t sleep well.


    Close your eyes, in addition to dreaming of his mother, is dreaming of Su Yuetong.


    Dream of Su Yuetong standing on the wall, wearing armor, bow and arrow shot down at him, her eyes hate rolled up the raging anger, all focused on the arrow, quickly and ruthlessly shot down at him.


    He avoided anyone''s arrow, but was shot by her alone.


    He saw the feeling in her eyes. She hated him so much that she wanted to kill him.


    "Su Yuetong, I''m sorry for you..."


    Chu Cheng Ye wakes up from the nightmare. He holds his heavy head and shakes it. He finally calms down. His bloody eyes are determined. "Su Yuetong, sooner or later, this hall will be subject to you!"


    She can submit to Chu Yihan, so obedient in front of him, he must make her submit to him, like a dog at his feet!


    He never wanted a woman so strongly, Su Yuetong He won''t let her go all his life!


    "Hiss..."


    He was very angry and moved the wound, which made him very upset.


    Seeing that Suifeng was not at the gate, he planned to take some people to the gate to see if he could see his mother.


    But when he came out of the camp and was about to get to the gate of the city, he found a man hanging in the high tower of the city. He saw the figure of the man clearly, his eyes were wide open, and he roared angrily, "mother!"


    The man who was hanged on the wall is his mother!


    He that damned father emperor, unexpectedly so to her!


    The queen seemed to hear his voice. Her eyes were empty, and she burst into tears. She screamed, "ye''er, run! Ye''er, let''s go! Leave me alone


    "Mother!"


    Chu Cheng Ye is about to rush towards the gate with his sword. A shower of arrows falls. He is almost hurt again. When he is forced to retreat, he sees the heartless man in the Dragon Robe standing on the city wall. He points his sword at him and scolds, "you unfilial son, you still have face to come back! Are you brave enough to kill your father and your king? "


    "Father, you let my mother go! She is your queen Chu Chengye roars under the tower and stares at Chu Xiaotian like two flames. He wants to kill him now!


    Regicide! Is he worthy to be king?


    Killing my father


    What''s wrong with his mother? He''s going to do this to her!


    He wants to kill him now!


    "Ye''er, kill him! Kill this beast! He''s not your father, he never believed you! You''re going to kill him, take his throne, and let him die! " The queen fought with her last strength and cried out angrily.


    "Bitch!" Chu Xiaotian stood on the tower and scolded him. He also let people pour a basin of cold water on him. The cold queen was helpless to tear and shout.


    He put the sword on the rope tied to the queen and yelled, "Chu Cheng ye, if you dare to attack the city, I will kill this whore first! Try it! "


    "Father, no! No Chu Cheng Ye is pinched and kneels down on the spot.

 Chapter 769

    "Ye''er! Don''t be afraid of him! Don''t be afraid of him! He''s not your father, you''re going to kill him! Kill him! Then he took his throne, ha ha ha The queen was hanging in the air, like a flying and devastated kite, but she was still fighting hard to roar.


    She has given up, nothing to care about!


    Life and death are meaningless!


    She only wants Chu Chengye to win, win his father, win the world!


    Chu Cheng Ye kneels under the city wall and stares at Chu Xiaotian with hatred. His mother is near, but he can''t save her.


    He is incompetent as a son!


    "Chu Cheng ye, if you know the prime minister and submit yourself, I will leave you a dog''s life. If you don''t know the prime minister, don''t blame me for not thinking about the friendship between father and son. I will kill you now!" Chu Xiaotian''s voice floated down with the wind on the city wall.


    Chu Cheng Ye hears clearly, kneels on the ground, his eyes are red, and his hatred rushes out from the bottom of his heart. He wants to go to the city immediately, but he has to take care of his mother.


    But his mother kept shouting, let him kill Chu Xiaotian, let him


    Chu Cheng Ye looks at the queen on the wall and shouts to Chu Xiaotian with red eyes, "father, son, please let go of mother! Don''t make her so miserable


    Once upon a time, Jin Zun and Yu Gui were hanged on the wall, so painful and humiliating!


    "Don''t talk to me! Surrender now. I''ll spare your lives. Don''t surrender! I will kill you all together! " Chu Xiaotian''s knife cuts the rope, and the rope is half broken. The queen screams out in horror and scolds Chu Xiaotian, "you are such a cruel bird, Chu Xiaotian, you have to die! Ye''er of our palace will surely kill you and avenge our palace! "


    "You are presumptuous Chu Xiaotian was so angry that he almost cut the rope, but he was stopped by a slender arm. Su Yanran held him by the waist and said in Judo: "the emperor can''t do it. If the queen dies, the eighth prince will attack the city immediately."


    "I''m afraid of that beast!" Chu Xiaotian throws the knife aside, but his beard is trembling.


    How can he not be afraid of Chu Cheng ye now?


    He called up 100000 private soldiers. If he attacked the city, it was uncertain who would win or lose!


    Chu Yihan is still covetous in Jiangdu. If he makes any mistakes here, Chu Yihan will be able to bring them all together as soon as he sends out his troops.


    He''s under attack now. If he''s not careful, he''ll be ruined!


    Thinking of the present situation, Chu Xiaotian can''t help but be furious. He sees Su Yanran let people lift the queen up. He roars, "what are you doing! A woman, what''s the trouble


    Su Yanran knelt down with a big belly and said, "emperor, I''m incompetent, but I just want to share your worries! If the queen is dead, what can we do to make the eighth Prince listen to you? You have to think about it clearly. The life and death of the empress is very important.... "


    "You only! It''s up to you! Give me a good look! If you die, I can''t spare you! " Chu Xiaotian after all is to see in Su Yanran''s stomach, didn''t say cruel words to her, angrily down the castle.


    The queen was pulled up and had no eyes to see. However, she heard a smell of powder and cursed: "bitch! You bitch again! You destroy the palace, and you want to destroy ye''er! "


    Su Yanran, standing on the wall with cold lips, sees that Chu Chengye is surrounded and taken away by his confidants. She knows that Chu Chengye is capable, but he always has weaknesses. He is not cruel. It''s hard to say whether he can achieve great things.

 Chapter 770

    But now, he must not be allowed to betray Chu Xiaotian. Chu Xiaotian is weak, and his troops are not Chu Yihan''s opponents.


    If they are united, there is still some chance of winning.


    As long as the queen is still in her hand, Chu Chengye will never act rashly, so now she just needs to hold the queen.


    Su Yanran asked shuang''er to give the queen a mouthful of clean water. The Queen''s lips were dry and her voice was hoarse, but she sprayed a mouthful into the water and knocked shuang''er down. She yelled coldly, "you bitches! Don''t use this palace to hurt ye''er! This palace tells you that ye''er will kill you sooner or later! You are all going to die


    "Is it?" Su Yanran pinched the Queen''s chin and poured a cup of water into the Queen''s mouth again. "I don''t know if I''ll die. But if you scold me again, I''ll make your life worse than death!"


    Su Yanran pours water and tightly holds the Queen''s neck, which makes her face ferocious. Her eyes, which have lost their eyeballs, are empty and terrible. Now when she struggles, her nerves and muscles are squeezed out of shape. Su Yanran is more and more happy.


    She said: "how did you treat me when my mother was in the palace? I will let you pay back slowly, and let you live well and taste the pain of a lifetime!"


    "Sue bitch! Ah You


    The queen was pinched by her and said a word incompletely, but suddenly her face ached. Half of the flesh on her left cheek had been cut off. What the woman cared most about was her face. The queen yelled like crazy, scolded and humiliated her, Su Yanran, and fell into collapse.


    Su Yan Ran tormented her a few times, after relieving Qi, then went to rest.


    The only thing she can''t neglect now is her baby.


    In order to prevent Chu Chengye from sneaking attack, she lets people take good care of the queen. As long as she doesn''t die, there will be hope for everything.


    Chu Cheng ye, who is taken to the camp, is furious. He smashes his camp and points to Shanglian and yells, "you know what happened to the queen mother. Why don''t you save her! Why do you keep it from me? "


    Shanglian has endured the anger for a long time, and now they all send out to Chu Chengye, "I''ll tell you what! The queen is the handle of their bitches. Do you want the country or her life? Your mother has already made a choice for you. What can you do if you go on so impulsively? "


    "I want the queen! I want mountains and rivers, too Chu Chengye''s eyes are red, and his eyes are full of blood. He hates it!


    He hates it!


    Why You are not king, father is not father!


    "Your Highness, on the first day of the war, you should have expected that on this day, the empress is still so decisive, but you still have to be indecisive?" Shanglian full of regret, to sacrifice is his sister, how does he not heartache?


    But he had no other way, and he couldn''t let his sister down!


    She wants Chu Chengye to win his father and then kill Chu Yihan to win the throne. Now she can''t even win Qingcheng. How can she fight Chu Yihan?


    "But that''s my mother''s wife..." Chu Cheng Ye falls on the soft collapse, and a tear falls down the corner of his eye.


    His biological mother, let him abandon it


    "Your Highness, it''s better to attack the city as soon as possible instead of suffering your mother!" Shanglian eyes closed, a horizontal heart.

 Chapter 771

    Even if Chu Cheng Ye refuses, his mother''s life will be lost as soon as he attacks the city. But Shanglian catches a man in the night who is close to Chu Xiaotian in the city. He tells us what the queen is like now. His eyes are gouged out and his legs are broken. He only gives water every day. He has no food. It''s worse to live than to die.


    Chu Cheng Ye is heartbroken when he listens. His last hesitation is cut off by Chu Xiaotian.


    That night, he led the attack on Qingcheng. Chu Xiaotian got up in a hurry at night and asked people to bring the queen over. The queen was dragged to the wall. She heard the fighting sound under the wall, smelled the bloody smell in the air, and fell on the wall laughing, "ha ha! Ha ha ha ha! My ye''er is coming in, my ye''er is coming in! Chu Xiaotian, you wait to die! "


    "Bitches!" Chu Xiaotian slaps the empress hard. Before he draws a sword, the empress grabs the wall and plants her head down.


    No one has time to save her, her body fell into the mud, death is miserable, but with a smile on the corner of her mouth, that is the last laugh at Chu Xiaotian.


    Chu Xiaotian stamped his feet again and again, "Damn it! damn! This bitch


    Su Yanran got up in her clothes at night and saw the queen fall down. She quickly held Chu Xiaotian''s arm and said, "emperor, what should I do! The emperor


    She thought Chu Chengye was not so cruel, but she didn''t want chu Xiaotian to be so stupid and let the queen die!


    They don''t even have the chips to blackmail Chu Cheng Ye. Now they have to fight him.


    "What shall we do! You go back to me! Or I will throw you down, too! " Chu Xiaotian''s hair was disordered, his white hair was flying, and his face was ferocious and terrible, like a devil.


    Su Yanran leaves with Shuanger''s help. After she returns to the camp, she immediately cleans up with Shuanger. Shuanger is in a bit of a panic. "Niang Niang, you just leave, and you will be found by the Emperor..."


    Will be killed!


    Chu Xiaotian is fierce and ferocious. The palace people who died these days are the best proof.


    Su Yanran will gold and silver soft all into the burden, "he is now difficult to protect himself, still blame us? Don''t you run away and wait for Chu Cheng ye to kill us after breaking the city? "


    "Niang Niang..." Shuang''er bites her lips and follows Su Yanran to pack up her burden. She avoids the guards and escapes from the camp.


    Chu Cheng Ye attacks the city for two days and one night. He breaks through the gate of the city and chases Chu Xiaotian, who escaped with his men and horses. He chases him ten miles out of the city. Shang Lian carries the Queen''s body and follows him. Chu Cheng Ye looks at the Queen''s body and gets more angry. He shoots Chu Xiaotian through his heart behind him.


    Chu Xiaotian falls off his horse. He looks back at Chu Cheng ye and scolds him for neglecting the monarch and his son.


    Chu Cheng Ye gets off his horse and carries the Queen''s body to Chu Xiaotian. He stares at him with a pair of blood red eyes. "After you killed my mother, you abused her and insulted her. Do you deserve to be a king and a husband? What do you do to me as a father? "


    He gave him 20000 men to stop 100000 troops, but he wanted him to die, so as to get rid of him and plan for himself.


    He is neither King nor father!


    Then why should he regard him as a king and a father!


    "You You disobedient and unfilial thing! I... "


    "Poof!"


    With a knife, Chu Xiaotian''s head rolls on the ground. Chu Chengye doesn''t give him a chance to scold him.


    But he looked back at his mother''s body on the stretcher, and she would never come back.

 Chapter 772

    Shanglian and Chu Chengye sit firmly in Qingcheng, immediately reorganize the whole army, and recruit those who surrender, while those who do not surrender are killed.


    Chu Chengye has no chance to breathe, so he has to deal with Chu Yihan''s attack.


    But Chu Yihan only sent people to investigate several times, but did not directly attack.


    At that time, Gong Tiantian and Longze had already sent troops back. In Hanwang''s house, Gong Tiantian couldn''t sit still, "Lord! At the end of the war, the general immediately attacked Qingcheng and captured the traitors like Chu Chengye! "


    Chu Xiaotian persecutes Chu Yihan, and Chu Chengye kills his father. Chu Yihan cleans them up together. The Dongling mountains and rivers are all his.


    Chu Yihan has been studying the map, his eyes always fall on the border area, did not immediately hit Chu Cheng Ye is also because of this.


    Long Ze, who had not made a sound for a long time, said faintly: "Wei Zeyan, is there any news?"


    He and Gong Tiantian both know the war situation. Before that, Chu Yihan sent Wei Zeyan to take 50000 troops to the border to guard. If it wasn''t for something happened there


    Mu Xiu looked solemn, stood aside and said in a deep voice: "general Wei, there has been no news for three days."


    If his line of defense is broken, then the army will march forward, but it will reach Jiangdu in three days. Chu Yihan will send troops to Qingcheng again, and the guard of Jiangdu will be empty, which will give the enemy an opportunity.


    It happened that Su Zetong, the servant of the moon, was still at the door, murmuring


    A little wind passed by, and Cailing rushed into the study, panicked and said: "general Wei has no news Prince Wei, is something wrong with him? "


    She was too young to understand the complicated war situation and the dangerous March. She heard from the old man that once she lost news on the battlefield, she would definitely die.


    Wei Zeyan has no news for three days. Is he


    "Cailing!"


    Su Yuetong hurriedly comes in and pulls her behind. She has already influenced Chu Yihan and they are discussing business.


    Su Yue Tong dun dun, will eat down, immediately dragged color Ling out.


    People in the study, heard the cry outside the door.


    Gong Tiantian sighed, "Alas, general Wei has a beautiful woman to think about. It''s worth it on the battlefield!"


    She was suddenly a little sad. She had been on the battlefield for so long, but no one had ever cried for her.


    Long Ze glanced back at her with an indescribable complexity in his eyes.


    "What do you think I''m doing! If you don''t go to the battlefield, you will not know the danger of the battlefield! " Gong Tiantian turns a white eye. In her eyes, Longze is the white moonlight in the world of fuze. How do you know that they are suffering in the battlefield.


    "Gong Tiantian."


    She was suddenly named by Chu Yihan, and immediately came to the spirit, standing straight, "the end will be in!"


    "Lead the army to attack Qingcheng tomorrow. Within ten days, I will take back Qingcheng." Chu Yihan hands the talisman to her. Gong Tiantian restrains the atmosphere of joking. She is calm and solemn. Her red clothes are as bright as rosy clouds. She says in a deep voice: "the last general will take orders!"


    "Mr. Wang, do you want to..." Mu Xiu seems to have guessed Chu Yihan''s mind.


    He asks Gong Tiantian to attack Chu Chengye, so he wants to leave Jiangdu and go to the border?


    When Su Yuetong saw Chu Yihan go, she felt that the wind on the city wall was colder than yesterday. The higher she got, the colder it was, and her heart began to feel uneasy.


    When Chu Yihan leaves, she tells her to wait for him to come back. She goes to the military camp every day to help the soldiers see a doctor and develop new drugs to make them better faster. But when she sees that the fresh life has become a corpse and the good people have broken limbs and arms, she is always heartbroken.

 Chapter 773

    Su Yuetong came out with Cailing every day, but she got cold these days. She had prescribed medicine to let her have a good rest in the house, but she still insisted on coming out with her.


    Cailing''s small face was pale, and her watery eyes were looking at Su Yuetong. Her voice was weak and pitiful. "Miss, has the Lord not heard from you yet?"


    Su Yuetong shook his head, "No."


    If Chu Yihan has news, she must be the first to know.


    But he had been gone for ten days, and no war report came back.


    Su Yuetong believed in his ability, so he was not flustered. He just prayed for him every day to be safe and not hurt.


    But compared with her, Cailing seems to be more haunted.


    Su Yuetong took Cailing back to her house in a carriage. On the way, she looked at her curled up in a ball, holding her knees. She felt her head, hesitated for a long time, and asked her, "Cailing, are you worried about Wei Zeyan?"


    Cailing sucked his nose and nodded with red eyes, "well, I''m so afraid that something might happen to Mr. Wei, in case he''s on the battlefield..."


    Recently, Cailing always heard from the old people in the mansion that once he lost news on the battlefield, most of them died in battle.


    Many people on the battlefield have families to worry about their sons, but Wei Zeyan has no family to worry about him.


    Only Cailing thought of him.


    After su Yuetong took her back to her room, she sat by the bed and said to her for a while, "girl, when are you going to talk to Wei Zeyan Together? "


    Su Yuetong feels funny. Wei Zeyan has a grudge against her. Her little girl is so unconsciously seduced by him.


    She should be very angry and hang up Wei Zeyan!


    Can read in he went to the battlefield to Chu Yihan service, she does not care with him!


    But her little girl


    I''m very sick.


    "In Together? " Cailing was a little guilty. He thought of the relationship between men and women, just like Su Yuetong and Chu Yihan. They were close and had done everything.


    But she and Wei Zeyan seemed to be "together" the night Su Yuetong was locked up.


    Cailing was confused and answered her, "it''s miss. On the night when you were locked up, the maid went to ask Duke Wei to let you go, and then he He... "


    "What? You went to him the day I was locked up? What did he do to you, you bastard Su Yuetong suddenly exploded.


    Seeing the blushing Cailing, Su Yuetong thought that her little girl was spoiled by Wei Zeyan?


    This asshole!


    She was angry in her heart, but it was not easy to attack face to face. She just rubbed the face of Rou Cailing and said: "you, you! Why are you so stupid! What about being bullied? "


    It''s also her business for her to be locked up by Chu Yihan again. This little girl sacrificed herself to please Wei Zeyan and plead for her?


    Wei Zeyan is also an asshole!


    Cailing is so small and tender that he can do it!


    Asshole!


    Su Yuetong appeases Cailing and turns around in the yard angrily. When Mu Xiu comes to find her, she turns around and comes forward to appease, "don''t worry, princess. The Lord has news and will return to Jiangdu in a few days."


    Su Yuetong is angry. When she hears the news of Chu Yihan, she throws her anger out of the sky. "Really! Brother Jiu is coming back soon? How is he? Did you get hurt? "


    Su Yuetong pulled the heart, this is the most worrying.

 Chapter 774

    Muxiu said with a gentle smile: "princess, don''t worry. The prince is OK. It''s just that general Wei is seriously injured. The prince wants to bring him back to heal immediately."


    "Wei Zeyan has the face to come back! See if I don''t shoot him! " Su Yuetong claps her thigh, but mu Xiu doesn''t mention Wei Zeyan. It''s OK. She wants to kill people when she mentions her.


    "Where did general Wei offend the princess?" Mu Xiu was very confused, and his next expression was not so relaxed. "General Wei''s troops suffered heavy losses this time. If the Lord didn''t arrive in time, they would be in danger."


    "What''s the danger?" Su Yuetong is in the right color.


    "Hua Qing led an army of 200000 people to go all the way across the border to reach Jiangdu. Fortunately, Wang Ye had a big fight with him, which delayed their pace for a while, otherwise the consequences would be It''s unimaginable. " At this time, Mu Xiu had to admire Chu Yihan''s foresight.


    He knows every enemy and opponent of his own, and makes a good analysis of their temperament.


    If he was a little rash, he would be under attack now.


    Su Yuetong learned the news from Mu Xiu and went to Chu Yihan''s study. She gathered her things and waited for him to come back. She stood beside his chair and wanted to have fun. But she stroked the back of the chair and resisted the desire.


    Sitting in this chair, we should be far sighted and give orders. As a qualified leader, we should consider everything in place and make no mistakes.


    She really can''t bear the burden.


    His book case is full of military memorials. Behind him are maps. He often studies them. Su Yuetong loves Chu Yihan. Every day is not easy for him.


    Five days later, Chu Yihan led his troops back to Jiangdu. Before he had time to return to the palace, he went to the barracks to organize his troops to avoid demoralization.


    He asked Mu Xiu to take Wei Zeyan back to the Palace first. Su Yuetong looked at the door for a long time, but didn''t see Chu Yihan coming back. Instead, he saw that Mu Xiu ordered them to carry a stretcher while Wei Zeyan lay on it.


    His face also hung color, a handsome face because of the lack of blood and pale, it seems that the injury is not light.


    But this can''t relieve Su Yuetong''s anger at all. Su Yuetong yelled at him, "Wei Zeyan, you are a sinister villain! Even when I was locked up, bullying my family Cailing! Look, I won''t shoot you! "


    Su Yuetong raised his fist and was about to wave it at him. Muxiu quickly stopped Su Yuetong and said, "the princess has something to say. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t stop muxiu. You don''t know that he bullied Cailing!" Su Yuetong is indignant!


    Mu Xiu turned back in surprise and looked at Wei Zeyan on the stretcher, "you Is that true? "


    If there is, this matter let Chu Yihan know, he also must shoot dead Wei Zeyan can''t.


    If Wei Zeyan hadn''t done it, he would have jumped up and had a big fight with Su Yuetong even if he had hurt a leg. But now he is lying on the stretcher and doesn''t even have an excuse, which is tantamount to acquiescence.


    Wei Zeyan coldly glanced at Su Yuetong, "where is she? I want to see her


    She''s hungry. He''s hungry!


    On the way out, after she finished her cooking, he felt that everything he ate was tasteless, so he lost his appetite and was not in good spirits.


    "See your sister! You want to bully her! Wei Zeyan, I tell you, my Cailing is my man. When you get better, I''ll peel your skin first! I don''t know what else you''re going to do with her! " Su Yuetong gas to the stretcher kicked a foot.

 Chapter 775

    Wei Zeyan almost fell off the stretcher. It was muxiu who advised her that she calmed down her anger and let people carry him back for a while.


    Mu Xiu wanted to persuade Su Yuetong again. Su Yuetong clenched her fist and hummed coldly, "the world of ninth brother is not even. When the war is over, I''ll settle with him!"


    Mu Xiu breathed a sigh of relief, "Princess Ming Jian."


    At this point, it''s really not suitable to settle accounts with anyone.


    In particular, Wei Zeyan has the experience of fighting with flowers. After Chu Yihan returned to the palace, he had Wei Zeyan carried over and discussed with them for a long time.


    Chu Yihan orders Wei Zeyan to be healthy. Wei Zeyan naturally knows that he should be serious. At this time, he can''t let himself have an accident.


    But when Chu Yihan asked him what he wanted, he hesitated for a long time, looked at Chu Yihan''s face, and said in a low voice, "I want something good."


    Chu Yi Han frowned, "what do you want to eat? Let someone inform the kitchen to do it."


    Wei Zeyan hasn''t seen the world, and he''s not spoiled. After going out to fight, Chu Yihan doesn''t understand what he wants to eat.


    Wei Zeyan saw him speak, still hesitated for a long time, seems to have any scruples, Chu Yi cold voice asked him, "what do you want to eat?"


    There is no reason why his desire can not be satisfied in the palace.


    Wei Zeyan licked his lips and said with embarrassment: "that Su Yuetong''s maid cooks very well. I think Ask her to help me make some dishes. "


    "Cailing''s cooking?" Chu Yi Han picked eyebrow, he understood Wei Ze Yan''s mind, agreed to him, will Mu Xiu called in, "you go to Cailing, let her do a few dishes, sent to his courtyard."


    Chu Yihan points to Wei Zeyan, who is lying on a stretcher, looking a little miserable.


    Mu Xiu couldn''t help laughing. He wanted to tell Chu Yihan something, but Chu Yihan was in military affairs and went to the map. He seemed to be studying something. Mu Xiu didn''t disturb him and gave Wei Zeyan a thumbs up.


    Lying on the stretcher, Wei Zeyan chuckled and pulled down Mu Xiu''s sleeve. "Ah, for my heavy injury, let her do something for me! I''m really greedy


    Wei Zeyan thinks of Cailing''s good craftsmanship, and his saliva is dripping.


    But mu Xiu laughed at him, "you have the ability to let the prince do it for you. How can you pass the imperial concubine? Cailing has been affected by the cold in the past two days, and he is not well. Your move is to scold in front of the princess. "


    "What? She''s cold? Oh, dear Wei Zeyan was excited and fell off the stretcher. His wound was in a mess. Muxiu, who had a lot of work to do, had to re bandage his wound and wasted a lot of time.


    When Mu Xiu goes to pass Chu Yihan''s orders, Su Yuetong is also going to cook for Chu Yihan. When Cai Ling is also there, he tells Su Yuetong to let Cai Ling make more for Wei Zeyan.


    Su Yuetong refused on the spot, "no! If you want to ask the elder sister-in-law to do it for him, what''s the problem? He''s got it in his mouth. I have to eat it from my Cailing! "


    Criminal sister-in-law in the side quietly to prepare to cook, color spirit has moved to the chopping board in front of, began to say nothing.


    Her cold is not good, from time to time toward the side will sneeze a few, but look at her carefully make cakes, mouth brimming with a happy smile.

 Chapter 776

    Although Su Yuetong can''t accompany Chu Yihan on the battlefield, her role is very important.


    Most of the things in Chu Yihan''s house fall on her. She has to develop new drugs for the wounded soldiers. The most important thing is that when she sees the dust and frost she hasn''t seen for a long time, she immediately smells the tulip on her.


    Su Yuetong drags the dust frost to the Qingying Pavilion and asks her privately, "have you been with flowers all this time?"


    The last time she saw chenshuang, before the war, she found mother Hu''s body and brought it to her for identification. Since then, she has disappeared.


    Su Yuetong is also safe in the palace, so chenshuang doesn''t protect her. She thinks she is sent out by Chu Yihan for other purposes.


    But the smell of her


    It upset her.


    Dust frost seems to be hurt, his face is not good, still cold face with a touch of sadness.


    Dust frost nodded, "yes."


    She didn''t deny it, but Su Yuetong looked at her suspiciously, and she didn''t want her to misunderstand, "it''s not the Lord who sent me, it''s myself..."


    "You..." Su Yuetong more incredible, how can dust frost want to run to the flower to fall side?


    And it''s been such a long time, between her and Hua Qingluo


    Su Yuetong suddenly thought of a possibility that made her embarrassed, but people like chenshuang didn''t seem to do that kind of thing.


    Chen Shuang''s face was cold and his eyes darkened. "I just wanted to repay his kindness and help him win the Nanling throne. I saw that he held Nanling in his hand, and then I don''t owe him any more. "


    Su Yuetong suddenly realized, "because, at the beginning, he saved you?"


    "Yes! I don''t owe anything to anyone. He saved my life. I''ll do my best to repay him for saving my life. " Dust frost closed his eyes and restrained all his emotions.


    Su Yuetong will help her to bed, instant also don''t know what to say, dust frost can be super ability, independent, have what she want to do, no one can stop.


    Su Yuetong left medicine for her after treatment, but told her, "you are still a girl in the end, always cherish yourself."


    She put the medicine on the head of the dust frost bed, let her wake up and take it again, so as to avoid the internal injury attack.


    After she left, the dust frost looked at the medicine put at the head of the bed, the eyes were slightly red, and the suffering in her heart was more and more painful.


    She couldn''t even be jealous of Su Yuetong.


    She is the only one in the world who will love her and tell her that she is a girl after all. We should cherish ourselves.


    Besides her, who else will cherish her?


    She wants to love, flowers will not give ah!


    Now, he is busy attacking and collecting Chu Chengye''s troops.


    Chu City Ye was attacked by Gong Tiantian for five days. Gong Tiantian rushed to the city wall and broke the city gate. His troops were driven out of Qingcheng like a lost dog. Without long-term strict training and loose management, the temporarily recruited troops became 30000 scattered soldiers in an instant.


    Monk Lin of Chu City takes the remaining 70000 people to escape, and Gong Tiantian is still chasing after them.


    Hua Qingluo takes advantage of this gap and sends someone to find Chu Chengye to ask him if he wants to cooperate. According to fan Zeng, he also calls up the scattered soldiers who Chu Chengye escaped from and recruits another army.


    So strong, his troops are enough to compete with Chu Yihan.


    He will be very strong in this battle!


    Fifteen miles outside Qingcheng, where Chu Chengye is camping for the time being, Shanglian painstakingly advises him, "we can stay away for a while. There''s no need to get involved with Hua Qingluo!"

 Chapter 777

    The bandage on Chu Cheng Ye''s body has lost his former style as a prince. He has more vicissitudes, but his fierce eyes are deep.


    He coldly looked at Shang Lian, "with my own strength, when can I defeat Chu Yihan? Instead of waiting for him to exterminate me, we''d better cooperate with Hua Qingluo. At that time, even if Hua Qingluo wants the city''s gold and silver, why not give it to him! As long as he helps me to kill Chu Yihan and ascend the throne! "


    "Confused! You''re looking for the skin of a tiger! Flowers have been in Dongling for so many years that even your father and emperor can''t control him. How dare you cooperate with him? "


    "That''s Chu Xiaotian. It''s useless!" Chu Cheng Ye roars coldly. He has no respect for that man in his eyes. He doesn''t even call him father.


    That man, after killing his mother, tormented her, and did not regard him as his son.


    They''re all dead by his knife. What''s the matter!


    Just because he can''t control huaqingluo doesn''t mean he can''t cooperate with huaqingluo!


    Hua Qingluo also hates Chu Yihan. He cooperates with him. Their two armies besiege Jiangdu. No matter how fierce Chu Yihan is, he will be defeated by them!


    "You Why are you so disobedient! Hua Qingluo and I have been officials in the same Dynasty for many years. This man is cruel and uncertain. He is like a bomb that will explode at any time. He is a great hidden danger and may kill you at any time! Ordinary people can''t avoid it when they see it. How can you dare to go up there? He is more dangerous than Chu Yihan! " Shanglian''s face turns red. He really hopes Chu Chengye can listen to his advice.


    Even if he is no longer an elder in front of Chu Chengye, he has been an official for many years and has more experience than Chu Chengye?


    Hua Qingluo and Chu Yihan are all powerful people. To fight against them, you have to be patient and prepared for a long-term battle. It''s not wise for Chu Chengye to be so eager for success!


    "Enough! Uncle! Do you forget that Shishi died for Chu Yihan and that my mother was killed by Chu Xiaotian? I want revenge, I want revenge for them, and I want to take back my throne! Don''t stop me Chu Cheng Ye does not hesitate to uncover Shang Lian''s old scar, which makes him red in the eye.


    Shanglian''s eyes were red, his hands clenched, and he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    He can only listen to Chu Cheng ye, as his emissary, to meet with Hua Qingluo and talk about it in detail.


    But Hua Qingluo''s eccentric temper made him stand outside the camp all night and didn''t pass him in.


    He stood until dawn when an old man in a grey robe came out clutching a crutch and asked him to go back to tell chucheng ye that Hua Qingluo had no time these two days. When he was free, he asked chucheng ye to visit him in person.


    Shanglian immediately gets angry and goes back to camp. He has a big fight with Chu Chengye and decides not to talk about cooperation with Hua Qingluo.


    Chuchengye is bewildered. He sends another person to find huaqingluo. Huaqingluo shows that he is free. He asks chuchengye to go in person tomorrow, and chuchengye agrees.


    In the camp where the flowers fall, there is a pure white blanket on the ground. He is dressed in red and lies on the soft side with his head propped up. His beautiful face is more gorgeous than any other scenery in the world.


    Anyone who has seen it many times will still be surprised to see it again.


    His beauty is amazing.


    When fan Zeng came in to reply, Hua Qingluo just took off the balm on his face, washed it clean, and then applied cow''s cream. His whole face was white and smooth, and her delicate skin made women envious and blush.


    After finishing his skin care, he poked his face. He felt that it had good elasticity, so he asked fan Zeng, "well, is this face well maintained? Has the black eye circles disappeared? "

 Chapter 778

    Hua tilted down and looked at fan Zeng in the mirror. Seeing that he was still a little dark green, he immediately stiffened his face. "The Yuwen family should be damned. If they hadn''t bothered him, I wouldn''t have been busy day and night. My eyes were blue after staying up all night. It''s really ugly!"


    "Emperor, you are now the emperor of Nanling. You should call yourself" me. " Fan Zengcang''s hoarse voice was as harsh as a stone across the wall.


    The flower tilted down and covered her battered ears for fear that he would repeat, "yes! I, I, I! I''m me, OK? "


    Flower tilts to fall to finish saying to feel mentally retarded, he still professes to be original appearance much better?


    So Su Yuetong called him a traitor!


    Now he calls himself me, what does Su Yuetong call him? Nanling emperor? Your majesty?


    Ah It''s hard to hear!


    He doesn''t want it!


    "Emperor, Chu Cheng Ye has promised to come to see you tomorrow. It''s time for you to take out your pie." Fan Zeng was obviously dissatisfied with the way Hua tilted down on the bed.


    But the flower fell, and then yawned, "let him come tomorrow and keep waiting, Benxiang Oh, no, I''ll have a good beauty sleep first. "


    He''s not the one who cleaned up Nanling recently, or he''s been fighting all the way here. His face is really ugly. It''s not as beautiful as before!


    The next time I see his little fox, I won''t be able to surprise her. He''ll be miserable.


    "Emperor! You should pay more attention to this trip. You are leading 150000 troops to wipe out Dongling, not to go sightseeing! " Fan Zeng pestered his crutch three times, and his beard floated up. He was very angry.


    Every time he was like this, Hua Qingluo would put on a straight face. He sat cross legged in front of fan Zeng and coughed two times with an affectation. "The national master was right. I was negligent. Of course I know I''m not here to play. I''m here to attack Chu Yihan."


    Mention Chu Yi Han, the Mou son that flower inclines to fall is bright, the Mou contains to kill an idea, the fierce of blood gas, spread from his whole body.


    Only at this time, his eyes will be a little serious.


    Because he knows that if he is not serious, he can''t get Su Yuetong from Chu Yihan.


    "Since the emperor is serious about attacking Chu Yihan, he should make good use of the maidservant named chenshuang. She is Chu Yihan''s confidant. Let her bring the news from the capital of the Yangtze River. We can attack the capital of the Yangtze River in a short time, and sacrifice the dead people with the blood of their Chu family!" Fan Zeng''s chest heaved heavily when he said this.


    For the rest of his life, he was dedicated to mourning the innocent dead of Tong people!


    It was their Chu family in Dongling. In order to prolong the life of the concubine, they destroyed the whole Tong family!


    The smile on Hua''s face collapsed, and she snorted, "this kind of thing is not rare! What kind of man is a man who uses women? You think everyone is Chu Xiaotian that kind of despicable person, do you see what good end he has? He was beheaded by his own son


    According to him, this is Chu Xiaotian''s retribution, who let him easily take the woman top bag out?


    In the end, it''s not a mutiny?


    What''s more, he knows that the dust frost has a mind for him, he has no mind for her, but he still wants to use her?


    This is really shameless!


    He is not a good man and can''t do such a thing.


    "When the emperor conquers Jiangdu, Dongling and Nanling will not only be under your control, but also be granted a royal concubine and a place in the back palace. Is there anything she doesn''t want?" Fan Zeng had already thought about the flowers. He could see that chenshuang really liked him and saved him many times.

 Chapter 779

    "When the emperor conquers Jiangdu, Dongling and Nanling will not only be under your control, but also be granted a royal concubine and a place in the back palace. Is there anything she doesn''t want?" Fan Zeng had already thought about the flowers. He could see that chenshuang really liked him and saved him many times.


    It''s just an excuse to stay by his side.


    Such a good deep feeling is just a chip that flowers can make good use of!


    "Guoshi, other things are up to you! The truth In my heart, there is only a little fox. There is no royal concubine. I just want to welcome her as Queen! Love her all your life The flower fell, twisted a grape and threw it into his mouth.


    What he said was childish, but fan Zeng knew that no one could change his mind when Hua was so disobedient and stubborn.


    He can only leave indignantly.


    The fox angrily left the bed and said, "do you have a funny picture of him eating the grape?"


    He left her in order to seize the Nanling River and mountain. He had been gone for so long, and didn''t see her. Did she miss him?


    Or stay by Chu Yihan''s side every day and forget him?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chu Chengye is determined to cooperate with Hua Qingluo. Even if Hua Qingluo gives him several threats, he will endure them. Like Shang Lian, he stands outside Hua Qingluo''s tent all night before he goes in.


    When the man is fully asleep, he talks to Chu Chengye at will. Chu Chengye is almost driven mad by him, but when he returns to the camp, he finds that Hua Qingluo has saved his life.


    It turns out that Gong Tiantian has been squatting around his camp these days, looking for a good time to catch him.


    When he went to find Hua Qingluo, Gong Tiantian sent someone to attack his camp. But Hua Qingluo had been on guard for a long time, and he almost surrounded Gong Tiantian around his camp. At last, Gong Tiantian was rescued, but the person who brought him died.


    Hua Qingluo sent fan Zeng to say that this is a meeting gift for him, so that he can rest assured of the whole army these days. When the time comes, he will send troops to Jiangdu with him and win Chu Yihan.


    In recent days, Chu Cheng Ye has been working hard to train his troops and keep the garrison strictly.


    Hua Qingluo occasionally shares the situation with him. Chu Chengye worries that Gong Tiantian may attack at any time in Qingcheng.


    Flower tilted knock melon seeds, said with a smile: "she can''t attack, sick like a waste."


    "Sick? Gong Tiantian''s fighting power is fierce. Even many barbarian tribes along the border are afraid of her. She was seriously injured and went to the enemy camp to capture Khan. What disease can make her a waste Chu Cheng Ye has a wonderful way.


    "It''s because she is fierce, so she became a devil at the sight of blood. When she was besieged that day, the design of the prime minister made her sick. During this period of time, she could not fight you even if there were no people and horses, and she could not support you." The flowers fell and laughed.


    After being in Dongling for so long, Chu Yihan knew enough about several people under his command.


    Gong Tiantian is Chu Yihan''s powerful general. She is brave and fierce. Countless men have been defeated by her. But once her heart is evil, she will hurt herself. How can a general who has wind devil disease give orders?


    Even if Chu Yihan wants to send someone to save her, he can''t tell the energy. Gong Tiantian is now guarding Qingcheng, which is a dilemma.


    Chu Yihan has damaged Gong Tiantian, who should have a headache.

 Chapter 780

    Indeed, as Hua Qingluo said, as soon as the news of Gong Tiantian''s illness came back, Chu Yihan had a headache.


    But at this time, Qingcheng was surrounded by people. The people outside couldn''t get in, and the people inside didn''t dare to rush out. Their general was crazy. They were just a pack of scattered sand, and now they were fighting with trapped animals.


    Long Ze with shuobingqin on his back rips a hole in the night and rushes into Qingcheng.


    He goes to the camp and meets Hu dingqin, but is told that Gong Tiantian is not here.


    When Hu dingqin was about to send someone to see Gong Tiantian, he saw long Ze coming. He knelt down excitedly and said, "Shizi, here you are! Help general Gong! I really don''t know what to do. "


    "Where is she?" Long Ze is short of breath, deep voice asks a way.


    "Not here, I will take you to the end!" Hu dingqin did not dare to delay, and immediately led Longze to a mountain not far from the camp. In a cave halfway up the mountain, he heard a hoarse roar, "ah! Go to hell! You all die! Go to hell


    This voice let long Ze whole body a shock, Gong Tiantian''s voice, no matter become what appearance, he can hear.


    In Hu dingqin''s eyes, he is still a gentleman and the Pearl of the world, but he knows that he is upset.


    Seeing that Gong Tiantian was tied in the cave with a thick iron chain, struggling like a trapped animal, his heart was pounded fiercely.


    Fengfu follows Longze. Seeing that Gong Tiantian is tied by the iron chain, he is crazy, angry, and unconscious. He says, "what''s the matter?"


    Hu dingqin quickly explained, "don''t be surprised, Shizi. This is what general Gong meant. When she was ill, she injured two deputy generals by mistake. When she had an intermittent attack, she killed another person by mistake. She asked the general to find a secluded position and lock her tightly, so that she would not hurt people when she was ill. The general had been treated by military doctors. But the military doctors said that the general was suffering from heart disease and the effect of medication was very good The result is very small, can let her recover only, end will this just helpless


    Hu dingqin finished and sighed helplessly.


    Gong Tiantian is in a frenzy, and Qingcheng is besieged. They are facing the problems of poor food and poor morale. As a pioneer, he is really ashamed.


    Long Ze puts Qin aside, approaches Gong Tiantian and comforts her to sit down. Gong Tiantian''s eyes are red, and he doesn''t know who he is. He still shows his teeth fiercely, but long Ze treats him gently.


    He told Hu dingqin, "send clean clothes and food regularly, don''t worry about her, and stabilize the morale of the army."


    "Yes." Hu dingqin was ordered to leave and give this place to Longze.


    Fengfu, according to Longze''s command, went to get clear water from the mountains.


    Gong Tiantian was very resistant to the approach of Longze at the beginning, and even called out to him, "get out! Don''t touch me. who are you! get the hell out of here! I''ll kill you


    "I''m ronze." Long Ze''s voice is cold and cold, but it comforts Gong Tiantian and makes her settle down for the time being.


    Long Ze put shuobing Qin on his leg, and a sound of it flowed from his fingertips. It was as cool as misty clouds and snow on the top of the mountain. It was very light and cold.


    Gong Tiantian''s dryness and heat quickly fade away. Listening to the pure heart sound, she has a splitting headache. She rolls on the ground with her head in her arms. But the sound of Longze''s zither doesn''t stop. After a while, she collapses on the ground.


    Gong Tiantian''s hands and feet kept shaking, and the chain pulled out a clear sound. Later, her mouth overflowed with a painful groan, "pain It hurts

 Chapter 781

    Every painful word is hit on long Zexin.


    He has the self-control that ordinary people can''t reach. Only in this way can he control his heartache and keep the piano music in his hand from disturbing the rhythm.


    He played for ten hours.


    Gong Tiantian fell into a coma. When he went to sleep, his hands didn''t even have the strength to lift shuobingqin.


    Fengfu has been guarding. He takes shuobing Qin from Longze and holds it. Looking at Longze''s bleeding fingers, he wants to remind him, but he quietly goes to Gong Tiantian and holds her in his arms. He can''t disturb the environment that only belongs to them, so he has been waiting outside.


    Gong Tiantian is disturbed by the demons in her heart. She is really trapped in the cage between her heart. She wants to struggle but breaks out the power to hurt others. She not only hurts others, but also herself. There are many scars on her body locked by the chain.


    When she moved, she took a cold breath and said, "hiss -"


    the man held her coldly. Gong Tiantian shivered coldly, but immediately recognized, "Longze, you What''s the matter? "


    She and Hu dingqin were trapped in Qingcheng, and the flowers fell down. Didn''t they send people around them? Long Ze broke in with a piano on his back?


    Long Ze talks very little. When she wakes up, he just wipes her face with a handkerchief and wipes away the stains on her body.


    When Fengfu sent them clear water, he told Gong Tiantian, "when the Master heard that the general had an accident, he came nonstop and almost failed to break through the gate."


    If it wasn''t for long Ze to confuse those who surrounded them with the music, he might not be able to break in.


    It can be said that he took a great risk to come to see her.


    And long Ze''s hands


    Gong Tiantian had a disease once. It was like she was taken away from her whole body. She fell in Longze''s arms and couldn''t get up. She was too lazy to move by herself. She said to him, "thank you. I remember this time."


    Long Ze extremely low cold voice rang out, "between you and me, don''t say thank you."


    "Thank you or not, I''ll remember it anyway! It''s strange. Every time I get sick, I have to listen to you play the piano to be quiet. " Gong Tiantian rubs his aching head.


    Since she was a teenager, she has seen many famous doctors and taken a lot of medicine, but there is no cure.


    At that time, long Ze didn''t accompany her. He said that he had gone to study arts. When he came back, he became cold. But surprisingly, every time she heard his piano, her whole body would be gradually combed and quiet.


    Chu Yihan once said that Longze is a good medicine to cure her.


    Fengfu couldn''t see it down and said for Longze, "master''s pure heart voice can calm all demons. At the beginning, general Gong came back from his illness on the battlefield. Master was very anxious, so he would go to the mountain to study..."


    "Shut up." Long Ze lightly reprimanded, "go to inform General Hu that she needs to rest for a few days, let General Hu whole army, after her injury healed, immediately meet with the Lord."


    "Yes." The breeze floats low to sigh a, even if have the heart to tell Gong Tiantian some things, long Ze blocks, he also can''t say export.


    Gong Tiantian just woke up in a daze. Even if she can understand some words, she can''t understand them completely. Let alone expect her to understand. Long Ze went to learn Qingxinyin for her sake.


    In order to reach the highest level, one must be pure hearted and have no desire.

 Chapter 782

    Longze''s realm has not yet reached the highest level, but it has surpassed what his master said.


    Gong Tiantian didn''t have the strength to stand up, so long Ze carried her down the mountain. When he helped her, Gong Tiantian saw the blood on his fingers, and her heart sank. She lay on his back, and her voice was hoarse, "long Ze, how long have you played?"


    Long Ze has no emotional ups and downs, "until you wake up."


    Gong Tiantian didn''t remember how long she had been awake from madness. She only remembered that when she heard Longze''s voice, it was dark, and now it was almost noon. He played until she woke up


    This pair of icy hands, because of her and devastated, Gong Tiantian said not love is false.


    She is not only distressed, but also pain all over, "long Ze, don''t come here in time, it''s so dangerous, and I''m easy to hurt people when I get sick. Even if I didn''t hurt you, you can''t stand playing the piano all the time."


    Gong Tiantian can''t see it. The coldness in Longze''s eyes gradually melts, and the corner of his eyes rises unconsciously. He whispers.


    Gong Tiantian lies on Longze''s back and sleeps all the way to the camp at the foot of the mountain. It seems that Longze has never left because of the cold fragrance on him.


    Gong Tiantian likes the taste of him very much, and is also attached to him. But he is always so cold that it''s hard to get close to him, so she doesn''t let herself get used to it.


    But when she got it, she was very happy.


    Gong Tiantian gets a chance to rest in Qingcheng, but Hua Qingluo fights with Jiangdu for the first time.


    To be exact, he let Chu Chengye''s troops be the vanguard and fought with Chu Yihan first.


    It''s obvious that Chu Chengye is not Chu Yihan''s opponent, but Hua Qingluo takes his men to fight for several times, but it''s a battle that makes Chu Yihan feel hard. After both sides call off the war, Hua Qingluo takes his men to attack at night, and tens of thousands of people follow him to attack Jiangdu at night.


    From the west gate to the north gate, and from the north gate to the Zhengdong gate, the whole night, Jiangdu was not peaceful, arrows were flying all over the sky, and the flames of war were everywhere. The excellent people who had been pacified by Chu Yihan were afraid of the spread of the war. They were trembling and terrified, and Jiangdu was in chaos overnight.


    Chu Yihan didn''t sleep all night. When he inspected the city, he saw that every family was closed, the streets were desolate, and all the old excitement was annihilated by the war. A burst of anger in his heart burned up. When he returned to his study, he smashed a paperweight.


    Wei Zeyan came in clutching a crutch and scolded: "Hua Qingluo is a shameless villain! Elder martial brother, you have spent so much effort to maintain the peace of the people for so long, and all of them have been disturbed by him! Today, the civil servants who are going up to the court have nothing to look for. They say, "elder martial brother, you..."


    "General Wei!" Muxiu gave a low rebuke and stopped him.


    Chu Yi Han but low voice, "say this king what?"


    Wei Zeyan lowered his head and did not dare to speak.


    On one side, Chu Jinling advised him, "don''t worry about Uncle Huang. Among the civil servants, Jinling will talk to them. Uncle Huang has been working hard to concentrate on the war, so he doesn''t have to pay attention to this long mouth."


    "It''s hard to smooth out a long mouth." Chu Yihan''s brows tightened.


    Looking at the map behind him, he frowned and pondered all night. He already knew what to do. "Mu Xiu, send someone to find Hua Qingluo, tell him that the king of Japan of Ming Dynasty will fight with him, and ask him if he will fight."


    Mu Xiu was slightly surprised, "Mr. Wang Think about it? "

 Chapter 783

    "No!" Chu Jinling strongly opposed, "Uncle Huang has a heavy responsibility. How can he compete with Hua Qingluo? Hua Qingluo is a madman! Uncle Huang doesn''t have to pay attention to his harassment, and he doesn''t have to risk his life! "


    "Elder martial brother, you Is it a little impulsive? " Wei Zeyan, who has always been impulsive, thinks that Chu Yihan''s decision is more impulsive than him.


    Know that flower is a crazy, but also accompany him crazy?


    "He just wants to compete with Wang. If Wang can''t help him, he will have more tricks." Chu Yihan put down the brush and stroked his frosty sword.


    Mu Xiu and others have nothing to say, and they know that they can''t change Chu Yihan''s decision.


    But this matter, Chu Jinling life house servant girl, spread to Su Yuetong ear.


    Su Yuetong almost blew up, rushed to the door of Chu Yihan''s study, saw that he closed the door and didn''t break in.


    After dinner, Chu Yihan went to the yard to practice sword. She stood by and watched him practice until he was sweating. Then she grasped the gap and handed over the tea towel.


    Chu Yihan puts down the frosty sword, stands in the same place and asks Su Yuetong to wipe his sweat. Seeing Su Yuetong''s stuffy silence, but his mouth is already pouting high, he scrapes her nose tip. "If you have something to say, when will it be so stuffy?"


    Su Yuetong began to punch him in the chest, "I''m not boring, can you stop fighting with Hua Qingluo?"


    "No


    This point, Chu Yi Han firmly replied to her, let her have no room to turn around.


    Su Yuetong suddenly drooped his head, "well, I know it''s useless to persuade you."


    "But you''re worried about the king and the flowers, aren''t you?" Chu Yihan embraces her waist. Under the moonlight, the picture of two people embracing each other is so beautiful.


    Su Yuetong lowered his head, "who should worry about the troublemakers! And you, don''t you know you''re important? You still make trouble with him. Flower falling is a wild way. You should learn from him, too! "


    Chu Yihan gave her a kiss on the face and said with a low smile, "you and I don''t know him for the first time. Don''t you know his temperament? He leads the army, but he wants to compete with the king. If the king does not agree today, he will attack tomorrow. If the king does not agree in the future, he will try to make the people in chaos. There is nothing he can''t do. "


    "He..." Su Yuetong gritted her teeth, "I''m so angry!"


    She knows too much about Hua Qingluo. This person is more willful than bear child. No one can discipline him.


    But he has a wise brain and cruel means. He will never give up in order to achieve his goal. What he wants to do can not be stopped by Laozi.


    The duel between him and Chu Yihan


    Su Yuetong suddenly hugs Chu Yihan, her mind is full of the last life, the decisive battle between the two of them, the flower fell dead, Chu Yihan seriously injured, the scene of a residual blood, she thought of all the heart.


    She can''t bear Chu Yihan to be hurt, but she also wants Hua Qingluo to live well. It''s better to live happily in Nanling!


    They don''t disturb each other and wish each other well. Isn''t that good?


    Why does he have to fight with Chu Yihan?


    Chu Yihan comforts Su Yuetong for a while, and the girl falls asleep in her arms. Chu Yihan takes her to the bedroom, sleeps beside her and looks at her sleeping face. It seems that she has grown up a lot during this time.


    Can sleep like, or cute.

 Chapter 784

    As long as he was around, she would habitually hold him and press one leg on him for fear that he would run away.


    Chu Yi Han let her hold, looking at her mouth drool, smile to help her wipe, holding her sleep.


    With her by his side at night, what is not satisfied with his life?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Flowers fall in the tent, candle dim, he wanted to rest early to raise the spirit, dust frost is standing in his tent.


    Dust frost has always been cold, in front of him, but always at a loss, "you can not fight with the Lord, the LORD he is the world, can''t have an accident."


    Flower tilts down to clap thigh, gas smile, "who is not body department world?"? Is he the Han king of Dongling, or the emperor of Nanling? Yes? He is more honorable than I am? "


    Chen Shuang bit her teeth and said in a low voice, "no, I don''t mean it. I just don''t want you..."


    "Go away! Get out of here! I told you last time that if you don''t leave, I''ll hit you once when I see you! " Flowers fall, turn over and cover the bed, disgust the dust frost to the extreme.


    "The flowers are falling. Wang Ye is good at martial arts. You may not be his opponent. Do you know how dangerous it is?" Dust frost has been low voice, but the flower is still not willing to pay attention to her.


    The flowers were lying on the bed, and the evil peach blossom eyes burst out a dangerous light. "If you don''t go any more, I don''t mind taking your corpse to Chu Yihan for a big gift tomorrow!"


    He said, he will do it.


    And he''s done it to her more than once.


    Dust frost swallow all the bitterness, turn away.


    She was so tired and heavy that she didn''t even know when fan Zeng came to her.


    After noticing, fan Zeng immediately pulls out her sword, but it''s easy for fan Zeng to break her sword. Chen Shuang''s mouth is numb, and he looks at fan Zeng warily, "you..."


    "You don''t have to be angry, girl. I''m just here to escort you. I''m very moved by the girl''s heart for the little master." Fan Zeng stroked his beard lightly. In his turbid eyes, he was deeply invisible. Just like his voice, he was old, hoarse and alert.


    Chenshuang doesn''t need his escort, but fan Zeng says behind her, "don''t you want to be with the emperor all the time? Although the emperor has a place to belong to, it''s not difficult for him to give a lady a chance to accompany him. "


    "You Will he listen to you? " Dust frost heart, although the face is embarrassed, but she does not want to go against his heart.


    Even if it is to stay in the flower with a short title, as long as often have the opportunity to see him, she is happy.


    "I''ve watched my master grow up since I was a child. Even though he won''t listen to me completely, he can still keep a concubine for him." What Fan Zeng said is completely convincing.


    Because the dust frost knows, the flower dumps the bosom friend nearby, only he one.


    "What conditions do you have?" Chenshuang knows that there is no free lunch in this world.


    "The drinking water of Jiangdu military camp comes from a clear spring in its foothills. Please pour this bottle of medicine into the spring. In this way, I will not only guarantee that the girl will be my Nanling princess in the future, but also guarantee that she will be in charge of the harem, and no one will surpass you." Fan Zeng put a small round bottle into chenshuang''s hand.


    Chenshuang subconsciously wants to throw it away, but secretly clenches the small bottle. She frowns tightly and asks fan Zeng, "in this, is it highly toxic?"

 Chapter 785

    Fan Zeng shook his head, "girl, don''t worry, this medicine won''t let you carry life on your back, and your conscience will be upset."


    Chenshuang''s brows tightened, and finally she went back with the medicine. When she sneaked up the mountain, her conscience was suffering every step, but she wanted to I want a chance to be with him for a long time.


    She doesn''t ask him to have her in his heart. He can always like Su Yuetong, but she just wants to be by his side, watch him often, protect him from being driven away by him.


    That''s all she has. That''s all she has.


    "Dong!"


    Dust frost is still hesitating, hand a shake, she opened the bottle, has fallen into the water.


    She watched the contents of the bottle flow out, flustered. She went back to the palace and hid in her room, forcing herself to sleep, not to listen, pretending not to know what would happen.


    On this day, the flower falls to meet Chu Yihan. Outside Jiangdu City, two men of the best age fight in front of the two armies. The situation changes, and the soldiers behind both sides are all staring.


    Su Yuetong stood on the tower, his mind is full of the scene of the last life, they fight for a long time, and then a death and a injury, it''s terrible.


    That''s the price they pay for hate.


    Hua tilted his sword against Shuanghua sword. With blood on his face, he gasped for breath and said with a smile to Chu Yihan: "Chu Yihan, is it cool to fight? Young god of war, when you father and son of Chu family destroyed my whole family, you were also so high spirited, right


    Chu Yihan''s eyes were red, his eyes were full of blood, and his face was cold. "What the king did, he respected his father''s orders, right or wrong!"


    "Your father''s order will kill my whole family. Today, you should pay for it!" With a smile, the charming peach blossom eyes show the most beautiful light, but they are also ferocious.


    His struggle with Chu Yihan ended in a flash, but the flowers fell slowly.


    He turned around slowly for a moment, Chu Yihan''s frost sword has reached his throat, he has expected the outcome of his defeat.


    He gritted his teeth, but did not want to the next moment, a secret arrow burst into the air, straight into Chu Yihan''s chest, Chu Yihan rolled on the ground, staring at the flowers falling, "you put the cold arrow!"


    The flower fell, whirled to the ground, and looked around, "I didn''t!"


    He doesn''t want to do that!


    If you want to fight, fight openly. Who wants to kill him!


    "Chu Yihan, you also have today. Go to die!" When the flower falls behind, Chu Chengye shouts at him, bends his bow and takes an arrow, and another arrow shoots at him.


    Chu Yihan waved his sword to resist, but he forced him to step back.


    Hua Qingluo points at Chu Chengye with a knife, "bastard, who asked you to shoot an arrow!"


    He is in a fight with Chu Yihan, but the tortoise grandson hurt people secretly.


    Chu Chengye aims at Chu Yihan''s heart with an arrow. He thought he would hit him. Seeing him die, the arrow is cut in half in the air.


    "Flowers fall, are you crazy! Kill Chu Yihan and we''ll win! " Chu Chengye is furious and roars at the flowers.


    He''s almost there! Almost killed Chu Yihan!


    His country is almost within reach!


    "Get out of here! Who fucked you up! I''m going to have a good duel with him. What''s the matter with you? " The flower leans down the gas of gnash teeth, draw a knife to Dynasty Chu Cheng Ye poke past.


    He looked back at Chu Yihan, who was seriously injured. He was disappointed and said in a cold voice, "fight again next time!"

 Chapter 786

    He turned over to his horse and let the soldiers behind him look at him in a daze. They wanted to attack directly, but Hua Qingluo''s cruelty and bloodthirsty made no one dare to act rashly, so they had to follow Hua Qingluo back to camp.


    Chu Yihan also stopped. When he returned to the city, he drew the arrow from his chest.


    Su Yuetong saw the scene of his injury and helped him to go back to the house to heal. He didn''t say much.


    But Chu Yihan''s wound hasn''t been treated well, and the bad news comes from the army.


    Muxiu came in a hurry, "Lord, it''s not good. Twenty thousand soldiers are poisoned and paralyzed. Now There are still more soldiers poisoned, military doctors in urgent need, in urgent need in the army! "


    "What Chu Yi Han ignores his own injury, and immediately gets up and rushes to the barracks with Mu Xiu.


    He searched all over the army and found that tens of thousands of people suddenly fell down. They were all weak, pale and vomiting. Although the military doctors diagnosed that they were not worried about their lives, they also completely lost their fighting capacity.


    Chu Yihan in the army tent, hate gnash teeth, a fist hit on the table, "what''s the matter in the end!"


    Why will suddenly collective poisoning!


    Thirty thousand people lost their fighting power. Jiangdu is in danger!


    "Back to the Lord, there is something wrong with the soldiers'' drinking water. I sent someone to look for the source and found someone poisoned." Muxiu presented a small round bottle.


    Chu Yihan held the bottle and looked at Su Yuetong beside her. Su Yuetong took the bottle and knew what was in it. Her eyebrows tightened tightly. "It''s cartilage powder. It''s not life-threatening, but it will make the human body weak. And I just went to ask. Some people in the folk ate the water from the foothills, and this kind of situation happened."


    "Is there any way to solve it?" Chu Yihan asked her.


    Su Yuetong nodded, "yes, I have already started dispensing medicine, but people who have taken medicine need to rest for four or five days to recover."


    Chu Yi Han roared, "go! Send the antidote down, we must make them better immediately! Common people Cough! If such a situation occurs among the people, they must also send people to treat it immediately! "


    Chu Yihan is very angry in the army. It''s very difficult to deal with this matter. His wound is cracked and he is sent back to the palace overnight, leaving only muxiu and others in the barracks.


    In hanyue Pavilion, all the people in the palace are anxious to get angry for him. The housekeeper looks at the basin after basin of blood breaking out. He is very worried about Chu Yihan''s physical condition. He turns around in the same place anxiously, "how can this be good! Wang Ye''s wound Alas


    "Steward, if you have time to sigh here, you''d better go out and look at the house. Don''t let the house go into trouble!" Su Yuetong came out of the room, heard the housekeeper''s complaint, and angrily scolded him.


    In front of the servants, the housekeeper was shameless. He explained, "I I just care about the Lord! What''s wrong! Princess, you... "


    "Enough! I''ll watch the injury of the Lord. Housekeeper, please go! Don''t get in the way here! If the people in the mansion don''t manage it well, the Lord will be angry to death! " Su Yuetong gave the housekeeper a push, but he had a bad temper.


    The housekeeper''s face turned red. Because Su Yuetong was the princess, she couldn''t have a conflict with her. She went away with a cold hum and a lot of anger.


    Su Yuetong listens in the room. After he goes far away, she closes the door and window, goes to Chu Yihan''s bed, and holds his hand gently. "Ninth brother, they''re all gone."


    Chu Yihan slowly opened his eyes. His face was pale and pale, and his eyes were weak. He reached out and pinched Su Yuetong''s face. "It''s hard for you, haven''t you quarreled with anyone for a long time?"

 Chapter 787

    Chu Yihan slowly opened his eyes. His face was pale and pale, and his eyes were weak. He reached out and pinched Su Yuetong''s face. "It''s hard for you, haven''t you quarreled with anyone for a long time?"


    Su Yuetong wry smile, "if not for prior consultation, I have forgotten that I was so able to splash."


    Her temper convergence too long, if not for Chu Yihan need, she forgot how to get angry with people.


    Chu Yihan hugs her. Su Yuetong leans on him and tries to avoid touching his wound. She whispers: "brother Jiu, who do you suspect poisoned? Are they really from our house? "


    Chu Yihan frowned and said, "I don''t want to be a king, but this man can escape the guard and poison the Lushan Mountain. We can see that he knows us very well. What he does is not poison them. He just makes them lose their fighting power, makes us lose our trust to the soldiers and the people, disturbs the morale of the army, and makes us despised by the people. This is more infectious than poisoning them. People will not open their mouths when they die If you complain, you are still alive. If you complain, you will be able to make a stir immediately. "


    Su Yuetong listened to the cold sweat straight out, "what a vicious mind! What a sinister man he is


    It''s just insidious. I bribed their people.


    Not in the army, but in the palace, or they are familiar with the people!


    Housekeeper, Mu Xiu, Wei Zeyan, Cai Ling All of these people are possible.


    But they are all their friends, close friends, brothers of life and death for many years, and masters and servants. This kind of relationship makes them suspicious and suspicious one by one. They are afraid that they will be scattered before the enemy comes in.


    Chu Yi Han hugs her and slightly closes his eyes. He sorts out all the things that happened recently in his mind. "I didn''t expect that flowers would fall out of this way before I met you."


    He thought that Hua Qingluo at least seemed to be aboveboard, disdaining such insidious thoughts.


    "It can''t be his!" Su Yuetong retorts immediately. Her face is close to Chu Yihan''s hand. Her voice softens down and she is not confident. "That adultery is not so insidious."


    "I don''t want to be either, but the war situation is not what you used to think, do you know?" Chu Yihan brushed her nose to tease her.


    But he doesn''t have a joking look in his eyes. If it''s normal, Hua Qingluo and Chu Yihan are fighting in the court, she can guarantee for Hua Qingluo that it''s not his Yin move.


    But now it''s a war


    It''s not a time for her to guess.


    In particular, everything is like Chu Yihan expected, he just fell one day, flowers began to attack Jiangdu, Su Yuetong''s mind, is completely subverted.


    All the evidence points to him, that''s him!


    After su Yuetong takes care of Chu Yihan and goes to bed, she is indignant. She dumps some of the original flowers to her and throws them away!


    She gritted her teeth angrily! You bastard


    Before she set out, she asked her sister-in-law to deliver food to chenshuang.


    When the door of chenshuang''s room was pushed open, she was very alert to stare at the visitor, "who is it?"


    She subconsciously ready to hand, that cold eyes, will be the sister-in-law startled, she will put down the food box, patted on the side of the chest, "dust frost girl, you can frighten me to death, I''ll give you a meal!"


    "Delivering food? Who asked you to come? " Chenshuang told people before that she wanted to take good care of her wounds and don''t let others disturb her. No one came to her room all day and night. She thought she was not suspected. When xingsao came in, she thought it was Chu Yihan who came to find her, and her subconscious nerves were tense.

 Chapter 788

    The elder sister-in-law nagged her, "it''s the princess who asked me to send it. Before she left, the princess specially told me that you are a little lonely. If you don''t send it to me, you won''t order food by yourself. Let me take care of you."


    With that, Xing''s sister-in-law walked two steps closer and looked at Chen Shuang''s face. Seeing that her face was not so pale, she said with a smile, "princess, you can rest assured. Girl, if you eat these things, you can ask someone to go to the kitchen and say," I''ve made them for you. "


    Dust frost looking at the food box, heart a warm, nodded a thanks.


    When Xing''s sister-in-law was about to go out, she was suddenly alert, "wait! You say Princess she''s gone? Where has she been? "


    "Well I don''t know. Because of the continuous war, the princess may go to the barracks again to help. Alas, our princess is really good. " She sighed as she walked.


    But chenshuang thinks it''s not good. Su Yuetong leaves at this juncture


    She frowned and rushed to the barracks immediately. She didn''t see her shadow in the barracks. She asked Mu Xiu, who also said she didn''t know where she was.


    She bravely went to see Chu Yihan, and saw that Su Yuetong was not by Chu Yihan''s side. Chu Yihan said, "she said to go to the barracks to help Mu Xiu, and come back later. If you have something to do, go to the barracks to find her, and Mu Xiu will take you in."


    "Wang Ye..." Chenshuang looks at Chu Yihan who is seriously injured, but he is still dealing with the official documents. After dealing with the official documents, he has to work hard to fight. Chenshuang''s heart is as hard as being crushed by a stone.


    "What else?" Chu Yihan looks up at her.


    Chenshuang shakes her head in a hurry, "no, I''ll Let''s go. "


    "Wait!" Chu Yihan suddenly stops her.


    Dust frost flustered turn around, almost will do wrong things blurted out.


    Chu Yihan got up and went to her, handed her a cape, and said in a low voice: "recently, there have been frequent wars. I know you are injured, but I really have no time to care. You need to have more rest, and you don''t have to go out to work."


    "Lord, I..." Chenshuang takes over Chu Yihan''s mantle and his eyes are red.


    Chu Yihan saw her eyes moved, did not say much, although dust frost is a strong and resolute person, but after all is a woman.


    When he took her down the mountain at the beginning, she wanted to repay his kindness. She sacrificed a lot and had already done a great job. Chu Yihan thought that his martial uncle still cared less about her.


    He waved to let the dust and frost rest.


    The dust frost walked out, holding the cape that Chu Yi Han gives in the hand, apprehensive.


    After poisoning, her heart never calmed down for a moment. Chu Yihan''s concern for her made her suffer from colic.


    She betrayed Chu Yihan, the master who took her to Jiuding Road, let her have a home, and took her so long.


    Her conscience is restless. It hurts!


    But she is more worried about Su Yuetong''s situation, she cheated Chu Yihan, not in the barracks, then she must be looking for flowers to fall.


    As she expected, Su Yuetong broke into the tent of flowers.


    At the beginning, someone reported flower falling, saying that when Su Yuetong came to him, he almost thought that his ear was wrong.


    It was not until he saw Su Yuetong standing in front of him that his eyes lit up. He rushed up and hugged Su Yuetong, turned around and cried out happily, "little fox, I miss you so much! Ah

 Chapter 789

    He held Su Yuetong for several turns, and then he put him down.


    Su Yuetong''s expression is very cold from the beginning to the end. She looks at the man who is ecstatic because of her. Her eyes are sour for a moment, and then she pushes him away, disgusting: "don''t touch me!"


    "Hiss Little fox, you don''t think I have to use this way! You can kiss me The flower leans down and stretches its face in the past.


    Although he knew Su Yuetong couldn''t kiss him, he didn''t expect that Su Yuetong would directly push his face away. She had some strength in her hand. When she hit him in the face, her voice was very clear.


    "Pa!"


    Hua tilted down and covered half of her red face. Her first reaction was not anger, but strange, "you miss me in this way, a little It''s original


    People miss men because they want to hug each other. How can she be unique?


    Hiss. She''s a little heavy. His face is itchy.


    He always smiles at her. Su Yuetong is full of anger. When he sends it out, his eyes are red. "Hua Qingluo, why do you do such a mean thing! Do you know that you not only hurt the soldiers, but also the common people in Jiangdu! "


    Flower tilted to fall to pick eyebrow, conveniently took her a joke, "that concerns my asshole matter!"


    Why should he choose to harm others?


    The common people can''t be harmed, but the soldiers have to be harmed?


    Her joke was taken seriously by Su Yuetong. She pointed to the flower and said, "it''s you It''s really you! I don''t believe it. I can''t believe it''s you, but why Why you


    "What is it? It''s me, little fox. What''s the matter with you, neurotic." The flower leans down, turns around and sits on the soft collapse. She twists a grape and throws it into her mouth. She looks at Su Yuetong and doubts whether she has been seduced by someone.


    When I came to him, it was different from usual, and I was about to cry.


    It''s really confusing.


    He managed to relax. He didn''t have to put on airs in front of people, and he didn''t have to talk about me.


    But this little fox


    "Didn''t you just admit it? You poisoned the people of Jiangdu and the soldiers of Jiuge! It''s mean of you to do so! You''re still shooting cold arrows at him! Flowers fall, you used to be aboveboard Su Yuetong angrily stamped his feet in front of him and roared, picked him up and shook his shoulder hard.


    "Stop!"


    The flower leans down and presses Su Yuetong, "you calm down! The truth I feel a little dizzy. "


    Hua Qingluo rubbed her dizzy head and stretched out a finger to her, "first, I didn''t put your brother nine''s cold arrow, it''s Chu Chengye. If you want to settle the accounts, you can do it for him! Second... "


    Hua Qingluo stretched out another finger, "it''s not me to poison the soldiers and the people. I don''t care to do it! You got the wrong person again! Third


    Su Yuetong was brought rhythm by him and listened to him very carefully. He suddenly stopped. She couldn''t help asking, "what''s the third? Say it


    The flower leans down and suddenly puts her face close to her, "you haven''t seen me for such a long time, do you think I haven''t?"


    "No!"


    "Then I miss you!" Flower fell bite her nose, see her cover nose back two steps, he rolled back to the soft collapse, roll children laugh.


    "Flowers fall!" Su Yuetong exploded in situ.

 Chapter 790

    Before she came, she was in a good mood, doubting and breaking doubts, disappointed and hopeful, and lost a lot of tangled hair.


    As a result, in front of this man, he put on such a heartless appearance.


    It''s like She is so angry with the fox!


    Eh? Why does she call herself a fox?


    Shit!


    It''s all flowers!


    Seeing Su Yuetong''s self doubting eyes, Hua Qingluo''s smile became more arrogant, "you Oh, my little fox is funny. Come on, you''re angry. What''s the charge you want to give me? I''ll cooperate with you! "


    "Hua Qingluo, you are the emperor of Nanling now. Can you be a little serious?" Su Yuetong gritted her teeth angrily, raised her foot and kicked the flower on her body.


    the guy just turned around, and the foot was on his ass.


    The flower fell and rolled inward, crumpled her buttocks and frowned, "you really have black feet!"


    "I''m not only black footed, I''m going to hit you!" Su Yuetong was so angry that he stepped on the soft collapse and wrestled with Hua Qingluo.


    Flower tilts down to pull her to lie down, turn over to press her under the body, two people mischievous for a while, suddenly someone comes in.


    Fan Zeng learns that Su Yuetong is coming, and is about to deploy to detain her here. As soon as he comes in, he sees two people lying on the soft couch. Fan Zeng''s white eyebrows wrinkle fiercely.


    He was about to ask someone to tie Su Yuetong up. The flower fell down and took her behind him. "National teacher, don''t beat her idea. I''ll deal with her myself later."


    "Emperor! You forgot your name again Fan Zengqi pestles the ground with his crutch. What he fears most is that Su Yuetong appears in front of Hua Qingluo. This woman can easily destroy any decision Hua Qingluo makes.


    And flower to her, is no principle.


    In order to make this woman happy, ask him to give up the country, he will also agree.


    But this woman is the princess of Chu Yihan. How can he be angry when he sees her!


    The flower tilted down and frowned, turned to Su Yuetong and hummed coldly, "it''s all your fault! I''m the emperor. As soon as I see you, I''ll treat myself as a traitor again! "


    "Bah! You are a traitor Su Yuetong pushed down the head of flower.


    This action is to anger the number of Hua''s teachers increased, but he saw that Hua''s not only didn''t blame him, but also had a look of enjoyment. He really hated iron but not steel.


    "Emperor, this girl is Chu Yihan''s lover. Taking her as a threat, Chu Yihan will be defeated and surrender immediately. We will win this battle!" Fan Zeng stares at Su Yuetong, his eyes are cold and murderous.


    He seemed to see the day when Jiangdu City was broken, and the day when Chu family all died!


    Su Yuetong stares at him coldly, "you dream!"


    "What dreams do you have! I don''t want to beat her. You have to take her to threaten Chu Yihan. Go out! " Flower tilts to fall impatiently waved a hand, he is not easy to see Su Yue Tong, don''t want to have anyone to disturb, fan Zeng also is the same.


    It was the first time fan Zeng was driven away by flowers. He widened his eyes, "emperor! How can you be so confused! This girl... "


    "You can''t get out, I''ll hit you if you don''t get out!" Hua Qingluo raised his hand, as if fan Zeng couldn''t go out. He really gave him a ride, regardless of whether his old bone could stand his beating or not.


    Fan Zengqi''s beard trembled. He walked out clutching a crutch and wandered in front of the camp. He couldn''t swallow the breath.


    But Su Yuetong, he must deal with it!

 Chapter 791

    He can''t let this woman go back safely. Now that she''s here Hua Qingluo likes her so much. Why don''t you let her stay and be the woman of Hua Qingluo!


    It''s better to let this woman go back to Chu Yihan!


    If they can give Chu Yihan a fatal blow, it won''t be so difficult for them to break through the capital of the Yangtze River!


    The flower falls and drives fan Zeng away. The camp is quiet. He turns around and wants to hold Su Yuetong. But he doesn''t think that the little fox''s skill is better and better. After a somersault in the air, he turns around and lands on the ground. Her body is light. When she lands, her skirt turns around and looks dreamy.


    Hua Qingluo has been looking at her beauty for so many years, and has rarely been attracted by the beauty of others. However, when he looks at Su Yuetong, the more she looks, the more beautiful she is. He can''t help sighing, "little fox, the more beautiful she is


    As soon as fan Zeng left, he returned to his idle manner.


    "The flowers are falling, don''t be so mean! I''m here just to find out two things. Since you''re not poisoning, what are you going to do? Do you have to take revenge, kill brother Jiu, and watch the city of Jiangdu break down, and the people of Dongling are displaced? " Su Yuetong did not play with him, she said to him seriously.


    Flower tip down also with her joke enough, he sat on the soft couch, also very seriously told Su Yuetong, "responsible to tell you, this relative revenge not interested."


    Su Yuetong was surprised, "you Not for revenge? What are you leading the army for? "


    Flower tilts to pick eyebrow smile of enchantment, "rob you, rob you back Nanling, do my empress."


    "Flowers fall!"


    "Su Yuetong!"


    Hua Qingluo went to Su Yuetong and looked down at her. Her eyes were very serious and affectionate. "You went to my mother''s mausoleum. At that time, I lied to you and I had to take revenge. But do you know what my mother''s biggest long cherished wish is? She told me not to take revenge, not to live in hatred all my life. She wanted me to live happily. "


    flowers leaning and sucking his nose. * when he mentioned his mother, he was not cruel and cruel. His eyes were clear and even like a child. "But I really can not help but revenge for her. So I killed the royal family of Nanling, the grandson of the royal family, and Yu Wen Hua had robbed her to take her advantage. I would not give him a good death. He is now kneeling down before my mother''s grave. Sorry! As for Chu Yihan and Dongling Ben Xiang is really not interested in fighting against him for revenge all his life. It''s only you who deserve me to come here! "


    Hua Qingluo said seriously, suddenly pinched her jaw, "do you know? I''m here for you! In order to get you, there is today''s army under the city, there is me and Chu Yihan''s Duel! I am the emperor now! I''m in the mountains! I''m no worse than Chu Yihan. Naturally, I''ll come and take away my beloved woman! Let her stay with me all her life


    With a strong desire for possession, Su Yuetong couldn''t even struggle in his hands, "you Let go of me! Don''t be mad when the flowers fall! Take your people back to Nanling! "


    "Come with me! Su Yuetong, as long as you go with me, I will withdraw immediately, and I promise you that I will never break the river with Chu Yihan''s well water in my life. Even if he wants Nanling River and mountain, as long as you agree, I can give it to him! I only want you Flower tilts to fall to embrace her, the words that madness says below, it is serious extremely attitude.

 Chapter 792

    When he held Su Yuetong, his voice trembled. "As long as you follow me, I don''t want anything. Hua Qingluo never likes mountains and rivers, only likes foxes."


    "You..."


    Su Yuetong heart tingling, she tried to push him away, but he was firmly holding.


    She could feel his panic, could feel his heat, the beating heart in his chest, beating her heart.


    Su Yuetong''s voice with a wet meaning, "treacherous phase..."


    "Don''t refuse me! Don''t refuse me! Little fox, you are the only person in the world who doesn''t dislike me. I promise to protect you with my life and love you with my life! As long as you are with me Flower fall like an impulsive youth, desperate to the beloved girl, just ask her to accept him.


    As long as she accepts him, he is willing to bear any price.


    He doesn''t care about her and Chu Yihan''s past, what happened to them, as long as in the future, she has only him in her life.


    "No! I don''t love you. " Su Yuetong''s eyes were wet.


    She never knew his enthusiasm, but she never accepted it.


    She has only one heart, can only accommodate one person, she can accept his acquaintance as a friend, but absolutely can''t for him, betray nine elder brother, betray her love.


    She couldn''t have lied to him.


    It was more cruel to him.


    Flower fell as if all her strength had been taken away suddenly. Holding Su Yuetong''s arm, she let go and said with a bleak smile, "you are really cruel. Why Won''t even cheat me? "


    Flower tilted down and looked at Su Yuetong, a bridle of broken hair floating to his face, his smile bitter, "Su Yuetong, don''t you know you cheat me, I will obediently stop? Why don''t you lie to me? "


    "I lied to you. I hurt you. You treated me well. I can''t do that." Su Yuetong''s low and dumb way.


    "But don''t you hurt me by refusing me?"


    "Flower fall, you don''t like this, emotion this matter, I can''t cheat you, I also can''t let you two people linger, let you each hurt." Su Yuetong was very embarrassed, but every word he said was firm.


    Unacceptable means unacceptable.


    Even harm is better than deception.


    "Oh Then don''t blame the prime minister, and fight against your ninth brother! " Hua Qingluo pushed her away and turned to the negative way: "while your ninth brother is injured and the soldiers lose their fighting ability, the prime minister will attack the city tomorrow and attack the city for three days. I don''t believe it. I can''t attack Jiangdu!"


    "Flowers fall!"


    "Su Yuetong, if you can''t reason, don''t try to convince me! This phase is self willed, that is to say, I can''t see Chu Yihan''s intimate relationship with you! I am angry! It''s just being jealous! If you don''t stay with me, you go back now! Waiting for the prime minister to attack the capital of Jiang, kill Chu Yihan and grab you! " Flower fell like a angry child, even pushed Su Yuetong two.


    Looking at her rudeness, she was careful and careful. She didn''t dare to hurt her at all.


    Su Yuetong is angry on the heart, she also ruthlessly pushed the flower to fall, "you dare! If you break the capital of the river, I will I''ll jump to the castle and sacrifice! "


    "You dare!" The flower leans down to turn head, the bloodshot eyes stare at her, "if you die, I will kill all the people in Jiangdu City and bury you with me! Don''t doubt that you can''t do it! "


    Su Yuetong gritted his teeth, how could he not do it!


    Irritated him, he this madman what thing can''t do!

 Chapter 793

    "Flowers fall..." Su Yuetong''s voice is weak. She helplessly looks at the flowers and doesn''t know what to do.


    There was nothing she could do about the man in front of her.


    She and Chu Yihan still have love and hate entanglements to entangle, but Hua Qingluo is devoted to her, he can be cruel to anyone, but he only treats her as a treasure.


    Because of his childhood, he devoted his whole life to protect her and spoil her, so that she could ignore all her hatred.


    This feeling is so heavy that her hands can''t hold it up, and she can''t respond to him.


    "Little fox, will you come with me?" Flower fell, holding her shoulders, tone suddenly became very gentle, he laughed, is the most beautiful scene in the world.


    He was infatuated with her smile, "I know you like freedom. Chu Yihan wants to be an emperor. I can give him the land to be a queen in his whole life. But how can you be a queen for him in the harem? There will be three palaces and six courtyards to deal with! You come with me, I promise I will only love you in my life. If I look at other women again, I will let you dig my eyes. "


    "No, don''t..." Su Yuetong is afraid of stroking his eyes. The peach blossom eyes are as beautiful as glass. She can''t bear to have any damage.


    The flower leans down to smile secretly, "you see, you still don''t want me, you are with me, I promise, you want the stars in the sky, I will pick them for you! I love you with my life


    This sentence from his mouth is so naive, but this man with his strong ability to prove to her, he can do it.


    He can do everything she wants.


    Give her a couple for life, give her the love that women all over the world want.


    It''s really exciting.


    Su Yuetong''s heart for him out of control for a while, but she soon woke up, she gently pushed the flower fell, wiped the tears of wiping the corner of her eyes, said to him with a smile: "treacherous phase, thank you, but I love nine elder brother, I am very clear, so I can''t cheat you."


    Flower tilts down to gaze at her, the deep feeling of the fundus of the eye inch inch is crushed, just like the place that a fire has run over, leaving only a handful of ash!


    His eyes turned red slowly, and his bloodthirsty eyes were full of anger, "then you go back to me! Wait for Jiangdu City to break down


    "Flowers fall, it''s not your intention. Why do you have to do it? You are already the best son of heaven. Your mother also hopes to see you have a good life in the latter half of your life. Why let these hundreds of thousands of people suffer from the war with you? " Su Yuetong tried to persuade him.


    In addition to herself, she really can give him anything, only hope that he will go back to be his emperor and have a good time.


    His ability to govern a country well is not a problem. He can lead a good life.


    "The essence is willfulness! I just can''t be reconciled! I just don''t want to see you robbed by others The flower tilted Su Yuetong down on the soft couch, "do you want me to go? Let me withdraw, don''t make trouble with Chu Yihan, right? Good! Give you to me, just once! Today you are my woman, tomorrow I will go back to Nanling! "


    "You No Su Yuetong was flustered. She thought that Hua Qingluo was angry and angry, but his hand untied her belt and stretched into her clothes, which made her shiver.


    At this time, a maid broke in and respectfully put delicious wine and food in front of Hua Qingluo. Hua Qingluo grabbed the wine pot and said with an excited smile: "it''s really the right time to send it! This wine is to celebrate my happy reunion with you

 Chapter 794

    "Flowers fall! You are crazy Su Yuetong screamed. Her clothes were torn open, revealing her white shoulders and a corner of her red belly pocket. The irritating flowers fell down and her eyes turned red.


    "I''m crazy! I love you crazy The flower''s lips fell on her chest, and one hand had torn off her outer garment.


    The woman of dream lay under him, let him wantonly knead, the flower fell deeply into the soft, hard to extricate himself, but he soon smelled a smell of blood, looked up, Su Yuetong cut her neck.


    "The trough! You are crazy


    Hua Qingluo''s scared soul flew away. He quickly gave her acupoints to stop bleeding, pulled her up, pressed her neck with a handkerchief, and looked at her godless eyes. Hua Qingluo knelt on the couch, first laughed twice, and then laughed wildly. The laughter was really sad.


    He looked at Su Yuetong with red eyes, "you are really cruel! You have to deal with yourself! "


    Su Yuetong is hard on herself. If she loses herself in the fall of flowers, which causes her, Chu Yihan and three people''s pain, she would rather end the deadlock by herself.


    "Flowers fall, I just hope you and brother nine can be good, but I''m weak after all, whether you want to continue to fight this battle or not, but from your next siege, I can''t be friends with you in my life. I will accompany brother nine until I drive you out of Dongling!" Su Yuetong was hurt, some weak, pale, but this is very firm.


    She got up to stay, straight back out of the camp, flowers fell, lost soul like to follow her out, her back is so charming, every step, are leading his spirit, leave a step.


    Fan Zengyi saw Su Yuetong come out and saw that she was injured. He immediately found someone to besiege her and wanted to take her.


    Su Yuetong is surrounded by a circle of soldiers. She covers her neck with her left hand, draws out the silver needle with her right hand, and stares at them coldly. If she dares to come here alone today, she won''t be afraid of folding here. She will definitely break out.


    "Get out of here!" The roar of flower falling came from behind, and a circle of soldiers were all thrown away by his palm.


    Su Yuetong stood beside a fan Zeng. Fan Zeng angrily looked at the flower and said, "now catch her, we can take Jiangdu City tomorrow! Emperor, it''s not the time for you to love each other! "


    The flower leans to sneer to see to him, "the daughter is long?"? She is the love of my life. Compared with her, Jiangshan is a fart! Get out of here


    Su Yuetong grateful to see to him, he to her, in the end or upright, will not use her to drill holes.


    Flower tilts to fall, the eye front turns, fall on Su Yue Tong body of time, the eye is still so bloodthirsty, "you also roll for me! Don''t let me see you again


    Su Yuetong was a little disappointed and said, "thank you."


    When she got out of the barracks, she rode away. She found that someone was following her behind her, but she didn''t come up to catch her. Instead, she was following her not far away. She seemed to be escorting her. Su Yuetong''s heart was warm, but her eyes were sour and she wanted to cry.


    "Emperor! You are confused Fan Zeng saw Su Yuetong go, unwilling to pestle the ground with crutches, eager to wake up the flowers.


    "Am I confused or are you confused? Old man, do you really think I can''t taste what''s in that wine? You want me to hurt her and deal with Chu Yihan in such a mean way. You are disgusting to the extreme

 Chapter 795

    "Oh Flower fell a smile, buried in her neck, hard to gnaw up.


    All night long, the heavy gasping never stopped.


    Hua Qingluo tasted the taste of drunken indulgence and had a splitting headache. He didn''t get out of bed the next day. He forgot who he was so crazy with last night. Anyway, he didn''t stop all night. The woman seemed to want to kiss him this morning, but he pushed her away.


    Then when he woke up, he was alone in bed.


    Flower tilts to fall to support the forehead of ache, see fan Zeng clubbing crutches angrily come in, he more headache.


    Fan Zeng still criticizes him, brings out the pain of the whole Tong family, and asks him to attack Jiangdu City. He even tells him that Chu Chengye has been attacking Jiangdu City for two days. He asks him to join him and take Jiangdu City when the other party is empty.


    The flower leans to support a head, in front of a bright, "Chu Cheng Ye attack River capital to go?"? That''s just right. Let''s withdraw our troops and go back to Nanling. "


    "What did you say?" Fan Zeng''s heart was about to jump out, "how can we withdraw troops at this juncture?"


    "Why can''t we withdraw? I am the emperor of Nanling. What''s the matter with me Hua Qingluo stares at fan Zeng with a pair of big eyes. The eyes seem to be joking, but they are very firm.


    Fan Zeng nearly fainted in his anger, but what''s more irritating is that after falling asleep, he immediately made people ready to go back.


    Fan zengchong went to Hua''s tent and for the first time pointed at him and scolded, "Hua''s falling! Can you stop fooling around! Now the army is on the way to the city. It''s only one step away to break Jiangdu. Do you want to go back? Dream


    "You are dreaming Hua Qingluo threw down the wine pot and looked at fan Zeng with a smile. "What do you want to do, old man?" he said


    "You..." Fan Zeng''s turbid old eyes were full of blood. He was angry and said, "no! You don''t want to withdraw! Jiangdu is already in the bag. You can''t stop it! "


    "I just don''t want to. What can you do with me?" Hua Qingluo yelled fiercely, "don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking, old man! You urged me to take Nanling Jiangshan, first for revenge, but for me to attack Dongling. When I got to Jiangdu, I killed Chu Yihan, and then killed the whole Chu family to avenge Tong family, didn''t you


    "What''s wrong with that! All my people died under the tyranny of the Chu family. The remaining people were humiliated and played with by the Nanling people. I endured humiliation for decades just to avenge my people! " Fan Zeng threw his crutch, pushed the flower hard and threw it down. "Princess, what a kind person, who gave birth to such a useless thing as you, will only revolve around women all her life!"


    "Well, you''ll live for hatred all your life?" Hua Qingluo stood up, holding fan Zeng''s shoulder and bending down to gaze at him, "attack Jiangdu City, do you think you can kill Chu Yihan? Qingcheng palace Tiantian''s 100000 people have not moved yet. Don''t you know what Chu Yihan is planning? What do you mean by poisoning 30000 people? Chu Yihan became the God of war in Dongling before he could reach the weak crown. How do you know that he didn''t invite the emperor into the urn and kill you when you got into Jiangdu? How was Tong clan captured at the beginning? Is this a familiar move for you? "


    Fan Zeng trembled all over and gasped one after another It''s impossible

 Chapter 796

    "Can you not count in your heart?" Hua Qingluo pressed fan Zeng''s shoulder and analyzed the war situation with him for the first time. "We can''t beat Chu Yihan, but we can kill 1000 enemies and lose 1000 ourselves. Finally, we will die together with him. Is that what you want? What do the people want? "


    "No No Fan zengheng shakes his head with his eyes. It doesn''t matter whether he is dead or not. Flowers can''t die if they fall.


    He is the only legitimate family of Tong family, he must live well, otherwise Tong family will be destroyed completely.


    "So, do you want to revenge yourself?" Hua Qingluo turns to sit on the soft couch and stares at fan Zeng coldly.


    He is extremely obedient at this moment. He can continue to fight this battle, attack the city, and even fight with Chu Yihan.


    But I''m afraid that''s not what the old man wants.


    Fan Zeng struggled in his heart for a long time, but finally he made a cruel decision, "no No more


    The significance of revenge is that they can live better after revenge.


    But if they all died on revenge, how could they face to see the people?


    Fan Zeng is afraid. When he falls down with the flowers and meets the princess, the princess will blame him for not taking good care of the flowers and letting him die young. Instead of enjoying the respect of the king of a country, he is tired of fighting to death.


    Flower fall see fan Zeng finally not so insist, immediately let people pull out camp, don''t say hello to leave.


    Chu Chengye is attacking the city with strength. When he thinks there will be support in the rear, he is surrounded by Gong Tiantian from Qingcheng. Gong Tiantian has a keen sense of smell on the battlefield, and he kills Chu Chengye from the crowd with a long knife.


    She takes Chu Chengye off the horse and cuts him in the face. If Shanglian didn''t fight to save him, Chu Chengye would die with Gong Tiantian''s knife.


    Shanglian helps Chu Chengye up and is seriously injured. He pushes Chu Chengye away and says with blood on his face: "go! He''s trying to kill you


    "What?! Has he withdrawn? " Chu Cheng Ye''s eyes are about to stare out. He scolds, "the flowers are falling! You treacherous little man


    "I told you before, this man is not trustworthy! I can''t believe it Shang Lian presses Chu Cheng Ye''s shoulder hard, and his eyes are full of anger.


    Chu Cheng Ye regrets it, but it''s too late!


    It''s late!


    Gong Tiantian was badly damaged in the first battle, and then pursued him with victory until his troops scattered and fled. Finally, Shanglian knocked him out, wore his armor, and led Gong Tiantian away with the remaining troops. When he woke up, there were only a few people who were guarding him.


    Suifeng knelt down in front of him and told him, "Your Highness, Lord Shang I''m dead. "


    "Uncle Uncle Chu Cheng Ye roars madly. He has nothing but a lonely person now!


    Still a fugitive!


    Gong Tiantian made a great contribution to annihilate Chu Chengye. She also collected all the captured soldiers on the battlefield and brought them back to Jiangdu.


    When entering the city, Chu Yihan greets her on the city tower. She cuts off Shanglian and a group of enemy leaders and presents them to Chu Yihan. After seeing this, Chu Yihan helps her up and praises her, "well done, hard work."


    "Mr. Wang, are you all right?" Gong Tiantian is worried and looks at Chu Yihan. She heard that Chu Yihan was hurt by a hidden arrow and almost lost her life. Later, she heard that 30000 people in the city were poisoned. She is anxious to lead the troops back to help, but Hua''s troops are covetous. She doesn''t dare to act rashly.

 Chapter 797

    Hua Qingluo sends people to stare at her, and she also sends people to stare at Hua Qingluo all the time. She finds out that he has withdrawn his troops before Chu Chengye. She immediately goes around behind Chu Chengye to attack, and then takes him down.


    Thanks to Chu Yihan''s presence in Jiangdu, people can rest assured.


    They won the battle, and the whole army was jubilant. Gong Tiantian and other generals, as well as Chu Jinling and others, all welcomed Chu Yihan to the throne.


    Chu Yihan doesn''t worry about it. He leaves it to Chu Jinling to prepare. He also has to go to the army to deal with some of the post-war chores in person to pacify the hearts of the soldiers.


    In addition, he also gave Gong Tiantian a task.


    Gong Tiantian didn''t delay, so he went to do it immediately.


    After being so busy for three days, many things have settled down. Jiangdu, which has been devastated by the war, is gradually recovering. There are more people coming and going on the streets, and more laughter and laughter can be heard.


    Prince Han''s residence is especially lively. Most of the people who come and go to congratulate him keep the housekeeper busy.


    The housekeeper wants to invite Su Yuetong to preside over the overall situation several times, but when she goes to hanyue Pavilion, Su Yuetong only asks Cailing to tell her that she is not well and she is not seeing any guests. Let the housekeeper do it for her.


    The housekeeper was very concerned about Su Yuetong and asked Cailing, "does it matter that the princess doesn''t go out for several days? Why don''t you invite Mr. Mu to examine the pulse of the princess? "


    Don''t worry about the dimple, the doctor said! Thank you


    "Alas! So it is! The Lord is too busy to come back these days, and he has no time to care about the princess. " The housekeeper is also worried. With so many happy events, Chu Yihan is about to become emperor. If Su Yuetong is happy at this time and gives Chu Yihan an heir, that will be the great joy of the whole Dongling.


    The housekeeper also asked Cailing, "did you make it clear to the princess that you discussed with the princess before and deliberately made a play for others?"


    Cailing said with a smile: "miss is not such a mean person, housekeeper, you look at her growing up is not clear?"


    The housekeeper nodded, "yes, the princess is not so mean!"


    He went to the front yard to be busy, and when he left, he said, when will the princess be happy.


    This words listen of, don''t say is Su Yue Tong pressure big, color work properly all worried for her.


    Cailing quietly opened the door, went to the dresser and whispered to Su Yuetong, "Miss, the housekeeper is busy. Are you better?"


    Su Yuetong looked at himself in the mirror, pale, there is an obvious scar on the neck, sighed, "not good."


    She nearly cut her veins and committed suicide at huaqingluo. Huaqingluo stopped bleeding by pressing her acupoints and saved her for a while. She came back by herself and finally recovered her life. But after all, she lost too much blood. Her body was very weak, and there were scars on her neck. She would be seen when she went out.


    So she shut herself up in her room and wanted to take good care of herself. But she''s been doing it for a few days, and her body is getting better, but the scar


    "Su Yuetong, what are you doing! Get out of here, general! "


    Gong Tiantian''s voice explodes at the door. Su Yuetong screams that it''s terrible. Before he can close the door, he has already kicked the door in.


    Gong Tiantian is dressed in red, radiant and heroic.


    She went to Su Yuetong and pulled her away.


    "Ah, ah, ah! What are you doing? "


    Su Yuetong quickly pulled a scarf around her neck. After being pulled out by Gong Tiantian, she was surprised to find a man kneeling in her yard.

 Chapter 798

    The man was in a mess, even in the past beautiful face, have lost color, see her as if to see ghosts as pale.


    Su Yuetong glared and roared: "Su Yanran!"


    Su Yanran turned and wanted to run, but Li Ergou twisted her arm and pressed it on the ground, unable to move.


    Gong Tiantian has been looking for her with Li Ergou these days, and finally caught her in the wilderness.


    She is also smart. She can''t escape the war, so she goes to a village and marries a villager. She wants to escape the pursuit. When Gong Tiantian looks for her, the hunter still treats her as a treasure.


    now pulled her to Su Yuetong, and the Palace said sweetly and heroic, "this man has the final say to you, whether to kill him or not, or to divide the whole body with five horses."


    When Su Yanran heard these words, she trembled with fear, "no! You can''t! You can''t do this to me! "


    "I I''m still pregnant with the emperor''s child. You can''t kill me! " Su Yanran props up her stomach to protect herself.


    Su Yuetong''s eyes sank and looked down at her. She grabbed her wrist and said, "you What are you doing! "


    Su Yuetong sneered. She put her hand into her clothes, reached for it, pulled out a ball of cotton and threw it aside. She said coldly, "is this your dragon seed? When Chu Xiaotian died, did you know you were pregnant with this thing? "


    Gong Tiantian picked up the sewn cotton and said, "Damn it! How could it be? This woman How can it be so powerful! "


    Pregnant can come false?


    It''s very lifelike.


    Gong Tiantian tut tut twice, "if Chu Xiaotian knew it, he would die in his grave!"


    Su Yanran was humiliated by them and couldn''t lift her head. She was biting her lips, and the last amulet was taken out. She thought she was caught in the street with a big belly, and she worked hard to roar in the street. She could always arouse people''s anger and protect her life, but she was exposed in front of Su Yuetong.


    Su Yuetong didn''t have time to care about how she pretended. She just gave her a pulse and looked at her coldly, "Su Yanran, you are also a doctor. Don''t you know that too much sex after pregnancy will hurt the fetus? So careless, you deserve to be a mother? This child is a sharp weapon you use to compete for favor. Of course, you can''t keep it! "


    Su Yanran had a miscarriage for a long time. At least not long after the beginning of the war, her child was gone, but she kept it a secret for such a long time. Seeing Chu Xiaotian dead, she knew to find a new harbor for herself. She was also a scheming woman.


    Su Yanran was scolded by anyone, will not be so big reaction.


    But she can''t stand being scolded by Su Yuetong!


    Her eyes blood red staring at Su Yuetong, "what qualifications do you have to say me! You cunt, you are the one who hurt me! You''re the one who hurt me! Chu Xiaotian, the lecheron, tortures me day by day. Do you see that! In order to save my life, I can only cater to him! He killed the child himself


    "If he kills his own children, can you kill Shang Shishi?" Su Yuetong''s eyes gushed with blood color, and asked harshly.


    "Advocating poetry..." Su Yan Ran whispered, "that fool, she deserves it!"


    "Pa!" Su Yuetong slapped her in the face, exhausted her strength, her face was crooked, her eyes look fierce, "since you say she deserves it, I will let you pay a good memorial to her!"

 Chapter 799

    Su Yuetong asks Gong Tiantian to press Su Yanran. They go to the graveyard of shangshishi.


    Gong Tiantian takes out her anger for Su Yuetong. She ties Su Yanran up and throws it in front of Shang Shishi''s tomb. She pulls out a ruby whip and lashes it on Su Yanran. Su Yanran screams in pain with a sharp voice, "ah! Su Yuetong, you cunt, you have to die! "


    She lay on the ground, the wound bleeding, Gong Tiantian''s whip she did not see and heard, now personally experience, just know the taste of the pain.


    But she couldn''t turn over.


    When she saw Su Yuetong, who was dressed as a princess, she was so proud that her hatred drowned her.


    She has been as humble as a mole ant, but she is still arrogant, and will become the queen of the new emperor in the future, she is not willing to!


    She''s not willing!


    "Pa!"


    Gong Tiantian throws down the fourth whip, rolls Su Yanran''s neck, pulls her up, and falls heavily on the ground. With a puff of blood, she can''t hear Su Yanran''s abusive voice.


    She was like a dying fish. She moved twice and rolled her eyes.


    Li Ergou ran to feel her pulse and told Gong Tiantian, "general, dead."


    Gong Tiantian took a breath. "I''ll go. I''ll die."


    It''s boring.


    Su Yuetong picked to pick eyebrow, "your own whip how much strength son, oneself in the mind didn''t count?"


    She whipped Cheng Shuying a whip, people lie in bed for half a year, Su Yanran by her four whip died, also can carry.


    "What about that?" Gong Tiantian points to Su Yanran''s body. She doesn''t understand why she should die here.


    Su Yuetong stepped forward, stroked the tombstone of Xiashang poetry, and said in a low voice, "I''ve avenged you, fool."


    She asked Gong Tiantian to take people away, threw Su Yanran''s body to a barren mountain, and let her be bitten by wild animals. She had harmed her, killed Shang Shishi, and didn''t deserve a good end.


    Gong Tiantian is very happy to help her do it. After throwing it away, she will accompany her back to the palace.


    Along the way, Su Yuetong''s interest is not very high, Su Yanran died, she has no pleasure, but more heavy.


    Gong Tiantian poked Su Yuetong with a whip, "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Bad face, no spirit? Wang Ye has been very busy recently. The affairs in the army are complicated and there are many things to do. It''s normal that he doesn''t have time to accompany you. Don''t think about it too much. "


    "I didn''t think too much, just a little tired." Su Yuetong touched her neck. She really didn''t blame Chu Yihan for not accompanying her recently.


    She felt the scar on her neck and thought of the flowers falling.


    His sudden withdrawal sounded like a thunder in her heart.


    This is the result that she went to ask him and she wanted to see most, but he left so decisively that he stamped a mark in her heart and couldn''t erase it.


    "Adultery..." Su Yuetong whispered, remembering all kinds of unorthodox times when the flower fell, including when he said he loved her and begged her to go with him.


    He was obviously perverse and violent, but he was restrained in front of her, and even on the battlefield, he could withdraw for her.


    This feeling, like a huge stone on her body, she can''t return it anyway.


    Gong Tiantian is trying to explain to her all the way that Chu Yihan is so busy that she doesn''t neglect her. When they return to the palace, Chu Yihan is already in hanyue Pavilion.


    All the servants in the palace soon disappeared.


    In hanyue Pavilion, only she and Chu Yihan are left.

 Chapter 800

    Su Yuetong stands in the room, watching Chu Yihan take off his armor and change into a regular dress. His whole body takes off his sharpness and recovers his old coolness.


    He came up to her and made her forget the cover.


    The silk scarf on the neck slips, Chu Yi Han saw the scar on her neck at a glance.


    His fingers caressed her neck, his voice as low as water, "he hurt you?"


    His voice rang in her ears. Su Yuetong suddenly remembered that it was too late to subconsciously cover the wound. Chu Yihan squeezed her wrist and stared at her neck, making her feel a slight tingling sensation in her skin.


    She lowered her head, like a child who did something wrong, and whispered: "it''s not hurt seriously. It''s my own carelessness. I shouldn''t..."


    "Have you had a good rest recently?" Chu Yi Han''s voice is very heavy, but can''t hide that kind of gentle extreme care.


    "Ah?" Su Yue Tong Leng for a while, she thought Chu Yi Han would be very angry, and would blame her for acting without authorization, did not expect, he just care about her.


    However, she really didn''t have a good rest recently, so she shook her head, "No."


    Recently, she thought too much and worried too much. She didn''t have a good rest, so even if she took the medicine, the wound grew slowly.


    However, after that, Su Yuetong realized how stupid she was.


    Oh, my God!


    Isn''t it obvious that she makes Chu Yihan worry about her and makes him feel that he is busy with his official business and has no time to take care of her?


    What a fool!


    Clearly I don''t want him to worry!


    Chu Yi Han gently around her waist, low voice with an extreme tenderness, "is the king is too busy, no time to care about you."


    "No No Su Yuetong shakes her head. She doesn''t want chu Yihan to say that. The more guilty he is, the more sad she is. She feels that she has not been able to help him, but has given him trouble.


    Can Chu Yi Han see through her mind is so easy, he low in her ear with a smile, "the king for the whole army officers and soldiers thank the princess, give them to avoid a bloody war, so quickly ended the war."


    "Thank you Thank you for that? " Su Yuetong raised her small face, and her big clear eyes were full of disbelief.


    But she ran to find the flowers again.


    "No, thank you. How can Hua Qingluo withdraw?" Chu Yihan has a smile in his eyes.


    Su Yuetong shook, "brother nine, you Are you serious? "


    "Not serious." Chu Yi Han said with a stern face, "I have to be angry with you. Do you feel better?"


    Su Yuetong


    She put on an affectation of light cough, "since want to thank, always should have a thank of appearance?"? It''s no thanks to send me away in a word. "


    "I have just prepared a gift of thanks." Chu Yi Han picked to pick eyebrow, that handsome matchless face, let Su Yue Tong see of infatuate, instant came spirit.


    She hugged Chu Yihan''s neck, opened her eyes and said excitedly: "thank you


    Chu Yihan never gives gifts easily. Generally, he just gives them That gift is not ordinary!


    "I want to take Wanli River and mountain as an appointment, marry a princess, and spend my whole life with me hand in hand. What do you think of the princess?" Chu Yihan lowers his head to coagulate her, and the deep black eyes are full of deep feelings.


    Su Yuetong''s heart beat with joy. She bent her eyes with a smile, "so, the princess reluctantly agreed!"

 Chapter 801

    Su Yuetong smiles and pours into Chu Yihan''s arms. The huge stone in his heart finally falls down.


    Hua''s retreat became a tacit understanding in their hearts. They didn''t mention it again. Chu Yihan seemed to know Su Yuetong''s mind and understood why she did it at that time.


    After all, the result is satisfactory to both of them.


    As for the falling flowers


    Su Yuetong will deeply bury his apology in his heart, and wish him to find a woman who is really considerate of his heart and accompany him all his life.


    After the war, the whole Dongling was in a state of waste, and all the courtiers hoped that Chu Yihan would ascend the throne as soon as possible and take charge of the overall situation.


    But Chu Yihan didn''t care much about his accession to the throne. It took him a month to clean up the government, rectify the military affairs, and pacify the people before he had time to face up to his accession ceremony.


    But the grand ceremony was almost unprecedented. In addition to other envoys sent by the Three Kingdoms, even Lingtian Empire sent envoys to celebrate Chu Yihan''s accession to the throne.


    Chu Yihan entertained them with a good life. The night of the grand ceremony was also the night of his wedding.


    Su Yuetong, with a 20 jin Phoenix crown on her head, waited for him in Jingren palace for a long time, but she didn''t see him coming. She was bored kicking her feet, holding her neck and chanting, "why don''t you come?"


    Cailing laughed at her, "Miss, I can''t wait!"


    Today, the palace is very happy. Cailing is also wearing a red skirt. She looks very happy. On her white face, she is very charming.


    But she looked at Su Yuetong sitting at random in front of the bed, her peerless face, it is intoxicating to see.


    She has always been beautiful with light makeup. Now she is gorgeous in her Phoenix robe, her cheeks are bright like clouds, her lips are red and her teeth are beautiful.


    Su Yuetong see color Ling laugh at her, pretending to be angry toward her side kick, "smelly girl, who can''t wait!"


    "It''s you, miss!" The color Ling Du Du mouth, she suddenly found, "ah! When I entered the palace today, the housekeeper also told me that I should not call you miss any more, but the queen! "


    "Hiss..." Su Yuetong grabbed Cailing, "hurry up! Give me a hand, my neck


    Cailing doesn''t say it''s OK, she said that she twisted her neck.


    Cailing helps Su Yuetong hold her neck. She can feel the heaviness on Su Yuetong''s head. She worries that Su Yuetong will wait like this any longer. Chu Yihan doesn''t come, and her neck may not be able to bear it. So she asks tentatively: "or, my maid, go to see where the emperor is?"


    In principle, after the ceremony, Chu Yihan should come.


    Although the palace is a little bigger, it takes some time for Chu Yihan to come over, but the time has been a little long.


    Su Yuetong seized Cailing and said, "don''t go!"


    "Why?" Cailing''s eyes widened in doubt, "Miss no Lady, are you in a hurry? "


    "Who told you I was in a hurry!" Su Yuetong turned her head to one side with a red face and twisted her neck.


    "Ha ha! If you don''t let me ask, I don''t know when it will be! You can wait, and your neck can''t wait, can you Cailing winked playfully and jokingly.


    "Smelly girl, you are getting worse and worse now!" Su Yuetong gave her a push, "don''t you ask me soon!"


    When will Chu Yihan come!


    He doesn''t come She can''t take off this Phoenix crown!

 Chapter 802

    Cailing went out of the bedroom and wanted to find someone to inquire about it. However, she happened to see Wei Zeyan, who was coming towards this side. As soon as her eyes lit up, she ran to him, "Mr. Wei!"


    As soon as she saw Wei Zeyan, she ran over excitedly. The green brick caught her skirt, and she fell forward. Wei Zeyan stepped forward with an arrow, put his arms around her waist and brought her into her arms.


    Cailing was a little dizzy when she rushed into his arms. She gazed at Wei Zeyan, "that, I..."


    "Then what, that, are you stupid? Do you have to run if you don''t walk well? If you don''t know lightness, you have to learn Su Yuetong. " Wei Zeyan was startled and scolded Cailing, thinking that she was too careless.


    Of course, his dissatisfaction with Su Yuetong also took the opportunity to vent on Cailing.


    But as soon as he said it, he regretted it.


    How can Cailing and Su Yuetong be the same? Su Yuetong jumps up and down very rough. Cailing is a little cute.


    He saw that Cailing didn''t speak for a long time, and his tone softened. He looked uneasily to one side, "why don''t you serve Su Yuetong in the bedroom?"


    "I..." Cailing was held in his arms and didn''t dare to move. Leaning on his strong chest, she suddenly became very nervous. "I want to ask someone why the emperor hasn''t come here yet."


    Wei Zeyan, oh, he came here for this.


    He told Cailing, "elder martial brother originally wanted to come here, but in the middle of the journey, the imperial envoy asked to see him. It seems that there is something important. He went to meet the envoy, so he can come later. You just go to tell Su Yuetong."


    "Oh, good." Cailing nodded, gently broke away Wei Zeyan, turned and went to the bedroom.


    "Ah Wei Zeyan grabs her hand and pulls her back. Seeing her smart eyes, he blushes and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Anything else?" Cailing blinked, soft and cute.


    "I I''m a little hungry! " Wei Zeyan''s eyes twinkled, his white face was not normal, and his thin skin was not normal.


    You know, before the grand ceremony, he had a good fight with Su Yuetong.


    But in front of Cailing, he felt that his face was as thin as if he had been pierced.


    "Hungry? Didn''t you have enough at the banquet? " Cailing blinked. The food of the Palace Banquet was very rich tonight. When Su Yuetong asked her to eat, she was almost full.


    Even if Wei Zeyan has to be on duty, he should have time to have dinner today.


    Why are you hungry?


    Wei Zeyan choked, "at the Palace Banquet I''m just not full! "


    He didn''t eat enough. He didn''t move his chopsticks at all, OK!


    He doesn''t know what''s wrong with his appetite. It''s not the food Cailing cooked for him. He can''t eat any of the delicious food in front of him.


    So the Palace Banquet is delicious, but he has no appetite.


    Now see color spirit, just startled to feel, he is hungry.


    Cailing tooted, "then you want to Shall I make you something to eat? "


    "Well!" Wei Zeyan nodded and his spirit came in an instant.


    In addition to bringing a message, he came to fill his stomach.


    "But..." Cailing worries that Su Yuetong is still waiting for her in the bedroom. He hears Wei Zeyan''s stomach gurgling for a while.


    She quickly ran to Su Yuetong to say a word, and immediately took Wei Zeyan to the small kitchen, she started to pour quickly, Wei Zeyan eat delicious food, in the heart of that piece of vacancy, also be filled.

 Chapter 803

    Su Yuetong will be furious if she knows that Cailing has left her and goes to make food for Wei Zeyan.


    What''s more, even if she makes food for Wei Zeyan, why don''t she have one too!


    She''s hungry, too, all right!


    Chu Yihan is still in the imperial study. Today, wearing a Red Dragon Robe, he is extremely rich and handsome, and has the dignity of the emperor. The envoys of Lingtian Empire kneel down and have spoken to him three times, asking to see Yu Wenshu.


    Chu Yi''s face was cold, and his hand on the imperial case was lightly buckled into a fist. Obviously, he was not very happy. He also refused for the third time. "Yu Wenshu intends to harm me, and I will imprison her. Nanling has no objection. Why do Imperial Envoys have to ask for an interview?"


    The imperial emissary, Ling, who can take the name of the country as his surname, has an extraordinary status in the Empire. He has asked Chu Yihan for three times, but Chu Yihan has not let go. He has no choice but to tell Chu Yihan, "emperor, Yu Wenshu is a collateral branch of the Imperial holy medical hall. Although she is not a direct lineage, she is also a member of the holy medical hall. This time I come to see her, which means that the emperor is a royal family Don''t worry, you can send someone to guard Wei Chen. Wei Chen really has something important to do. He has to talk to Yu Wenshu before he can go back home and explain to the royal family. "


    Yi Yu''s whereabouts Mu Han asks the di Minister of Chu Department: "but he wants to see Shu Shu."


    Ling did not expect that they would know, especially when others looked up at Chu Yihan, Chu Yihan''s eyes were clear, as if they had known about it for a long time, which was the top secret of their empire.


    The saint of the holy medical hall is missing. Although she has returned to the Empire, she is imprisoned. Her daughter is the daughter of the holy medical family and should return to the Empire. However, she refuses to tell her whereabouts. They can only find Yu Wenshu to ask.


    Yu Wenshu''s identity is special. She knows the saint daughter and can give them clues.


    So he must see Yu Wenshu. This time he came to Dongling, it''s also for this reason.


    Envoy Ling hesitated again and again, and asked Chu Yihan, "please let me see Yu Wenshu. Since the emperor knows this, I don''t think I need to say much about it. Wei Chen is more curious. Since the emperor knows that the saint''s daughter is missing, is it..."


    "Do you want to ask me about the whereabouts of the royal family?" Chu Yihan''s voice sank, and a strong pressure spread throughout the hall.


    Rao Shiling was used to the storm, and now he was a little out of breath. He bowed his head and arched his hands. "I dare not, please forgive me."


    "Since the envoy wants to see Yu Wenshu, I can agree, but Yu Wenshu is a prisoner of Dongling. I must make sure that she can''t escape, so I will send general Gong and Mu Xiu to go with you. I hope the envoy will not blame her." Although Chu Yihan spoke politely, the pressure in his words was even greater.


    Ling envoy just want to see Yu Wenshu, ask the whereabouts of the virgin daughter, now Chu Yihan agreed, has given him face, he did not dare to ask too much.


    Mu Xiu calls Gong Tiantian, who is about to have a good time at the Palace Banquet, and asks her to follow her to monitor Yu Wenshu. As soon as Gong Tiantian hears this task, she immediately throws the wine pot and comes to the spirit. She pats Mu Xiu on the shoulder and says: "go! I''m here to see how Yu Wenshu wants to run. "


    Chu Yi Han didn''t give her an order, but she knew in her heart that if Yu Wen Shu dared to run, she caught it and whipped it!

 Chapter 804

    Mu Xiu and Gong Tiantian escort Ling to Shanghe palace. After Chu Yihan ascends the throne, he imprisons Yu Wenshu in the Ziwei palace of Shanghe palace. They won''t let her free, but they don''t give her death.


    Although Gong Tiantian had said before, Yu Wenshu, a woman with deep and vicious mind, should have killed her as soon as possible.


    But Chu Yihan said that Yu Wenshu didn''t reach the death penalty, there are still some mysteries left for her, so she can''t say anything more.


    She didn''t understand Chu Yihan''s profound, but she absolutely understood his intention. Although she was very uncomfortable, Su Yuetong later came to persuade her not to be angry with Yu Wenshu. Originally, she was angry with Yu Wenshu for Su Yuetong''s injustice.


    First now Su Yuetong is not angry, she naturally has nothing to be angry with.


    But Chu Yihan''s confession, she must complete!


    Ling envoy into the crape myrtle hall, see all the decoration in the hall are luxurious. Now, yuwenshu is a princess in Nanling, although Chu Yihan imprisoned her, but also did not treat her badly, Ling envoy will detect a bit abnormal.


    Muxiu and Gong Tiantian sent him to the palace together, but envoy Ling and muxiu said with a smile, "could you please make it convenient for me to talk with the princess alone?"


    He called Yu Wenshu princess, obviously very polite to her.


    Yuwenshu''s position in Nanling can be seen, but after she became a saint medical family, she must have an extraordinary position in the Empire.


    Mu Xiu pondered for a while, but didn''t answer immediately. Gong Tiantian refused, "no! Your highness, Yu Wenshu is very cunning. She has murdered the emperor and the queen before, so the emperor imprisons her. You are an imperial emissary with noble status. If she wants to do something wrong to you, you are afraid that it is impossible to guard against it. If you have any accident in Dongling, it will destroy the harmony between Dongling and the Empire. In order to protect your safety, Mu Xiu and I must protect you from being killed It''s people who do evil. "


    Gong Tiantian is very arrogant. When she gets fierce, she doesn''t give people any room to refuse. Ambassador Ling has seen her bearing for a long time, but now she can''t refuse.


    Gong Tiantian looks like a big old man who can only fight. He doesn''t speak very carefully, but he is rude and polite. It''s hard for him to drive people out.


    Ling Shichen shook his head and sighed.


    Yu text Shu pour is in a side light smile voice, "for a long time don''t see, the palace general is more and more energetic."


    "Thank you for your praise. The general will be better." Palace sweet ruffian smile for a while, impolite by praise, also back to stare at Yu Wen Shu.


    If she''s afraid of her, hell!


    Ling looked at Mu Xiu again, expecting this gentle and elegant adult to speak for him, but he was only laughed at and didn''t say a word.


    After all, the emperor was different from the emperors of the other three kingdoms. He had a very close relationship with their empires, and he did not dare to offend them easily.


    Under the surveillance of Mu Xiu and Gong Tiantian, he sat face to face with Yu Wenshu and asked her, "princess, as a descendant of the holy medicine family, you know how serious your mistake is. The Empire will not help you, but you should also know that as the responsibility of the queen of the Holy medicine family, you know the holy girl. Now the holy girl has returned, but the daughter of the holy girl is missing Ming, I don''t know her identity. If the princess knows, I hope she can provide us with clues so that we can find the virgin''s daughter and bring her back to the Empire to serve the Empire. "

 Chapter 805

    Yu Wen Shu chuckled, "I do know the virgin, but the virgin''s daughter..."


    She felt an unusual force behind the main hall and was immediately overjoyed!


    It''s him.


    Yuwenshu heart excited, temporarily flustered God, but she clearly know, Ling envoy this time, is to ask her the whereabouts of that person, she clearly know, if told Ling envoy, also will be able to get the results they want.


    But


    Yu Wen Shu Yang Yang lips, light as pear on the face, but with a trace of regret, "although I know the virgin, but the whereabouts of the virgin, in fact, I can be clear?"? I can only vaguely remember that many years ago, the saint stayed in Xiling for a while, and then came to Dongling. Mr. Ling might as well visit Xiling and maybe find the saint''s daughter. "


    "This Did the saint tell you what''s the matter with her going to Xiling? " Ling minister frowned, clearly felt something was wrong, but it was not good to speak at this time.


    Yu Wenshu shook her head and stroked the nail of pear flower. "It''s not known. The royal family of Xiling once asked for the holy doctors. I think they have some clues."


    "So, goodbye." Ling envoy although got clues, but Yu Wen Shu''s answer, obviously make him very dissatisfied.


    He cold face finish saying this sentence, followed Mu Xiu and Gong Tiantian to leave together, naturally won''t tube Yu Wenshu is imprisoned here.


    Yu Wenshu also knows that she is of little use to the holy medical people now, and Chu Yihan has a different identity. He imprisoned her, and even if the Empire knew, it would not come to rescue her.


    As soon as Ling left, Suxi said to her, "princess, this is a good opportunity. Why don''t you tell her that the daughter of the saint is..."


    The heavy steps came out from behind the screen. Su Xi saw the tall figure. He was stunned and looked at him. Then he was frightened by the deep coldness in his eyes and fell to the ground The emperor


    When did Chu Yihan come!


    She has been guarding Yu Wenshu''s side, but she didn''t find it at all!


    Chu Yi cold glanced at her one eye, "go out."


    His voice was cold, but not angry.


    Su Xi is afraid of the whole body trembles, worried to see a Yu Wen Shu, Yu Wen Shu gently smile, "you go out first."


    Yu text Shu all say so, Su Xi then went out.


    But she can see that Yu Wenshu is not surprised at the arrival of Chu Yihan, as if she had known for a long time.


    How did she know?


    Chu Yihan goes to Yu Wenshu. Yu Wenshu kneels down beside him and salutes him, "see the emperor."


    Chu Yihan sat on the top of the hall, did not let her up, like interrogating prisoners, carefully staring at her, "why not tell the truth?"


    Yu Wenshu knows that what he asked is that she knows that Su Su is the saint of the imperial holy medicine family, and the daughter of the saint that Ling envoy wants to find is Su Yuetong. She clearly knew that for a long time, but she didn''t tell Ling envoy the truth, which made him return in vain.


    She even diverted his attention and led him to Xiling.


    To a large extent, Chu Yihan solved a problem.


    Yu Wenshu looks at Chu Yihan tenderly, her eyes are full of infatuation, she is always arrogant, kneeling in front of him, would rather lower him, he said softly: "if I tell the truth, the Empire and Dongling, there must be a war, this is what you don''t want to see."

 Chapter 806

    Chu Yi Han''s eyes are sharp to see to her, this woman is familiar to him, let a person feel strange.


    He didn''t have much contact with her in the past, but she knew him very well, knew everything about him, and even said "you" instead of honorific to him.


    No one can do this except Su Yuetong.


    And she just said, it''s true. If Ambassador Ling knew that Su Yuetong was the person he was looking for, he would try his best to take her back.


    The lineage of imperial holy doctors must stay in the Empire and become high-level pharmacists with their outstanding medical talents, so as to make the imperial warriors stronger and the people stronger, so as to maintain the Empire''s unshakable hegemony in the mainland.


    Although Yu Wenshu was a side branch, she was also a saint medical family. That''s why she got a lot of support from the Empire and called the wind and rain in Nanling.


    And her eyes are infatuated with him


    Chu Yihan has a feeling that she loves him more than Su Yuetong. This kind of deep love can''t be pretended.


    He gazed at Yu Wenshu and asked her, "what did I have to do with you before? Why do you think about everything for me? "


    Put aside the last time she designed to frame Su Yuetong, Yu Wenshu this person, means ruthless, but never did anything to hurt him.


    On the contrary, everything she did was to help him.


    This woman, probably just wanted him.


    And she looked at his eyes, the kind of deep infatuation, like after a lifetime of accumulation and precipitation.


    So calm, so affectionate.


    "The emperor also felt that my concubine''s intention was right? You can feel it, but why don''t you like me? What''s worse than Su Yuetong? Say it! Is there anything I''m not as good as her? " Yu Wenshu kneels to Chu Yihan and grabs his robe.


    She had lost her former serenity, and now her eyes were full of jealousy.


    Chu Yihan waved her hands and said coldly, "you don''t need to compare with her. Even if you compare with her, she is the only one I love most in my life."


    "She is the only one I love most in my life..."


    The same voice, separated by a lifetime, still clearly reverberated in her mind.


    Yu Wen Shu deeply coagulates Chu Yi Han and laughs, "not a bad word! It''s not a word bad! "


    Previous life this life, she hysterically asked him, but he even said the words, are not bad!


    Su Yuetong is the only one he loves most!


    Last life is like this, this life is like this!


    Why!


    Why!


    Is she so inferior to Su Yuetong?


    She came through three generations of human beings, with matchless beauty, unparalleled wisdom, and a heart infatuated with him, but she devoted herself to him for two generations, but he always only loved Su Yuetong!


    Why is this!


    "What are you talking about? What''s the word? " Chu Yihan frowned at her.


    She was now in a state of madness, not at all as calm and dignified as she used to be.


    Yu Wenshu fell to the ground, crying and laughing, "I''m saying that the emperor''s words in the past and this life are not bad, you always I love Su Yuetong most. "


    "You are crazy!" Chu Yihan stood up and waved his sleeve coldly.


    How could she say "past life and present life"?


    Did she live two lives?


    Absurd!


    "I''m crazy! I just like you Chu Yihan. I like you crazy! I''m mad with jealousy if I don''t get you Yu Wen Shu red eyes, staring at Chu Yi Han, that kind of persistence, like a sharp blade, with a sharp breath.

 Chapter 807

    Chu Yi Han looked back at her and left without expression.


    He did not turn his head, but Yu Wenshu yelled behind him, "Chu Yihan! We''re not over yet! Even if Su Yuetong doesn''t leave, you can''t be with her! I''m the one who loves you most, and I''m the one who loves you most! "


    Yu Wen Shu''s unrestrained roar hovers over the crape myrtle hall.


    She crawled on the ground, watching the man''s back gradually disappear, a line of blood and tears from her eyes, she gritted her teeth and said: "Su Yuetong, it''s not over! Between us, it''s just the beginning! Do you think you''ve got him? He has more important things to fight for, in front of the throne and you, I don''t believe it! He will not want his own life


    "Achou -"


    Su Yuetong sneezed three times in succession. She rubbed her numb neck and could not help the weight of the Phoenix crown. She leaned back and fell directly on the bed.


    She sighed for a long time, and the pressure on her neck disappeared


    She doesn''t want to get up!


    I don''t think of it at all!


    She looked at the red top of the tent and cried out, "Chu Yihan, are you coming or not! If you don''t come, can I go to bed first? "


    Is there such a unlucky bride like her!


    The first time she got married, she made a mess of her own, the second ceremony, she showed a good intention to make up for the fault, waiting for Chu Yihan in the middle of the night, but he has not appeared!


    She thought about it in her heart, and came up with a seven turn eight circle. He hasn''t come yet. He hasn''t come yet!


    Her neck is about to surrender, and her fragile heart can''t stand it!


    "How anxious is the queen?" The man''s voice rang out slightly.


    "Ah


    Su Yuetong, a carp, sat up from the bed. Her plate of strong Phoenix crowns fell from her head with a crash. With a few bangs, she rolled to Chu Yihan''s feet.


    Chu Yihan looks down at the Phoenix crown, and his eyes follow the route of the Phoenix crown rolling down to Su Yuetong''s head. The chicken nest head without the Phoenix crown makes Chu Yihan pick his eyebrows. "The Queen''s hairstyle It''s very chic. "


    Don''t look at your sister!


    Su Yuetong was embarrassed. She covered her head and complained, "I can''t blame you! More than 20 jin! My neck is almost broken after a whole day. It It''s been strong for a day, and it just fell off by itself. My hair, I... "


    Su Yuetong has several gold hairpins on her head. She tries to use them to coil her hair again, but the busier she is, the more chaotic she is. She pokes her scalp and makes a mess of her hair. For example, she just loses her golden crown.


    "Ah This hair Su Yuetong anxiously rubs his head and gives up struggling.


    She originally wanted to show Chu Yihan her best look, but now she''s wearing makeup, her hair is in a mess, and she''s eating a lot of rouge on her lips. The whole person is in a mess, not beautiful at all!


    "Wu Wu Wu..." Su Yuetong covered her face and sobbed helplessly.


    Chu Yihan, with a low smile, came forward and took down the messy hairpins on his head. He put them aside and used his slender fingers as a comb to help her comb her hair.


    Such a soft long hair spread behind her, that kind of easy and elegant beauty, let Chu Yihan mind fret.


    He leaned over her hair and took her in his arms with a kiss.


    Su Yuetong shivers all over. As soon as she gets close to Chu Yihan, the smell of ambergris on her body fills her nose.

 Chapter 808

    The ambergris flavor was quite strong, which made Su Yuetong feel a little choky.


    She struggled out of Chu Yihan''s arms and looked at his handsome face. The facial contour was more profound and dignified than before.


    He''s the king of the world, and some of it frightens her.


    Such Chu Yi Han, can''t help but let Su Yue Tong mouth called a, "Emperor The emperor


    Chu Yi cold brow a wring, stretched out a hand to flick on Su Yue Tong''s head for a while, "call what?"


    "The emperor." Su Yuetong touched his forehead, he played her strength, seems to be bigger than before.


    "You and I are newly married tonight. I''m not satisfied with this title. Change it." Chu Yi cold eye congeals her, as if is urging her to hurry up.


    Su Yuetong covered his forehead with some dull pain, and his eyes turned, "Ninth brother."


    Chu Yi Han lips overflow a smile, holding her small face to kiss.


    Su Yuetong blushed and hid, but Chu Yihan pushed her to the bed.


    When they lay down, Su Yuetong found that Chu Yihan was wearing a light fragrance after bathing, and he was also wearing inner clothes, as if he had been ready for a long time.


    It''s not like her. She''s in a mess. Her hair is in a mess. Her face is in a mess.


    And her heart


    It''s a mess.


    Two people lie in one place, Su Yuetong pillow his arm, but as usual familiar, but not happy tuzui, "where are you tonight? Why do you come at this time? My neck is almost broken


    When there is no one around, she dares to complain to Chu Yihan like this.


    After all, now he is the emperor, not the Lord.


    Chu Yihan rubbed her neck heartily. "The envoys of the Empire are coming to see Yu Wenshu. I send Mu Xiu and Gong Tiantian to accompany her to go there and investigate in secret to make sure that the envoys and she don''t say anything against our Dongling. Then they come back. Today is our wedding. It''s my negligence. "


    Chu Yihan takes a handkerchief to wipe Su Yuetong''s face, and there is an apology in her eyes.


    The makeup on Su Yuetong''s face was removed. She suddenly remembered something and cried out, "it''s over! Our gift We We haven''t saluted yet


    She sat up and saw that in the jubilant hall, the dragon and Phoenix candles were almost finished, everything was well placed, but there was no master of ceremonies, Heying wine and lotus seed and Lily soup. They were all cool, and they didn''t move a mouthful!


    She covered her face, dejected, "our wedding! How second marriage or how hasty! It''s still a national marriage! "


    Su Yuetong regretted for her carelessness and lack of courtesy.


    But don''t want to, her side this man, but quietly smile out, "I let them all go, these etiquette, also don''t need."


    "How can we not? When we got married in the palace, I messed it up. I tried to make up for it, but today... " Su Yuetong looked at the scene at the moment and regretted, "I screwed up again today! Alas


    "Today, I''ve messed up. I''m even with you last time." Chu Yihan touched Su Yuetong''s head, seemingly to comfort her.


    "No such thing Su Yuetong is suffering from a small face, marriage event, marriage event!


    How could it be so even!


    She messes up once, he messes up once!


    Do they have to wait until the third time for their perfect wedding?


    There''s no chance!

 Chapter 809

    "Emperor! When are you going to be fooling around! Yesterday, the ceremony of emperor Dongling''s accession to the throne has been held. Why do you... "


    "I don''t want to hear it. If you want to talk about it any more, you can go down with my mother."


    Hua Qingluo said lazily, but he never joked with fan Zeng.


    He waited for fan Zeng to come, waved away the memorials he had dealt with before, and pushed them to the ground, whether they were in a mess or not.


    Make a space for fan Zeng to pile up the new memorials. As if he had completed his mission, he turned and walked towards his bedroom.


    Fan Zeng wanted to keep up, but he also scolded him coldly, "get out! I don''t want to see anyone. "


    He went back to his bedroom and drove all the guards, maids and eunuchs around him to a distance of one foot. No one was allowed to get close to him, and no one was allowed to disturb him.


    The maids in the palace of the bodyguard all retreated. They understood Hua''s tricky and violent temper.


    He will not deliberately support anyone, but if someone touches his head, the end will be the same as Yuwen''s people.


    It''s terrible.


    Many people will not forget the air dried appearance of their bodies on the upper floors of the imperial city.


    The sleeping hall with fallen flowers is desolate and silent. Dust and frost quietly enter the palace. Instead of retreating like his palace people, they quietly guard outside his palace.


    She heard a low roar coming from the hall, and the man''s crying voice was filled with strong unwilling and unwilling to give up, but more helpless.


    "Ah


    Hua Qingluo shut himself up in the bedroom and cried for two hours. Later, maybe he was tired and fell into bed.


    These two hours, he cried in the hall, and chenshuang stood outside the hall, crying with him.


    This time he cried, let her understand that she can''t go into his heart all her life.


    The person in his heart is irreplaceable.


    However, she can always take the place of that person and accompany him


    Dongling, imperial palace.


    On the first day when she became Queen, Su Yuetong got up early in the morning after Chu Yihan went to court. She sat in the main hall of Jingren palace in her majestic Phoenix robe. She had breakfast and drank two cups of tea. Looking at the empty door, she asked Cailing, "why hasn''t anyone come yet?"


    Cailing looked at her in a daze, "who is the empress waiting for?"


    "Wait The people who come to invite you! Isn''t the queen going to get up early every day, wait for the concubines to come and say hello, and talk about Gong Xun with airs? " Su Yuetong''s eyes widened in doubt.


    Yesterday, when she was bored in her bedroom, she chatted with the nuns. They said that the queen had a lot of trivial things to do. She couldn''t sleep late. She had to deal with the big and small things in the palace, and it was even more necessary to deal with the greetings of each palace every day.


    She got up very early today!


    Cailing chuckled, "don''t you forget that you are the only queen in the harem, where are the concubines? And Did the empress Gong Xun recite it herself? "


    Su Yuetong awkwardly lowered his head, reached out and hit Cailing for a while, "you bad girl, you know I don''t have a back, you still don''t help me carry it down!"


    In case there''s no one around to help her drop the chain.


    Cailing bowed his head and smirked, "the maidservant has been carrying it down for a long time, but the empress still needs to be careful. Although there are no concubines from all the palaces to greet you, after a while, the princes and the family members of the important officials will come to congratulate you. Don''t be nervous!"

 Chapter 810

    "Nervous what, nervous!" Su Yuetong rolled his eyes indifferently, "do you think I''m the one who hasn''t seen the world?"


    An hour later.


    "The minister''s wife and the little girl visited the empress. She was very happy and blessed."


    "The courtiers meet the empress, and the empress is healthy."


    "Good, good."


    Su Yuetong sat with her sleeves folded and her mouth gently pursed. She said hundreds of good words in an hour. But all the people who came to greet her with a smile and a good word. She didn''t see her ladies, and thought she was stuttering, so she could only say a good word.


    Cailing reminded her in a low voice, "Niang Niang, you have a word with the ladies, don''t always say good."


    Su Yuetong said, "I What am I talking about? "


    "Thank you for your congratulations. Leave them for lunch or something." Cailing according to the previous mothers taught her, all taught to Su Yuetong.


    Su Yuetong pinched her throat and said in a loud voice, "ladies, you''ve come so far to work hard. Let''s have dinner in my palace."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The happy ladies chatting in the hall are all in a daze. They all look at Su Yuetong. They all begin to guess Su Yuetong''s intention.


    "Is the queen going to stay for dinner?"


    "Isn''t it that the newlyweds are not happy with the emperor?"


    "Or does the empress want to fill the harem and leave our daughter to choose? It''s a good chance


    "Great! Great


    "Thank you for your kindness


    Shane''s voice was connected with the sound of knee landing, which made Su Yuetong''s scalp numb.


    Cailing awkwardly tugs at Su Yuetong. Originally, she just prepared lunch. Su Yuetong says that she is going to leave them all for dinner.


    And at dinner, Chu Yihan also wants to come.


    This is It''s very embarrassing.


    Su Yuetong smile to deal with the princess and ladies, let people take them to the palace around, after the Cailing caught, winked at her, said with a smile: "how about? Am I doing well? "


    Cailing''s face is a little stiff, "Niang Niang, in your words, there are three mistakes."


    "Ah? Where are so many mistakes? "


    "First, mother Jiaoxi said that you should call yourself the palace in front of the public; second, according to the etiquette, you should leave them for lunch; third, you should..." Cailing some worried way: "at night, the emperor will come to accompany you."


    It was Chu Yihan who wanted to have dinner with Su Yuetong. As a result, so many people were there. You can imagine how surprised Chu Yihan would be if he came.


    "Ah finished! finished! Again Su Yuetong covers his head in pain.


    From yesterday''s empress dowager ceremony, to her bridal chamber, to today''s meeting with ladies, she has no good place!


    This queen is hard to be!


    Su Yuetong and Cailing have a headache in the back palace. Chu Yihan is also in a dilemma.


    On the first day of the early Dynasty, Chu Yihan mainly rewarded the generals who lived and died in the war, promoted their official positions, rewarded gold and silver, and praised the civil servants to balance the power of the former dynasty and the present Dynasty.


    Especially for Gong Tiantian, long Ze and others, he made Gong Tiantian a general of Yipin town. He rewarded her with 100000 yuan and accepted her military power. However, he still asked her to supervise the eastern and western suburbs and take charge of the overall planning of the whole army.


    Although she accepted her military amulet, it also gave her more power to stay in Jiangdu City, which is to temper her and stop thinking about going out all day.

 Chapter 811

    Gong Tiantian thanks for the reward. She is three years younger than Chu Yihan. Chu Yihan is a young emperor, but she became a general at a young age.


    Naturally, many of the civil servants who had been looking down on her for a long time were disdainful at the moment.


    But because she is Chu Yihan''s right general, Gong Tiantian''s hot temper, they all know, so they don''t dare to say anything more.


    As for Longze, Chu Yihan also gave him the post of general. Instead, he handed over Gong Tiantian''s 100000 army talismans to him.


    Long Ze didn''t wear court clothes. He was dressed in white. He knelt on the thick ink marble brick and kowtowed, "thank you for your kindness."


    "Flat." Chu Yihan raised his hand slightly.


    He always felt that let Longze into the court, some of the immortality of his body.


    But he had asked long Ze whether he would like to. Long Ze nodded and agreed.


    Now the situation is different from the past. Gong Tiantian can''t hold a heavy army any more, which makes people reproach him. If the military power is handed over to him, they will get married sooner or later, and there won''t be much difference.


    Among the forces of the former dynasty, although they had some complaints about Chu Yihan''s arrangement, they did not dare to say much.


    Gong Tiantian is very open-minded. She can''t hold a heavy army. She is always the commander of the whole army. Although she can''t deploy troops anytime and anywhere, she is still the general of the town. Now she can inherit his father''s title and is also the marquis.


    Chu Yihan just awarded a new minister. When he rewarded the civil servants for their merits, his grand master Leng Yi proposed to him that the generals would go through life and death without family and family. If there was a reward, he could order them to get married and let them have their own goals.


    Chu Yihan thinks this idea is feasible. Soldiers in the army practice all the year round, and there are few opportunities to get to know women. Most of their families are sick and weak parents, so it is difficult to arrange marriage for them. Leng Yi intends to marry the soldiers and sympathize with the corporal. Chu Yihan also has this idea, so he gives it to him.


    As soon as Leng Yicai retired, Cheng Yan, the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs, began to play, "the emperor, I have an invitation. I don''t know if the emperor can agree."


    Chu Yi Han looked at him one eye, "say."


    Cheng Yan has been in charge of the Ministry of official affairs for many years. He has never made any mistakes as an official. He is smooth and has a good reputation in the officialdom. Chu Yihan has just ascended the throne, but he also intends to support several old ministers to stabilize the government.


    Cheng Yan, holding a jade Wat in his hand, knelt down straight. He said: "tell the emperor what the cold master thinks and says. I feel deeply about it. The officers and men have worked hard to shed their blood for the country. I intend to marry my daughter to a sergeant. I will obey the emperor''s wishes and fulfill her wishes."


    Chu Yihan''s eyes flashed over long Ze''s body, and his voice sank. "Which daughter does Cheng Shangshu want to marry, which general?"


    Cheng Yan looks at Longze, "there is only one woman named Shuying under my knee. She and the left wing general have been very close friends since childhood. My little girl is only willing to marry him in this life. I''m willing to marry my little girl to general long, and I hope the emperor will marry her."


    "General long? Before general Longze But I have an engagement with general Gong! Now he is the Marquis! "


    "Mr. hou Has Cheng Shangshu not been whipped enough by her? "


    "Tut Tut, it''s hard to say. If the Marquis waves his whip later, we''ll have to stand far away."


    As soon as Cheng Yan said this, the civil servants moved back two steps and stood far away from him.


    I''m afraid Gong Tiantian''s whip will affect them.

 Chapter 812

    Before Chu Yihan spoke, Gong Tiantian turned around, looked at Cheng Yan coldly, and called him by his name, "Cheng Yan, do you think I''m loyal to the Marquis''s house, and I can be bullied again and again? My engagement with Longze was made by the emperor. What are you? It''s your turn to talk? Or do you think that if the emperor gives you a little face, you will get swollen? Ah


    Gong Tiantian roars very hard, and all the people around Cheng Yan step back for fear that one will be affected.


    Cheng Yan was beaten by Gong Tiantian, and of course he was afraid of her.


    But this is in the court, he is more angry and unwilling, and has hatred for Gong Tiantian!


    If she dares to beat her family in the street, he will never let her go!


    "General Gong, this is on the court hall, not the barracks. Be quiet." Although Leng Yi is old and has white beard, he has experienced three dynasties and is full of dignity.


    He is Chu Yihan and Gong Tiantian and other teachers, Gong Tiantian is a bit of respect for him.


    But she was angry and pointed to Cheng Yan and said, "I just can''t stand the trouble of such villains! It''s not the first time he''s provoked the general! My general''s engagement was given by the former Emperor. What he says now is disrespectful to the former Emperor! "


    Cheng Yan doesn''t mention it in the court. She''s upset with it, but she won''t be so angry.


    But Cheng Yan put forward in court, that is to question her marriage in public, is disrespectful to the emperor!


    She and her father are deeply favored by the former Emperor. This man is absolutely not allowed to destroy them!


    More importantly, she was annoyed!


    Hate Cheng Shuying such a person, but there is a fight for her to marry long Ze''s father!


    She''s protected, but why She didn''t!


    Leng Yi is honest and upright, and attaches the most importance to etiquette and rules. He denounces Gong Tiantian coldly, "Cheng Shangshu''s remarks are decided by the emperor. Does general Gong forget that the emperor is still sitting on the Dragon chair? Is it up to you to quarrel with Cheng Shangshu? So unreasonable, how to get the first emperor''s marriage, the first emperor''s loyalty to you


    "You..." Gong Tiantian points at Leng Yi. He''s glaring at her. If this person wasn''t her mentor, she would have turned against him!


    He said that she had no rules and no manners, but he didn''t think about it. It was Cheng Yan who provoked her first!


    "Enough! All back


    Chu Yi scolds coldly, and Leng Yi and Gong Tiantian return to their positions. Chu Yihan gives Gong Tiantian a warning look and asks her not to be impulsive again. Gong Tiantian holds her breath, snorts coldly and turns her head to one side.


    Chu Yihan immediately looked at Cheng Yan and said, "Cheng Shangshu, I can''t agree to this marriage. No matter the engagement between the left-wing general and the Zhenguo general is given by his father, your daughter doesn''t match him very well with the status of the left-wing general."


    Chu Yihan didn''t scold him face-to-face for the conflict with Gong Tiantian, but frankly, his daughter is not worthy of long Ze, it''s hard to hit him in the face.


    Cheng Yan''s face was green and white for a while. "Emperor, Weichen''s daughter is knowledgeable and reasonable. She has been very well-known in Jiangdu City since she was a child. Although she is not talented, she should also serve the left-wing generals That''s enough. "


    Cheng Yan has a thick face and says this words abruptly, no matter whether he will be ridiculed or not.


    In a word, he has already mentioned it. If Chu Yihan can''t agree this time, he won''t even have the chance to mention it again, and he can''t care about it any more.


    In the future, Gong Tiantian''s new officials will be promoted. I''m afraid they will be even more irritated.

 Chapter 813

    Chu Yihan turns his eyebrows and looks at Cheng Yan. His words are clear enough, but he doesn''t want Cheng Yan to be so ignorant.


    Just as he wants to reprimand Cheng Yan again, Leng Yi goes to the middle and tells him what he thinks about the big event of betrothing soldiers and soldiers. He interrupts Cheng Yan''s mention, which leads to Chu Yihan''s failure to make a final decision on the matter. He asks Cheng Yan to go back and say that he will discuss it next time.


    After the separation, Leng Yi takes the initiative to follow Chu Yihan to the imperial study. Gong Tiantian and long Ze are also called by Mu Xiu to wait outside.


    Now in the imperial library, Chu Yihan sits in front of the imperial case and holds the back of the chair. He looks at Leng Yi with respect. "Teacher, you just stopped me from rejecting Cheng Shangshu. What do you think?"


    Leng Yi holds a jade Wat in his hand. His wrinkled face is calm and steady. His voice is sonorous and powerful. "Emperor, I think what Cheng Shangshu said may not be impossible."


    Chu Yihan''s face sank. "It''s not feasible. I don''t agree with it. Even if my father was alive, he would never agree. When his father was in power, there were many wars on the border. It was Xiangyang king and Zhongyong Marquis who went from life to death to settle the world and determine the territory for our Dongling. They were at the intersection of life and death. Before they died, they intended to marry their children, and the father and the emperor also agreed with them very much I have just ascended the throne. I must not go against my father''s will. "


    Leng Yi said that he wanted to tear down Gong Tiantian''s marriage to long Ze, which he would never agree to.


    "Don''t worry, Emperor. Let me come with you." Leng Yi takes two steps to Chu Yihan, but his majesty remains the same. "I don''t want the emperor to cancel the engagement of the two generals, but I want the emperor to check and balance them."


    "What does the teacher mean by that?"


    "The emperor and the two generals grew up together. Apart from being monarchs and ministers, they also had deep friendship for many years. I don''t know. But the emperor is not king Han now. He should put the overall situation first. General Gong is fiery and can''t tolerate others, and general long is cold and dust-free. They are both in high position. If they get along with each other, it''s the great fortune of Dongling, if they are him What will happen if you don''t get along well with each other in the future? If there is a balance between them, it will be beneficial to them, to the emperor and to Dongling to regulate and stabilize their relationship. "


    "The teacher wants many people around him to accompany him, and many people can control Gong Tiantian?" Chu Yihan shook his head. "The teacher, looking at me growing up with them, should also know our temperament very well. Is there a woman in Jiangdu City her opponent? What about checks and balances? "


    "But if this woman has a clever mind and is protected by general long, it will be different. General Gong will be afraid." Leng Yi sticks to his idea.


    He is old-fashioned. Although he appreciates Gong Tiantian, he doesn''t allow her to be so fiery. If she hadn''t made great achievements in war, he would never have let a woman step into the court and talk about politics at will, which goes against the rules left by her ancestors.


    "Teacher, this matter..."


    Chu Yihan is about to refuse this matter, but Gong Tiantian breaks into the imperial study directly. She says coldly: "if the grand master doesn''t like me, tell me straight away, what''s to check and balance me, and make it difficult for the emperor? Oh


    "General Gong, don''t be presumptuous. This is the emperor''s imperial study. Who let your fan break in without being summoned?" Leng Yi said angrily.


    He a pair of white eyebrows pour Cu, to the palace sweet more discontent.

 Chapter 814

    "Our general has a good ear and a clear eye. The Emperor didn''t call him. We can also hear the dissatisfaction of the grand master to our general! The general asked himself that he had never offended the grand master. He respected my father''s instructions and always respected the grand master. But the grand master never cared about the general and never contacted with my loyal marquis. I will tell my father when I go back today. I will never go to the grand master''s house to ask for mercy in the future! Hum Gong Tiantian''s angry face is full of anger. Her face is full of vigor and vitality. Her fists are clenched and her heart is full of resentment.


    Many people dislike her, she knows!


    But she has always respected Leng Yi as a teacher. Her father also warned her that she should keep a respect for Leng Yi no matter what time. She doesn''t go to anyone''s home on New Year''s day, but she only wants to give gifts to Leng Yi. Every time Leng Yi sees her, she just sends her away at will, and she doesn''t care.


    But what does Leng Yi say about her?


    In Leng Yi''s heart, she is a vulgar person, not worthy of long Ze, so Leng Yi wants to find someone to suppress her!


    Leng Yi has been relying on himself to be noble for many years. Suddenly Gong Tiantian hears the content of his conversation with Chu Yihan. His old face can''t hold on, but he is even more annoyed at Gong Tiantian''s rudeness. He looks at Chu Yihan and says, "emperor, you can''t tolerate the absurdity of general Gong any more! Someone must restrain her


    With that, he snorted and left.


    He is Chu Yihan''s mentor. He is rude in front of him. Chu Yihan doesn''t blame him. He asks mu xiuhao to send lengyi out.


    Chu Yihan looks at Gong Tiantian. She clenches her hands. Her face turns red and she gnashes her teeth. It''s obvious that she''s angry with Leng Yi''s words.


    Chu Yi Han knocked on the table, "I didn''t promise him, you don''t have to be so angry."


    "Why didn''t the Emperor just agree to him?" Gong Tiantian raised her eyes, and her eyes were red.


    "Don''t be rude!" Long Ze stood aside for a long time, and then he said something. His face was cold, and he could not see the slightest emotion, just like a cold pool.


    "It''s none of your business that I''m rude. The emperor will punish me! General long, you''d better control your little cousin! Your uncle would like to put her in your room Gong Tiantian turned around and yelled at him.


    She has had enough, enough of the Cheng family!


    They are Longze''s relatives, but they have nothing to do with her!


    Why should she tolerate them?


    "Gong Tiantian!" Chu Yi cold denounced her, "long Ze is for your own good, once in the palace habits, now in the palace convergence some!"


    He may not care about Gong Tiantian shouting at him, but there are many people in the palace, and she is not as free as she is in the palace. After giving others a handle, she ended up with a group of ministers.


    Palace sweet choked a stomach of gas, just want to turn around and go, did not go to the door, head-on ran into Su Yuetong.


    Su Yuetong is waiting at the gate to report. The eunuch at the gate sings, "here comes the queen!"


    Su Yuetong looked at Gong Tiantian''s angry face, took her to the imperial study, and asked: "what''s the matter? Who has offended our general Gong? By the way, I heard that general Gong''s promotion has been rewarded. I''d like to invite guests to celebrate! "


    When Su Yuetong came, the atmosphere in the hall became more relaxed, and the seriousness on Chu Yihan''s face became gentleness.


    He stretched out his hand to Su Yuetong. Su Yuetong leaned into his arms and sat directly on his lap. In a soft voice, he said, "brother Jiu, you make people angry just after you''ve been promoted to another official. Isn''t that good? They are girls

 Chapter 815

    If someone else comes to say this to Chu Yihan, Chu Yihan will definitely not let her have a good end.


    But Su Yuetong said this, Chu Yihan immediately admitted, "well, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t punish her."


    Gong Tiantian is shaking, my God! Is this Chu Yihan?


    When he taught her, what about the power of the emperor?


    How in front of Su Yuetong, he became an ordinary man?


    Su Yuetong is still in Chu Yihan''s arms, tired and crooked with him. Gong Tiantian expects someone to share the sweet dog food with her. He glances at another panting man in the hall. Long Ze is dressed in white, spotless and indifferent. Everything in the world seems to be nothingness in his eyes.


    Gong Tiantian takes back her eyes and sighs. She''d better digest by herself.


    Gong Tiantian is going to leave and go back. When she tells Chu Yihan, Su Yuetong comes down to pull her. "What''s going on? I''ve put a banquet in the back palace. Let''s stay and eat together. You''re going back alone."


    Gong Tiantian refused, "thank you for your kindness. It''s better for me to clean up the kitchen at home than to have a banquet."


    You don''t have to look at the two of them. How nice.


    "No way, if you dare to go out of the palace, you will disobey the holy will. Brother nine will punish you!" Su Yuetong snorted coldly and looked back at Chu Yihan with a smile. "Ninth brother, do you think so?"


    Chu Yi Han nodded to her, "yes, my queen said everything."


    Gong Tiantian She wants to go home, right now.


    "Long Ze, go with me." Chu Yihan came down and invited Longze to Jingren palace for dinner.


    Long Ze''s face was expressionless, and he bent over to salute, "I will obey the order."


    "Rigid!"


    Gong Tiantian turns her eyes and is pulled away by Su Yuetong.


    Chu Yihan''s driving is in front of her. Su Yuetong doesn''t go with her, but drags Gong Tiantian''s sleeve all the way. She stabs Xia Gong Tiantian''s head, "you, can''t you be so stupid? Long Ze is staying in your bowl. You have to pour him out, don''t you? "


    "It''s bullshit in my bowl. Cheng Shuying''s chopsticks have been in for a long time." Gong Tiantian snorted coldly and turned his head.


    "Don''t you know how to break her chopsticks hand?" Su Yuetong teaches her.


    "Can you break her hand? Will the emperor break my hand


    "Are you stupid! I''m just making an analogy. You''re in my palace today. Take a good look. Why don''t you use a whip to interrupt the hand that wants to stretch chopsticks into your bowl? " Su Yuetong has a clear mind.


    With curiosity, Gong Tiantian follows Su Yuetong to Jingren palace. Good guy, this big Jingren palace It''s all women!


    Jiangdu City, the status of the princess lady, all came, Su Yuetong magnificent set a dozen tables.


    When people see Chu Yihan and Su Yuetong, they first pay a visit. When they see Gong Tiantian coming in beside Su Yuetong, most of them are frightened and even dare not share the table with Gong Tiantian.


    Su Yuetong knew that they were afraid of Gong Tiantian, so she told them to go on, "come on, please invite Gong general to have dinner with us. We have made sweet and sour ribs and squirrel fish that she likes to eat."


    "Yes." Cailing answers briskly, and invites Gong Tiantian and Longze to Su Yuetong. He also specially brings the two dishes named by Su Yuetong to Gong Tiantian.


    Gong Tiantian smiles as soon as she sees it. She plunges a chopstick into it and suddenly thinks about the starting point. She salutes Su Yuetong, "thank you, empress!"


    Then he began to eat.

 Chapter 816

    Su Yuetong didn''t move her chopsticks, but she ate it with relish. Many ladies and ladies showed their contempt for her.


    Some people even whisper that Su Yuetong should punish Gong Tiantian. She doesn''t know the rules!


    Su Yuetong smiles. She won''t punish Gong Tiantian. On the contrary, she ordered some people to serve Gong Tiantian some dishes for the women to watch. When they all swallow their saliva, she announced the opening of the banquet and asked them to move their chopsticks.


    After eating for a long time, these women finally had the opportunity to move their chopsticks, and then they looked at their dishes. They were all excellent dishes, but they were far worse than the general''s single table!


    They don''t eat very well.


    But they can see that their queen Su Yuetong is very good to Gong Tiantian. They have to be careful when they talk about Gong Tiantian in private.


    Gong Tiantian began to eat before others, and naturally she finished eating before others. After eating, she put down her chopsticks and looked at Su Yuetong. Many ladies and ladies came to toast her. Her smiling face was very good, and she could answer all kinds of words, such as congratulation, irony, provocation, flattery, etc Tongue.


    She has always felt that Su Yuetong only has the ability to pester Chu Yihan to act as a coquettish and cute girl besides her medical skills. However, she doesn''t want to think that she can do well in a group of women.


    Gong Tiantian looked at it and clapped her hands and exclaimed, "it''s really worthy of being the queen."


    She can''t learn in her life.


    She belched and went to Chu Yihan. After giving him a gift, she went out of the palace.


    Chu Yi Han didn''t stop her, but as soon as she left, long Ze naturally won''t stay more.


    When Gong Tiantian left, Su Yuetong didn''t notice. She wanted her to learn how to get along with women, but she didn''t want this guy to leave so fast.


    But when long Ze came to say goodbye, she stopped him and asked him to come to one side and say a few more words to him.


    Su Yuetong, no matter in his previous life or in his present life, had little contact with Longze. For a moment, he didn''t know how to talk to him.


    She only said: "it''s really not good for the palace to take the liberty to invite the general to speak, but for the sake of Gong Tiantian, we have to talk to the general about some things."


    Longze was still cold, but he nodded and listened carefully.


    Su Yuetong sighed, "Longze, I know you like Gong Tiantian very much, but your temperament is too cold. Gong Tiantian is as careless as a man, but she is a woman after all. Women want to be cared and loved. If you can''t care and love her, it''s OK, but the things of the Cheng family are really wrong for you."


    Long Ze slightly frowned, "what''s wrong?"


    "The Cheng family is nothing more than your uncle''s. I don''t know if you are close to them. But since you don''t like Cheng Shuying, you have to break off your relationship with her and let her give up the idea of marrying you." Su Yuetong looks at Longze.


    Long Ze eyes indifferent, "I have never been with her."


    Not to mention the need to break her mind.


    "That''s what you men think. You don''t have to deal with each other. You always feel that Gong Tiantian''s hostility to Cheng Shuying is groundless. But what she cares about is that Cheng Shuying covets you and always tries her best to get close to you, and you won''t refuse. That''s why Cheng Shuying has the opportunity to stir up conflicts between you. Nine brothers can do much better than you." Su Yuetong set his eyes on the majestic emperor.

 Chapter 817

    Fengfu is also listening, he can''t help but want to explain for Longze, "empress, you don''t know, master, he actually..."


    Longze raised his hand to signal Fengfu not to say any more. His eyes fixed on Su Yuetong, "please continue."


    Su Yuetong sighed. Long Ze asked her to continue, that is, she agreed with her words. She continued: "brother Jiu also has a lot of peach blossoms, but he has complete trust in me. Even if I deal with people like Cheng Shuying around him, he will only love me, not blame me, but you are different. Gong Tiantian is hot tempered, but she will never be the master Move to hurt people, Cheng Shuying everywhere provocation her, you do not like nine brother for her support, she can only use their own way to deal with, although she started wrong, but how do you do it? First, you didn''t comfort her well. Second, you didn''t stop the ambition of the Cheng family in time. You put Gong Tiantian in a dilemma between you. She is free and straightforward. No matter how deep she feels for you, she is consumed in these trifles. "


    Long Ze didn''t speak, but her brow was wrinkled. Su Yuetong didn''t know if he had heard what he said. She insisted on finishing the rest for Gong Tiantian. "Gong Tiantian won''t do things in a woman''s way, but she is a little girl in her heart, eager to be loved. Even if she never says it, her heart won''t change. It''s better if you love her all the time Be considerate of her. Don''t let her go sad again. "


    Su Yuetong looks at Longze eagerly. In this life, Gong Tiantian is the one she worries about and worries about most.


    As long as she doesn''t kill Cheng Shuying like she did in the last life, there will be no tragedy behind her. She hopes that in this life, she can be with long Ze and have a happy life.


    After hearing this, long Ze salutes Su Yuetong, says goodbye, and leaves with the wind.


    Su Yuetong sighed, "did this person listen?"


    She feels headache for Gong Tiantian. How can she like such a cold person with her fiery temperament?


    Chu Yihan saw her not coming back. He put his arm around her waist and took her into his arms. "I''m worried about other people''s affairs, so I''ll hang on to one side?"


    Su Yuetong looked back at him and winked playfully, "isn''t this for the emperor?"


    Chu Yihan pinched her little nose. "Now, please bother the queen and continue to share my worries. Just now, many ladies and daughters came to offer me a toast. I''m a little dizzy."


    "What? How dare they Su Yuetong immediately became toothless, shit! Is there any mistake? She gave some color and opened a dyeing workshop?


    In her territory, eating her food, drinking the wine she prepared, even coveting her man?


    I think she''s the same age as her. She looks so cute?!


    Su Yuetong asked people to wait on Chu Yihan to go to the side hall to have a rest. She carried her skirt and went back to the banquet. She saw the men who dared to hook up with her and went to clean up one by one.


    It is said that after Chu yihanwu wakes up, she knows that she has picked up some young ladies, and promises to help others find a good marriage. She laughs all the way to the imperial study.


    Those ladies knew Su Yuetong''s ferocity, and saw that their daughter''s marriage was in Su Yuetong''s hands. They did not dare to be presumptuous any more. Many scared dinners were not used in the palace, so they said that they were out of the palace with a lot of love.

 Chapter 818

    Su Yuetong knew what they were thinking and sent someone to invite Chu Yihan for dinner at night. Chu Yihan obviously felt that the atmosphere of dinner was much quieter.


    Jingren palace is quiet, but Zhongyong Marquis''s house is very busy.


    Although many people in the court don''t like her on the surface, they have done all the things they should fawn on behind the scenes.


    Gong Tiantian just left the palace in the afternoon. The news of her being promoted to a higher rank spread among the people. Many officials have sent her some pretty young CHILDES, actors, and their son who is outstanding in the family to serve her.


    Gong Tiantian holds her eyebrows and looks over. In her front yard, there are rows of beautiful men.


    She watched all afternoon, but she didn''t even care to drink tea. She couldn''t see it.


    But looking back, she didn''t dare to do harm to other people''s sons.


    She is afraid to be hit by a memorial of Chu Yihan.


    After the feast, Gong Tiantian was very generous and asked the housekeeper to prepare a banquet for them. He invited them to a good meal and gave them a lot of money. He ordered the housekeeper Haosheng to send them away.


    Gong Tiantian has never been a man who lacks money and is very generous to people.


    But there was a man who refused to leave, no matter how he was sent. The man who brought him said that if he could not stay, he would not take him back.


    The housekeeper told Gong Tiantian. Gong Tiantian went out to have a look and pointed to the young man in white, "eh? Why are you


    This 15-year-old man looks like a little boy in Gong Tiantian''s eyes. Isn''t he the Moyu of Nanfeng pavilion?


    The child is very good-looking, but his family is a little poor, so he was sold to that kind of place.


    He is


    The housekeeper whispered in Gong Tiantian''s ear, "Mr. Hou, this is from Cheng Shangshu. This young man''s family is poor, and his mother is seriously ill. The person who brought him said that if he was driven back, he would be thrown back to his hometown. His family situation is not very good. He also said that he is old friends with Mr. Hou, so I''ll leave him. Mr. Hou, you can make a decision. ¡±


    "Cheng Yan brought you to me?" Palace sweet gas of smile to come out, "he this has a bad intention, when this general is a fool?"


    Mo Yu''s little white face turned red. He didn''t want to come to Gong Tiantian, but his mother''s illness was hanging on him, and the people in Nanfeng hall forced him. He was bound.


    At the moment, hearing Gong Tiantian say so, he is even more ashamed and indignant. "General, don''t be embarrassed. I''ll go home now. I won''t damage the general''s reputation."


    He turned around and walked back. The rope at his feet also tripped him and fell to the ground. The man who tied him was tall and strong, and immediately kicked him, "useless things, you don''t have to go back to Nanfeng hall. Go back with your poor family!"


    He said, he threw away the string of Moyu and kicked him to the side like garbage.


    Mo Yu covered her face and sobbed. Her voice was filled with despair.


    Gong Tiantian frowns, and the teacup flies out of her hand. She hits the big man''s head and makes him fall.


    The man looked back at Gong Tiantian in surprise, "you You... "


    "You what you! When you come to give gifts to our general, you have to have a gift giving attitude. Can you touch my people? I tell you, general, no matter who is behind you, go back and tell him, Mo Yu, I''m staying. If he has any back moves, come as soon as possible. General, I''ll wait in Hou''s mansion! Go away Gong Tiantian roared, and the man''s legs trembled and left the Hou mansion.

 Chapter 819

    Gong Tiantian''s aura is so powerful that everyone, including the housekeeper, is shocked.


    Before Mo Yu could recover, Gong Tiantian stepped down the steps and helped him loosen the rope and shake his feet. "You get up and move to see if it hurts. Do you need to call the doctor? The doctor is in the West hospital."


    Gong Tiantian has been injured for three days since she was a child. When she was a child, her parents raised three doctors at home for the sake of her safety. After they died, all three doctors were raised at home for emergency.


    Mo Yu''s ankle was held by someone, and a stream of heat flowed down to his white skin. He suddenly turned red. He quickly pushed Gong Tiantian''s hand away and stood up. He was still a little flustered, "I I''m all right! Thank you, general


    Palace sweet see he can stand firm, nodded, "should be OK."


    She turned around and was about to leave. Suddenly she thought of something and said to the housekeeper, "well, you can arrange a wing room for him and let him live in the house. Then you can send someone to understand the situation of his family. If you need a doctor to treat his mother, you can ask him. If you need money, you can give it to his family and arrange his family affairs properly, OK?"


    The housekeeper nodded, "good general."


    "General!" Mo Yu stops her behind Gong Tiantian. There is water vapor floating in her eyes, and her heart is beating fiercely. He is anxious to be honest, "don''t do that, general! I was threatened by Cheng Shangshu and sent here, deliberately to discredit the general! It''s troublesome for the general to leave me. I''ll leave later. The general doesn''t have to be involved in my family''s affairs! "


    "Do you have a bad ear or can''t understand? Didn''t the general tell you to stay? You''d better stay in my house! My loyal Marquis''s house is not short of your silver! " Gong Tiantian turns around and holds her head lazily, without a trace of joking in her eyes.


    Of course, she didn''t like to argue with others. After she told the housekeeper to do something, she took a nap.


    When she wakes up, she is full of energy and practices in the training room. After sweating all over, she bathes and changes clothes. When she is busy, there will be a table full of food in front of her.


    Her life in Houfu was not unpleasant.


    Before she had dinner, the housekeeper had already come back and told her about Mo Yu''s family. "General, the little childe''s name was probably not Mo Yu. His family was really poor. Except his old mother, all the relatives in the family were jerks. His mother was controlled by others. I took someone to take his mother out according to the general''s instructions, and then I found a house to settle down. Please help me Doctor, the disease is more serious, that is to say, when I was young, I suffered and suffered, and now I have to use good medicine to recuperate. "


    Gong Tiantian took a chicken leg and bit, "well, it''s a good job. You''ll send someone to take care of his mother. If the people of Nanfeng hall harass them again, you''ll tell them that our general will demolish Nanfeng hall later!"


    Cheng Yan wants to tie Mo Yu to threaten her by asking her about her hobby. It''s ridiculous!


    "But general, when I was on the street today, the people were telling you to keep your face. It''s bad for your reputation." The housekeeper looks embarrassed. He knows Gong Tiantian very well. He knows that Gong Tiantian is good-looking, but he never brings people home.

 Chapter 820

    But those outside who are willing to make rumors don''t think so. People in the market, however, just keep their mouth open and don''t care what the end of those who are made rumors will be.


    Moreover, Gong Tiantian has just inherited the title and is a powerful and capable general of the emperor. Such rumors hurt her a lot.


    Gong Tiantian raised one foot on the stool, bit the chicken leg and said: "it''s not the first day for general ben to keep his face. What are you doing with it! Isn''t that what Cheng Yan wants? I''m going out to clarify? Does anyone believe it? I''m going to beat him up? The emperor will not! What are you doing with these useless things? By the way, go and have a look. Do you want to send rice to Moyu? The child looks much thinner than last time. He thinks he is disobedient and abused. The general still appreciates his temperament. "


    When Gong Tiantian mentions Mo Yu, she smiles.


    The person standing outside the door, however, can''t help rushing in. Mo Yu''s eyes are red, and her hands are tightly clenched into fists. She looks at Gong Tiantian with blood. "General, you don''t have to be like this! You don''t have to pay for the general''s reputation for me. Mo Yu is very grateful for the general''s gift. Mo Yu will leave now. He will never give the general any trouble! "


    "Ah, ah, ah! Come back! Look at you, who are small and thin. You must not have eaten. Come and eat with me before you go. I can''t finish all the food at such a big table! " Gong Tiantian waved the hand that didn''t take chicken leg and waved to Mo Yu.


    Mo Yu looked back at Gong Tiantian with a distorted expression, "general, now Do you still have a good appetite? "


    She has been denounced and slandered by market rumors. Moreover, she is not optimistic about the situation when he was sent to the court.


    He was so worried about her that she even asked him to stay for dinner with her?


    Gong Tiantian chewed a chicken leg, wiped her hand, and then peeled the shrimp. She was talking and didn''t delay eating. She peeled a shrimp and put it in a bowl. She looked up at Mo Yu and said, "why can''t I eat for the people who want to harm me? The cook of my Marquis''s house was robbed from the house of King Han. It was in vain that I asked the emperor for their efforts. "


    In Gong Tiantian''s life, he pursues the four words "hearty". He wants to fight heartily on the battlefield. Even at home, he wants to do whatever he wants.


    She never takes other people''s words for granted. Either she can whip them to shut them up, or she thinks they don''t exist at all.


    She didn''t care that she suffered for the sake of other people''s words.


    Xu is Gong Tiantian''s free and uninhibited, which makes Mo Yu shocked. Maybe, he is really hungry.


    He wanted to apologize to Gong Tiantian and discuss with her how to solve the problem, but he didn''t want to come to dinner with her at the same table.


    The housekeeper set the dishes and chopsticks for him, and laughed happily, "no one has been with the general for a long time. Now that young master Moyu is here, let''s have a good meal with the general. Don''t think about everything else."


    The housekeeper has been waiting on Gong Tiantian for many years and is used to many things.


    At the beginning, she was also worried about Gong Tiantian''s reputation, but Gong Tiantian didn''t care about it. Instead, she was happy. He was left by the old Marquis and was responsible for Gong Tiantian''s daily life. As long as Gong Tiantian was happy, he was worthy of the old Marquis.


    So he never stopped her from doing anything, as long as she was happy.

 Chapter 821

    Mo Yu listened to this, inexplicably some sad, "this so big Hou Fu, no one to accompany the general to eat together?"


    Gong Tiantian was eating while answering him, "after my parents passed away, there was no more. Before you came, the housekeeper often accompanied me to dinner, but most of the time, I ate by myself, but unfortunately, the food was too good for me to finish."


    In front of Gong Tiantian, there are seven or eight delicacies, each of which is very delicious. After eating a chopstick of Squirrel Fish, Mo Yu feels that the taste is very bitter.


    He felt sorry for the woman in front of him. She was the first Marquis of Dongling, but she was so lonely and lonely.


    Mo Yu suddenly thought of a man, he asked in a low voice: "the general''s fiance, long Ze Shizi, won''t often come to accompany the general for military meals?"


    After Mo Yu was ordered by Gong Tiantian to accompany him for a drink, the owner of the museum deliberately found a portrait of long Ze and asked him to imitate long Ze, dress and act like him. The more like he is, the more Gong Tiantian will like him.


    He imitated for a period of time. When Gong Tiantian came to see him again, he was very happy and gave the boss a lot of money.


    At that time, he saw that Gong Tiantian was very fond of Longze, otherwise he would not be so special to Longze.


    She is so special to him. It''s hard for Mo Yu to imagine how good she is to long Ze?


    According to folk legend, their engagement was given by the emperor, and they would become husband and wife in any case.


    Since they will definitely become husband and wife, their relationship should not be too bad, right?


    But looking at Gong Tiantian''s lonely appearance, it seems that long Ze doesn''t come often.


    When Gong Tiantian heard the name, she got angry and patted the chopsticks on the table heavily, which made Mo Yu tremble.


    The housekeeper whispered in Mo Yu''s ear: "young master, don''t mention the name of long Ze Shizi in front of the general."


    Mo Yu was stunned, "I I know! "


    He quickly stood up to make amends to Gong Tiantian, "general, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t..."


    Gong Tiantian sighed, picked up the chopsticks again and began to eat, "you have nothing wrong. I mention it. Longze seldom comes to me, let alone stay to eat with me. I don''t see many of his immortals when I grow up. It''s no difference to say that he''s my fiance."


    Long Ze just walked to the front hall and stood at the door. He heard Gong Tiantian''s saying that he was the fiance. In fact, it was no different from whether he was a fiance or not.


    He was punched in the heart.


    Fengfu stood behind him and looked at him anxiously, feeling distressed for him.


    A cold wind filled her eyes, and she stood in front of the door.


    "What are you doing here?" Gong Tiantian subconsciously put down her feet on the stool, inexplicable rules.


    Mo Yu was lucky to meet long Ze last time, but this is the first time to meet him face to face. Although he thinks he is a bit beautiful, he is also ashamed of himself in front of long Ze''s extraordinary and refined temperament.


    He is not as good as this man, even his shadow.


    Longze is like a fairy in the sky, white clothes, ink hair, silver crown, a solid color collision, the whole person does not have the slightest redundant decoration, is such a cool dust.


    Long Ze''s eyes fell on Mo Yu, and then he looked at Gong Tiantian, "drive this man away."


    In Gong Tiantian''s eyes, long Ze has always been sparing words like gold, let him say two more words, like death.

 Chapter 822

    This time, tonggong told her five words, but none of them was what she liked.


    She saw Mo Yu shake for a while, then grabbed his wrist, pulled him behind him, lazy back to him, "don''t rush, he I stay."


    "He was sent to you by a man with a heart. Do you think about the consequences?" Long Ze''s eyebrows are slightly frowning, and his eyes are fixed on Gong Tiantian''s hand holding Mo Yu.


    "Yes, your uncle sent it? He wanted to send his daughter to you and Mo Yu to me. He thought very well, so I went along with him and left the man behind, waiting for him to give you his daughter. Isn''t that right? " Gong Tiantian said, as if nothing had happened, peeled a shrimp and fed it into her mouth, as if nothing had happened.


    Gong Tiantian''s words, long Ze clenched his right hand, chest slightly undulating, even the housekeeper can see that he is moving.


    But Gong Tiantian is eating, showing that she doesn''t care at all.


    His uncle Does his uncle know what he did?


    He has just been to the Cheng family, and tells his uncle that he only married Gong Tiantian in this life, and will never accept Cheng Shuying as his concubine. If his aunt wants to keep her blood relationship, he will not do anything to hurt her again. He even goes back to plead with his dead mother, but also breaks up with the Cheng family.


    He wanted to appease her, and what he got was her saying?


    Su Yuetong''s words sounded in Longze''s ear. He repressed his heart and said coldly, "the Cheng family won''t do it again in the future. You can send people away and marry me."


    Married two words, he said shaking, but with expectations.


    Unexpectedly, it made Gong Tiantian smile, "are you married? Long Ze, are you cheating yourself or me? How can Cheng''s family give up on you if they don''t die for a day? Still married? We two this engagement, while early cancel! Tomorrow I''ll ask the emperor. Now the world is flat. Tiantian can train and travel around the world. She doesn''t need to be trapped in a small backyard! "


    "You That''s what you think? " Longze''s fingers trembled slightly. In his cold eyes, a thick layer of ice gradually split.


    "What else? Do you think Gong Tiantian has the leisure to lie? I don''t care what you said to your uncle''s family. I haven''t finished my meal yet! If you are interested in sitting down and eating together, go back to Xiangyang palace if you are not interested! " Gong Tiantian drags Mo Yu to his side and says, "have a good meal and don''t worry about other people."


    "General Gong, when my master went to the Cheng family today, he really made a clear distinction with the Cheng family, and ordered someone to go back to the house to prepare for the wedding. It''s too much for you to..." Fengfu knows that Longze won''t say much, but he can''t watch any more.


    Why is Gong Tiantian unwilling to care more about Longze''s sufferings?


    Mo Yu is closer to Longze. He can feel the chill all over him. He can''t help shivering. He doesn''t dare to make a sound between Gong Tiantian and Longze, but he always feels sorry for Gong Tiantian after watching Longze go.


    He looked at Gong Tiantian, "general Gong, long Shizi seems to care about you."


    The housekeeper echoed, "who says it''s not! Shizi just doesn''t like to talk very much, otherwise he won''t come here specially. He tells the general that he has solved the Cheng family''s problems, which should be put in the past, but Shizi won''t do it. "


    The housekeeper can see that Longze is also attentive.


    But Gong Tiantian is very dissatisfied with this, and even takes long Ze away. In fact, it''s very hurtful, but long Ze won''t explain and just goes away.

 Chapter 823

    Gong Tiantian was angry before she had enough to eat. "Are you two my people or his people? Housekeeper, why don''t you look at what the Cheng family did to me before? What did he do to me for the sake of the Cheng family? And you, Moyu! You were sent by the Cheng family. What''s the intention of the Cheng family? Don''t you know? If you have a bad heart, do I still have a reputation? "


    Gong Tiantian took a chopstick fish and suddenly thought, "I don''t seem to have any reputation Ah! No matter what love is


    Gong Tiantian asks Mo Yu to have a good meal with her. Mo Yu sits beside her like a needle. But I don''t know why. It''s always easy to get along with her.


    She didn''t have the airs of an important official of the imperial court, and her dignity was restrained when she ate.


    Just like a boy from an ordinary family, his mouth is full of oil when eating. Mo Yu can''t see it. He takes a handkerchief and wipes Gong Tiantian''s mouth. He wipes it carefully and sighs helplessly: "the general should pay attention to it, otherwise the oil will drop on his clothes."


    Gong Tiantian looks at the man who cleans her mouth. She is stunned. She has no reason to warm her heart.


    When Mo Yu finished wiping it for her, she was still staring at others. Mo Yu was scared. "General, am I Offended you? "


    Although he was sent to serve Gong Tiantian, Gong Tiantian didn''t mean it. He was lonely, so he was asked to eat with him.


    And he


    I also forget that Gong Tiantian is a woman with engagement. Her fiance just left.


    "No!" Gong Tiantian shook his head. "It''s been a long time since no one has treated me like you."


    At least after her parents died, no one wiped her mouth for fear that the oil would drip on her clothes.


    "General Gong..."


    Mo Yu felt a ray of sadness from her words.


    Gong Tiantian disappears after dinner and strolls in the mansion. Mo Yu comes to Hou''s mansion for the first time. The majestic and magnificent scenery of Hou''s mansion amazes him.


    It seems that you can see the epitome of the beautiful scenery of mountains and rivers here. It is said that after Chu Yihan ascended the throne, he had to renovate the Houfu for Gong Tiantian. I don''t know what style it was.


    The moonlight is good tonight. Gong Tiantian is in the mood to have a drink and let people send wine to Luoshui Pavilion. Luoshui Pavilion is a first floor building near the lake. The second floor is hanging on the lake. There is a delicate and beautiful Pavilion.


    Mo Yu follows Gong Tiantian to Luoshui Pavilion. The pavilion is well ventilated on three sides and inlaid with a thousand night pearls. The top of the pavilion is decorated with glazed tiles. At night, there is no need to light a candle. Here, with a trace of moonlight, you can take care of each other. It''s so beautiful.


    Gong Tiantian sits on the ground. Mo Yu stands in front of the pavilion and looks down. Her eyes are full of curiosity. "This place is absolutely beautiful. Among the Marquis''s mansion, it will be majestic and magnificent, but this place is different and unique."


    "You mean it''s luxurious here!" Holding a pot of wine, Gong Tiantian took a sip and explained to Mo Yu, "this Luoshui pavilion was built by my father for my mother. My mother said casually that she likes the beautiful pavilion built by the lake. My father found thousands of night pearls to decorate it. It''s shining at night. My father doesn''t understand elegance, but cherish my mother. This is the most luxurious place in the mansion It''s over. "


    She can remember that when she was a child, when her father repaired the pavilion, he turned over the family background of Hou''s house.


    At last, she was very happy, but knowing that her father had spent so much money, she scolded her father for his good life.

 Chapter 824

    She can remember that when she was a child, when her father repaired the pavilion, he turned over the family background of Hou''s house.


    At last, she was very happy, but knowing that her father had spent so much money, she scolded her father for his good life.


    Although her father was criticized, he was still happy, because this pavilion made her mother happy. For him, her mother happy is the best.


    Mo Yu sat next to Gong Tiantian and listened carefully. His eyes, like his name, were shining with admiration. "The general''s parents, are really in love!"


    "Yes, so after my father died, my mother died for him." Gong Tiantian took a mouthful of it, and her eyes were filled with sadness.


    The ground was covered with a thick golden carpet. Gong Tiantian went to the ground and looked up at the bright moon. Every time she came here, she would miss her parents. When her parents were still there, she was also a little girl loved by others.


    "It reminds the general of sad things. I''m sorry..." I''m sorry in my eyes.


    "No matter, I miss them too. It''s good for you to talk with me. I''m used to it by myself. Today, I feel very bored." Gong Tiantian smiles and puts her hands behind her head.


    Mo Yu looked at her smile and thought it was the most beautiful face in the world.


    And he was very pleased to make her laugh.


    He always felt that he was incompetent, reduced to that kind of place, and could not cure his mother''s illness and give her a stable life. But now, he could make a woman like Gong Tiantian laugh, and he felt happy from the bottom of his heart.


    Gong Tiantian is slightly drunk, so she goes to sleep on the ground. After she falls asleep, Mo Yu takes a quilt for her to cover it, sits beside her and accompanies her all night.


    It seems that when someone is around her, she sleeps very well.


    The next day Gong Tiantian wakes up and wants to go to the morning court. He tells Mo Yu to be casual in the house. As in his own home, his mother''s illness will be cured by her, and his future affairs will not worry him.


    She arranged for him so well that he could not help asking her why she was so good to him.


    Gong Tiantian, holding the whip, turned around and said with a smile, "maybe I''ll be happy if you stay with me for a while. "


    Mo Yu stood in the yard, staring at her back for a long time. He said with a smile: "general, you are so stupid! That''s good, too. "


    Such a silly woman, not afraid that he would harm her, left him behind.


    Just because he accompanied her to say a few words, after a meal, he could solve all the troubles for him. How could he have the heart to be a pawn for such a good, stupid girl?


    After Gong Tiantian left, Mo Yu told the housekeeper that she wanted to visit her mother, so the housekeeper sent someone to accompany him. He was still in the house after he came back.


    But later, the palace sent someone. It was Wei Zeyan who said that he was ordered to capture Moyu into the palace. The housekeeper was flustered and asked Wei Zeyan, "commander Wei, what happened in the palace? Our general, she... "


    "She is making trouble with the emperor! The emperor asked me to take this man into the palace and share it with him. This boy can''t stay here. Otherwise, the emperor will cut your general''s title sooner or later. The emperor is very angry with your general today. " Wei Zeyan whispered to the housekeeper.


    When he said that, the housekeeper couldn''t stop him from taking Mo Yu into the palace.

 Chapter 825

    He explained to Mo Yu in embarrassment: "young master, you see, before the general entered the palace, he told you that no one should hurt you, but now the general is played by ginseng, and the emperor is angry. This..."


    Mo Yu light smile, "housekeeper don''t have to worry, I will enter the palace, explain clearly for the general."


    "Thank you very much!" The housekeeper saw that Mo Yu was not a bad person, so when Gong Tiantian left him, he didn''t stop him.


    Mo Yu took out a jade pendant from her arms. The jade pendant looked very ordinary, not even jade. It might have been carved with a bright stone. The hand was rough, but the jade pendant was carved into a monkey, vivid and interesting.


    Mo Yu said, "the general used to say that he lost a toy when he was a child. I felt sad for a long time. I carved it for her again. I didn''t do it very well. I gave it to the general to enjoy. I hope the Housekeeper will hand it over to him."


    "This Don''t you want to enter the palace? You can give it to the general yourself. " The housekeeper had some doubts.


    "It''s not easy for me to get close to the general when I''m in the palace. I''m afraid it will cause her trouble. I went to visit my mother today. She''s much better. Thank the housekeeper and the general for everything they arranged for me. Mo Yu can''t repay me." Mo Yu bowed deeply to the housekeeper and then followed Wei Zeyan.


    The housekeeper held the little monkey in his hand. He always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell.


    It''s so easy for him to wait until it''s dark. When Gong Tiantian comes back, she is covered with blood, which scares him.


    "General! General, you have gone to the palace. Why are you injured! Is it serious! Call the doctor. Call the doctor quickly. " The housekeeper was so anxious that he gave orders to his servants.


    "It''s not my blood." Gong Tiantian''s face is pale, her eyes are lonely, and she doesn''t know where she is looking.


    The housekeeper looked behind her. Li Ergou and a man were carrying a stretcher. There seemed to be a man lying on the stretcher and covered with white cloth. The housekeeper was frightened and said, "this Er Gou, what''s going on! "


    Li Ergou sighed with deep regret, "young master Moyu was brought into the palace. In order to prove the general''s innocence, he was killed on the main hall."


    "He was forced to death! He was forced to die Gong Tiantian turns around, two clusters of anger burning in her eyes.


    She opened the white cloth on Mo Yu''s body and looked at his pale face. There was a big blood hole in his forehead. The blood had scabbed on his head. His white clothes were full of blood.


    It''s all his blood


    Gong Tiantian stroked his face lightly. There was no temperature. It was cold enough.


    When she saw him in the morning, he watched her go out with a smile and said that he would eat and drink with her today.


    But now


    He''s a corpse!


    "This What''s going on! " The housekeeper is in the clouds.


    "General Gong, young master Moyu is dead. Please forgive me. The emperor allows you to take care of his affairs, and his family will be treated well." Muxiu follows Li Ergou to convey Chu Yihan''s will.


    In today''s hall, Gong Tiantian makes a big noise and is driven out by Chu Yihan.


    If Su Yuetong hadn''t pleaded with her, Chu Yihan would have cut her title and demoted her to a commoner.


    She really went too far.


    It was the first time that Dongling was interrupted in the early days of the emperor''s reign in the hundreds of years since the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    Mo Yu is instructed by Cheng Yan to frame Gong Tiantian, saying that she is filthy.

 Chapter 826

    However, he exposes Cheng Yan''s conspiracy one by one. Finally, to prove his innocence, he touches the pillar and dies, so as to preserve Gong Tiantian''s reputation.


    Gong Tiantian is stimulated in the main hall and quarrels with Chu Yihan.


    After so many years, they were friends, superior and subordinate, monarch and minister, or the first time they quarreled so much. Chu Yihan lost face and detained Gong Tiantian in the palace. It was su Yuetong who finally released her.


    Gong Tiantian turned around and looked at Mu Xiu laughably. "People are already dead. If you do a good job and take care of your family, will you be worthy of him? He also has a mother, he is also the son of other people''s family! Cheng Yan used him to set me up, but he was only reduced to the Minister of the Ministry of officials, and was fined for one year? Is the emperor so rash about this living human life? And what''s the difference between the group of civil servants headed by Leng Yi and the group of executioners who want to protect Cheng Yan''s life? "


    "General Gong, be careful!" Mu Xiu coldly reminded Gong Tiantian, "you''ve contradicted the emperor enough today. If the empress didn''t plead for mercy, the emperor would have killed the general. How could a minister contradict you like that? General Gong, young master Moyu has traded his life for your innocence. If you cherish it, you should take good care of your reputation in the future! He gave you this reputation with his life


    "Yes, he bought it with his life! He doesn''t have a deep friendship with me. I just gave him some silver to help him take care of his mother, so he could save his life for me. I shed my blood for Dongling River and mountain, and I didn''t flinch. What did the emperor do! Our former friendship in the army, his fairness and justice Gong Tiantian roars angrily.


    An uneven heart is agitated in the chest. She is in pain. She wants to kill the bastard Cheng Yan with a big knife now!


    Mo Yu is dead. He is just demoted and punished. He is still sitting at home!


    She is not willing, not willing!


    "General Gong!" Mu Xiu drinks coldly. He wants to dissuade Gong Tiantian, but finds that he has nothing to say.


    Gong Tiantian''s contributions to Chu Yihan and Dongling River and mountain are real. She went to the battlefield with her father when she was ten years old, and fought with Chu Yihan when she was a teenager. She has made great achievements in the war. How many times has she worked hard for the city, and the Dongling River and mountain are stable.


    But she


    Muxiu didn''t say any more and went back to the palace with a cavity of helplessness.


    Gong Tiantian asks Li Ergou to put Mo Yu''s body in the yard. She sits on the steps and looks at Mo Yu.


    The housekeeper wiped his tears with his sleeve and handed Mo Yu''s little monkey to Gong Tiantian, "general, this is what Mr. Mo Yu asked me to give you before he entered the palace. He said that you lost a toy when you were a child, and he made a new one for you. It''s not good, so you can keep it for fun."


    Gong Tiantian''s eyes were red. When she picked up the little monkey, her tears fell down and fell on Mo Yu''s face.


    She held Mo Yu''s hand in front of her chest, holding his hand and crying bitterly.


    She suffered, she hated!


    He can''t take revenge for Mo Yu, and he can''t be alone. Maybe Cheng Yan will find her trouble in the future!


    She doesn''t understand Chu Yihan''s dilemma. When he ascended the throne, he wanted to stabilize the old ministers of the former dynasty, and couldn''t indulge her and protect her as before.


    But she was still angry!


    Angry that he is incompetent, he can''t kill Cheng Yan''s family. Instead, he falls into their trap everywhere. Finally, he lets Mo Yu pay the price of her life to protect her.

 Chapter 827

    For the first time, Gong Tiantian felt that she was so incompetent. She was so tall that she convinced 100000 soldiers in the army by her ability. She regarded her as a general and led the army to fight the wilderness and level the frontier. Many ambitious people were afraid of her and were afraid to meet her on the battlefield.


    She felt that her life was brilliant, but she couldn''t cope with this killing court.


    In today''s hall, Chu Yihan said that she was reckless and ignorant, and that she could not share your worries with the emperor. This sentence deeply hurt her.


    Because Chu Yihan is an emperor, she is willing to hand over the military power held by the loyal and brave Marquis''s house for generations. Because she is loyal to the king, she is never afraid of what will happen if she breaks the sky.


    She used to be so arrogant and unrestrained, but now


    Palace sweet cry more and more uncomfortable, has been rubbing Mo Yu''s hand, also can''t pass his body temperature to him.


    She was immersed in sadness, but also did not notice, a white figure, standing under the eaves opposite her, looked at her for a long time.


    Long Ze watched her mourn for Mo Yu and cry for his death. It was as painful as being whipped by Gong Tiantian. Her tears fell on his heart drop by drop.


    She never cried for him. She would only lose her temper with him and yell to cancel her engagement with him. She would never marry him in her life.


    But she cried for another man.


    He has been with her for 20 years, not as good as the man she has known for months


    "Master, don''t you go in and talk to general Gong?" The wind floats to see the lonesome in the eyes of long Ze, can''t help heartache.


    Long Ze shook his head, "back to the house."


    "Young master, general Gong, she may not have anything to do with this person. Maybe it''s just..."


    "Back to the house!"


    Long Ze''s deep and hoarse voice is especially oppressive in this silent night.


    Jingren palace.


    Su Yuetong drags Chu Yihan from the imperial study. At the moment, he has finished bathing. Instead of going to bed, he stands in front of the window and looks into the distance.


    Su Yuetong encircles his waist from behind, the soft small face rubs on his back, "nine elder brothers still think palace sweet?"


    "What do you want her to do! I wish she would go away and never come up again! " Chu Yi Han said coldly, with anger in his tone.


    Su Yuetong said, "Gong Tiantian''s temper is not suitable for staying in the court. Nine elder brothers might as well let her go to the wild in the mountains!"


    "Do you think I''m wrong? Are you questioning me Chu Yi Han turns around and forcefully pinches Su Yue Tong''s arm to ask a way.


    "Pain! Brother nine, I''m not Gong Tiantian. You have the strength to send it to her! " Su Yuetong pain frown, Chu Yihan quickly released his hand, turned to gently hold her, "sorry, I reckless."


    "You see, you''ll be reckless sometimes, not to mention Gong Tiantian who doesn''t have a good temper." Su Yuetong raised her head and blinked at him. Her eyelashes trembled like butterfly wings. "Ninth brother, don''t you forget that Gong Tiantian developed such a temperament only when she was young and stimulated in the battlefield? And her demons can''t be controlled! Although she didn''t get sick in the temple today, she always I''m dying for my country. "


    "What sacrifice for the country!" Chu Yi flashed a trace of displeasure in his eyes. "Her illness has been restrained for her for so many years. It''s no big deal! But she didn''t get sick today. I was really embarrassed when the court questioned my treatment of Cheng Yan! "


    It''s not that he, the emperor, can''t accept criticism, but Gong Tiantian is too ignorant. She doesn''t understand that he wants to use Cheng Yan to balance the court. Is that why he wrongs her for a while?

 Chapter 828

    The man who died for her touching the pillar also asked Mu Xiu to take care of his family and compensate him.


    If she and Cheng Yan don''t deal with each other, why should she be in a hurry to force him to order Cheng Yan to be dealt with? This is obviously what the old ministers of the former dynasty and Cheng Yan wanted to see.


    She couldn''t stop her temper, and she hit the spot again and again.


    He can tolerate her in private, but how can he play in court?


    "So I don''t think Gong Tiantian is suitable for going to court." Su Yuetong pretends to be very serious and analyzes with Chu Yihan.


    Chu Yi Han stretched out his hand to play on her forehead for a while, "again a minister concubine try?"


    "A little bit!" Su Yuetong spat out her tongue. "I just feel that Gong Tiantian''s river lake atmosphere is too heavy. How can she get along in such a treacherous place as chaotang without her support? Long Ze is also an immortal who has nothing to do with the world. Gong Tiantian is in the middle of it and is in a lot of trouble. Nine elder brother, during this period of time, it''s better not to let her go to court. She''s in a bad mood, so let her stay at home for a while. "


    "I''ve asked her to meditate at home." Chu Yi cold voice way.


    Thinking of Gong Tiantian, he still has a headache.


    "I''ll go out of the Palace tomorrow to see him, and let brother Jiu stop worrying about him."


    Su Yuetong helps Chu Yihan to sit on the soft couch and reaches out his hand to gently knead his head, so that his tight nerves can relax.


    Chu Yihan is also gradually sleepy. After two people lie down, Su Yuetong is very pleased to see Chu Yihan''s sweet sleep, but she touches her flat stomach, and mumbles, "when can I have a child?"


    If she used to be princess Han, she would not worry about having children. She and Jiuge were still very young.


    And she doesn''t know if Jiuge likes children.


    But now


    She is his only queen, he does not have three palaces and six courtyards, no other concubines, the hope of continuous heirs, only fell on her.


    As an emperor, he must have an heir to inherit the great rule. If she could give birth to a child earlier, it would also make him feel at ease earlier, so that there would be no gossip in the former dynasty and the latter palace!


    Su Yuetong felt his stomach, mouth broken read, a careless was pressed in the body.


    She suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the man who had just fallen asleep. "Ninth brother, you..."


    "Can you think of a child by yourself?" In the dark, Chu Yihan''s voice is sexy and hoarse.


    Su Yuetong was seduced almost for a moment, lingering all night, Su Yuetong didn''t sleep until dawn.


    I don''t know why Chu Yihan is so fierce. When he went to the court, he was full of energy. He couldn''t see the appearance of being tired all night.


    Su Yuetong, the empress, was relaxed. She wanted to sleep in and live a happy life.


    But she still has to go and have a look at Gong Tiantian.


    It was already noon when she arrived at the Zhongyong Marquis''s house. She entered the door and waited. The housekeeper came in a hurry, panting, "I''m here Queen! Lady, Wan''an


    Su Yuetong is an old acquaintance. After closing the door, he doesn''t pay attention to etiquette and rules. He asked him, "what about Gong Tiantian? She said, "I''ll go out again."


    The housekeeper was afraid of Su Yuetong''s blame, so he said: "Lady Mingjian, my general, she She just went to bury young master Moyu. "


    Su Yuetong pursed her lips. "It''s like this."


    Then she should wait for her in the house.

 Chapter 829

    In the Cemetery outside the city, the housekeeper chose a good place for Mo Yu. In the quiet place in the mountains, there was no one to disturb. The important thing was that the way up was convenient.


    Mo Yu''s mother is old and weak. If she wants to see him in the future, she can come directly by car.


    It was supposed to be done by the servants, but Gong Tiantian insisted on coming by herself. When she finished digging the pit, she opened the lid of the coffin and took a look at Mo Yu. The wound on his face had been cleaned up and put on pure white clothes. Now she looks like a quiet and quiet child.


    Gong Tiantian''s eyes are slightly red, "nail the coffin."


    "Yes, general!"


    Li Ergou and the people who brought him nailed the coffin and put it down. Gong Tiantian came to fill the coffin himself.


    Li Ergou looked at the mud on her body and advised her several times, "general, let''s do these rough jobs!"


    Gong Tiantian ignored them, but Li Ergou saw that the general, who never cried, shed tears as he filled the earth.


    When the tomb is finished, Gong Tiantian''s eyes are red with tears.


    She knelt down in front of Mo Yu''s grave and kowtowed him three times before she took someone to leave.


    Her red dress was covered with a layer of white cloth, and the whole person didn''t look energetic.


    Li Ergou is ready to help her at any time, but his eyes are much better than hers. He saw master Longze from a long distance, holding an umbrella and walking towards Gong Tiantian in the drizzle. Li Ergou exclaimed excitedly: "general, the son of heaven is coming! He''s here to pick you up! "


    In the past, Gong Tiantian''s favorite was Longze. He didn''t know how happy he was when he saw Longze. Although he didn''t tell Longze, when he drank with them in private, he held the wine jar as Longze. He was very infatuated.


    Li Ergou thought Gong Tiantian would be happy to see long Ze, but she passed him by without saying a word.


    Long Ze''s right hand to hold Gong Tiantian''s hand, but found her hands full of soil, also contaminated with the smell of soil, long Ze''s eyes slightly cool, let go after going to get a handkerchief, Gong Tiantian but to his action hook lip taunt, "dirty son, I''m sorry! I''m a dirty general. I''d better not touch him, so that I won''t dirty my hands. "


    "General..." Li Ergou felt that the atmosphere was not right and said, "general, the son of the world should be here to meet you! We all come here on horseback. Now it''s raining and we don''t have a hat. Shizi has brought a carriage. I''ll give it back to you. Why don''t you go back with Shizi? "


    Li Ergou has been loyal to Gong Tiantian for many years. He thinks about whether she is a woman or she plans for her carefully.


    Gong Tiantian looks at long Ze. He is always so cold and can''t say a word of comfort. She doesn''t know what he is doing now.


    Seeing his hand with a little bit of mud, and looking at his own mud, Gong Tiantian doesn''t want to go with him.


    After all, she has something else to do with him.


    The bright cloud will be defiled by the mud on the ground.


    Now Suze got on the bus and said, "I didn''t come straight to comfort him when it rained."


    "No, it''s not good to dirty Shizi''s car!" Gong Tiantian left him coldly.


    Long Ze did not let go, he slightly frowned, "when do you want to be angry, this person has died, you already buried him, why not do well to help yourself, also be regarded as helping him."

 Chapter 830

    "Perfect?" Gong Tiantian seems to have heard some funny words, "Shizi, it''s really easy to say that it''s not you who died. You can say whatever you want! And it was your uncle who killed him! How did your aunt and cousin treat me when your uncle hurt me several times? Don''t you know? Or are you blind, willing to be hoodwinked, and then treat Gong Tiantian as a dog you call to come and go? All the time I have to beg for mercy in front of you? "


    "I didn''t!" Long Ze shook his head. He didn''t think so.


    He knew that the Cheng family was not right, and his uncle''s family were over attentive.


    But she was also as blazing as fire, whipping their whole family, fighting fiercely with his uncle in the court. There was no turning point between them.


    And this dead Mo Yu


    He is very innocent, with his life to protect Gong Tiantian.


    "Long Ze, I''d like to know. Do you have a heart? Since when, you are no longer long Ze I know, you will not accompany me to play, only blindly blame me for acting rashly, and then protect your cousin''s family! You say you want to marry me, but why do you want to marry me? Because you like me? Or is it just an agreement between our parents, the emperor''s marriage? If you don''t like me, you don''t have to marry me. Gong Tiantian is not a woman that your cousin likes to pester. We can break our engagement and live our own lives without interfering with each other. Even if we meet in the future, I won''t turn against you. "


    Gong Tiantian finished and touched her heart. She was in pain here, but if she didn''t say these words, she was more painful!


    She doesn''t like pestering. If she wants to keep pestering with Longze, she would rather make it clear.


    Even if it was to break the engagement, she felt a little better.


    Long Ze''s hand holding the umbrella trembled slightly. His eyes were filled with ice and snow. There was no temperature in his voice. "What I did, can''t you see? Why should I marry you, you don''t know? "


    "I don''t know! Long Ze, you''re not my enemy, so I won''t guess your mind. If you don''t say, we''ll go to the Palace tomorrow and ask the emperor to break the engagement. There''s no need to torture you for a long time. " Gong Tiantian put down these words and left.


    Drizzle, her vigorous posture in the rain also appears yingzi Sasa, always so crisp.


    She will never stop to see why Longze is not right, why he is so cold, why he does not enter the court or the battlefield, but only appears beside her when she needs to.


    Long Ze''s hands covered with mud clenched his fist tightly, and an impulse in his eyes broke the ice.


    For the first time, he wanted to tell Gong Tiantian everything regardless of everything. He wanted to marry her and protect her. He would not let her go to such a dangerous place as the battlefield and hurt her any more.


    But he No!


    If her demons are not eliminated, he will keep the secret forever.


    Long Ze went to the cemetery, found the tombstone of Mo Yu, looked at the cold tomb, bowed slightly and said, "thank you."


    Zhongyong Marquis''s house.


    When Gong Tiantian came back, she was drenched and sneezed several times when she came in. The housekeeper was so scared that she prepared hot water for her to take a bath.


    Su Yuetong looked at her red nose and found several kinds of medicine from the space. After the housekeeper cooked them, she threw them into the bath bucket. When Gong Tiantian took off her outer clothes and was about to soak them in, she smelled the smell of medicine floating out and said, "what''s the smell! Take it away

 Chapter 831

    "Medicine! You go down quickly! " Su Yuetong changed her regular clothes and pressed Gong Tiantian into the bath bucket.


    Gong Tiantian ouch, smelling the more and more strong smell of the medicine, Gong Tiantian immediately wanted to get up and was pressed back by Su Yuetong. Su Yuetong said, "please take good care of yourself as a woman, OK? After years of cold invasion and long rain, you can take a good bath for me. "


    "Oh." Palace sweet listless should a, slant head to pour in bath bucket.


    "Did you bury Mo Yu alive?" Su Yuetong moved a stool, sat beside her and asked.


    Gong Tiantian was too lazy to open her eyes.


    "Did you meet Longze?"


    "Yes."


    "Did ronze tell you anything?"


    "Yes?"


    "What did you return?"


    "I want to cancel my engagement with him."


    "Gong Tiantian, do you have a hole in your head! Long Zedu went to the graveyard to find you. Do you even want to cancel your engagement with him? Can''t you see that he cares about you? " Su Yuetong pokes Xiagong Tiantian''s head, and hates that iron is not steel.


    Gong Tiantian snorted coldly, "I can''t see. I just want to Kill Cheng Yan''s family and avenge Mo Yu! "


    Gong Tiantian''s eyes suddenly become fierce, bloodthirsty light gushing out, Su Yuetong can see that she is not a heart attack, but really want to kill them!


    She low way: "now Dynasty hall is not steady, you can''t rashly attack them."


    Otherwise, Chu Yihan can''t protect her.


    But Cheng Yan''s family just took advantage of this and repeatedly angered Gong Tiantian. Gong Tiantian couldn''t bear it and fell in the trap every time. This time, Mo Yu sacrificed her life to save her reputation. What about next time?


    "I know I can''t do it, so to break the engagement with Longze is to solve the problem once and for all! Cheng Yan, aiming at me, is nothing more than marrying his daughter to Longze. As long as I don''t hold the title of Longze''s fiancee, how can they make trouble! It''s none of my business


    Gong Tiantian stretches her arms and falls into the bath bucket. She relaxes her whole body and mind. It seems that she has figured out a big event and feels comfortable all over.


    Su Yuetong bit her lip. What she said is right, but she can''t let the Cheng family succeed!


    No one knows better than her that there is a bigger conspiracy behind this. What the other party wants is not just Gong Tiantian and long Ze breaking their engagement!


    What the other party wants is Cheng Shuying''s life, and Gong Tiantian''s life!


    Although she can''t think of who is behind the control, she suspects Yu Wenshu, who is now imprisoned in Shanghe palace. Her hand can''t be so long.


    The only thing she can do now is to persuade Gong Tiantian to be with Longze. As long as they are united, no one can beat them!


    Su Yuetong seized Gong Tiantian''s hand and advised her, "you must not be reckless. Have you forgotten how long Ze took care of you when you were a child? Long Ze is more nervous than your parents when you hurt yourself. Here, you''ve been wearing this kerchief for so many years. Isn''t it because long Ze gave it to you? "


    "Give it back to me!" Gong Tiantian grabs Su Yuetong''s handkerchief, baby like Chuai in front of her chest, and examines Su Yuetong, "who let you move my handkerchief?"


    Su Yuetong laughs angrily. Gong Tiantian, a rude man, doesn''t care much about his image. But there is a piece of handkerchief hidden in his clothes all the time. He can''t bear to use it. He can''t bear to dirty it, and he won''t let people touch it.

 Chapter 832

    She promised that it didn''t matter who hit her, but if anyone accidentally touched the dirty handkerchief, she would definitely kill that person.


    Su Yuetong looked at the way she protected her calf and thought it was ridiculous. "You see, she said that she wanted to terminate her engagement with Longze. When she was a child, she gave you a handkerchief, but she didn''t have anything. You were like a baby."


    "Shut up! It''s not the same! Long Ze in those days is the same as he is now It''s not the same! " Gong Tiantian is holding a handkerchief. Through the pure white silk, she seems to see the pretty little brother in her childhood.


    He''s good-looking, white and can laugh, especially when he smiles.


    She is lively and likes to jump up and down. Long Ze follows her all the time. He is afraid that if she gets hurt accidentally, he will appear immediately, bandage her wound and go home with her.


    When I was young, my father didn''t care much about her. It was because there was long Ze beside her that he loved her more than anyone else, so he let her wander outside.


    When she was a child, she was used to the existence of long Ze. Even when she went to the battlefield, she would bring back the best booty she had gained. Long Ze would treasure the things she gave him, and then care about whether she was hurt in the battlefield, and even want to go with her.


    But Longze''s elder brother died in the battle. The Xiangyang king said that he would not let Longze go out to fight any more and asked him to keep the Xiangyang King''s fragrance, so he had to wait for her to come back in Jiangdu.


    Their past, all is well, only after she is ill


    When she wakes up and sees Longze again, he will be different from before.


    He became indifferent, no longer laugh, no longer follow her, all the way carefully protect her.


    He only holds his shuobing Qin and plays it all day.


    When he practiced the piano, he was so skillful that no one could beat him. He was almost immortal in the eyes of everyone.


    But Gong Tiantian can''t get close to such a Longze any more.


    Su Yuetong, lying beside Gong Tiantian, recalled with her, frowned and analyzed: "long Ze has loved you since childhood, but after you got sick, he changed Does it have anything to do with your illness? "


    Su Yuetong glared. "You see, your demons are not healed, but as soon as you hear the sound of Longze''s zither, it''s OK. Longze uses zither as a weapon to control people''s hearts and help you suppress demons. He It''s not for you


    Su Yuetong suddenly stood up and found that Gong Tiantian had jumped out of the bath bucket. She was about to run out when she was dressed.


    "Hello! What are you doing? " Su Yuetong catches up with Gong Tiantian.


    Gong Tiantian said in a hurry, "I''ll ask him!"


    Su Yuetong did not say, she really did not remember.


    In the past, long Ze was not proficient in temperament, but later he went to worship Taoist Zhen as a teacher and learned Qingxinyin. Was it to help her control her demons that he became like this?


    Sweet palace suddenly thought of this may come down.


    Longze Ronze!


    Did he really sacrifice for her?


    "General, where are you going?" The housekeeper saw Gong Tiantian rushing into the rain again and stamped her feet in a hurry.


    Su Yuetong could not catch up with her, but she rushed back to the palace.


    She always thinks that this idea is right, and the more she thinks about it, the more likely it is.


    Gong Tiantian rushes to Xiangyang palace. Long Ze is playing the piano in the courtyard. His music is always cold. People will feel chilly when they listen to it. However, his music has an excellent calming effect on Gong Tiantian.

 Chapter 833

    As long as he plays the piano for her, all her hot emotions can be combed. She will not want to kill madly, and she can''t control her injuries.


    Under the eaves of the light rain, long Ze, dressed in white, sits on the ground, caressing Shuo Bing in his hand, and the music of the piano is full of sadness.


    He seems to be covered with a layer of cold, people dare not close.


    As soon as Gong Tiantian came to him, he felt a chill, and the sound of Longze stopped suddenly.


    Long Ze looked back and saw that she was all wet, and her eyebrows were twisted gently. "What''s the matter?"


    He got up and gave her a handkerchief to wipe her face. She was much taller than an ordinary woman, but in front of him, she only reached his shoulder.


    His meticulous movements were the same as usual, except that he looked cold and cherished her as before.


    But why


    He never laughed at her, never spoke soft words, never as warm as before?


    He''s so cold.


    Gong Tiantian grabs his hand. Even if she is all wet, she is as hot as fire. There is a kind of unspeakable emotion in her eyes, "Longze, I want to ask you."


    "What?"


    "You Why did you go to worship Taoist Zhen at the beginning? Because his piano skill is unparalleled in the world, and he is proficient in string killing, so you will go? But you''ve always been defensive. You don''t kill people with the music? Are you going to learn Qingxinyin because Is it because of me? " Gong Tiantian grabs Longze''s hand hard, and his mood is unstable.


    But for the first time, she also felt flustered in long Ze.


    What''s he panicking about?


    Long Ze turned around and didn''t even look at her, which made her more confused. Gong Tiantian chased him around, even hugged his waist and asked him, "long Ze, you answer me! Is that right! Are you going to worship Taoist Zhen for me? You''ve been learning Arts all these years. Is it because of me that you''ve become like this? Long Ze, say it


    Long Ze''s avoidance makes Gong Tiantian''s blood boil, but he is more and more uneasy.


    Gong Tiantian pressed him for a long time. He frowned and refused to speak. His face sank. He even tried to push Gong Tiantian away. However, Gong Tiantian stood on tiptoe and held his face close to him. He forced him to ask: "long Ze, answer me! Is that right! Are you doing it for me? Say it


    She wondered what had happened to him all these years?


    What made the warm smile on his face disappear? What made him become cold and inhumane now, which made her hard to approach.


    Long Ze was in a restless mood. When he couldn''t reach Shuo Bing, he almost blurted out.


    But the more Gong Tiantian pressed him, the more confused he was. When he couldn''t suppress his emotions, his internal power surged up like the waves and ran around in his meridians.


    He pushed Gong Tiantian away. Yungong forced his internal power down and said coldly, "it''s not! Master is excellent at playing piano. I''m willing to practice with him. Naturally Stand aloof from the world


    Even if he is now appointed as a general, it is just a nominal title. Although he has taken over the military power of Gong Tiantian, he has no real power.


    He was always far away from the court and kept his inner peace. Only in this way could he continue to practice Qingxinyin.


    "You volunteered, so you didn''t get close to me anymore? Ronze, do you still like me? Do you really want to marry me? " Gong Tiantian''s hands are powerless.

 Chapter 834

    The person who should have been valiant is just red eyed now, waiting for Longze to answer.


    But she didn''t know what kind of pain Longze was suffering. She couldn''t wait for his answer, so she turned and rushed into the heavy rain.


    She ran away without looking back.


    Longze recuperates his internal breathing, and when he comes slowly, he reaches out to Gong Tiantian, "Tiantian!"


    He called a name he hadn''t called for a long time.


    Her name is Tiantian. When she was a child, she was a very sweet little girl.


    Remembering when they were young, long Ze couldn''t suppress his emotions. He spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    He watched Gong Tiantian go away. She ran so far that he couldn''t catch up with her.


    Su Yuetong went back to the palace to find Chu Yihan, but Wei Zeyan stopped her at the door of the imperial study and said with a handsome face: "the emperor is discussing business. It''s inconvenient to see people."


    "Wei Zeyan, who am I?" Su Yuetong raised her eyebrows at him.


    "Queen." Wei Zeyan looked ahead without squinting.


    "Then you go in now and announce that I want to see the emperor."


    "The queen can''t stop the emperor from discussing with the minister." Wei Zeyan still does not give Su Yuetong a good face, but also afraid of her hard break, moved in front of her and blocked her.


    Su Yuetong looked back at Cailing, "is this the person you chose? See, he deliberately stopped your master and didn''t give you any face. "


    As soon as Su Yuetong said it, Cailing looked up at Wei Zeyan. He couldn''t tell clearly what was in his eyes, but he was wronged and let Wei Zeyan''s heart be stabbed.


    Cailing lowered her head and did not dare to talk between Su Yuetong and Wei Zeyan. She had to persuade Su Yuetong, "lady, or Shall we go back to the palace and wait for the emperor? "


    Su Yuetong nodded, "OK, go back and wait."


    She took Cailing and turned to leave. Holding Cailing''s hand all the way, she said to her, "you don''t care about this person. Go back to our palace and choose a better Guard commander for you. If you like those who have excellent martial arts skills, there are many excellent martial arts disciples on Jiuding road. I''ll help you choose with the emperor, but just like Wei Zeyan, forget it! He''s not going to hurt people, and he won''t hurt you. "


    "Hello! What are you talking about Wei Ze has a clear ear and a clear eye. He will not Miss Su Yuetong''s words.


    But he is on duty now, and can''t rush up to explain to Cailing, let her don''t believe Su Yuetong''s nonsense.


    In the imperial study, Chu Yihan sent Mu Xiu out to have a look. Seeing Wei Zeyan''s restlessness, Mu Xiu gave him a low rebuke, "commander Wei, how can you be so unstable? The emperor is still in it


    "No! It''s su Yuetong. She... " Wei Zeyan angrily called her name, and quickly changed his words, "it''s the queen! She did it on purpose


    "The queen has been here? What happened to her? " Asked Mu Xiu.


    "She..." Wei Zeyan grits his teeth and finds that he is a big man. He can''t say Su Yuetong''s is not!


    Su Yuetong this is insidious, intentionally in front of the color spirit discredit him!


    He also said that he would introduce her to other bodyguard commanders and martial arts disciples He Pooh!


    Kill Su Yuetong''s heart!


    "Commander Wei, the empress is coming. If you don''t report it, you dare to blame the empress. If the emperor knows, you will be punished." Muxiu kindly reminded him.


    "Hello! The emperor is discussing politics. How can this woman disturb him? " Wei Zeyan''s eyes widened, which was incredible.

 Chapter 835

    Mu Xiu looked at him like a fool. "Other women can''t do it. You don''t want to see who the queen is. How dare you stop her?"


    Mu Xiu guarantees that he will never plead for Wei Zeyan, whether Su Yuetong comes to him to settle accounts or Chu Yihan punishes him.


    Who let him have already become the commander of the Imperial Army, still so unclear, don''t know who to respect.


    "Hello This is not Can''t the harem interfere in politics? " Zewei is in a hurry.


    "The empress is concerned about the emperor. She only cares about the emperor, not politics." Mu Xiu explained to Wei Zeyan.


    His deep eyes seemed to tell Wei Zeyan that you have already caused trouble, commander.


    As for how to make up for it, let Wei Zeyan worry about it.


    "This..." Wei Zeyan stamped his feet angrily. He didn''t care!


    As soon as Chu Yihan finishes speaking, he will tell Chu Yihan about it!


    He can''t let Su Yuetong throw the pot at him!


    After discussing with Leng Yi and others, Chu Yihan and Wei Zeyan run in and tell him that Su Yuetong has been here and invited him to have dinner.


    Chu Yihan stares at Wei Zeyan curiously, "are you so diligent today, spreading a message for the queen?"


    "I I work for the emperor Wei Zeyan is holding a red face, and he is unwilling in his heart.


    He doesn''t dare to tell Chu Yihan that Su Yuetong and Cailing are talking!


    Chu Yihan looks at his strange look and lets him go to Jingren palace together.


    Su Yuetong knew that he was coming. As usual, she prepared dinner for him, but when she had dinner, she sent Cailing and others out to join him alone.


    After Cailing closed the door, all the maids came out.


    As soon as she turned around, a shadow appeared behind her.


    "Ah! You... "


    Cailing scared out, Wei Zeyan gently covered her mouth, "don''t cry, it''s me! There are no thieves in the palace


    "But now It''s like a thief. " The color spirit covers the heart that bangs to jump, startled.


    Wei Zeyan has excellent martial arts skills, but she is an ordinary girl. She can''t feel Wei Zeyan''s breath. He always comes from heaven and suddenly appears in front of her. She is scared to death.


    Wei Zeyan wanted to retort. He is not like a thief. He is so handsome and romantic!


    But Cailing''s heart was still palpitating. He didn''t pretend at all. He scratched his head and said uneasily: "that Don''t take what the queen said to you seriously today! I didn''t mean to embarrass her. Now the elder martial brother is the emperor. When discussing politics, people can''t disturb her. That''s why I didn''t let her in. She also said that she wanted to introduce the bodyguard to you... "


    When Wei Zeyan came to Cailing, he could only say two of the ten sentences he had prepared.


    Cailing remembers Su Yuetong''s words. If Wei Zeyan mentions it to her, she must do it according to what she says, so she says: "the empress says that she will take me to meet the person she chooses tomorrow. The empress''s eyes are always right! I I''d better get ready first! "


    Cailing said and ran, did not let weizeyan catch up with her.


    The palace is no better than the palace. Wei Zeyan can''t make trouble in Jingren palace. He can only shout out of Cailing door, "Hello! Are you really going to see me? Who do you want to see? Did the queen say her name? Let me help you Let me help you to have a look first! Those bodyguards are very restless. There are no good people! You You should be more careful in your choice! "

 Chapter 836

    Wei Zeyan finished and patted himself twice. What nonsense did he say!


    What does she choose!


    He Wei Zeyan is a big living person in front of her. He wants her to choose another bodyguard!


    This Su Yue Tong gives her blind what bad idea!


    Wei Zeyan scratched his heart and liver all night. He was thinking about whether to ask Chu Yihan to help fix Cailing, so he didn''t have to worry about it day and night.


    Su Yuetong, who is not well intentioned, must try his best to separate him from Xiao Cailing.


    Too bad!


    Su Yuetong has a meal with Chu Yihan in the hall. He sneezes for no reason. He knows that Wei Zeyan is cursing her.


    She is not in the mood to settle accounts with him now. She just wants to find out what happened to Longze, so she asks, "Ninth brother, Longze has been close to you since childhood. You should know all about him."


    Su Yuetong scoops a bowl of soup for him. Chu Yihan glances at her and catches a hint of cunning in her eyes. "Long zesu doesn''t come to be close to others. He doesn''t have friendship with me when I was young. I don''t know what happened to him."


    "Nine elder brother nonsense! For Gong Tiantian''s sake, long Ze is practicing Qingxinyin. Brother Jiu, you must know! " Su Yuetong looks at Chu Yihan with full eyes.


    Chu Yihan hooked his lips. "No one knows about his practice of Qingxinyin, but I don''t know about the relationship with Gong Tiantian. How do you know? What did Gong Tiantian tell you? "


    "I No, brother nine, don''t take me askew! You clearly know that Longze is for Gong Tiantian, and he must pay a price for practicing Qingxinyin. The reason is that Jiuge, please tell me! Gong Tiantian has no idea. If she doesn''t make it clear to her, she''ll have to fight with Longze sooner or later! " Su Yuetong leans on Chu Yihan''s arm and makes love with him.


    Chu Yi Han pinched her face, "I don''t know, how to tell you?"


    "Nine elder brother, you really don''t know? It''s impossible! If you know, you must tell me, or he and Gong Tiantian... "


    "They have to worry about his affairs with Gong Tiantian. What''s the use of your trouble?" Chu Yi Han is a pair of don''t put on the appearance of the heart.


    "Brother nine, you don''t know! If long Ze doesn''t make it clear to Gong Tiantian, the two of them will come to a miserable end! " Su Yuetong is so anxious that she doesn''t find out the person behind the trouble. How can she feel at ease?


    Last life, seeing Gong Tiantian''s tragic death, long Ze blames herself all her life. She


    It''s killing me!


    "In a word, if you know nine elder brother, you must tell me! Otherwise, it''s your fault that they can''t be together! " Su Yuetong pursed her lips and got angry with him.


    Chu Yihan picked her eyebrows and poked her face like a soup bag. "You don''t want to think about it. You might as well think about it. When can you give it to me? Today, the teacher is playing with you, eh? "


    "Ah? Master Leng! I didn''t offend him Su Yuetong thought about it. When the family of Leng Taishi came to the harem, she was very polite.


    They didn''t mean to be Chu Yihan''s concubine. Why did master Leng play in her?


    "You''ve offended his students." Chu Yihan hooks her into his arms.


    When Su Yuetong remembered what it meant to offend his students, he had already fallen into a soft bed.


    The next morning, after Chu Yihan went to court, he only summoned Longze alone.


    Long Ze stands in the imperial study, his face is not good. Chu Yihan asks Mu Xiu to feel his pulse, but long Ze waves his sleeve and refuses. His face is cold. "It''s OK. The emperor doesn''t have to worry."

 Chapter 837

    "You can''t go on like this." Chu Yihan frowns and looks at Longze.


    Apart from Longze himself, he is the only one who knows that Longze is ill.


    It''s not a disease, it''s just a price to pay for practicing Qingxinyin.


    In addition to the seven emotions and six desires, it is internal power. His internal power will flow in his body with the emotional fluctuation. When the emotional fluctuation is severe, it will invade his whole body. Therefore, only when he is cold all the year round, keeps calm in his heart and has no desire, can he control the internal power in his body and play a clear heart sound to suppress the demons for Gong Tiantian.


    Long Ze sealed his big acupoints and used his internal skill to swim all over his body. A quarter of an hour later, Feng Fu carried a basin of water for him. He vomited a mouthful of blood in the basin. After breathing for a while, he recovered as usual, but his face was still a little pale.


    Chu Yihan specially transfers everyone out of the imperial study for him. He asks long Ze, "when are you going to hide from her? Her temperament is more and more anxious, especially when it comes to Cheng''s family, she and Cheng''s family can''t agree. If you want to marry her, I''ll force you, and someone will interfere. "


    More importantly, Gong Tiantian has been separated from Longze. She doesn''t understand why Longze is so cold. She is a blazing fire. If Longze doesn''t want to get close to her, she has to leave him, and her temperament is so simple and decisive.


    This is what Chu Yihan is worried about. If she refuses to marry long Ze, no one can force her.


    Long Ze protected his chest. There was a dull pain all the time. His eyes were cold. "When I get married with her, it will only take a few months. As long as she calms down, Qingxinyin can cure her illness. By then It''s not too late to tell her


    If I tell Gong Tiantian now that he has been practicing Qingxinyin for her for so many years with his own loss, then she will never let him drive away the demons for her after she loves him. Then his efforts over the years will be in vain.


    He wants to cure her and keep her safe and healthy.


    He will not grudge the price.


    Chu Yihan''s brow has never relaxed, "I will make a plan to marry you as soon as possible. After getting married, you will have more opportunities to get along with each other."


    In this way, he can cure Gong Tiantian as soon as possible, and he can no longer be tortured by practicing Qingxinyin, which is good for both of them.


    After long Ze kneels down to thank Chu Yihan, he immediately goes out of the palace and asks Feng Fu to prepare something for Cheng Fu.


    Before going, Fengfu was still worried, "master, do you have to do this?"


    Long Ze nods and leads the people who have carried the box for a long time to enter Cheng Fu.


    When long Ze comes to Cheng''s house, Cheng Yan''s family are very surprised. They are not close to long Ze. Sometimes they act with the same temperament as long Ze. Seeing his mother''s face, they will never turn against them, so they dare to go on.


    But now he comes


    Cheng Yan thinks it''s not good, especially when long Ze brings a lot of gold and silver and presents, which makes him suspicious.


    Mrs. Cheng and Cheng Shuying also came out. Cheng Shuying brightened her eyes and said with joy: "Mom and Dad, is it his cousin Has he come to propose to me? "


    She naively thinks that Cheng Yan mentions it in the court. Chu Yihan doesn''t object to it. If long Ze is interested in her, he will do it.


    Cheng Yan frowns coldly, "if he comes to propose marriage, won''t Gong Tiantian come to our house later?"

 Chapter 838

    "This How dare she? Master, you are the third grade official of the dynasty. How dare she As soon as Mrs. Cheng mentions Gong Tiantian, she pinches her handkerchief angrily.


    Seeing her lame daughter beside her, she was even more annoyed. She wanted to kill her daughter Gong Tiantian and die as soon as possible.


    "Hum, she''s Gong Tiantian. She even dares to contradict the emperor. What''s the point? She beat you two short? I have to cherish my life in front of her Cheng Yanqi has been an official for many years. He has never been beaten in the face. But Gong Tiantian not only hurt his daughter, but also whipped him in public. He can''t swallow this breath!


    He has the ability to be an official for so many years, and he also wants to compete with Gong Tiantian for this breath!


    He doesn''t believe that a woman in her twenties can go over him in the court again, no matter how successful she is in the war!


    Mrs. Cheng trembles when she mentions Gong Tiantian''s beating. At the beginning, she was whipped by Gong Tiantian to protect Cheng Shuying, and she was better after lying on the bed for a month, not to mention Cheng Shuying who was almost killed by Gong Tiantian''s two whippings.


    But Cheng Shuying only has hatred in her eyes. She holds her handkerchief and says to Cheng Yan with red eyes: "Dad! You can''t let Gong Tiantian go! She obstructed my cousin''s marriage and humiliated our family. She can''t come to a good end! Dad, you must kill her


    "Come on! Go to the back Cheng Yan sees the figure of long Ze coming in from a distance and asks Cheng Shuying to wait behind. Cheng Shuying''s aggrieved flat mouth knows that she is lame and has a bad image, so she consciously follows her mother to sit behind the screen.


    After Mrs. Cheng helped her in, she came out again.


    After all, she and Longze''s mother are sisters, and Longze is her nephew. Longze always has to be respectful when she is here.


    Long Ze keeps his manners. When he comes to see Mrs. Cheng, he greets Cheng Yan, but he doesn''t call them aunts and uncles as he used to. Cheng Yan is a little upset, so he says impolitely, "left wing general, this is a high-ranking official promotion. Don''t pay attention to us two old people?"


    He deliberately takes Joe, thinking that he can make Longze humble, but he doesn''t want to. Longze takes a look at Fengfu, asks Fengfu to lift everything up, and gives a delicate jade pendant to Mrs. Cheng. Mrs.


    looked as like as two peas wearing her waist. She looked at it with her eyes wide open. You are! This is my sister''s jade pendant! How can you... "


    Long Ze is the most filial and respectful to his parents and brothers. That''s why he turns a blind eye to the Cheng family''s behavior. Even if he is angry, he doesn''t say a heavy word to them.


    But now, he returns his mother''s jade pendant to Mrs. Cheng, which means


    Longze looked at Mrs. Cheng faintly, "this is my mother''s jade pendant. It''s a pair with my wife. Now that I return it, my mother and my wife have drawn a clear line. All the dowries my mother brought are also given back. From then on, Xiangyang palace and Cheng Palace are no longer related."


    For the first time in so many years, Cheng''s family has heard so much from long Ze.


    But he said these words really irritating, she patted the table, accused long Ze, "you are not filial son! How can you take the place of your mother and draw a line with us! Isn''t it sad for your mother to know that under the spring? I''m her sister! You You unfilial son

 Chapter 839

    Mrs. Cheng covered her face with a handkerchief and cried. She fell down on the chair, looking very sad.


    Cheng Yan immediately came to help her, but also angrily accused Longze, "Shizi is too shameful! You are now promoted, even if you don''t like my Cheng family! We Cheng family dare not climb, but what are you doing now? You are forcing your mother to draw a line with her sister by returning her dowry! At the beginning, their family was also a famous family. I didn''t expect that after your mother died, you would practice her family affection like this. It''s unfilial! "


    Cheng Yan scolds long Ze like he scolds his son. Long Ze''s face is cold. He looks up and glances at Cheng Yan. That look is cold enough to freeze Cheng Yan.


    Cheng Yan trembles all over, but his face is still calm.


    He knows that his family can''t lose the relationship with Longze, even if they don''t have frequent contact with each other. As long as the relationship is still there, it will be of great benefit to him in the official circles and to the Cheng family!


    Long zeruo broke their relationship


    "Mr. Cheng, my master''s words have been very clear. These dowries were bought by the family. Now they are returned in full. The master has been very lenient to them. The master has never thought about what the Cheng family has done by being close to the Xiangyang palace these years. Now the master''s identity is the left-wing General of the Xiangyang palace, isn''t it Lord Cheng can abuse you. If Lord Cheng speaks rudely again, the emperor will know that he won''t let Lord Cheng go easily. Lord Cheng should be careful in his words and deeds! " The wind floats beside Longze, cold voice angry way.


    Long Ze can''t say these words, but he, the servant left by the king, can''t help saying them!


    The Cheng family''s virtue of putting their noses on their faces is most disgusting!


    As long Ze finishes what he wants to say, she turns around and leaves. Cheng Shuying can''t help running out from behind the screen, dragging a lame leg to chase long Ze, "cousin! Don''t go, cousin! Why are you so cruel to our family! We grew up together, aunt so love me! She also said that we can be together when we grow up! Why Why are you doing this to my family! "


    Cut off the relationship with the Cheng family, that is, cut off the relationship with her!


    How can she get close to him if she can''t call him cousin again?


    Long Ze turned a deaf ear to her words and left as if he didn''t hear her.


    Cheng Shuying grabs his long sleeve and stands in front of him. Her face is full of tears. Her eyes are full of injuries. "Cousin, why are you so ruthless? You are clearly concerned about our old love! Because Gong Tiantian You''re going to be with her, so you''re going to abandon me? "


    Feng Fu frowned slightly and said after long Ze: "Miss Cheng, the master and you were cousins. The master never gave you any illusion. All the time, you misunderstood the master."


    Long Ze grew up with only Gong Tiantian in his heart. However, due to his mother''s face, he occasionally meets Cheng Shuying. In behavior, he never gives her any illusion that he likes her.


    Cheng Shuying''s wishful thinking is really embarrassing.


    Cheng Shuying eyes a red, suddenly sharp up, she more forcefully grasp the sleeve of long Ze, "no! Cousin, it''s not like that! Cousin, you are very good to me! Aunt, she likes me, too!

 Chapter 840

    You have hinted that when I grow up, I can marry you! Even as a concubine, I can marry into the palace! You said, how can you be so irresponsible! I like my cousin for so many years, how can you What about abandoning me? "


    Her sad tone was very sad, but what she said was made up by herself.


    Long zesu came to Qingleng and would not explain so much to others. He pulled the sleeve out of her hand and said coldly, "you and I used to be cousins, but now we have nothing to do with each other, that''s all."


    "That''s all? How could that be all! Cousin, you cheat! You obviously like me! You should marry me Cheng Shuying ran after him, crying and yelling.


    Crying all the way to the door, the servants will stop her, she did not shout to the street.


    Cheng Yan has been furious, let people get her back and throw her back to her own room, let her meditate on her own life, and ordered her not to fight long Ze''s idea in the future.


    Long Ze clearly with them to draw a line, if they still hard together, it is a face inside all lost a clean!


    Cheng Shuying cried in the room, "why! Why did my cousin do this to me! I can''t compare with Gong Tiantian


    Cheng Shuying glances into the dressing mirror. The woman in the mirror has a gentle face, but there is a scar on her forehead. Her face is twisted and ugly.


    Cheng Shuying called, picked up the tea cup and smashed it at the dressing mirror, "no! It''s not like that


    She is not so ugly!


    She is more beautiful than Gong Tiantian and softer than Gong Tiantian. Why does long Ze not like her and deprive her of her identity!


    He doesn''t want her!


    "Miss, someone is looking for you outside." Maid Cheng Yue said.


    "Go away! No one! Let them go Cheng Shuying covered her face and cried bitterly. Now the people who come to see her come to see jokes!


    They all came to see her jokes abandoned by Longze!


    "Miss, it''s Mrs. Yunli. She said she''s here to help you." Cheng Yue reminds Cheng Shuying.


    "Yunli Sister in law! Here she comes Cheng Shuying seems to see the Savior, eyes shining, dragging lame, carrying Cheng Yan secretly went out.


    Long Ze went out of Cheng''s house. He had rushed to Zhongyong''s house at once. He wanted to tell Gong Tiantian that Cheng''s affairs had been handled properly.


    There will be no more twists and turns in their marriage.


    But on the way, a servant from the palace reported that Yunli asked him to go back to the palace to discuss her visit to her mother''s home.


    Long Ze slightly wrung eyebrows and ordered the servants, "if sister-in-law has an idea, let her make her own decision, I have no opinion."


    "But my son, you are the master of the palace after all. It''s not very good for her to decide by herself." I''m embarrassed.


    Fengfu advised Longze, "master, it''s better to go back first. It''s still early now, and it''s not too late to see general Gong in the afternoon. Madam has been married to the palace for many years. If Shizi doesn''t care, she will be despised when she comes back to Yun''s home."


    The Xiangyang palace owes a lot to Yunli. Yunli married Longxiao, and soon Longxiao died. Yunli had no son and lived in the Xiangyang palace as a widow for many years. She lived in seclusion for Longxiao and never left. She also managed the palace well. She seldom went back to Yunli''s home.


    Now I want to go back. As the master of Xiangyang palace, long Ze is really sorry if he doesn''t help her.

 Chapter 841

    Long Ze thought, or first with the wind floating back to the palace, for cloud glass prepared rich gift, make her back to cloud home also have some face.


    Yunli is quiet and cold after being widowed for many years, but she still cares about Longze very much. After he plans for her, she cooks in person, leaves him at home for lunch, and then goes back to Yunli''s house on the road.


    The story of long Ze''s severance from Cheng''s family soon spread to Zhongyong''s residence.


    When the housekeeper told Gong Tiantian about it, he felt excited for her, "general! You see how much my son cares for you! As I have said, although Shizi is colder, his feelings for you over the years can be learned from the sun and the moon! The next Cheng family has no face to harass you! You and your son, let''s get married soon


    Gong Tian''s sweetheart didn''t know how happy she was, but she pretended to be very cold. She stepped on the chair and sat askew. "Who knows what tricks they are playing! Long zehe How could he break up with his aunt when he was so filial


    When she said that, her eyes wandered and her mind drifted up. She couldn''t figure out the reason.


    In fact, since she was a child, she hated the Longze family. Cheng Shuying was very coquettish since she was a child, and she also liked to provoke her. When she yelled at her, she was going to complain in front of the adults. She was so worried about her!


    When they grow up, the conflict between them is deeper. She doesn''t beat her less!


    Long Zecai doesn''t care what they do!


    Sometimes when Cheng Shuying cries, he always feels that she bullies Cheng Shuying. She is so angry!


    She is not little for Cheng Shuying, Cheng family, with long Ze conflict.


    Sometimes she felt that when these people were around Longze, she could not live with Longze.


    Now it seems that


    What a cool word in my heart!


    "General, you are right and wrong! Today, Shizi went to Chengfu, but all his faces were lost! There are still some people in the street who scold him for being ungrateful! " Said the housekeeper deliberately.


    "Who! Who dares to scold my Longze, damn it! The Cheng family is shameless. They know how to take advantage of Longze. Who dares to scold him? " Gong Tiantian is angry and falls the tea cup. She pulls out the whip and looks like she''s going out to beat someone.


    The housekeeper promised that if anyone stood in front of her and said that long Ze didn''t say a word, her whip would be fast and fierce.


    The housekeeper chuckled, and Gong Tiantian realized it. She poked the housekeeper with the handle of the whip, "good! You make fun of me


    "Calm down, general, but I''m going to marry you soon! How many years have you been looking forward to this! " The housekeeper said with a smile that he was very pleased. He led Gong Tiantian to the warehouse and said that he wanted to show her the dowry that the Lord and his wife had prepared for her earlier.


    This wedding dress is the first one to start construction.


    Gong Tiantian was sitting in the wing room next to the warehouse. He watched the housekeeper take a box and open it carefully. The housekeeper was wearing gloves, and his movements were very light. He slowly opened the box and said: "this is the Phoenix satin that the Marquis got when he went to battle in qiluo and gave it to his husband. He always wanted to dress his wife, but this satin is too rare for her If you can''t use it, you seal it up with a box and say that you want to leave it to the general to cut wedding clothes in the future. "


    Gong Tiantian holds the teacup and looks into the box curiously, "what is so rare?"

 Chapter 842

    As soon as Gong Tiantian leaned over, the teacup moved to the top of the box. The housekeeper snatched the teacup from her hand and put it aside. "Be careful, general. This Phoenix satin is made by hundreds of embroiderers. With the best craftsmanship, it can be woven into one piece in ten years. When the Marquis went to battle in qiluo, he had only one piece in all!"


    Gong Tiantian frowned and looked into the box. In her opinion, it was just a piece of red silk embroidered with Phoenix. It looked more smooth and delicate than ordinary silk. Besides, there was nothing special. How could the housekeeper be so precious?


    Of course, the housekeeper knew that Gong Tiantian didn''t understand the wonder. After people closed the doors and windows, they only lit a lamp and then took out the Phoenix satin. Gong Tiantian was surprised and said, "I''ll go! This thing also... "


    It''s so beautiful!


    The Phoenix embroidered on it floats vividly in the air, and with the flow of air, it looks like it''s flapping its wings to fly. It''s so glittering that it almost dazzles people''s eyes. It''s really beautiful!


    Gong Tiantian finished reading it, touched it for a long time, and said, "I don''t know what to make of this material. It''s light, breathable and smooth. It''s definitely not cumbersome to cut it into clothes to wear on me!"


    She looked down at her clothes, inner and outer robes. She always hated women''s complicated underwear and outer skirt, so it was simple and convenient. But she felt that her clothes were not as light as those of Phoenix satin.


    She felt her chin and said, "it''s a pity that such a good material has been cut as a wedding dress. If you make clothes for me, you can make two of them, so that I can wear them on weekdays!"


    Gong Tiantian doesn''t have any idea about wedding clothes. She thinks that it''s unnecessary to waste things that she only wears for one day.


    But the housekeeper was so frightened that he quickly put the Phoenix Satin away, sealed it and held it in his arms. "It''s impossible. This is what the Marquis and his wife told him to cut the wedding dress for the general, general! This wedding dress is different from ordinary clothes. Don''t make fun of it! Tomorrow, I''ll go into the palace and ask the empress to make a decree. I''ll ask the female officials of Shangyi Bureau in the palace to come and measure for you, and then we''ll decide on the matter of tailoring. "


    "So much trouble? You have to go to the palace to find someone Gong Tiantian scratched her head and felt her hair.


    "The general should be more careful when he gets married! The emperor and empress, I''m afraid they won''t make you careless! " The housekeeper took a serious look at Gong Tiantian.


    It''s the sweet cup again! Su Yuetong has said that for a long time! Don''t be careless. "


    As expected, she still wanted to go into the palace and borrow the people in her palace to make her wedding dress.


    Look at the housekeeper. He''s not from the palace. He won''t hand over the Phoenix Satin if he wants his life.


    It was impossible for her to practice the idea of making two clothes out of it.


    As soon as the housekeeper and Gong Tiantian had finished sorting in the warehouse, a young man came to report, "no, general! Miss Cheng, she She''s making trouble in the house again! Now I''m crying at our gate, abusing general you, and driving her away! "


    The housekeeper asked before Gong Tiantian, "what''s the matter? Why can''t we get rid of it? "


    The little fellow blushed in embarrassment. "Miss Cheng doesn''t know what''s going on. Don''t face. She splashes at the door and says that if we vulgar men dare to touch her, she will be killed in front of our Marquis''s house. We really dare not touch her."

 Chapter 843

    "Is there no woman in the house? Won''t you take her away? " Housekeeper denounces, this Cheng Shuying is visibly door-to-door provocation, they unexpectedly even she all cannot drive away!


    Gong Tiantian smashed the tea cup and was angry, "Cheng Shuying! Cheng Shuying! If I don''t kill her, she will never stop! "


    "General! The general has calmed down. Cheng Shuying has a deep mind. It''s obvious that she''s going to attack. The general can''t fall into the trap! " The housekeeper opens his arms to stop Gong Tiantian from going out.


    As soon as she goes out, she''ll be in the wrong hands!


    "What anger! Housekeeper, that woman has scolded me to my door. I''m the Marquis''s house, not a place for her to run wild! Get out of the way. If I can''t get rid of her today, I''ll whip her to death! " Gong Tiantian takes out the ruby whip around her waist and immediately rushes to the door.


    The housekeeper quickly waved to the servant girl in the dean to hold Gong Tiantian. The three little servant girls held Gong Tiantian''s waist and cried in unison: "general, calm down!"


    "You let go!" Gong Tiantian is tired of saying, "housekeeper, you let them loose! Or I''ll smoke with you


    When her temper comes up, it can''t be suppressed.


    The housekeeper wiped the sweat on her forehead and advised her, "general, listen to me first! Shizi went to the Cheng family in the morning to break off the relationship with them. Miss Cheng is here now, obviously deliberately to destroy the relationship between you and Shizi. Shizi has broken off the relationship with the Cheng family in order to get married with you. You can''t fall into the trap of the Cheng family and hurt Shizi''s heart at this juncture! "


    The three maids holding Gong Tiantian also said, "yes, general! Don''t fall into the trap


    Gong Tiantian was angry, "I don''t care about him! Cheng Shuying I can''t see her all day! I''m going to kill her now! Long Ze and I will not be at peace when this woman is alive


    She has never hated a person so much. She knows that she is careless and doesn''t understand the fuss and secret thoughts between women. However, Cheng Shuying''s affectation and several times of provocation really make her hate her!


    What she has can be put on the surface, but this Cheng Shuying is familiar with provocative her, still in front of her swagger, how can she let her live!


    She wanted to kill her, even if it was killing!


    "General! Think about it for your son! Think about the future of you and your son! " The housekeeper "Putong" knelt down on the ground, "the Marquis and his wife are looking forward to your mutual support and happiness in the future. You and your son can''t be destroyed in the hands of villains!"


    The housekeeper kowtows to Gong Tiantian, hoping to persuade her to change her mind.


    Several servant girls and boys also kneel down one after another and kowtow to Gong Tiantian. They are all the children of Hou''s family. They are all devoted to the master''s sake.


    Gong Tiantian held the whip in her hand and gritted her teeth, "get up! You all get up! "


    The housekeeper didn''t move, and the rest of the people wouldn''t follow. Gong Tiantian stamped her foot hard, "wake up! Housekeeper, take care of it and let her go! Go away! I''m going to practice


    She can only vent her anger when she goes to practice.


    When the housekeeper got up, his back was wet with cold sweat.


    He was held up by the boy, and another boy came running, "no, no, no!"


    "Shut up! Keep your voice down. Don''t let the general hear you The housekeeper quickly drinks the boy. Gong Tiantian just turns around and goes to the hospital.

 Chapter 844

    "No, Miss Cheng is more and more fierce. In the quarrel, Xiao Xi is pushed out. Xiao Xi''s head bumps against the wall and a lot of blood is shed," he said


    "What Housekeeper legs soft, Xiaoxi is his daughter!


    He was helped out by two little fellows together, and even Gong Tiantian didn''t notice that she was behind him when she heard their words.


    "Xi''er! "Night


    When the housekeeper arrived at the door, xiaoxizheng was held by someone. There was a big hole on his forehead. He couldn''t stop bleeding.


    The housekeeper immediately pounced on her and held her in his arms with worry.


    In her ear, Cheng Shuying was still crying, "Gong Tiantian, come out! I want you to make it clear why you instigated my cousin to break up with us! What do you want our Cheng family to do to be satisfied! You''ve taken your cousin. Why Let the spirit of my aunt in heaven not rest! Why


    "You You are presumptuous The housekeeper trembled to get up, pointed to Cheng Shuying and said angrily: "this is Zhongyong Marquis''s house, how can you be presumptuous! If you don''t go! Our general, you can be sent to the Ministry of punishment by the soldiers! "


    "Come on! You are loyal and brave. You always bully others. Relying on the great cause of your family and the high position of Gong Tiantian, you bully my father, rob my cousin and insult my aunt! You''ve gone too far! Aunt, how can you feel at ease when you see your cousin being so hoodwinked and abetted by others in heaven Cheng Shuying kneels on the ground, crying.


    At the foot of the steps, the people who surrounded her circle after circle were even more indignant for her. Those who had misunderstood Zhongyong''s residence were even more indignant and said, "this is really disgusting! How to make a little girl like this


    "This is Cheng Shangshu''s daughter. Have you forgotten? Before this girl, general Gong had designed to fall down the steps, and her disability destroyed her appearance. Cheng Shangshu would rather be wronged and marry his daughter to the prince of Xiangyang as his concubine, but general Gong would not agree! The girl is so devoted to her son that she won''t marry anyone else! "


    "Miss Cheng is so infatuated with my son! The general of this palace is too intolerable! "


    "No more! General Gong also forced his son to go to the Cheng family and sever relations with the Cheng family. Don''t you think that forced him to disobey his mother, the deceased Princess of Xiangyang? If the princess has a spirit in heaven, she can''t be angry to death by her daughter-in-law who hasn''t been through the door! "


    "My God! This palace general is disgusting! What a general of the town, a female Marquis, is a female Yaksha


    After some people''s rendering, Gong Tiantian''s reputation among the common people is even worse. Now she is called and scolded by everyone. It must be not long before there will be more insults to her in the marketplace.


    Her contribution to protecting the country will fade in the hearts of the common people, who will regard her as a woman with a vicious mind.


    "Don''t insult my family, general! The general has been shut up and never forced his son! What Miss Cheng said is even more ridiculous! She''s the one who deliberately slandered my general! The general defends his family and his country. How could he be such a villain in her mouth The housekeeper said coldly to the speaker at the bottom of the steps.


    Behind him, the people of the Marquis''s house also tried to agree.


    Cheng Shuying makes a lot of noise at the door for a long time, but Gong Tiantian doesn''t come out. The people who are watching are also curious for a moment.


    Cheng Shuying sees a bad situation and has to cry even more. Today, she has to ask Gong Tiantian to show up!

 Chapter 845

    She remembered that Yunli had taught her that when there were female envoys who came up to pull her, she and the servant girl ran into each other desperately. There was a silver needle hidden in her sleeve. When these female envoys wanted to throw her out, she thrust her into them. When they fell back, she took the opportunity to push them.


    When the two powerful female envoys were pushed down, they leaned back. When they fell down, they must knock on the threshold. A scarlet figure leaped out like a rainbow running through the sun. It caught them and helped them stand firmly.


    They are surprised to see people, "general?"


    The housekeeper was stunned when he saw Gong Tiantian, "general, how can you How did you get out? "


    He was afraid that Gong Tiantian would make a big deal when he came out


    Gong Tiantian comes up to him and sees Xiao Xi lying on the ground with weak breath. He orders the housekeeper, "take Xiao Xi in immediately and let the doctor cure him."


    "General..." The housekeeper looks at her anxiously. Before he has time to send Xiaoxi for treatment, he is afraid that Gong Tiantian will be calculated.


    But now


    "I don''t care? What do you do if you delay Xiaoxi''s life? " Gong Tiantian said coldly.


    Several small Si immediately will small night carried into the house, housekeeper anxious, but dare not with the past, afraid of palace sweet accident.


    But Gong Tiantian drives him in and asks him to treat Xiaoxi.


    She was alone in front of Cheng Shuying''s master and servant and the crowd of people watching. The whole person was as dazzling as the scorching sun. The sunset sprinkled on her, adding a bit of brilliance to her.


    Gong Tiantian looks at Cheng Shuying and says, "I''ll give you a choice. Now, go away! Or I''ll take you home in person! I want to ask Cheng Yan what kind of daughter he teaches. She has come to my loyal Marquis''s house many times to make trouble. Even in front of the emperor, Gong Tiantian is not afraid to testify! "


    Cheng Shuying''s legs softened when she was scared. Her father didn''t know when she came to Houfu this time. If Gong Tiantian took her back, she would be killed by her father!


    "Miss, if you are afraid, all your previous achievements will be wasted. If you marry her, you will never see her again in your life!" Cheng Shuying side, has been low head servant girl reminds her way.


    Cheng Shuying was flustered, "yes! I can''t go! I can''t live up to my sister-in-law''s teaching! I can''t let this woman do it! She is not worthy of a cousin


    Cheng Shuying was emboldened and looked at Gong Tiantian with hatred, "general Gong, you come out today, just to make it clear! You deceive too much, let cousin not close to our family, also let him against his aunt, aunt in heaven will not rest in peace! I also I won''t give up either


    Gong Tiantian''s right hand held down the whip on her waist, and her black eyes were sharp, staring at her like a falcon. "How can you not stop? Say it, general


    "I..." Cheng Shuying''s eyes turned, "I love my cousin and will never change! You Can you kill me for that? "


    Gong Tiantian hated provocation most in her life. She raised her whip and roared, "do you think our general dare not kill you? The general just killed you, so what? "


    Cheng Shuying has a smug look in her eyes. She is ready to be beaten by Gong Tiantian and raises her small face. "I, Cheng Shuying, can''t resist, but I I will never watch my aunt being bullied or my cousin being confused


    "Bullying? confuse? Cheng Shuying, don''t put gold on your face! How close is your crying aunt to you? The princess treated me as a biological mother when I was young. I went to Xiangyang palace more times than you! You say you respect your aunt. OK, tell me, when is your aunt''s birthday? Say Gong Tiantian raised her whip and pulled out a "pa" sound in the air. The air seemed to be torn by her.

 Chapter 846

    "Bullying? confuse? Cheng Shuying, don''t put gold on your face! How close is your crying aunt to you? The princess treated me as a biological mother when I was young. I went to Xiangyang palace more times than you! You say you respect your aunt. OK, tell me, when is your aunt''s birthday? Say Gong Tiantian raised her whip and pulled out a "pa" sound in the air. The air seemed to be torn by her.


    "I..." Cheng Shuying was choked hard.


    Long Ze''s mother''s birthday, she She forgot!


    Although she kept calling for her aunt, she didn''t really have much affinity with her aunt. She seldom came to Cheng''s house. She and her mother went to see each other a lot. But when she was too young, how could she remember her aunt''s birthday?


    "The birthday of the princess is July 16. Miss often tells us that she is thinking about the princess. How can she not be clear about everything about the princess?" Cheng Shuying''s side, the servant girl says in a hurry.


    Gong Tiantian frowns and looks at the maid in the lake blue dress. She has never seen her before. It seems that the maid next to Cheng Shuying is not like this.


    But this man She looks familiar.


    She looked at the servant girl coldly, "You raise your head for me!"


    The maid deliberately lowers her head with her chest, only showing her forehead, so that Gong Tiantian can''t see her face. She holds Cheng Shuying''s arm and shakes, indicating that Cheng Shuying continues to make trouble. Don''t let Gong Tiantian grasp these details to hold her!


    Cheng Shuying said: "yes! Aunt''s birthday is July 16, how can I not remember! General Gong, you are trying to sow dissension. You really have sinister intentions. "


    Beside her, the maid in the blue skirt of the lake hooks her lips, and there is a trace of cruelty in her eyes. Cheng Shuying is not stupid at all.


    "My heart is sinister, or are you two guilty? Cheng Shuying, I''ll warn you again. For the sake of long Ze''s face, I don''t care about your wounding in our Marquis''s house today. Now get out of here. Otherwise, I''ll take you into the palace and make it clear to the emperor! " Gong Tiantian is very cold. She didn''t want to make such a big noise before. She also made trouble for Chu Yihan.


    But Su Yuetong told her that if she couldn''t solve the discord between women, she would take it to the palace. She, the queen, had her own way to solve it. She didn''t have to worry about it.


    Cheng Shuying trembled and looked back at others, "what should I do? If she really takes me to the palace, I I''m done! "


    The servant girl beside her naturally realized that something was wrong. The emperor and the queen trusted Gong Tiantian, and Cheng Shuying was abandoned after entering the palace!


    The servant girl was so quick that she pinched Cheng Shuying. Cheng Shuying screamed, and she immediately yelled, "miss! What''s the matter with you, miss? "


    Gong Tiantian just looks at them, and the maid pushes Cheng Shuying towards her. Cheng Shuying doesn''t know it will be like this. The whole person is pushed against Gong Tiantian. Gong Tiantian naturally won''t let her bump into herself. She also resists the desire to kick her out. As soon as she dodges, Cheng Shuying falls to the ground. Her broken leg falls, and a burst of heartbreaking pain spreads Come on, she couldn''t help crying, "ah! My leg! My leg


    The servant girl ran to her and cried out, "miss! Miss, your leg General Gong is so cruel. Miss, you are so weak that you still attack you! What a cruel heart

 Chapter 847

    With this cry, the people standing far below the steps could not see it and began to scold Gong Tiantian, "how can general Gong bully others! Too much! "


    "Yes! Bullying a weak girl! It''s too much! Miss Cheng won''t be disabled, will she? "


    "My God, what a pity that this beautiful girl has become disabled! What can I do for the rest of my life! "


    "Why do you want to pour dirty water on the general? Go away or not? " Gong Tiantian''s patience was exhausted, and she whipped hard. The sound of ear popping in the air was like hitting people''s hearts.


    Cheng Shuying was so scared that she muttered in a low voice: "go! Help me up! Let''s go! Gong Tiantian will really kill me


    The servant girl glanced at the person sitting in the teahouse room not far away. The man nodded to her from a distance. Then she helped Cheng Shuying up and made her cry. With a sad look, she retreated from the crowd.


    "General..."


    Just now two female envoys who were caught by Gong Tiantian came to her and one said, "thank you, general."


    "General, this is too much for Cheng Shuying! Take care of the general several times The other has the same hot temper as Gong Tiantian, and looks resentful.


    "Enough! Don''t make trouble for the general The elder scolded her, but she immediately shut up.


    Gong Tiantian put away the whip and patted them on the shoulders. "I''ve wronged you. I''ll go to the housekeeper to get a reward later. It''s compensation for you."


    Gong Tiantian can see that the two of them are not delicate. If they were not injured, they would not fall together. The hot tempered one is lame.


    She rubbed her leg and said, "this Cheng Shuying is a real villain. I don''t know what happened to my leg! Ma didn''t have any strength. She pushed her just now! "


    Gong Tiantian patted her on the shoulder, "Hongxiao, go to the doctor."


    "General! Red silk is just for you! At the moment, the doctor must be busy treating Xiaoxi! Xiaoxi was almost killed by them! That''s the housekeeper''s daughter Red silk was full of indignation.


    Beside her, her sister Hongling was also a little bit unfair, but she just kept silent.


    Gong Tiantian forbeared for a long time, now holding the whip, his hands trembling.


    "What''s the matter with you?" A cold voice came, Gong Tiantian''s heart was affected.


    Long Ze comes all the way. Many people are chewing on what happened in Hou''s residence. He knows that Cheng Shuying is here again. He is afraid that she will have a conflict with Gong Tiantian. Gong Tiantian will fight against her. He comes immediately, and his breathing is still a little unsteady.


    He has always attached great importance to etiquette, and now there is a layer of sweat on his forehead.


    "Shizi is here! Your good cousin has come to embarrass the general again. It''s no different from a villain! " Red gauze was angry.


    "No nonsense!" Hongling immediately pulls Hongxiao aside to prevent her from mingling between Longze and Gong Tiantian.


    Gong Tiantian grabs red gauze. Red gauze falters and tears a pain out of her leg. She cries, "general, I''m in pain!"


    Gong Tiantian pointed to Hongxiao''s leg and showed it to Longze, "see? I am loyal to the Marquis''s house. I was injured in Cheng Shuying''s hand. Do you see a pool of blood over there? That''s Xiaoxi''s blood. Xiaoxi is the housekeeper''s daughter. Cheng Shuying pushes her to the post and hits her head and blood. I don''t know what''s going on now. Long Ze, have you seen all this? "

 Chapter 848

    Her interrogative voice, let long Ze eyebrow slightly Cu, he low way: "sorry."


    "Who are you sorry for? Long Ze, you have broken off the relationship with the Cheng family, but the Cheng family will continue to pester you! " Gong Tiantian can''t suppress her anger. She knows it has nothing to do with Longze.


    But if it wasn''t for long Ze, could Cheng Shuying stick to her like a dog skin plaster!


    Can this pretentious woman bite her?


    Long Ze stares at Gong Tiantian without saying a word. He only feels that he owes her, but he doesn''t know how to speak.


    "Long Ze, Cheng Yan''s family, I won''t let them go! You should make a decision early to avoid being caught in the middle. " Palace sweet endure anger finish saying, with red gauze and red Ling into the Hou house, order people to close the door, so the Dragon Ze shut in the door.


    The housekeeper was very worried about Xiaoxi''s situation, but he heard that long Ze was coming. He was afraid that Gong Tiantian would lose his temper and start a conflict with him. He hurried to Gong Tiantian''s side and gasped, "general, general, you and your son Are you all right? "


    Gong Tiantian asked Hongxiao sister to go to the doctor. She went to the flower hall with her head down. When she went in, she whipped the marble table in the middle of the hall and broke it. Her anger in her chest was all vented. She yelled, "it''s too deceiving! that ''s going too far! They really think that Gong Tiantian is a soft persimmon. Can they handle it at will? "


    "Calm down, general!" The housekeeper doesn''t dare to come near, but she also knows that she must persuade Gong Tiantian at this time, otherwise she doesn''t know what kind of irrational things she will do.


    "Calm down? You will only persuade me to get rid of my anger, but have you seen the end of my anger today? I didn''t whip Cheng Shuying, beat her, or even scold her, but what was the result? Housekeeper, Xiaoxi is seriously injured. Hongxiao Hongling doesn''t know what hidden weapon they used to hurt her. If I didn''t arrive, what would they fall into? You always say I''m grumpy and I can''t help it, but look at Cheng Shuying''s family. Can they deal with me when I have a good temper? I''ve beaten Cheng Shuying three times, and she dares to come to my house again and again. If I don''t beat her, she will be arrogant in front of me! " Gong Tiantian whipped again and smashed three chairs.


    Looking at the mess in the flower hall, she only felt that she was useless. She could only be here, destroying her own things and losing her temper, but she could not get justice for herself!


    It''s useless! It''s useless!


    "General You''ve always been magnanimous, but it''s easy for them to take advantage of your design! I''m incompetent. I can''t help you plan. I can only advise you to lose your temper. These grievances You can only swallow it. " When the housekeeper said this, he felt very sad.


    Gong Tiantian doesn''t have a delicate person to help her. Long Ze is a cold person. He doesn''t like to talk. How can he deal with the Cheng family.


    Gong Tiantian is like a lonely child now.


    "I don''t know! Gong Tiantian is invincible on the battlefield. I would rather die by the enemy''s sword than admit defeat in front of these pickling villains Gong Tiantian''s eyes turn red and sharp.


    They make use of her violent temper to make an article again and again, then she will go to the court and let Chu Yihan decide for her, which is right or wrong in this matter!

 Chapter 849

    "This..." The housekeeper looks embarrassed, but he can''t stop Gong Tiantian.


    No one can change what Gong Tiantian has decided. He just cares, "general, my son has come to see you. Why are you And shut him out? "


    Mentioning Longze, Gong Tiantian is powerless. She puts the whip on her waist. "I don''t know how to face him. The Cheng family''s affairs have nothing to do with him, but I''m irreconcilable with the Cheng family. On the surface, he has broken the relationship with the Cheng family, but the blood relationship can''t be broken after all. I don''t want to see him again until the Cheng family''s affairs are solved."


    Gong Tiantian tells the housekeeper to treat Xiaoxi well, and gives her a lot of rewards to comfort her for being loyal to the Lord.


    She went to the training room to vent herself. When she was tired, she went to the wine cellar to carry two bottles of wine and went to the Luoshui Pavilion.


    Looking at the beautiful moon in the sky and the beautiful scenery in the pavilion, a sour feeling came to my mind for no reason.


    Gong Tiantian holds the wine pot in one hand and takes out a small stone from his arms. It''s the monkey carved by Moyu.


    The monkey seems to be still laughing. It''s very funny. Gong Tiantian looks at it and laughs. She whispers to herself: "Mo Yu Why are you so stupid? The general didn''t treat you very well, so you were killed for me! "


    But who does she really love?


    Ronze.


    He cut off the relationship with the Cheng family. She didn''t know how happy she was!


    Over the years, he has finally done something to really think about her and make her happy.


    She was so happy that she almost wanted to fly up. She immediately discussed her marriage with the housekeeper, thinking that she would marry long Ze and give him what she wanted.


    But


    Cheng Shuying came to the door again today to look for trouble, which made her feel that her idea was a bubble, frivolous and fragile. She was just stabbed so lightly, and it broke.


    She still has endless troubles to deal with. There are always some people who can''t make her stay with Longze.


    She struggles hard, loses her temper and gets angry. Isn''t it all to be with Longze?


    But what did he do?


    If Mo Yu didn''t run into the hall and wash away her grievances, maybe there would be no comparison, but there would be


    There is a person who cherishes her, who is willing to listen to her, who is willing to cherish her and pay for her life at all costs.


    She just said some kindness to the man and gave him some favors.


    But what about ronze?


    She loves him so much!


    As long as she sees Longze, she can''t finish talking to him. Whatever spoils she gets, she will move directly to Longze''s house, let him choose, make him happy, and hope to see his smile.


    She wanted to marry him, so she gave him even the talisman. She trusted him completely.


    But what did Longze do for her?


    She thought that long Ze went to learn Qingxinyin for her sake, and probably suffered a lot.


    But he said no, and he didn''t admit it.


    Gong Tiantian looks up to Gulu and drinks half a pot of wine. The bitter wine goes into her throat, and her heart really hurts.


    Lying on her back, she seemed to see Mo Yu''s smiling face. He said, "the general is also a woman. Do you need someone to take good care of you?"?


    Gong Tiantian sighed, "yes, I also want someone to take care of me, but Mo Yu, you are a child, and you are leaving too early..."


    Let her even enjoy a moment of company, a moment of care opportunities are not.


    Sometimes, she is how hope long Ze can be like Chu Yihan, no matter whether it''s life or death, all protect Su Yuetong, no matter how much disaster she ran into, Chu Yihan ascended the throne, Su Yuetong is still her only queen, even if the group of Ministers play, the court and the field all disagree, but Chu Yihan insists, no one can infringe Su Yuetong a point.

 Chapter 850

    She is his only love, his only queen.


    How enviable is such determination!


    Cheng Shuying has been afraid to go home since she made trouble in Zhongyong Hou''s house. She is waiting for Yunli in an inn.


    When LAN Jiao comes to tell her that Yunli is coming, her eyes shine, and she immediately goes to Yunli room with LAN Jiao.


    In the clean and tidy room, Yunli sits in front of the table, dressed in a white dress like gauze, as if she were in the smoke, hazy and beautiful. On the face of Hibiscus, her face is gorgeous, and her star eyes are like waves.


    As soon as Cheng Shuying saw her, she sat down beside her and took her arm warmly. Her tears were dancing in her eyes, "sister-in-law, you are here! If you don''t come again, I''ll be killed by Gong Tiantian! "


    Cloud glass eyes across a touch of disgust, all over a cold, let Cheng Shuying cold shiver.


    She looked up at Yunli again. Her eyes were indifferent, and there was even a trace of emotion that she could not detect. Yunli was not as close to her as before.


    In other words, Yunli has never been close to her, but always treats her as a cousin.


    Yun Li gently flicks Cheng Shuying away, holding her hand, and asks her to sit down on the other side of the table. She purses her lips and smiles. "My cousin is working hard today. I''m disturbing you when I come to see you so late."


    "Don''t disturb me, sister-in-law. If you don''t come to see me, my heart is Always uneasy Cheng Shuying is a little scared.


    It was after hearing Yun Li''s words that she took the plunge. Now she is really impulsive.


    Cheng''s family is sending people to look for her everywhere. She doesn''t dare to go back to see her father and mother at all. Moreover, long Ze comes to see Gong Tiantian. Gong Tiantian doesn''t lose her temper with him as usual, which doesn''t achieve the effect she wants.


    She looked at Xiang Yunli and was afraid.


    Yun Li saw through her mind at a glance, patted the back of her hand, and comforted her in a soft voice: "if you are worried that Gong Tiantian will be entangled with her second brother, you don''t have to."


    "Sister in law, you Are you so sure? " Cheng Shuying still believes in Yunli.


    She has done her part by listening to Yunli''s words. Now if she doesn''t listen to her, it can''t be retrieved.


    Yun Li''s soft voice was a little cold. "Although Gong Tiantian doesn''t quarrel with her second brother now, she definitely blames him. If she marries him in the future, she will scold him a lot. This is what I can''t tolerate. He is calm and independent. He is the master of Xiangyang Palace I can''t let Gong Tiantian treat him harshly


    "Yes! Cousin, he How can a holy man like him be with Gong Tiantian''s sludge! Gong Tiantian will only tarnish him Cheng Shuying is indignant.


    "I think so too, and cousin you are in love with the second younger brother. Naturally, I would like you to marry into our palace and take care of the second younger brother." Yunli chuckles and makes Cheng Shuying shy.


    She blushed and looked down, "I If you can get a chance to marry into the palace, you will certainly take good care of your sister-in-law! "


    "If you are willing to pay for your second brother, you will surely have this day."


    "I will, sister-in-law!" Cheng Shuying holds Yunli''s hand tightly, and her eyes are full of passion. "Sister in law, as long as I can marry my cousin, I will do anything I want to do!"


    "But what you''re going to do next is more difficult than today." Yunli frowned slightly, worried about her.

 Chapter 851

    "How hard is it?" Cheng Shuying hesitated for a moment, but what she had done today was out of her mind. She gritted her teeth and said firmly to Yunli, "sister-in-law! I am not afraid! As long as I can let Gong Tiantian leave my cousin, I can stay with him. I''m not afraid of all kinds of difficulties and dangers! "


    Yunli looks at Cheng Shuying and slightly hooks her lips. It''s very good.


    She taught Cheng Shuying. At first, Cheng Shuying felt very embarrassed, but she only said that if she could become a sister-in-law with her in the future, Cheng Shuying would be like beating chicken blood, regardless of everything.


    She asked LAN Jiao to follow Cheng Shuying back to her house and wait beside her, staring at her.


    After Cheng Shuying returns to her house, she does it. Cheng''s house makes a lot of noise. Yunli looks at the high-rise hotel building not far from Cheng''s house. The house is in a mess. She purses her lips slightly and is very satisfied with the scene.


    Gong Tiantian was drunk for most of the night. After a good sleep in the middle of the night, Chu Yihan frowned slightly, "bring it in."


    Gong Tiantian asked people to bring Xiaoxi and Hongxiao together with her family doctor. After they kowtowed to Chu Yihan, Gong Tiantian said, "I beg the emperor to make a judgment. Cheng Shuying, the daughter of Cheng Yan, the Minister of the Ministry of officials, went to Zhongyong''s house several times to make trouble. Yesterday, she was even more bold and hurt three servants in her family. One of them was seriously injured, and the other two were injured If the vessel is injured, the government doctor is there. The emperor can see it in person. "


    Gong Tiantian''s words cause an uproar in the Manchu Dynasty. Leng Yi first questions Gong Tiantian, "Miss Cheng comes to the door to make a quarrel. Didn''t general Gong hurt anyone?"

 Chapter 852

    Gong Tiantian clenched her fist tightly, suppressed her anger, and said coldly, "master Leng can go to Cheng''s house and ask Miss Cheng to come out to see if she has any scars from Gong Tiantian''s fight! If it''s me, I''ll kowtow and make amends to her immediately! "


    "You..." Leng Yi is choked by her and returns to his position. He is sulky and blames her for not giving him face.


    Chu Yihan personally checked Xiaoxi''s injury and the pulse cases of the three people written by the doctor. His eyes swept into the hall and he said coldly, "where is Cheng Yan?"


    It''s too much for this man to teach his daughter!


    Cheng Yan''s original position of the station was empty, and the minister behind him trembled and said: "tell the emperor that the minister submitted the memorial for leave last night, because he was depressed and faint, so he asked for leave."


    "Leave? He had a good time hiding! His daughter dares to hurt people in Zhongyong Marquis''s house. He doesn''t even have the courage to come to see me. He''s so bold! " Chu Yihan patted the Dragon chair heavily. "Wei Zeyan, go out of Cheng''s house immediately and bring Cheng Yan and Cheng Shuying to me!"


    Wei Zeyan went into the hall and said, "yes, I will obey the order."


    "Emperor, there is something wrong with this..." Leng Yi also wants to protect Cheng Yan, but Chu Yihan looks at him coldly, "does the grand master want me to be unfair?"


    "Minister I don''t mean that. " Chu Yihan''s resolute attitude makes Leng Yi speechless.


    But when Wei Zeyan came to reply, he knelt down in front of Chu Yihan in embarrassment, "tell the emperor, Cheng Shangshu He hanged himself


    "What?" Gong Tiantian turns her eyebrows and looks at Wei Zeyan.


    Wei Zeyan, with the civil and military eyes of the Manchu Dynasty in his eyes, said helplessly: "when my minister arrived at Cheng''s house, Cheng''s house was in a mess. It is said that Miss Cheng was humiliated and killed herself last night, and Mrs Cheng couldn''t help but faint. Cheng Shangshu said When the minister just went to invite him, he was so excited that he bumped into the pillar. He rescued the man and asked the doctor to say that Cheng Shangshu was in a bad condition. For the time being It''s not suitable to face the emperor. I''m afraid that he will enter the palace and collide with the emperor, so I have to reply to the emperor first. "


    "Cunning villain!" Gong Tiantian scolded angrily, "it''s just so coincident that the general went to the palace to sue the imperial edict, and their family had an accident! It''s like general Ben is bullying them? But Cheng Shuying started to hurt the general''s people. How do you calculate this account? "


    "General Gong, how can you roar in the court?" Leng Yi scolds Gong Tiantian.


    "Where am I presumptuous? The emperor wants to try a case for me, but you are partial in many ways, grand master. Who knows what you are thinking in your heart! " Gong Tiantian looks at Leng Yi with sharp eyes. She has a rough nerve, not no brain!


    Leng Yi doesn''t like her. She''s partial to the Cheng family. I can remember it!


    She now said a word, he would retort, with the Cheng family bully her, no different!


    They are hateful!


    Wei Zeyan is in some embarrassment. He looks at Mu Xiu. Mu Xiu goes to Gong Tiantian and whispers, "general Gong, stop being angry. Don''t make unnecessary disputes. The emperor will make decisions for you."


    Gong Tiantian clenched her teeth and swallowed the breath.


    Seeing that the matter is in deadlock, Chu Yihan orders Leng Yi to go out of the palace to visit him, and tells him: "when Cheng Yan can get out of bed, let him come to me immediately, and I will hear the matter face to face!"


    Leng Yi orders, but Gong Tiantian feels unfair. She angrily looks at Chu Yihan, "emperor! Cheng Yan clearly wants to avoid this by pretending to be ill! He did it on purpose

 Chapter 853

    "General Gong, calm down." Mu Xiu whispered at her side.


    Gong Tiantian turns her head and looks at him with scarlet eyes, "how can you make me calm down? I am loyal to the Marquis and loyal to the emperor from generation to generation! Gong Tiantian is willing to shed blood for the emperor, but I''m the Marquis! The people of my Marquis''s residence are bullied and humiliated, but I can''t avenge them! Now Cheng Yan is hiding and thinks he can escape? I can''t swallow it, neither can I swallow it! "


    "Presumptuous! What if general Gong has a hereditary title? This is the hall of diligent administration. You are a minister of the emperor. Even if you die for the emperor, you should do your duty as a minister. You are not proud of yourself to threaten the emperor! " Leng Yi''s eyes are on Gong Tiantian.


    He is the most loyal guardian of the imperial power. No one can challenge the imperial power!


    "Isn''t master Leng presumptuous! You''ve repeatedly defended Cheng Yan, aiming at my loyal Marquis''s house. What''s your intention? " Gong Tiantian points at lengyi and drinks angrily.


    Her sharp eyes shot into Leng Yi''s body like a cold arrow. Leng Yi trembled for a moment, but after he covered it up, she was disgusted and criticized Gong Tiantian without covering up. "I''m loyal to the emperor, so naturally everything is for the emperor''s sake! Unlike you, relying on your own title and outstanding achievements, you are more and more presumptuous in the court! Gong Tiantian, do you really think this is your court? Is the emperor''s holy intention to try a case for you alone? "


    "You Leng Yi Gong Tiantian pulls out the whip on her waist and waves her hand to Leng Yi.


    "General Gong!"


    "General Gong!"


    "My God! General Gong is beating people up! "


    "General Gong is fighting against master Leng. Come on Get out of the way


    "General Gong, this is the court hall, you can''t!" Wei Zeyan rushed to Leng Taishi and instilled his internal power into his palm. He took Gong Tiantian''s whip, but his palm was bloody.


    Wei Zeyan twists his eyebrows slightly and gives Mu Xiu a look in his eyes, asking him to stop Gong Tiantian.


    Before muxiu could stop Gong Tiantian, Gong Tiantian''s whip had been pulled out of Wei Zeyan''s hand and flew to Leng Yi like a snake. Leng Yi was very resolute and didn''t hide at all. He pointed to Gong Tiantian with yuwat and said angrily, "what''s the difference between you and the disorderly officials and thieves in chaotang?"


    "Leng Yi! You and Cheng Yan are the bandits! " Gong Tiantian turns over and takes lengyi''s throat with one whip.


    The whip was just about to meet Leng Yi when it was hit by a memorial and fell to the ground. The strength transmitted by the end of the whip made Gong Tiantian feel numb. He could not help falling down and knelt down on one knee.


    She looked up at the man sitting on the Dragon chair in disbelief.


    Just him!


    Only he has this kind of skill, can hit her hand to shake fiercely.


    Gong Tiantian looks at his shaking right hand, and then looks into Chu Yihan''s eyes, with unspeakable emotion.


    Chu Yihan''s eyes are cold, and his dark eyes are like the deep sea with black water, hiding boundless crisis.


    He said coldly, "Gong Tiantian, you are presumptuous!"


    "I didn''t!" Gong Tiantian stands up and points to Leng Yi, "Leng Taishi protects Cheng Yan and strikes me several times! Can''t you see it, emperor? "


    "I can''t see it. Can I have your advice?" Chu Yi cold voice a roar, civil and military officials will all kneel down, mountain cry, "emperor calm."

 Chapter 854

    The generals are very worried about Gong Tiantian, but Wen Chen blames her for arousing Chu Yihan''s anger, and makes them bear the majesty from the emperor, and they can''t breathe with her.


    Gong Tiantian holds the whip tightly. She is angry and disappointed in her heart. The huge anger with nowhere to vent burns in her heart. It burns her pain!


    The pain is suffocating!


    She kept asking herself, why?


    Why did this happen?


    It''s wrong for her to fight against those who provoke her. It''s also wrong for her not to fight against those who provoke her in order to vindicate herself!


    Why is that?!


    Should she be bullied when she''s in the royal family? Should she be fooled when she''s smart?


    She won''t!


    It''s not fair!


    It''s not fair!


    Chu Yihan sees the disappointment and grievance in Gong Tiantian''s eyes. She has been around him for so many years and has been his right hand. He knows her temper and that she has been injured in the war for so many years, but she has never been wronged.


    Her eyes were bright when she was in danger of death on the battlefield.


    But just now, he saw the aggrieved look in her eyes.


    Gong Tiantian ignores what Chu Yihan says in the court and asks the doctor to take her. Chu Yihan drinks coldly behind her, "Gong Tiantian, stop!"


    Gong Tiantian turns a deaf ear and goes decisively.


    After she left, countless scholars began to whisper, "general Gong dares to disobey the emperor! How bold


    "Disobedience! Disobedience


    "She''s a rebel! "Rebellious minister!" Leng Yi is held firmly by others and denounces Gong Tiantian coldly. He is indignant!


    Such a solemn and strict court hall was made a mess by such a woman!


    It''s ridiculous! Ridiculous!


    "Enough! Master Leng, you are old and frightened today. Take a rest at home for a few days and come back to court! " Chu Yihan coldly dropped this sentence and asked, "do you still have something to start? If there''s nothing wrong, hand over the memorials and disperse the court! "


    "I''ll send you to the emperor!"


    All the officials give Chu Yihan a present. Leng Yi is the only one standing in front of him. When Chu Yihan sees it, he doesn''t care about it. He doesn''t give him a look.


    Leng Yi couldn''t come back for a long time


    What did Chu Yihan say just now? Say that he is old, let him go back to rest, temporarily do not have to go to court?


    This is not a disguised punishment for him!


    He has been loyal to the court. What did he do wrong? Chu Yihan wants to punish him?


    As soon as Chu Yihan came out of qinzheng hall, he told Wei Zeyan, "go and call Gong Tiantian back to me!"


    Wei Zeyan leads the order, and Mu Xiu follows Chu Yihan to the imperial study.


    As soon as Chu Yihan sat down, he suddenly fell into the dark, and some of them fell unsteadily on the Dragon chair. Muxiu helped him, "emperor! What''s the matter with you, emperor? "


    Chu Yihan put his hand flat on the table. "Give me a pulse. I''ve been A little dizzy. "


    It''s a crime that he didn''t treat her.


    But today he It''s really strange.


    Mu Xiu felt the pulse for Chu Yihan, and his brow frowned, "emperor, you..."

 Chapter 855

    "What? What''s wrong with me? " Chu Yihan twisted his eyebrows and looked at him.


    Mu xiudao said: "there is no problem with pulse condition, but occasionally there is a pulse with different frequency. I need a needle."


    Chu Yihan let out a sound. Mu Xiu took the medicine box and inserted a silver needle into Chu Yihan''s tiger''s mouth. After three points, he pulled it out. There was no difference in the silver needle.


    Muxiu was slightly relieved. "It''s Wei Chen who thinks too much. The emperor is healthy. He''s probably too tired recently. His Qi and blood are a little weak. The emperor has a good rest. He orders the imperial dining room to make some medicinal food. Just use more."


    Chu Yi Han relaxed a breath, also feel a little tired.


    He pressed his brow and rested for half an hour in the compartment of the imperial study.


    When Wei Zeyan came to reply, he was full of embarrassment. Chu Yihan saw that he had only one person and asked him, "where''s Gong Tiantian?"


    Wei Zeyan''s face is not good, "Weichen I didn''t catch up with general Gong. "


    "Didn''t you come into Zhongyong''s mansion to pass my will?" Chu Yi cold voice asks a way.


    "Wei Chen didn''t even get in the door of Hou''s house." Wei Zeyan said, but sighed, "general Gong lost his temper and surrounded the Zhongyong Marquis''s house into a Tietong. No one was allowed to go in, and no one was seen. Weichen called for half a day. If general Gong Weichen called again, he would come out to fight with Weichen to the death."


    Wei Zeyan wanders around the door for a long time, but Gong Tiantian doesn''t open the door. He''s afraid that Chu Yihan is in a hurry, so he comes back to report.


    Gong Tiantian is really angry this time.


    I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone to talk.


    "Against her!" Chu Yihan patted the imperial case hard, and all the memorials on the case flew up.


    Wei Zeyan looked at the angry man and stood silently.


    He is unlucky today. He provokes two angry masters.


    It''s not easy for Gong Tiantian to get angry. Chu Yihan, who hasn''t been angry for thousands of years, is even worse.


    If you''re not careful, it''s just - click!


    "You go to inform long Ze, let him go to Zhongyong Hou''s house to see Gong Tiantian, and then bring her into the palace." Chu Yihan knocked on the table, or stepped back.


    For Gong Tiantian, he cares about his old love and has a high degree of patience.


    "This method doesn''t seem to work." Wei Zeyan whispered.


    "What? General Gong is so angry that it doesn''t work for Shizi to persuade him? " Mu Xiu looks at Wei Zeyan curiously.


    Wei Zeyan felt his scabbard, "what Before I went, Shizi was waiting at the gate. It''s said that Shizi wanted to go in to visit the injured servants of Houfu. Gong Tiantian told the housekeeper not to let him in. When I came back, Shizi was still waiting at the gate of Houfu. "


    In this accident, Longze is the worst one involved.


    Gong Tiantian gets angry and doesn''t recognize her. Chu Yihan, the master and emperor, doesn''t listen to her. Longze, the fiance, doesn''t work very well.


    And from Wei Zeyan''s observation, he thinks that Gong Tiantian doesn''t care about long Ze at all. Isn''t the Cheng family''s mess just because of long Ze?


    This villain of the Cheng family also makes Gong Tiantian angry. If it were in the battlefield, Gong Tiantian would have cut their heads and kicked them.


    But now in Jiangdu City, at the foot of the emperor, she can do nothing.


    Muxiu thought it was not good. "The prince was rejected by general Gong again."


    This is also a blow to Longze.


    Long Ze''s own body was damaged by practicing pure heart sound.

 Chapter 856

    Chu Yihan rubs his eyebrows and suddenly feels the pain in the back of his brain. Gong Tiantian''s wronged eyes are always echoing in his mind.


    He pondered for a long time, and didn''t even notice the dusk. When Su Yuetong came with the dinner, he saw that the memorial he put in front of him was motionless. Zhu PI just wrote a few words and put it down.


    Su Yuetong put down the food box, went to him, hugged his shoulder, and said softly, "who bothered my ninth brother so much?"


    Chu Yi Han once returned to the spirit, the exhaustion of the eye ground flashed over, "when did you come?"


    "I came up to you and hugged you, then you found out? What if some concubine breaks in and takes advantage of you? " Su Yuetong blinked, fox''s narrow eyes staring at Chu Yihan.


    Chu Yi Han thinks of something and quickly closes the memorial in front of him. But she looks at Su Yue Tong''s face. The little girl obviously sees it and makes fun of him on purpose.


    Bad enough!


    Chu Yihan simply threw the memorial on the imperial case, held her in his arms, pinched her nose, pretended to be angry, "what''s the crime of peeking at my memorial?"


    "I''m not guilty. Look at me. It''s Leng Taishi who has bad intentions! In the court against Gong Tiantian, I''m in the back palace of my ninth brother, and I''ll be targeted by him! "


    Su Yuetong picked up the memorial written by Leng Yi, and her jade like fingers crossed the line on the memorial: "the queen is the only one, and the imperial palace is the only one. It''s against the rules of her ancestors. I hope the emperor will set up six palaces and establish imperial concubines for the royal family."


    Chu Yihan put down the memorial and pinched her smooth face. "Master Leng is old-fashioned and strict. Naturally, there are many things that I hope I will follow the ancestral system. As for Gong Tiantian She has always been an alien in the eyes of the world. "


    Chu Yi Han''s tone was filled with regret, which made Su Yue Tong''s heart sink. "She''s an alien, so she deserves to be targeted? But Dongling land, she has contributed a lot, her ancestors, her father, all his life to Dongling Road, she is also! And her illness... "


    Su Yuetong didn''t go on, because she saw Chu Yihan''s look and sank bit by bit.


    Su Yuetong holding Chu Yihan''s face, quickly apologized, "sorry nine elder brother, I didn''t mean to say these make you embarrassed."


    Gong Tiantian grew up with Chu Yihan. She was an apprentice, a subordinate, and once a close friend.


    He should be more distressed about Gong Tiantian''s dedication, and her hard journey. The current situation is not what he wants to see.


    Chu Yihan holds the memorial written by Leng Yi in a cold voice. "I originally wanted her to marry long Ze and slowly withdraw from the court. Her temperament is not suitable for staying in the court."


    "But that would make her feel worse." Su Yuetong pursed her lips.


    "After she married long Ze, I can let her go outside, or let her continue to train in the military camp, and go to all parts of the country with long Ze to live a free life. There is no need to set up a constraint in this Jiangdu. This is not what she wants." Chu Yihan sighed.


    Since he ascended the throne, the first thing he thought about after settling in the court was how to settle in Gong Tiantian.


    Her temperament is not suitable for ups and downs in the officialdom. After all, she is a woman and needs a support to spend the rest of her life. He asked her if she would like to let go of her military power and live a happy life. She said that she would support and would like to as long as it was his decision.


    She gave all her enthusiasm to Dongling and to him.


    But he seems to have let Gong Tiantian down.

 Chapter 857

    "But the Cheng family has gone too far, alienating the feelings between Jiu Ge and you and Gong Tiantian, and the trust between monarchs and ministers." Su Yuetong tilted her head, and she was also very angry.


    If she is Gong Tiantian, she promises to let Cheng Shuying walk in her hands for less than two rounds!


    But she is not. She can''t act for Gong Tiantian. Gong Tiantian can''t do what she can.


    The eunuch has already lit the candle in the imperial study. Chu Yihan looks at the brightest lamp in the center, and his eyes are gradually deep. "I am very disappointed and wronged to see her today."


    People like Gong Tiantian, who are wronged, should never appear on her for a lifetime.


    She broke the common customs and was happy. She didn''t care about anyone or anything, whether it was the border or the river capital. She had a pair of ruby whip in her hand. Who could restrain her when she waved it?


    Su Yuetong didn''t see the picture Chu Yihan said, but she can imagine that Gong Tiantian''s grievance is heartbreaking.


    Chu Yihan tells her that he won''t go to Jingren palace to have a rest tonight. He wants to finish these memorials.


    Su Yuetong was always heavy on her way back to the palace. She just went back, afraid she couldn''t sleep. She took the token, dressed up as a servant girl, and went out of the palace to Zhongyong''s mansion.


    Cai Ling is the only one who knows Su Yuetong is out of the palace. Her heart may jump out of the chest at any time. At this time, there is also a simultaneous interpreting of the palace girl.


    "What! He, he What is he doing here? " Cailing is in a panic, for fear that he finds Su Yuetong sneaking out of the palace. He goes to report to Chu Yihan, and immediately asks someone to go back to her. "You go to tell him that I want to serve the empress. I don''t have time to see him."


    Palace maidservant should go after a, after a while, color spirit heard the man''s low and slightly aggrieved voice outside the hall, "I''m hurt, can''t you come out to see me? Where is your lady so delicate! I want you to keep it like this. "


    "You! Why are you hurt! "


    As soon as Cailing hears the word "injured", he rushes out without time to think about it. He sees Wei Zeyan standing at the door, his face is not good. He holds up his palm, and the palm is bloody. It seems that he has not been cleaned and bandaged at all. The blood stains are all dry and hard on the wound, forming a black and red mass.


    Cailing''s tears fell down, and he said, "you Why are you so stupid! I don''t know how to deal with it when I get hurt. Look! How painful it is


    "I''ve just finished my work. I''ll come to you when I''m free. Can you help me dress it up?" Wei Zeyan sighed helplessly.


    He didn''t want to. He helped Leng Yi take Gong Tiantian''s whip. If he didn''t use his internal power, his palm would be useless. Then he was sent to Gong Tiantian to ride all the way, holding the reins, and making the bloody wound even more bloody. Later, he felt no pain.


    When I think of the wound to be treated, it was muxiu who reminded him, but he didn''t want to touch hands and feet with muxiu!


    How nice of him to come to xiaocailing!


    Her hands are white and soft. How comfortable it is to bandage his wound.


    Cailing wiped his crying face and pulled him to the side hall. He picked the candle and cleaned his wound bit by bit under the light.


    First, remove the scabby serum from the wound, and then wash the wound with clean water. The whole process is very painful.

 Chapter 858

    It''s unbearable pain for Cailing, but not for Wei Zeyan.


    He has long been in pain, no feeling, but the color Ling love him, his heart will also follow a slight sting.


    This soft cute little girl, her heart is too soft. When he doesn''t say a word, she has already shed tears in pain. If he tells her that he is in pain, what will she do?


    Wei Zeyan can''t seem to imagine.


    Cailing cleaned up the wound for him, then sprinkled the powder on it, and wrapped it with gauze to bandage him. He asked him and said to him, "if it hurts, just say it, I''ll be lighter."


    Wei Zeyan said with a smiley face, "OK, I''ll wait until I feel pain. It doesn''t hurt now."


    This little girl''s action has been light can not be light, how can she light it?


    Wei Zeyan hasn''t been with her like this for a long time. The warm candlelight hit her face. Her face was light and lovely, and her skin became more delicate, even her pores could not be seen.


    And her slightly trembling eyelashes, like butterflies dancing from the lightness, slowly flew into her heart.


    Su Yuetong went straight out of the palace to Zhongyong Houfu. She was very familiar with the white figure at the door.


    He dismounted and walked over. Su Yuetong gathered his cloak and said, "Longze, why are you here? You Standing here all the time? "


    Long Ze saluted Su Yuetong. After the visit, he said that he had been here all the time.


    Beside him, Fengfu has been following him. Long Ze''s eyes fall on the locked door. He seems to be disconsolate. He is like ice and snow. He can''t make noise. Gong Tiantian doesn''t open the door. He just stands here waiting until she opens the door.


    Su Yuetong won''t be like him. She knocks on the door and shouts twice, "Gong Tiantian, it''s me!"


    Someone came to see him in the door. There was a young male voice, about a young man, asking, "who is the girl? Our general doesn''t see us. Please come back, girl


    "Tell you general, Su Yuetong came to see her." Su Yuetong said to the people inside.


    The boy trembled with fright, "Emperor Queen


    "It''s the palace. Open the door and let the palace go in to find Gong Tiantian!" Su Yuetong patted the door again. It''s not necessary. She doesn''t want to move out the two words of this palace to frighten others.


    But I have to say that these two words are easy to use. The little guy in it doesn''t even let long Ze in. When he hears Su Yuetong''s voice, he goes to tell Gong Tiantian.


    Gong Tiantian was drinking in Luoshui Pavilion. When the housekeeper came to tell her, she was slightly drunk and waved, "no! Let her go back to the palace! I don''t see any of you, general. I don''t see you when the Lord comes! "


    "General, that''s not the Lord. Now it''s the emperor! You can''t call it that again. " The housekeeper is very anxious for Gong Tiantian.


    "The emperor is the emperor! I don''t see the emperor! Except for beheading, the door of the Marquis''s house must not be opened! " Gong Tiantian is angry and falls the two wine pots at hand.


    The housekeeper wanted to let Su Yuetong come in to see her, but seeing her state, he did not dare to let Su Yuetong come in. He offended the queen and the emperor. Gong Tiantian''s crime is even greater.


    He hurried to the front door and sighed.


    He did not dare to open the door without authorization, but opened a crack in the door, knelt down across the door to pay homage to Su Yuetong, "see the queen."


    Su Yuetong let him up, but frowned and asked, "why don''t you open the door? Is your general not even here? "

 Chapter 859

    The housekeeper looked embarrassed, "the general said, no one will be seen."


    There is no one here. Apart from Longze, there is Su Yuetong.


    Su Yuetong bited her lips angrily, "what''s the matter with her now? Do you have a tantrum with me?"


    It''s not su Yuetong who is the empress, but Gong Tiantian who knows that she is still treating her as a friend. They used to be two evil girls in Jiangdu. After so many years of friendship, she hasn''t seen her!


    Too much!


    The housekeeper was afraid that Su Yuetong would be angry and blame Gong Tiantian. He kowtowed to Su Yuetong, "empress, forgive me! The general is depressed and ill these days, and there are a lot of entanglements in the court, so he is moody. I hope the queen will not blame him. "


    "I don''t blame her! I just want to talk to her. You go to talk to her. It''s su Yuetong, not the queen. Let her go in and talk to her! " Su Yuetong realized the housekeeper''s painstaking efforts and asked him to pass on the message again.


    After the housekeeper got up, he went to Luoshui pavilion to find Gong Tiantian. Gong Tiantian didn''t get drunk, but he drove them out.


    The housekeeper knows Gong Tiantian''s temper. She doesn''t want to see anyone now, so no one can speak well. He has to go back and reply to Su Yuetong truthfully.


    Su Yuetong really wants to open the door of Zhongyong Marquis''s house and break in directly.


    She left in anger. She went to one side and found a place on the wall of Zhongyong Marquis''s house. She was ready to jump in and touch Luoshui Pavilion.


    Just as she was about to get on the wall, long Ze''s cold voice rang out, "don''t go."


    Su Yuetong turned and looked back at him, "why?"


    Now she doesn''t go in to find Gong Tiantian, and then with all kinds of anger, let Gong Tiantian continue to work hard?


    It''s her who suffers like that!


    Long Ze Mou color is dark heavy, the voice is colder than just now a few minutes, "she now, won''t want to see anyone."


    Long Ze said, turned to leave, that lonely cold back with a touch of desolation.


    He has been waiting here for a whole day. When she comes, he sees that Gong Tiantian refuses to see her. He wants to know that Gong Tiantian will not see him if he waits any longer.


    Su Yuetong sighed and rushed back to the palace.


    She walked alone on the long palace road, thinking in the silent night, how things can develop to this state step by step.


    They and Gong Tiantian, from friends, close friends, to princes and ministers


    She is very clear that Gong Tiantian''s character, even as a minister, will not be so irritable, even she also refused.


    Maybe it really makes her sad and aggrieved, then she will do it.


    But how dare the Cheng family dare to be provocative? Who is behind them?


    Or, who taught them?


    Cheng Shuying is so bold. She has been beaten half dead by Gong Tiantian. How dare she go to Zhongyong''s residence and hurt the people in it?


    Cheng Yan will seize the opportunity to hang himself at this time, so that Chu Yihan can''t question him?


    After that, what will they do?


    Su Yuetong, with a restless heart, holds her hands tightly. No matter who is behind her or what will happen, she will protect Gong Tiantian and never let her die miserably in this life!


    She must have her, the people she loves and cherishes, live well!


    When Su Yuetong returned to Jingren palace, he looked at the empty side of the bed, fondled Chu Yihan''s pillow, and could smell ambergris.


    But tonight, she suddenly dreamed of a person, that person''s evil smile, so has been echoing in her mind.

 Chapter 860

    Chu Yihan didn''t stop at Su Yuetong palace for the first time. He planned to have dinner with her the next day and spend some time with her in the evening. But his dizziness became more and more serious. The imperial doctor couldn''t diagnose it, and even Mu Xiu couldn''t tell why.


    Muxiu suggested, "emperor, why don''t you go to Jingren palace tonight and let the empress make a diagnosis. After all, the empress has excellent medical skills."


    Su Yuetong''s superb medical skills can no longer be judged by the level of doctors. She is very proficient in medicine refining. She is the best pharmacist since the founding of Dongling. She must be able to immediately diagnose Chu Yihan''s disease.


    Chu Yihan pinched his eyebrows and shook his head. "It''s not a big deal. I don''t want to trouble her and worry her. Go and tell her that I''m resting in Yangxin Hall these days, so I won''t go to her. She doesn''t have to wait for me every day."


    "This Yes Although Mu Xiu was worried, he went to Jingren palace to pass the edict.


    When Su Yuetong receives the will, she immediately asks Mu Xiu if Chu Yihan is too tired and doesn''t come to see her because of his discomfort.


    Mu Xiu evades for Chu Yihan, saying that there are too many things going up these days. Chu Yihan wants to have more rest, so he can''t come to accompany her.


    Although Su Yuetong was disappointed, he nodded, "OK, I know. You go to tell brother Jiu to have a good rest. If it''s convenient, I''ll go to see him."


    Mu Xiu smile, "empress Hui quality orchid heart, the emperor will be very happy."


    Mu Xiu originally planned to quit, but after thinking about it, he turned back and asked Su Yuetong a question, "Niang Niang, I have an unknown symptom. I want to discuss it with Niang Niang."


    It''s been a long time since anyone discussed medical skills with Su Yuetong. Su Yuetong was happy to have a chat with him, so he let Cailing have tea. They talked for about a quarter of an hour.


    Before chatting, Mu Xiu made a lot of cover up and asked about two cases he couldn''t solve. Finally, he asked, "do you know what''s the symptom of the disease, or the symptom of poisoning


    "No sign? There is no sign at all, it is chronic poison, but when it comes to attack, there is always a way to cure it. " Su Yuetong held her face and knocked on the table.


    "There are no signs..." Mu Xiu thought for a moment, "occasionally dizzy for a moment, but immediately recovered, and the body is the same, this can be regarded as a sign?"


    "This is not..." Su Yuetong said casually, but a kind of medicine suddenly appeared in her memory. She shook her head, "count! There is a kind of poison, which is very difficult to detect and almost has no signs, but the dizziness which recovers very quickly is already a sign of poisoning. "


    "What poison?" Muxiu clenched his fists under his long sleeves, and his eyes shrank.


    Su Yuetong''s fingers scratched three words on the table, and said: "wanguku."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mu xiuqiang pretended to leave Su Yuetong calmly, and immediately went back to the palace. The old housekeeper was very curious when he saw him. "Isn''t Mr. Mu waiting in the palace now? Ouch


    Mu Xiu left in such a hurry that he bumped into the old housekeeper, who almost lost his footing.


    Muxiu quickly helped him and apologized, "I''m sorry, I have something urgent. Let''s go ahead."


    "Master mu What''s wrong with being dignified and serious on weekdays? " The housekeeper looked at Mu Xiu. How could he feel like he lost his soul?


    Muxiu rummaged in the study of the palace for a long time, but he didn''t find what he wanted. He went into the palace and told Chu Yihan that he wanted to go back to Jiuding road immediately. Chu Yihan asked him to go.

 Chapter 861

    But in these days when he is away, Chu Yihan feels dizzy more and more. He gets up in the morning once, and he also feels dizzy when he has a meal. Even when he is facing up, he feels dizzy and uncomfortable. But because he is facing up, he can''t show it. He can only hold it up.


    And the court, Gong Tiantian and inadvertently appear, Chu Yihan originally let her wait in the imperial study, she went directly to the court, also asked him to play in the court, "Weichen dare to ask the emperor to terminate the engagement of Weichen and Longze, from then on men and women marry, each has nothing to do."


    Chu Yi Han''s face is not very good, "your engagement is made by the emperor, how can you cancel it?"? Do you want me to disobey the emperor? "


    "The emperor, the former emperor died. Now you are the emperor of Dongling. There is nothing you can''t decide. At the beginning, the former Emperor offered to marry him. But now it''s no longer necessary for him and his son to become husband and wife. I also ask the emperor to break the engagement so that he and his son won''t become a couple." Gong Tiantian kneels on the main hall and speaks sincerely.


    It''s the first time that she is so quiet and serious to talk to Chu Yihan.


    She didn''t wear court clothes. She was still dressed in red clothes. Her wrists were tightly wrapped. Her hair was not long and her crown was inlaid with ruby. She was brave and neat. There was no joke on her face.


    She is determined to retire from Longze.


    It''s not the first time that she said that, but this time, she was serious and didn''t intend to save it. There was no way out.


    "Gong Tiantian, you!" Chu Yi stood up with a chill, but a sense of vertigo rushed straight to the top, he suddenly fell back, scared everyone.


    Chu Jinling was the first to rush forward and hold him, "Uncle Huang! Uncle Huang, what''s the matter with you! "


    "I No problem


    Chu Yihan reluctantly sat down, staring at Gong Tiantian, and said coldly, "I won''t break the engagement. Unless you and long Ze come to talk to me in person, I won''t violate the will of the former Emperor!"


    "As long as Wei Chen and long Ze come together, the emperor will agree to cancel our engagement?" Gong Tiantian pressed Chu Yihan step by step.


    "Yes Chu Yi''s cold voice.


    Gong Tiantian kowtows, turns around and leaves. She has no nostalgia for Chu Yihan''s words, nor for chaotang.


    Even if Leng Yi doesn''t reprimand her and Cheng Yan doesn''t aim at her, the Dongling hall is not the place where she stayed for a long time.


    After Gong Tiantian left the palace, she did not go back to the palace, but went directly to Xiangyang palace.


    Since the relationship with Longze is deadlocked, she has never been here again. When she enters the mansion, Yunli comes to greet her.


    Yunli also likes to wear white dress like Longze. She lives in a simple life, but she never looks down on her dress. Every time Gong Tiantian sees her, she is extremely exquisite. She has a flying swallow bun and precious pearl flowers. The tassels of the pearl flowers are made of colorful glass gems. They are gorgeous and exquisite, which makes her extraordinary and refined.


    When she saw Gong Tiantian, she nodded slightly, "general Gong has not come for a long time. I took a good long well and asked him to come into the front hall."


    Gong Tiantian doesn''t feel much for her. She doesn''t like Yun Li as much as Cheng Shuying. She says, "I''ll talk to long Ze, and then I''ll leave. Madam, don''t bother."


    "So please, general." Yun Li smiles.


    As the host, she has done her best. As for Gong Tiantian''s choice, it''s her business.

 Chapter 862

    Yunli looks at Gong Tiantian''s straight back, and there is a trace of Yin in her eyes. Gong Tiantian can go to Longze regardless of the reason. No matter whether he is in or not, what he is doing, as long as she wants to come, no one can refuse her, even Longze won''t refuse her.


    Long Ze would not refuse her if she ran so far.


    She wants to see Longze easier than she is a woman who lives under the same roof with Longze.


    This is really unfair!


    Yunli turned and walked back, sneering, his voice like ice, "Gong Tiantian, you will not have this chance soon."


    Long Ze in front of her when she does not cherish, then, she deserves to lose!


    Gong Tiantian is familiar with his way to the courtyard of Longze. He likes to be quiet most. The courtyard is in the southeast corner of the mansion. It is separated from the front hall and other people''s living places by a big garden. The garden is also his place. Usually, no one will come in except the sweeper, because he doesn''t dare to disturb his son.


    When Gong Tiantian goes through the garden, the pear blossoms here are in full bloom and the courtyard is white, which makes people not have the heart to step on it.


    But if Gong Tiantian wants to go to the hospital, she has to walk along this road. No matter how white these flowers are, they will end up in the dust.


    Gong Tiantian sighed in her heart and went into the yard.


    Fengfu has already heard the sound of footsteps, and is planning to go out to check. Seeing Gong Tiantian come in, he doesn''t notice for a moment and makes a sound to confirm, "general Gong? Are you here? "


    "It''s me. Is ronze there? If there is any interruption, I''ll ask him for something to say. " Palace sweet light way.


    As if a long Ze this cold no temperature of the yard, she this body of fire, has been put out.


    Anyone who looks for long Ze will be turned away, but Gong Tiantian won''t. Fengfu invites Gong Tiantian in without any communication. At that time, long Ze is standing in the pavilion with a shuobing Qin on the stone table behind him. Petals are flying in the wind, as if the sound of the Qin has just fallen.


    Gong Tiantian walks over to him and plays two tunes on shuobing Qin. The tones are still in tune, but it''s very cold.


    She is a flame like person, playing out this kind of cold sound, Gong Tiantian is not difficult to think, when Longze plays, how cold the sound is.


    When long Ze saw her, there was a touch of joy in her eyes. Even her voice became soft unconsciously. "Here you are."


    Gong Tiantian went around to shuobingqin, lifted her robe and sat down. She poked her fingers on the string and answered casually, "well, come to see you. I was angry and didn''t let you in. You''ve been standing outside for a long time."


    There is an apology in her words. She has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Although she seldom apologizes to others, it''s not unreasonable. Long Ze walks up to her and gently covers the back of her hand. Her indifferent voice is mixed with a trace of tenderness. "I''ll teach you."


    Gong Tiantian can fiddle with the strings, and the sound is not so harsh. It''s all when she''s free to pester long Ze, and long Ze teaches her.


    But she has no patience, always can''t finish a song, so she can''t sit still.


    This time, long Ze behind her, gently holding her fingers, hand in hand to teach her a simple "butterfly love flower", she is also different from usual, patient bounce back so a bar.


    I don''t have any talent, but I can play it more patiently than ordinary people.


    Especially, when she is calm, her mood is different.

 Chapter 863

    When Gong Tiantian and ken''an stayed by Longze''s side, he always felt that this was their best life.


    In a trance, I have lived like this.


    But things can''t be so simple. Gong Tiantian finished playing the song and explained his intention to Longze. "The emperor said that as long as we ask him to terminate the engagement, he would agree. I thought about it. This marriage was decided by the elders of our two families. If we want to cancel it, we should go to the emperor in person, so when is convenient for you, Let''s go into the palace together and ask the emperor to cancel the engagement. "


    As long Ze''s hand on the string froze, his eyes suddenly cooled. "You''re here to let me Who entered the palace to cancel the engagement


    Long Ze could hardly find his own voice, until Gong Tiantian gave a sound, he was in a trance.


    Shuo Bing''s string has a sharp side. He is familiar with it, so he never hurt his hand. But this time, his fingers pressed on the string for a long time, and with one force, the string broke his fingertips, and blood seeped out from his fingers.


    The scarlet blood dyed on the string, like the red plum in the snow, gorgeous but dazzling.


    Gong Tian''s mouth is sour and distending. She wants to hold the hand in her arms.


    She cherishes Longze and everything about him, especially his hands.


    No matter whether he admits it or not, what the truth is, she is grateful. She is grateful to him for using his hands to play a calming tune, saving her countless times, waking her from bloodlust and torture, and making her return to normal.


    Because of this gratitude, she didn''t want to destroy the relationship with Longze. Canceling the engagement is probably their best destination.


    "I won''t promise!"


    Long Ze waved his sleeve and made a murmur on the string. Gong Tiantian frowned and covered his ears. "Why don''t you agree? It''s good for both of us. "


    Long Ze has never said that she likes her, and her feelings for him are always unclear.


    He would wait all night outside her door, but he would never break in to see her.


    He would criticize her with others, but he would never think about how to comfort her from her point of view.


    How do you like her? Love her?


    If not, what is the need for this marriage to exist?


    No, long Ze cares about the friendship between the Marquis''s house and the king''s house, doesn''t he?


    Gong Tiantian added: "don''t worry, the friendship between our parents and grandparents won''t be affected because we don''t get married. In the future, if there is a place in Xiangyang palace that needs the Marquis''s residence, Gong Tiantian is bound to be duty bound. Even if you get married and marry another person, I will give you a big gift. As for the talisman If you have any hesitation, you can ask the emperor to return the military talisman to the emperor, so that you and I can be regarded as two clear. "


    Before coming, Gong Tiantian thought about all the involvement between them thoroughly. Now, according to the idea, she tells Longze one by one.


    She expected that he would not agree, but the result she wanted was that he would agree or tell her why he would not agree? We don''t have to clean up! " Long Ze''s eyes drooped, his hands clenched tightly, and his body trembled slightly because of his anger.


    "Long Ze, we have to clear up! I don''t want to put it off any longer! I don''t want to hear another word about the disgusting Cheng family and the rumors about the market

 Chapter 864

    And your cousin Cheng Shuying, I don''t promise I''ll kill her next time I see her again! " Gong Tiantian pats the table. Her patience has been exhausted. She asks Longze, "do you want to give up your marriage, or do you want to make it clear to me, why don''t you give up your marriage?"


    She must know what is the reason for Longze!


    Does he really love her and pay so much for her, or He didn''t love her at all because of the engagement?


    "I..." Long Ze looked up at her. When she was angry, she would not reason with anyone.


    But now she''s pushing him. He


    Longze Dantian concussion, feel a surge of internal power from bottom to top, all the way to his chest.


    He was forced to move under the pressure, but the harder he was, the more painful he was.


    The more miserable he is!


    His face slightly twitches, but his eyes are colder and colder. He deliberately drives Gong Tiantian away with a straight face, "quit marriage, never think about it!"


    "Long Ze, I''ve been talking to you for such a long time, but you''ve all turned a deaf ear, haven''t you? You can either go with me to give up marriage, or you can make it clear to me why you don''t give up marriage! " Gong Tiantian smashed her fist on the stone table, and the marble table cracked.


    Lung Ze''s chest is getting more and more painful, and he has tasted a touch of fishy sweetness in his throat. He turns around, turns his back to Gong Tiantian, and says in a cold voice, "there''s no reason not to give up marriage!"


    "No reason? Long Ze, are you such a selfish person? Are you still the Longze I know? Since I came back when I was 15 years old, you have changed, you will no longer accompany me, you have been cold, there are endless Yingyan around you, you never deal with it! All these people come to find my bad luck! You don''t care! If I am bullied by these people, you will only blame me! I''ve always promised to break my engagement with you, but I can''t bear it! "


    Gong Tiantian roars at Longze. She turns to Longze and stares at him with angry eyes. "What do you want to do! Want to get back at me? Still want to consume me! I tell you, I don''t agree with Gong Tiantian! I don''t have time to spend any more time with you! "


    "General Gong! How can you do this to the master? Do you know that he did it for you... " Feng Fuchong looks at Gong Tiantian, almost blurting out.


    "Shut up Long Ze yelled at him.


    Gong Tiantian is slightly surprised. Longze has always been a man with no temper.


    But now she has no time to take his temper into consideration. She has to cancel her engagement. "Longze, why do we torture each other? I admit, I used to love you, admire you, but I love, is that accompany me, cherish my man, now you, not like this! I don''t love anymore! Why can''t you let me go! "


    Why can''t she keep a little bit of his goodness in her heart?


    At least when I was a child, he was still following her every day.


    She loves him, loves him very much, she wants to cherish her people


    Gong Tiantian''s words, all turned into sharp blades, a knife a knife inserted in long Ze''s body, stabbed in the heart, pain heart crack lung.


    He stood up with pain, his deep eyes with fog staring at Gong Tiantian, his voice hoarse, "Tiantian, it''s not like this, I..." I love you.


    Gong Tian sweetheart mouth a shock, she did not hear long Ze call her sweet for a long time.


    When he was a child, he always called her that, saying that she was sweet and lovely.


    Mischievous appearance is also lovely.

 Chapter 865

    Gong Tiantian waited for him to continue, but long Ze hesitated for a moment, just coughed softly: "you go, I won''t cancel my engagement with you."


    He will not go to Chu Yihan!


    He won''t cancel the marriage!


    It won''t be cancelled until he heals himself!


    He will not let Gong Tiantian leave him!


    "What are you doing?" Gong Tiantian gets angry and throws shuobing to the ground. Her anger is hard to calm. "Longze, why are you so selfish! You said no cancellation, no cancellation! What''s good for me to be with you? Do you still expect to trap me with this piano? "


    Gong Tiantian pointed to the broken corner of Shuo Bing and said in a cold voice: "now in peace and prosperity, Gong Tiantian has no place to use, and the devil will not attack again! I don''t need you and this broken piano! Why do you want to trap me! I want to live a happy life for Gong Tiantian. No one can stop me! "


    She can be unaccompanied, no one care and love, but never lose freedom!


    "Gong Tiantian!" Long Ze grabbed her wrist, almost blurted out, but a mouthful of blood gushed out, his face lost blood color, more and more cold.


    Fengfu quickly came up to help him, "master! Master, don''t be angry, concentrate


    Gong Tiantian sees that Longze spits blood, and is at a loss for a moment. She thinks that she is going too far.


    But without waiting for her to feel guilty, Yunli''s voice lashed at her, "general Gong, do you still suspect that the second younger brother is not enough?"


    "What did I do to him?" Gong Tiantian looks at Xiang Yunli.


    She doesn''t like long Ze''s face all day long. Naturally, she doesn''t like Yun Li like him, especially Yun Li, who looks a little colder than long Ze.


    "The second younger brother was injured and vomited blood. Isn''t that what general Gong did? Or you don''t know that the second younger brother always likes quiet, so you must disturb him like this? " Yun Li''s slender eyebrows and eyes were filled with deep cold.


    Gong Tiantian is a cluster of fire, she is the Millennium ice, water and fire can not, let alone fire and ice.


    Gong Tiantian snorted coldly, "excuse me? I''m here to give up my marriage, but he doesn''t agree! This Xiangyang palace, our general will not come back in the future. If you are the eldest sister-in-law, you can persuade him to retire! "


    Have the ability to yell at her?


    Take care of the second younger brother who keeps shouting!


    Gong Tiantian said, turned and left, without any nostalgia.


    Cloud glass is behind her, quite dignified said a sentence, "general palace, walk slowly do not send!"


    "What are you doing?" Long Ze holds the sick body forward, he wants to chase, Gong Tiantian''s figure has disappeared.


    "Second brother, is it useful for you to catch up? Do you know the character of general Gong better than anyone else? How do you argue with her now? If she lashes you with a whip, can you hide your affairs from her? " Yunli looks at Longze anxiously.


    She is totally different from other people to Longze.


    She loved him so much that she didn''t want him to torture herself any more.


    And she is also very clear about the weakness of long Ze, long Ze holding the pillars barely stand firm, wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, cold voice: "I don''t go after her, you know things, no one is allowed to know!"


    "If you take good care of yourself at home, I won''t tell anyone." Yunli holds Longze''s arm and his eyes are full of love.


    Long Ze pulls out from her hand. As soon as Gong Tiantian leaves, he is as cold as ice. He doesn''t say a word to Yun Li.

 Chapter 866

    But he worried that Yunli would break into his piano room and find out about his practice of Qingxinyin. He was afraid that she would tell Gong Tiantian, so he would be afraid of her words.


    Long Ze turned back to his room to have a rest. Feng Fu saluted Yun Li, "thank you for your advice."


    Yun Li nodded slightly, "you''re welcome."


    LAN Jiao followed Yunli and said in a low voice, "madam, be patient. The second son will be yours."


    Yunli looked at Longze''s back, eyes obsessed, "I accompany him for so many years, he is still like that."


    In addition to Gong Tiantian, no one can touch his heart, no one can let him out of control.


    He was cold to her as usual.


    But she is different!


    Longze''s injury, only she knows, and she also knows, Gong Tiantian that rough man, will never have the mood to understand Longze!


    She''s just going to run around and hurt long Ze!


    Long Ze''s mind is delicate. She won''t know anything she does for her!


    Yunli stepped out of the yard with pear petals all over the ground, indifferent and gloomy, "Gong Tiantian will lose him if he doesn''t cherish him! And the lost Clean


    She wants Gong Tiantian to get out of Longze''s sight!


    She does not believe that her years of company and the future so many years, can not move the heart of Longze!


    The palace.


    Gong Tiantian still asks Chu Yihan to give up his marriage every day. Whether the court makes trouble or the plea of shangzhezi, they are all suppressed by Chu Yihan.


    The conflicts between the monarch and his officials became more and more frequent. Later, not only the civil servants, but also the military generals, many people no longer supported Gong Tiantian and learned to act according to the wind and protect themselves.


    Chu Jinling repeatedly tried to persuade Gong Tiantian, but she refused to go. So did Su Yuetong, but after she went over the wall and met her once, she never went again.


    Gong Tiantian said she was disappointed.


    She is very disappointed with the court and Chu Yihan, so she doesn''t care about the marriage any more, and she just wants to be happy.


    In the imperial library.


    Chu Yi Han threw a teacup to go out, "does she expect me? Am I not disappointed in her? She is an official of the central government and a great general of me! But look what she has done recently! I Cough


    Chu Yi cold emotion is excited, said to suddenly cough a.


    Su Yuetong quickly walked to him and patted him on the back to comfort him, "brother nine, don''t be angry! Don''t be angry with yourself


    Chu Yihan recently overworked, face as usual, even eyes are covered with blood, Su Yuetong see in the eyes, pain in the heart, she advised Chu Yihan, "nine elder brother, have a good rest, pay attention to these things."


    She couldn''t bear to see him working so hard.


    "I''m fine." Chu Yi Han calms down his anger and pinches Su Yue Tong''s hand.


    He took Su Yuetong into his arms and put her forehead in a soft voice to coax her. "The queen went out of the palace to turn over the walls of the Marquis''s house for me. I''m very pleased with her heart."


    Su Yuetong beat Chu Yihan with a blow and said, "you laugh at me!"


    What happened to the queen?


    Which rule says the queen can''t go over the wall?


    Besides Gong Tiantian''s stinky and hard temper, how can she open the door for her if she doesn''t go over the wall?


    "Empress now even I dare to fight, the courage is more and more big." Chu Yi Han is against her forehead, low low smile came out.


    Looking at her angry appearance, he felt that all the troubles were gone.

 Chapter 867

    Su Yuetong looks scared, "whimpering Is the emperor going to punish his concubines for not having dinner for three days? I''m so afraid of you


    Su Yuetong felt her stomach. Well, after she came back from climbing over the wall, Chu Yihan prepared a snack for her. She picked up a plate of crystal elbow and chewed it clean. Now


    "Burp!"


    Su Yuetong couldn''t help burping. Chu Yihan laughed and said, "it''s time for the queen not to eat for three days. In this way, it''s against the rules for the queen to go out of the palace and climb over the wall. I''ll punish you. You''re not allowed to have a snack for three days."


    Su Yuetong jumped up and said, "you are really punished! There is no reason! Brother nine, I went out to climb over the wall for you! "


    "But did you go over the wall?" Chu Yi Han holds a face, knocked to knock desktop to ask her.


    Su Yuetong nodded, "turn over! But I am... "


    "Are you the queen?"


    She still nodded, "I am!"


    "Is it proper for the queen to go out of the palace and climb over the wall in the middle of the night?"


    "No!" Su Yuetong shook his head.


    Chu Yi Han nodded, "then I''m not wrong. From tomorrow on, the queen is not allowed to have a snack for three days, nor is she allowed to come here to eat."


    Su Yuetong stares at Chu Yihan incredulously, "emperor, you..."


    "Four more days!"


    "Wuwu! No


    Su Yuetong wails and is driven back to Jingren Palace by Chu Yihan.


    The rest of the night, she watched people take it down Down!


    What a tyrant!


    It''s a delicate snack made by the imperial dining room!


    Can''t Chu Yihan eat it if she doesn''t?


    If it''s not good enough, can''t you give it to the eunuch?


    Why should we pour it out!


    What a waste!


    Su Yuetong was walking on the road, complaining and holding the meat on her stomach. She turned back and bit her lip and looked at Cailing, "girl, you say Is my palace getting fat recently


    Cailing looked Su Yuetong over, "madam, you''ve been I''m really fat, and I''ve gained a lot. "


    Su Yuetong''s face became plump.


    But the gorgeous people, even if it is fat, is also gorgeous, and her skin is getting better and better, Cailing reached out to touch, the soft elasticity, blowing can break, she envied.


    Su Yuetong suddenly had a sense of crisis, holding Cailing''s hand and asked, "do you think it''s because I''m fat that Jiuge hasn''t come to my palace recently? If I''m fat, what will he do if he wants to accept a concubine?"


    "Poof Cailing laughed, "what do you think, madam! The emperor has already vacant the back palace for you. How can he accept the imperial concubine? "


    Chu Yihan''s deep affection for Su Yuetong is clear to her servant girl. Su Yuetong''s worry is superfluous.


    At the gate of Jingren palace, Su Yuetong was relieved and laughed, "yes! He is my ninth brother! The best man in the world! I''ll be the only woman in his life


    "Don''t dream! When he becomes an emperor, can he still have only you? "


    In the sky floats a voice, frightens Su Yue Tong A Lin, subconsciously protected the color spirit to prepare to move.


    But she turned around and turned around the palace gate a few times, but she didn''t see the shadow, let alone the person, even the shadow!


    But the sound just now


    "What''s the matter, madam? What are you looking for? " The chief eunuch of the palace rushes over and carefully serves Su Yuetong.


    Su Yuetong frowned, "play the lantern, turn the Jingren palace inside and outside again! Let''s see if there are any suspicious people, especially at the gate of the palace. Let''s look for them carefully! "

 Chapter 868

    She did not hear wrong, it is someone said a word, or in her side!


    But she even I didn''t see the man.


    Sitting in the bedroom, listening to the busy figure outside, Su Yuetong is more and more uneasy.


    The color spirit guards at her side, she holds the color spirit''s hand, "wench, you just with me together, also heard that sentence?"? Someone''s talking, isn''t it? "


    "Yes! Niang Niang, I heard it too, but I don''t see who it is either. " Color Ling Du from mouth, soft lovely, looking at her lovely appearance, Su Yuetong''s heart some settled down.


    There is Cailing around her. This is the palace. The man It''s not so easy to get in, is it?


    After Chu Yihan entered the Dongling palace, the palace was heavily guarded, and Wei Zeyan was the commander. His voice


    "Flowers fall!"


    Su Yuetong sat up with her forehead in the middle of the night, full of this man.


    It was his voice that made her so nervous that she couldn''t sleep all night!


    And when she subconsciously wants to rely on, Chu Yihan is not on the pillow.


    Su Yuetong lay on the bed, his mind was full of that sentence, "don''t dream!"


    She does not believe that this is a dream, Chu Yihan is only her, it must be reality!


    It must be!


    The flower falls to this guy, must be intentionally frighten her!


    Muxiu a fast horse back to Jiangdu, night into the palace, broke into Chu Yihan''s bedroom.


    Two people don''t know what to say. Wei Zeyan is on duty tonight. Looking at the candlelight in the hall of Chu Yihan, he can''t help frowning, "what are you doing? The two men stayed all night? "


    Isn''t Chu Yihan always in love with Su Yuetong?


    When did you leave Su Yuetong and become interested in muxiu?


    East vomits fish belly white, Mu Xiu kneels in front of Chu Yihan for a long time, his knees numbly lose consciousness.


    Chu Yihan stood barefoot on the cold marble floor and looked out of the window. He didn''t open his mouth all night, but his voice was hoarse. "It''s written by Jiuding Dao medical book. There''s no medicine to solve it?"


    Mu Xiu turned his head and knelt in the direction where he was. He kowtowed, "when you return to the emperor, everything will grow and conquer each other. There must be medicine to solve it! But this medicine Surely only the people of the Empire know! Emperor, why don''t you go back to the Empire. "


    Muxiu has written to Lingtian Empire, asking for the antidote of wanguku, but he is afraid that it will be difficult to get a reply in a short time.


    Chu Yihan''s disease is more and more obvious.


    Chu Yihan was dizzy more and more times. His whole body fell back. With a cry of surprise, Mu Xiu held him and helped him to the soft couch. Chu Yihan''s face turned blue. He grabbed Mu Xiu''s hand and said, "I want me to look OK! I must be all right before I find the antidote


    "But the emperor! The queen is a pharmacist. She can''t miss it! And she''s the daughter of the imperial saint. Maybe she can detoxify it! " He is a monk.


    The only thing they can count on now is Su Yuetong!


    She is Su Su''s daughter. Su Su is the saint of the Empire. Although she has returned to the Empire now, if she has taught Su Yuetong all her medical skills, Su Yuetong will be able to relieve the poison and keep Chu Yihan safe!


    "No! Accompany me first, go out of the palace


    Chu Yihan twisted his eyebrows. He had already guessed the poison. What was the matter!


    The imperial medicine will not spread to Dongling easily.


    What''s more


    How on earth did he get poisoned?


    River Palace, crape myrtle hall.


    When Chu Yihan comes, Yu Wenshu brings him a pot of freshly brewed tea. She moves skillfully. As soon as the cover of the tea is opened, a fragrance comes to her nose. It''s a pity that Chu Yihan doesn''t want to taste her tea.

 Chapter 869

    Chu Yi Han put down the teacup heavily, his eyebrows were cold, "you are waiting for me to come here?"


    Yu Wen Shu''s eyes swept from the residue under the table, and said with a low smile: "every day I wait for the emperor to come, thinking that the emperor will come one day, so I dare not slack off making tea, but the emperor is lazy to taste it?"


    Chu Yi Han didn''t have the leisure to talk with her. He said coldly, "you poisoned me, and my bones are withered?"


    He thought that he was already on guard against this woman. When he came to her last time, he asked Mu Xiu to consult with the imperial doctor and check that he was all right.


    But he didn''t expect that he was still poisoned!


    This empire''s medicine, in addition to her Yu Wen Shu, no one has the ability to get, no one has the ability to let him poisoned!


    "The emperor is poisoned?" Yu Wen Shu''s eyes flashed a trace of heartache, a heartache to tremble, but seeing Chu Yi Han''s nervous appearance, she couldn''t help laughing, "how can the emperor be so sure that I poisoned?"


    "It''s not you. Who else can get the imperial medicine? Ambassador Ling came to me to ask for a saint''s daughter to bring her back to China, and also for the whereabouts of this medicine Chu Yihan patted the table heavily, and the coincidence can be found when things are associated with each other.


    Wan Gu Ku, a kind of medicine, will never be spread easily in the Empire.


    Envoy Ling was anxious to find the daughter of the saint. First, it was to ensure that the blood of the saint medical family was passed on from generation to generation. It was also because this medicine was leaked out, so he wanted to protect the daughter of the saint?


    "Among the emperor''s people, the dragon and Phoenix are the most intelligent. When Mu Xiu comes back from Jiuding Road, you should have guessed how to detoxify them, emperor?" Yu Wen Shu laughs, the color of the flower mother of Pearl between eyebrows is fresh and beautiful, more and more appear her appearance is absolutely beautiful.


    All her actions were dignified and even cleaner.


    She made a cup of tea for Chu Yihan again, and by the way solved his doubts. "The emperor doesn''t have to doubt me, because I didn''t give you the poison. You''ve been careful enough to come to see me once, and the poison is not on me. I gave it to Chu Xiaotian in exchange for marrying you."


    "Chu Xiaotian?" Chu Yihan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "The emperor guessed right. Chu Xiaotian knew that he was not your opponent, so he put Wan guku on the Dragon chair and the jade seal. When you ascended the throne and took charge of the world, you were already poisoned. Once you succeeded in Wan guku, the poison was developed by a pharmacist in collusion with the royal family and usurped the throne." Yu Wenshu stood up and explained the history to Chu Yihan.


    Chu Yihan knew a lot about the Empire, and she didn''t know it, so it was easy for her to talk about it.


    Yu Wenshu said, looking back at Chu Yihan, her beautiful eyes swaying, "emperor, there is an antidote for wanguku. In order to save the emperor, the saint used her own blood to make a medicine, one drop a day, for 7749 days, to detoxify the emperor, level a war, and improve the status of the saint doctors in the Empire. Later, the saint of the saint doctors was better than the emperor The princess needs honor. "


    That''s why the Empire never allowed saints to be exiled.


    Su Su escaped from the Empire without permission. Even if she was brought back to the Empire, she would not be punished.


    And Su Yuetong


    She didn''t know what her identity was, and she didn''t know that her beloved man was poisoned and lived in torment every day.

 Chapter 870

    Yu Wenshu picked a crape myrtle flower from the yard, took it in her hand and appreciated the beauty of the petals in full bloom. She said with a soft smile, "if the emperor wants to detoxify, he just needs Su Yuetong to give you a drop of blood every day, and then insists on refining medicine for you. In this way, the poison will be detoxified in 49 days."


    "No way!" Chu Yihan''s whole body exudes a sense of coldness and awe.


    Yu Wen Shu stood beside him, breathing hard for a few minutes.


    But even so, she also admired him, more obsessed with him, more fanatical.


    He is such a fascinating man. When he is majestic, he is the best man in the world.


    How can people not be intoxicated?


    Yu Wen Shu looked at him foolishly, "there is no second way, emperor, you are now sitting on thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, in the future is more likely to be the master of the whole continent, don''t you cherish your own life, because of a su Yuetong, let yourself lose everything?"


    Including life.


    Yu Wenshu never believed that any emotion can surpass life.


    She came from an era of rapid development of science and technology and indifference to human feelings. She was used to all kinds of insidious and betrayal. The organization she grew up in was even more dark.


    She died at the last moment of that era. She hated it!


    But she came to this stormy continent. In a different era, she was lucky to become a princess of a country. She has ambition and ability. She once used her life to create a prosperous age for her and let thousands of people submit to her.


    She was lucky enough to meet Chu Yihan, such a good man.


    The deep feeling in his eyes was what she wanted all her life.


    She accompanied him all his life, but he read to Su Yuetong all his life!


    A whole life!


    She is not reconciled!


    She wants to replace it, she wants to get it!


    So she is willing to live again. She doesn''t believe that she can''t subvert the world, get Chu Yihan, get all she wants!


    Chu Yi Han looks cold, almost want to strangle Yu Wen Shu immediately!


    This woman, saying that she loved him, tried her best to separate him from Su Yuetong!


    He will never let her go!


    Yu Wen Shu knows that he wants to do something to her, but she still smiles gently, "emperor, don''t hate me so much, I can''t solve this poison, my heart and blood, even if you use it all clean, you can''t solve Wan Gu Ku, I''m not the blood of the holy medical family, the blood of the holy medical family, only Su Yuetong. If you want to live and continue to reign in the world, you can only sacrifice Su Yuetong."


    "I will not!" Chu Yihan stares at her coldly and examines the truth of every sentence she says.


    What Yu Wenshu shows is that every word she says is true. Chu Yihan''s heart is hurt and he hates it even more.


    "Why don''t you? Chu Yihan, you are the emperor! You shoulder the whole country, you have responsibilities, and your parents'' expectations. Have you forgotten that your mother is... "


    "Shut up Chu Yi cold roar interrupts, this secret, he hides deeply for many years, never allow anyone to know.


    Yu Wenshu didn''t talk about it any more. She just advised Chu Yihan, "the emperor should pay more attention to the country, Su Yuetong It''s just a woman. "


    "Yu Wen Shu, you try your best to get rid of yue''er and get me?" Chu Yi cold cold hook lips, the corner of the mouth that cold radian, let a person chilly.


    "Yes, I love you. I''m obsessed with love. Chu Yihan, do you know how much I love you?" Yu Wenshu''s love comes out like a storm.

 Chapter 871

    "Your love makes me sick!" Chu Yihan looks coldly at Yu Wenshu, and his eyes are full of disgust.


    Yu Wen Shu is still on his dimple, full of obsession, "emperor, you disgust me, I still love you, but Su Yuetong? Why don''t you take this opportunity to have a try? Is this woman who says she loves you willing to give her life for you? Save you with her life, let you sit on the beautiful mountains and rivers for generations, why don''t you have a try? "


    "Why should I try?" Chu Yihan looked down at her, dignified, "I sit in the world, is to protect her life peace and happiness, if you can''t protect her, I want the power in the hands of what use?"


    Chu Yihan was born in the royal family and knew the importance of power from childhood.


    But he has long hated the struggle for power and profit. The only thing that gratified him is that power can protect the people he wants to protect and love the people he loves. So he spared no effort to fight for it. To get this world is also to protect the people he loves most.


    Now let him in order to keep the power in the hands to hurt his favorite people, this is against his heart, he will never do so!


    Before he left, he glanced at Yu Wenshu coldly, "I would rather die than touch her!"


    He is willing to protect Su Yuetong with his life and never let her hurt him.


    Yu Wen Shu looked at his back, eyes are thick anger and unwilling, and jealousy!


    She was so jealous that she asked him, "why! Chu Yihan, why! Su Yuetong, why can she fascinate you so much! "


    Just a feeling?


    Chu Yihan didn''t want his life!


    Thousands of miles of beautiful rivers and mountains, the supreme power, so attractive, he got it!


    But he wants to use these for a woman''s safety?


    And his own life?


    Don''t he think, he died, who can protect Su Yuetong!


    Yu Wen Shu red eyes, looking at crape myrtle palace plus a heavy and heavy guard, Chu Yihan guard her, don''t let people close, is also afraid of Su Yuetong know?


    He''s very considerate of her!


    After Chu Yihan returned to the palace, he summoned Longze and Gong Tiantian.


    At first, he sent someone to Hou''s house. Gong Tiantian closed the door and refused to let anyone open the door. Finally, Mu Xiu forced himself into the house and read out Chu Yihan''s imperial edict. Gong Tiantian agreed to enter the palace.


    On the way to the imperial study, Gong Tiantian talks with Mu Xiu about the fact that she can cancel her engagement. Gong Tiantian asks, "does the emperor really agree to cancel her engagement?"


    Mu Xiu''s elegance faded a little, and he looked dignified. "The prince has entered the palace, and the emperor will make his own decision."


    "The general just wants a result. It''s meaningless for him to drag on the emperor!" Gong Tiantian''s attitude is cold and hard. This court, this palace, let her down!


    She didn''t want to go any further if it wasn''t for the edict.


    She just wanted to stay in her own Hou mansion.


    "General Gong!" Mu Xiu is secretly angry. He is very angry about Gong Tiantian''s attitude towards Chu Yihan. They don''t know what happened to Chu Yihan. He has made a decision, but these people


    I don''t know!


    They can only see Chu Yihan standing aloof. How can they know the hardships behind him?


    Hum, general Leng Mu has no reason to talk


    Now even Mu Xiu is shouting at her, and her human feelings are really different.


    After all, they are no longer young.

 Chapter 872

    In the imperial library, Chu Yihan has been dizzy twice, and he is forced to sit on the Dragon chair, holding his head, waiting for Gong Tiantian to come.


    He drank the medicine from Mu Xiu. After Gong Tiantian and long Ze visited, he reluctantly braced up and told them a few words.


    Before he finished, Gong Tiantian couldn''t control her anger, "emperor! What I ask you is to break the engagement, not to get married as soon as possible! I won''t marry him. Gong Tiantian won''t marry long Ze all her life! "


    "Gong Tiantian!" Chu Yi cold voice way: "my words haven''t finished, you can''t patience listen to go on?"


    "I can''t! Emperor, you may say I''m disrespectful again! I don''t need Weichen to claim that he won''t let you finish speaking! But all these premises are based on your respect for my wishes! My palace Tiantian has become an extremely important official. She doesn''t ask for any reward. She just wants to be free and happy! This river is not my favorite place. If the emperor doesn''t like me, he can send me out! I can be punished in any way, but should the emperor also terminate my engagement? Don''t let this matter disgust me all the time! "


    Even if she is sent to Jiangdu, Chu Yihan will call her back to get married with an imperial edict, she will get back!


    If you want to drive her away, let her go far away and not come back to make trouble, at least you''ll get rid of her worry!


    "I never said I couldn''t stand you!" Chu Yi Han pats the table a few times, the face of gas flushes, he really intends to send out the palace sweet.


    He had planned to let her and long Ze get married as soon as possible, and let her send her out, so that she could be free and happy in the mountains and rivers, and not be bound by Jiangdu.


    So he let out some rumors in the court, and some people must have used them to irritate her.


    But she didn''t even have the patience to listen to him in front of him!


    Chu Yihan held up his head, and his expression was a little painful. "You listen to me patiently. After you get married, I''ll let you..."


    "I''m not getting married!" Gong Tiantian suddenly stood up, she firmly opposed, "I will not get married! The emperor can drive me away and punish me. I just don''t accept marriage! "


    When it comes to her hot temper, her whole body is upset when she gets married.


    "Shut up! You can''t have nothing in front of you Longze reminds her.


    His voice was feeble, and his face was colder and paler than usual.


    But Gong Tiantian was tired of seeing him. He was so cold on weekdays that she didn''t notice his abnormal look today.


    But he said, more unhappy, almost in the hall.


    Chu Yihan is ready to say to both of them, all of them are disturbed by her. He finally roars to suppress her. She kneels down in front of him, her eyes are so stubborn, and she turns her face and doesn''t want to look at him.


    Chu Yi Han in front of her exhausted heart, heavily sigh, "when can you be more stable?"? Let me worry less about you! "


    He took Gong Tiantian to fight for fear that she would be hurt and that he would die.


    He took her to court for fear that she would cause trouble and be punished.


    Over the years, he has protected and punished her. She always listens to him.


    Now, she is not willing to listen to a word, so willful.


    She doesn''t know how much energy he spent to protect her for a long time!


    He just hoped that she would live well and not be punished again.

 Chapter 873

    He treated her like his own brother and sister. Why didn''t she understand him?


    In Gong Tiantian''s eyes, Chu Yihan ascended to a high position and was no longer her Lord. She regarded him as a master and a man like a brother. He was the emperor. He was ordering her to submit.


    She can''t be as disobedient as before. If she can''t do it well, she will lose her head.


    Isn''t that sad in her heart?


    Gong Tiantian bowed her head, no more fierce resistance, also put out the voice.


    Chu Yihan came down from the Dragon chair and stood in front of Longze and Gong Tiantian. He put his hands on their shoulders and said, "your marriage is given by your father and made by your elders. But they are all for your good. If it''s not for the friendship between you and your two, how can they be like this?"


    Neither Zhongyong Marquis''s house nor Xiangyang Prince''s house need to consolidate their position by marriage. When the marriage was initially decided, it was the elders of both sides. For their good, they were both willing.


    Time changes, the elders are not, but their feelings are unchanged.


    What Chu Yihan can do now is to fulfill the wishes of his elders, promote this good thing, and wish them a happy life in the future.


    "Emperor, do we have a long relationship? Can''t you see what long Ze and I have been like in recent years? Does he love me? " Gong Tiantian looks at Longze, points to him and asks Chu Yihan, "can the emperor see that this man loves me?"


    "I can see it." Chu Yihan knows Longze''s hard work.


    "Then why can''t I see it? Am I stupid? Or did the emperor trust him too much? Emperor, you are not trapped by others. You are a rogue. You want to kill but you can''t do it! But I have! " Gong Tiantian''s eyes resented, "but what was he doing when I needed this man? He blamed me for helping his cousin! He did make up for it later, but did it work? "


    Gong Tiantian blames, and she looks at long Ze with hatred, "my little night is still lying on the bed. She may be a fool in the future. My maid''s legs are injured, but I''m not! My palace Tiantian died for Dongling, but how did I get insulted among the people? "


    Gong Tiantian is on her way here. Some people throw rotten vegetable leaves and rotten eggs at her and call her a bullying dog!


    Did she forget everything?


    She can''t do it!


    She can''t ignore it!


    Her relationship with Longze has been broken and can''t be retrieved. Since it can''t be retrieved, she doesn''t want any more!


    Her words like a knife into the heart of long Ze, long Ze cold eyes full of remorse.


    It''s just that he can''t explain. He can only say to her, "I''m sorry."


    "Who wants your sorry? I''m sorry, but I don''t have to hold a whip in Gong Tiantian''s hand! " Gong Tiantian''s cold voice.


    She turned to Chu Yihan and knelt down in front of him with a firm look in her eyes. "Emperor, I only want to get rid of the marriage! The emperor can punish the mistakes made by Wei Chen before! "


    Chu Yi Han is to take off her head, she also recognized!


    But even if she goes down to see her parents, she should be clean, candid and never procrastinate!


    Even when she saw Wang and his wife in Xiangyang, she had no shame.


    Gong Tiantian''s words completely let Longze collapse. He was suppressing his breath and ran around. He covered his chest and stepped back.


    He looked at Chu Yihan like asking for help. Chu Yihan waved with a cold face, "Gong Tiantian, you can go. We''ll discuss this later."

 Chapter 874

    "The emperor!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Chu Yi cold a cold drink, palace sweet with a disappointed left.


    She walked out of the imperial study, still laughing at herself, "get out ha-ha! I''m gong Tiantian. Now, that''s the sentence. "


    Looking at the appearance of Tanzawa palace, he also felt lonely.


    This man was a heroine general before.


    After Gong Tiantian left, long Ze knelt on one knee and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Chu Yihan let the outside wind float in to serve him. Long Ze took the medicine, and was seen by Mu Xiu. After Mu Xiu gave him the needle, his breath became more stable.


    Chu Yi Han let him sit at the bottom, he twisted his eyebrows and asked him, "when did it become like this?"


    Before he saw Longze, he just felt that his face was not very good, but he vomited blood at any time. His breath was so disordered that he could not even control himself with such deep internal power. It can be imagined how miserable he was when he was in the mansion.


    Longze refused to say, but Fengfu couldn''t see it and said it for him, "back to the emperor, the master''s condition has been bad, and it''s more unbearable recently. Today I learned that the emperor summoned him, and the master took twice the amount of medicine. Now I can''t hold on to it. I''ll vomit blood only when I''m eaten back."


    Long Ze''s practice of Qingxinyin has reached the final stage. He needs to study the last song plainly, so he doesn''t need to be tortured.


    But there are so many things happened recently that he can''t settle down to practice, so the more he bites back.


    Every time he saw Gong Tiantian, he would feel restless for a long time, unable to practice any more. After a few days of meditation, he would be disturbed again. So repeatedly, Fengfu worried that his body would not be able to bear it.


    Long Ze Leng denounces Feng Fu, "enough, don''t say more."


    "You never intended to tell her about it? Even if she has already thought that she is alienated from you and wants to break the engagement to such an extent? " Chu Yihan is also worried about Longze.


    But he knew the man''s temper better.


    Long Ze shakes his head and has a pale face. "If she knows it, she will feel guilty all her life. If it hurts her mind and makes her feel guilty and make her feel confused, I''d rather she never knows."


    Gong Tiantian can act recklessly just because she has nothing to worry about.


    Once had cared about, she no longer was natural and unrestrained wanton palace sweet.


    When she is targeted by the Cheng family, she will worry about him. When dealing with her bullies, she will worry about him.


    In this way, she would be extremely uncomfortable. Instead of letting her tie her hands and feet all her life, he would rather bear the pain by himself. After he has learned the pure heart sound, he can get through the pain, and then he and she can start again.


    At that time, everything was over, and he would make it up to her.


    And he just wants her by his side.


    Chu Yihan pulled his lips and grinned bitterly. He was born not to be infatuated with love.


    Before long Ze left, Chu Yihan reminded him, "if possible, pass this pass as soon as possible. Gong Tiantian is different from ordinary women, but she is a woman after all. All women in the world want to be well cared for and loved."


    Gong Tiantian is no exception.


    Long Ze looks indifferent, but his eyes are full of affection, "I would like to devote my life to protect her."


    He has been like this for half of his life. In the future, he will not change his mind.


    As soon as he left, Mu Xiu looked at Chu Yihan''s upright figure and fell down, "emperor! The emperor


    The exclamation in the imperial study shocked many people. Su Yuetong couldn''t sit in Jingren palace. She ran directly to the imperial study.

 Chapter 875

    When she arrived at the imperial study, the imperial doctors were coming out. Su Yuetong raised her foot and wanted to go in, but she was stopped by Wei Zeyan.


    She was so angry that she wanted to kick him, "Wei Zeyan, are you itching again?"


    She originally taught Cailing to test Wei Zeyan, and found that this guy is really good to Cailing, and his impression has improved, but now he stops her!


    Wei Zeyan said wrongly, "aunt, it''s the emperor who said that no one can go in. It''s not me who embarrasses you!"


    "Is that really what the emperor said? It''s not you... " Cailing looks at him with a pair of big and cute eyes, afraid that he and Su Yuetong are not happy again.


    Wei Zeyan stamped his foot wrongly, "it''s not me! I''m not so free! "


    Chu Yihan beat him many times in order to make him reconcile with Su Yuetong. Now he is the commander of the forbidden army. He has no eyes to fight Su Yuetong. Is he looking for death!


    He reluctantly held the knife in front of Su Yuetong and said to her quietly, "it''s not a small matter that elder martial brother is ill. It''s hard to avoid ulterior motives for the ministers in the court to know, so we can save a lot of things by keeping everyone out and sealing these long mouths!"


    There are always some people who want to do something in the court. They need a chance.


    Of course, Chu Yihan won''t give them this opportunity, so he blocks all the people who want to see him, naturally, including Su Yuetong, otherwise they won''t be convinced.


    Su Yuetong doesn''t understand Chu Yihan''s intention, but she is worried, "even I can''t go in to see Jiu Ge? How is he? Why did you get sick? He should be able to trust my medical skills. Can''t I go and treat him? "


    Wei Zeyan was suddenly asked, "this Muxiu should be enough. There''s no need to disturb you. "


    Su Yuetong sits in the back palace. If she is disturbed, it means that Chu Yihan has something big.


    Wei Zeyan thought simply, it should be like this.


    But Su Yuetong is more and more worried. She doesn''t see Chu Yihan and refuses to go back. Wei Zeyan dares not to let her in. Two people make trouble at the door for a long time. Su Yuetong asks Cailing to hold Wei Zeyan. She breaks into the door and sees Chu Yihan dealing with a memorial.


    Chu Yi Han even if angry, "who let you in!"


    Su Yuetong walked quickly to him, "brother nine, I''m worried about you! How are you, let me see! "


    She said that she was going to touch his hand to feel his pulse. Chu Yihan quickly folded his hand into his sleeve and said coldly, "don''t you listen to me? I said no one can disturb, including you! You dare to break in! "


    "Brother nine..." Su Yuetong flat mouth with his coquetry, "I know you hard, but I really worry about you! Just let me show you. I''ll be at ease! I promise I won''t do it again


    Su Yuetong stood up and made a vow. Her flat mouth and coquetry look were especially pitiful. Chu Yihan''s heart was already soft and in a mess, but his surface became colder and harder. "Su Yuetong, you are more and more unruly!"


    When he roared, Su Yuetong''s heart trembled.


    She hadn''t heard him call her by her name for a long time, and what he said next made her tremble even more, "as a queen, I don''t obey the rules, I have nothing to do with you! Do you still look like a queen? "


    Su Yuetong''s eyes were at a loss, "I..."


    Rules? queen?


    These things, Chu Yihan had told her for a long time, don''t stick to it, especially when there were only two of them. They used to be, and they are still. They are just ordinary couples, and they don''t have to be trapped in the status of emperor and queen.

 Chapter 876

    She''s very happy, but why does he say that now?


    "You should call yourself a concubine in front of me!" Chu Yihan roars one after another, which makes Su Yuetong more flustered.


    She hurriedly bowed her head and said, "yes I''m not, but I just want to see you


    "I am the emperor! Su Yuetong, if you can''t learn these rules in the palace, go back and learn them. Come back and see me again! " Chu Yihan slapped the table and roared, "Wei Zeyan, where are you going?"


    "I''m here!"


    Wei Zeyan quickly ran in and knelt down. Chu Yihan''s face was not good. He scolded him. At last, he said, "if you can''t sit firmly, you will get out of here! Send the queen out, and then go to get the twenty boards by yourself, to make an example! "


    "Yes, I know my mistake! I''ll send her to the queen immediately. "


    Wei Zeyan stood up and went to Su Yuetong, "queen, please go back to the palace."


    "I''m not going! Brother nine, what''s the matter with you? Why drive me away? Why punish Wei Zeyan? You said clearly that I don''t have to learn these rules, we can be the same as before! " Su Yuetong wants to grasp Chu Yihan''s arm, but he blows it away coldly.


    Chu Yi Han''s side face curved coldly, "I''m the emperor, you''re the queen, so it''s impossible to be like the past. You should keep your duty and govern the harem!"


    "Brother nine!" Su Yuetong is unbelievable.


    What is the duty, what is the governance of the harem!


    He said that he would spoil her like a child, and spoil her all his life!


    Harem, she has been doing her best, and there has been no mistake!


    That''s why


    "Get out! The queen can''t learn the rules. She doesn''t have to come to see me! " Chu Yihan pats the table coldly and angrily. He looks colder at Wei Zeyan. "Wei Zeyan, if you don''t have the ability, get out of the palace!"


    "Yes Wei Zeyan was ashamed and gritted his teeth.


    Su Yuetong refused to leave. He asked several maidservants to come and forced her out.


    She still wanted to make trouble, so he had no choice but to fight with her. But he didn''t dare to fight Su Yuetong, so he had to be beaten. When Su Yuetong was tired, he asked Cailing to go back with her and persuade her.


    When Su Yuetong left, Wei Zeyan was covered with injuries. He vomited blood, "if the queen has time to fight with me, it''s better to go back to have a rest, learn rules, and see the emperor after learning."


    Wei Zeyan winked at her and told her not to be humiliated in public any more. Today, he took up the responsibility.


    Su Yuetong left, and Wei Zeyan had to go to get the punishment.


    Cailing holds Su Yuetong and wipes her tears. "Empress, Wei Zeyan, he wants you to come back first and learn the rules It''s probably to see the emperor in the future. "


    Obviously, this is a question Chu Yihan gave Su Yuetong. Let her finish it and come back.


    Su Yuetong clenched her fists tightly. She couldn''t believe it. Chu Yihan would yell at her and say that she had no rules. She would confiscate the address between them and let her be a concubine and the emperor.


    They have always been an ordinary couple!


    Why is it like this now?


    "No! Elder brother Jiu''s illness He must be ill Su Yuetong brows a twist, immediately toward the hospital too.


    He must be ill, hiding something from her!


    Chu Yihan''s love for her must remain unchanged.


    Su Yuetong went to the imperial hospital and gathered all the imperial doctors who had examined Chu Yihan''s pulse together. After the interrogation, the imperial doctors said, "the emperor''s body is weak recently, leading to weakness of Qi and blood, and some syncope. It''s not a serious disease. The empress doesn''t have to be so nervous."

 Chapter 877

    "Are you sure it''s just fatigue that leads to weakness of Qi and blood?" Su Yuetong holds the court verdict and asks.


    When she got up, she was as dignified as Chu Yihan. The court judge knelt down in front of her and wiped the sweat on her forehead. "Back to the empress, I don''t dare to hide. The emperor is really too tired recently, which makes him weak. I''ll prescribe some medicine for the Emperor to recuperate his body."


    "You write down the prescription and show it to our palace." Su Yuetong is not at ease, in the imperial pharmacy staring at the doctors, prescription, dispensing, and then to decoct.


    When she wanted to deliver the medicine to Chu Yihan in person, the court judge looked at her in embarrassment. "Madam, the emperor has told me that this medicine can only be taken by Lord mu in person. Others You can''t handle anything, let alone send it to the imperial palace without authorization. "


    No one, including Su Yuetong, can go to the front of the imperial palace to disturb, just like the order given today.


    Su Yue Tong is stuffy, "how can''t this palace go? My palace is as proficient in medicine as Mu Xiu. Can you make mistakes by giving me a medicine? "


    "But lady This is the emperor''s order The court judge knelt down in front of her again, and did not dare to let her touch the medicine before sending it.


    Chu Yihan is not only a benevolent king, but also a strict king. Generally speaking, there are no two rewards and punishments. If he does not obey the order, he will be punished severely.


    "You! You Su Yuetong pointed to the court verdict, she was angry, dozens of doctors all fell on their knees.


    Dare not provoke her, but also dare not disobey Chu Yihan''s order.


    Su Yuetong in too hospital around for a moment, gas back to Jingren palace, back to the palace, the whole person is still bored state.


    Too the hospital doesn''t let her send medicine also just, most let her angry and confused is, Chu Yi Han to her attitude!


    How could he suddenly


    What happened to her all of a sudden?


    Just because she didn''t come to see her during this period of time, and she didn''t go to him?


    Is he having a tantrum with her, feeling that she is not interested in him recently, so he deliberately makes her nervous and makes her angry for a period of time?


    Su Yuetong hands on the table to support the head, the whole person fell into a burst of troubled mood.


    After su Yuetong left, Mu Xiu went to the Tai hospital. The hospital magistrate was waiting in the yard of the imperial pharmacy. As soon as Mu Xiu arrived, the hospital magistrate rushed forward to salute him. "Lord mu, according to the emperor''s instructions, did not let the queen prepare the medicine herself, nor did she give the queen a chance to deliver the medicine. After she was angry, she went back to the palace."


    The court judge thought of Su Yuetong''s angry appearance just now, and he was still scared. Now he saw Mu Xiu, and he kept wiping the sweat on his temples.


    Mu Xiu checked the medicine in the imperial pharmacy, then poured out the medicine that had just been boiled by the hospital order, and let the hospital order wait outside. After he cooked the medicine himself, he wrapped it up with the dregs and took it away. Then he took the medicine out of the imperial pharmacy.


    The court judge was always stuffy and didn''t dare to say anything. When muxiu came to the door, he coldly told him, "if the emperor''s orders are not done well, do you know the consequences?"


    After the vicissitudes of life, the old man should know how to change his mind.


    He knelt down and kowtowed, "I know that I will try my best to serve the emperor."


    Mu Xiu gave a sound and left with the medicine.


    His little medicine boy came up to help him. Seeing that he was so difficult, he whispered: "master, the empress is a miracle doctor of Dongling. It is said that the empress cured the emperor of Xiling who you couldn''t cure. Why didn''t the emperor let her cure him?"

 Chapter 878

    His little medicine boy came up to help him. Seeing that he was so difficult, he whispered: "master, the empress is a miracle doctor of Dongling. It is said that the empress cured the emperor of Xiling who you couldn''t cure. Why didn''t the emperor let her cure him?"


    The judge patted the little drug boy''s head, "shut up! My head is on my neck, isn''t it? As a minister, we should do our duty well. We will do what the emperor says! Others, don''t want to ask, don''t want to ask! "


    Little Yao Tong was only seven or eight years old. He was just curious. He wanted to find out everything when he met with him. However, the severe court sentence stifled his idea.


    Su Yuetong thought Chu Yihan was just in a bad temper, so after he was ill, she went to the imperial study every day. Sometimes she took tonic, sometimes she sent some snacks she made. Thinking of coaxing Chu Yihan, he should not be angry.


    But after five days'' silence, Chu Yihan didn''t summon her. Every time she sent something to the imperial study, she would stand outside the door and be scolded.


    When she saw Chu Yihan busy, she would sometimes wait for two or three hours outside the imperial study, and the ministers would meet her when they came and went.


    Su Yuetong knew that he was not welcome in front of these ministers, so he asked them to pay homage and left.


    A group of civil servants headed by Leng Yi really don''t like her very much. Seeing that she makes Chu Yi upset every day, they also have opinions on the queen who monopolizes the harem.


    So when the incident spread to the previous court, some officials suggested that Chu Yihan should accept the Imperial Palace, and stated the disadvantages of Su Yuetong''s imperial palace. They suggested that Chu Yihan should also fill the imperial palace for the sake of the emperor''s descendants.


    This has aroused many people''s secondment, even Leng Yi has long wanted to put forward, but he dare not speak rashly.


    After all, because of Gong Tiantian''s bluntness, Chu Yihan was displeased. Chu Yihan preferred Su Yuetong. At first, he abolished six palaces for her. Now he doesn''t know Chu Yihan''s attitude, so he can only watch.


    But this time Chu Yihan didn''t get angry. He just sat on the Dragon chair, holding the dragon head with his right hand and rubbing his thumb. It seemed that he was thinking about something.


    A moment later, Chu Yihan said faintly: "in that case, the draft will be handed over to the Ministry of rites. With the help of master Leng, select some women to serve in the palace."


    Man Chao was in an uproar.


    Leng Yi can''t even get back to God. Chu Yihan calls him twice, and then he hastens to reply, "Weichen will take charge of this matter for the emperor."


    Next to him, the Minister of rites nodded and said, "I''m sure I''ll do my best to choose for the emperor."


    Chu Yi Han hum a, early Dynasty continued, said a few things again, then scattered Dynasty.


    The news that Chu Yihan is going to choose a concubine is announced in the imperial court. Just after the imperial court, Leng Yi and the Minister of rites are surrounded by a group of officials and flatter them. This time, Chu Yihan is willing to accept the concubine. Many people want to send their daughters to the palace to curry favor with them.


    Leng Yi''s attitude is cold and hard. He is always proud and aloof. After rejecting others, he just goes home.


    When he returned to the taishifu, he went straight to his granddaughter''s courtyard. If his family was beautiful and talented, it would be nineteen this year.


    Jingren palace.


    "Lady! Madam, you How much do you want to eat? Why don''t you say something? " Cailing accompanies Su Yuetong.

 Chapter 879

    It was already dark. Su Yuetong''s dinner had been changed three or four times, but she didn''t even move her chopsticks.


    Don''t mention moving chopsticks. It''s been several days. Su Yuetong doesn''t eat or drink, and doesn''t even talk. The whole person is sitting like a sculpture. Cailing is worried that if she goes on like this, she will get sick.


    Outside the hall, there are stars all over the sky. Inside the hall, there are pearls and candles. But Su Yuetong''s eyes are deep and dim. She pinches the hand of Cai Ling, and her voice is hoarse. "Girl, do you think I''m dreaming? I''m not awake, am I? It''s said that he wants a concubine, isn''t it true? He was angry with me on purpose? "


    "Niang Niang..." Cailing''s mouth flattened. "Niang Niang, I don''t know what the emperor is thinking, but those new people selected tomorrow are going to enter the palace. Today, there are still people from the house of internal affairs. Please prepare to meet them tomorrow and give them a palace and a title."


    Entering the palace, Chu Yihan is really just angry with her, so these will not be there.


    But


    These are all facts in front of us!


    The harem will meet the new people tomorrow. There are many new palace people in the harem. They have been assigned and are waiting to serve the new masters of the harem.


    In the past, the palace people who flattered Su Yuetong and welcomed her to the palace were all overjoyed. They were looking forward to the new master''s coming into the palace. They were ready to take the helm when they saw the wind.


    The reality shown by the people in this palace is not like a joke at all.


    Chu Yihan, he really wants to accept the concubine.


    Su Yuetong will no longer be the only one in the harem.


    Su Yuetong suddenly overturned the table, and the delicious food and wine broke to the ground, "no! It is not true. Brother Jiu won''t do this to me! He won''t! He must be You must be kidding me


    "But The new master will enter the Palace tomorrow. " Cailing''s eyes are red. She also hopes that it''s just a little fight between Chu Yihan and Su Yuetong. Chu Yihan still spoils Su Yuetong as before.


    But now everything is telling them that this is a fact, not a joke.


    Especially when four new people came to the palace to pay homage to Su Yuetong.


    Su Yuetong looked at four beautiful women. They were all dressed in palace clothes and called themselves concubines. They knelt down to worship her and asked her to give her a place and a palace.


    Su Yuetong sat on the throne, dazed. After dazed, he was even more indignant and angry.


    She suddenly overturned the tea and splashed the hot tea in the hall. Four gorgeous beauties immediately knelt down in front of her and whispered, "excuse me, madam! I know my mistake


    Although they have nothing wrong, they always think that Su Yuetong is nervous, but because of Su Yuetong''s identity, they can only admit their mistakes.


    Su Yuetong said angrily, "it''s your fault! It''s all your fault! Get out of here! Get out of here


    "But Niang Niang, my concubines have just entered the palace. You haven''t given them titles yet. They are enjoying the palace." A beauty said indignantly.


    She has a soft voice. She is twenty-eight years old, but her voice is as tender as a girl, which makes people love her.


    Su Yuetong looked at her coquettishness with a sense of arrogance, and her anger became even more intense. She sent the table and said angrily, "do you want a title and a palace? I''m not in the mood now, so I won''t give you the title. As for the palace, the scenery of Lenggong is good, so it''s very suitable for you to live in! Now get the hell out of here


    "Lady! You... " Cloud Mu Ya Leng Leng looking at Su Yue Tong, did not expect that he just entered the palace on the first day, Su Yue Tong will take her to the cold palace?

 Chapter 880

    Then how can she meet the emperor and get the emperor''s favor!


    "What? Don''t you agree? " Su Yuetong yelled to the outside of the hall, "come on, take her to the edge of the cold palace! Let the house of interior draw up a good title for her! "


    "Yes


    Several bodyguards came up and immediately sent yunmuya away. Yunmuya''s tender voice was filled with tears, which confused the hearts of the other two people.


    Su Yuetong looked at the remaining three beauties in the hall, and her cold eyes swept over them. "Do you want to give them titles and palaces?"


    "I dare not!"


    The three knelt down and kowtowed. They didn''t dare to say one more word and retreated.


    They led the servant girl to the house of internal affairs, and told the manager of the house of internal affairs what happened in the Queen''s palace. The manager seemed to have expected it and arranged the palace for them. The other two didn''t arrange the title. The manager went to lengruowan in the blue skirt and worshipped her. "The emperor has already prepared the residence of WanFei Niang. She is in the Weirui palace, away from the emperor There is only one palace in the heart nourishing hall. Please come with me


    In addition to lengruo Wan, who was shocked by himself, the other two were envious and envious, and said in an unconvinced voice: "what! It''s because of the family background of taishifu. It''s more noble than us, and we''ve become empress Wan. "


    "Yes! What''s the point of Leng Taishi? When he was choosing a concubine, he immediately sent his granddaughter to the palace to compete for favor. What I don''t know is that the palace was ruined and the women who couldn''t get married were also sent in. "


    "Cough! Two masters should pay attention to what they say. This is the palace, not your home. Whatever you say, there is no one to control. In this palace, the first master is the emperor, the second is the empress. Even the empress has to obey the emperor. The emperor''s holy will is what we slaves have to obey. To put it bluntly, all the people in the whole imperial city belong to the emperor Slave, if you don''t know how to be a slave, no matter how big the palace is, you can''t accommodate such a fool! "


    In this position, the head of the house of internal affairs is also a veteran. His words are polite, soft and prickly. They pierce into his heart from his skin.


    The two women who sneered at the coldness were like frost beaten flowers, wilting, and went to the palace arranged for them by the head of the house of internal affairs.


    Lengruowan was personally sent to the Wei Rui hall, which is close to the Yangxin Hall of Chu Yihan and the Jingren palace of the imperial palace. It is the best place in the palace. The decoration and furnishings are extremely luxurious, which lengruowan has never seen in the Taishi palace.


    But these didn''t make her happy. She was only careful. She followed her servant girl Xiaoju behind her. The manager introduced her a lot of things in the palace. She received the gift from Leng Taishi and took extra care of lengruowan. What''s more, lengruowan was the person Chu Yihan valued.


    The manager said a lot, and her voice was dry. According to the truth, if Leng Ruo Wan is smart, she should give him a cup of tea to drink. She took the opportunity to win him over, but she didn''t expect that after he talked to Leng Ruo Wan for a long time, she was still like a fool, sitting on the throne, her eyes were straight, and she didn''t know what she was looking at or what she was thinking.


    Lengruowan pinched the handkerchief and asked the manager carefully, "then When will the emperor come to see me? "

 Chapter 881

    With a trace of worry in her eyes, the manager smiles. All the new people in the palace can''t wait to get the favor of the emperor. He says with a smile, "Princess Wan doesn''t have to worry. The emperor says that if she is free, she will be summoned as soon as possible. Maybe it''s time for her to accept the favor tonight. She must be well prepared!"


    "Tonight?" Lengruowan seems to be drenched by a basin of cold water. Besides being shocked, she forgets to give her any reaction. Xiaoju shoves some silver for her and sends the manager away.


    Xiaoju squatted beside lengruowan, holding her shaking hand to comfort her, "don''t be afraid, miss. The Emperor may I''m not free tonight! "


    "I don''t want to! I don''t want to... " Lengruowan cried out in fear.


    She doesn''t want this holy pet, WanFei or weiruidian. She doesn''t want any of them!


    Su Yuetong loses his temper in the back palace and sends the news that Yun Muya, the daughter of the Minister of rites, rushed to the cold palace to Chu Yihan''s ears. Chu Yihan throws a memorial with a cold face, "it''s not like words!"


    I haven''t seen any empress like Su Yuetong.


    Small gas can not accommodate people just, but also directly to the cold palace, the whole person a jealous woman!


    Chu Yihan pinches his eyebrows, takes Mu Xiu and Wei Zeyan to Lenggong first, gets Yun Muya out and sends her to Chengde palace.


    Yunmuya thought she was punished by Su Yuetong, and her way into the palace was half destroyed. But she didn''t expect to get Chu Yihan''s favor. She came to pick her up from the cold palace and sent her to the new palace. Yunmuya was happy and didn''t know what to say!


    Especially Chu Yihan who saw the posture of heaven and man, just like in a dream.


    Or muxiu reminded her, "cloud noble, the Emperor gave you the title and palace, you should be grateful."


    "Yes! My concubine Thank you for your grace Yunmuya''s voice is especially soft, especially in front of Chu Yihan. Her soft voice is more coquettish.


    The ordinary man listened to, certainly can have some heart.


    But Chu Yihan felt very harsh. He didn''t like such a woman, especially those eyes. At first glance, he knew that they were not peaceful.


    But he could only bear it and said coldly, "get up."


    It''s getting dark. Yunmuya looks at Chu Yihan and says dexterously, "the emperor is tired today. Why don''t you have dinner in my concubine''s palace?"


    Chu Yi Han detests her flattering face, but he suppresses the anger in his heart. He says, "good."


    Yunmuya was flattered, so he didn''t have time to set up his own place, so he ordered the palace people to take care of the main hall, and then immediately passed on food, and served Chu Yihan attentively.


    Mu Xiu and Wei Zeyan are guarding outside the hall. Wei Zeyan sees Chu Yihan sitting in the hall. Yun Muya''s woman is chirping around her like a bird. He''s not good at all. He pokes Mu Xiu with his elbow, "Hey, what''s the matter? Elder martial brother, do you really like other women


    "Commander Wei, stand up." There was a trace of severity in Mu Xiu''s elegant eyebrows.


    Wei Zeyan quickly stood up, but his tone was still childish, "Hello! What''s the matter with you and your elder martial brother! Elder martial brother is not normal. You are not normal any more. "


    "Commander Wei, the emperor''s business is not something you and I can deal with." Mu Xiu''s tone was still severe, and he was indifferent.

 Chapter 882

    Wei Zeyan is not afraid to burn the dead face, he hanging son Lang in charge: "then I ask you! Lord mu, it''s your idea to let the new members of the palace visit the queen, isn''t it? How did the queen offend you? You gave her a soft nail? "


    Wei Zeyan always thinks that muxiu is a gentle and modest gentleman, but he is extremely resourceful and has a good brain, so he never offends him easily, for fear that he will die in his pit when he is not careful and his brain is not enough.


    But Su Yuetong seems to have a good relationship with him. This guy always helps Su Yuetong. This is Did Su Yuetong offend him?


    Or is he not used to Su Yuetong?


    Muxiu''s face didn''t change. He wore a royal blue robe and was warm and handsome. "I just tried my best to serve the emperor."


    "Ah, muxiu, you look so serious. It''s really boring." Wei Zeyan stabs Mu Xiu again, and wants to help Cailing and Mu Xiu set up a set of words, but he doesn''t want to see Su Yuetong''s guard of honor from a long distance. He secretly cries in his heart that it''s bad, it''s not good!


    The queen is coming!


    Su Yuetong learns that Chu Yihan has personally picked up Yun Muya and gives her a place of honor. She gives him Chengde palace. The whole person can''t sit still and comes this way.


    As soon as she entered the palace, she went to Chu Yihan. Before she asked, she was interrupted by the head of the house of internal affairs, who came in a hurry. The head of the house fell on his knees in front of Chu Yihan. "The emperor is not good! Princess Wan, she She killed herself


    "How could that be?" Chu Yihan twisted his eyebrows.


    "I don''t know! When the slave sent Princess wan to Weirui hall, she was very happy and ready to meet the emperor! But later it seems that the queen is not very happy about it, so she... " The head of the house of internal affairs stealthily glanced at Su Yuetong, and his inner clothes were all wet with sweat.


    In fact, he''s just planting. Su Yuetong doesn''t go to lengruowan''s trouble at all. He just hears about Chu Yihan''s arrangement for lengruowan. He loses his temper in the palace and sends it to him to make an article.


    He doesn''t dare to say in front of Chu Yihan that he doesn''t know why Princess Wan committed suicide. If Chu Yihan is angry, he will blame him!


    He had to leave the pot to Su Yuetong.


    But Su Yuetong is not such a person to be manipulated by others. She came forward and gave him a hard kick. "I didn''t even remember what concubine Wan looked like. Can I force her to commit suicide? You''ve been talking nonsense since you opened your mouth, haven''t you? "


    Looking at the new man into the palace, thought that her queen''s position is not stable, now began to pee on her head?


    Good idea!


    Su Yuetong is a master of martial arts. With his internal power, he directly kicks the head of the house of internal affairs. He crawls like a tortoise on the ground and climbs in front of Chu Yihan. He is also bold enough to talk nonsense. "Back to the emperor, what the slave said Every sentence is true


    "It''s true, your sister!" Su Yuetong came forward to kick him, was Chuyi cold drink, "enough! What do you look like


    "He wronged me! I didn''t force Princess Wan at all. I don''t even remember who she is! " Su Yuetong wronged to see Chu Yihan, she did not bully WanFei, at that time she drove away a cloud Muya, or she is too arrogant, she just can''t bear.


    The other three people, she just drove them away from Jingren palace. That WanFei was so fragile and vulnerable. She was favored by Chu Yihan and killed herself as soon as she went back to the palace?

 Chapter 883

    Isn''t it obvious that it won Chu Yihan''s pity?


    Chu Yi Han left Su Yue Tong and went to Wei Rui hall.


    Cloud Muya carefully prepared dinner, Chu Yihan didn''t move, but she followed Chu Yihan wisely, Chu Yihan didn''t drive her away, she looked back at Su Yuetong, who was in the same place, and gave her a cold hum.


    Su Yuetong gas teeth, cloud Muya a just entered the palace of the noble, can show her teeth!


    "Niang Niang, the emperor has gone. Let''s follow him! I don''t know when I''ll be in front of the emperor! " Cailing pulled Su Yuetong''s sleeve to persuade her.


    Su Yuetong tilted her head and stamped her foot, "go!"


    She not only wants to have a look, but also investigates the goblins yunmuya and WanFei.


    On the way to Weirui hall, Cailing has already asked people to inquire about the news. Su Yuetong has just learned that yunmuya is the daughter of the Minister of rites, while WanFei is as cool as WAN. She is actually the granddaughter of Leng Yi, Leng Taishi!


    Leng Yi lost her son in the middle age, and her grandson was sent abroad as an official. Now she has only one granddaughter, lengruowan. Lengruowan, who has read poetry since childhood and went to taishifu to propose marriage, once made taishifu prosperous, but lengruowan didn''t like any of them. Lengruowan also has a high vision, and she has never forced lengruowan, so she has been waiting for her daughter.


    The woman who should have been married when she was 16 or 17 years old is 19 years old and has not yet married. Now Leng Yi seizes the opportunity and sends her to the palace.


    Su Yuetong heard more gas molars, "cold Yi this old thing! It''s hard work! "


    Su Yuetong is right. Leng Yi has never looked at her as a queen. He criticized her when he was a child, but when he grew up, he didn''t look her in the eye. He also suggested that long Ze marry Cheng Shuying for Gong Tiantian some time ago. Gong Tiantian and long Ze were destroyed by him.


    Now he wants to send his granddaughter to destroy her and Chu Yihan. It''s disgusting!


    Su Yuetong went to the Wei Rui hall and jumped directly out of the car. She wanted to see what means this WanFei used to compete for favor!


    She rushed in and said, "I''ll give Princess Wan a pulse and see how far she has committed suicide. If she doesn''t want to die, I''ll teach her myself!"


    When Su Yuetong breaks in, Chu Yihan is standing at the head of lengruowan''s bed. Lengruowan on the bed is dying. Mu Xiu is giving her a needle.


    There was a strangulation mark around her neck, which didn''t look like an affectation at all.


    She didn''t die and was saved. Seeing Su Yuetong storming in, she cried, "no! Don''t come here, empress. I''m wrong! I know I''m wrong! "


    She was so afraid that Su Yuetong thought she would punish herself when she saw her approaching.


    She didn''t enter the palace voluntarily, and she didn''t want to compete with Su Yuetong.


    Su Yuetong first frowned, then sneered, "how? The appearance of Princess Wan seems to be that what the palace has done to you has scared you and forced you to commit suicide, isn''t it? "


    "No No, "he said Lengruowan shrinks towards the bed with the quilt in her arms. Her eyes are scared and pathetic.


    Su Yuetong has to get closer, but Chu Yihan stops her and rebukes her coldly, "have you made enough of it! Su Yuetong


    Su Yuetong was called and scolded by him again. She was shocked. She looked at Chu Yihan incredulously, "I didn''t make trouble! It''s her! It''s this cool girl who deliberately framed me! She wanted to win favor and get your attention. That''s why she asked the director of the interior to say that. I just stepped into the Wei Rui hall. How can I scare her! How can you force her to commit suicide! "

 Chapter 884

    "Then you just told her to commit suicide. Did I hear you wrong? Or do you think all the people in this hall are deaf? " Chu Yi is cold to stare at her.


    Yun Muya came out with a clever force and said, "yes, yes! My concubine heard that just now. The empress said that she would teach Princess wan to commit suicide. Poor Princess Wan just woke up, so What if she can''t think of it later? "


    Yunmuya''s acting skills are practiced in the boudoir. Tears are coming. I don''t know how close she is to lengruowan. She sat down beside lengruowan''s bed, lifted her hand and comforted: "poor sister WanFei, don''t be afraid. The emperor is still here. She will make decisions for us."


    This is a typical provocation. Su Yuetong has not been angry with a woman for a long time. She rushes to yunmuya, raises her hand and slaps her. She says in a cold voice, "what''s the matter with you when we talk to the emperor? Has this palace made you play well? Have you got permission from this palace? "


    "You..."


    The two slaps were too fierce, which directly confused yunmuya. She cried for a while.


    But her lovely voice makes people feel tired when she cries. Su Yuetong still wants to beat her, but Chu Yihan firmly holds her hand. Chu Yihan looks at her coldly. "I spoiled you and made you form the habit of doing things at will. I began to ignore your identity, didn''t I?"


    "Brother nine! She provoked me first Su Yuetong was wronged and fell.


    Chu Yihan took off and roared, "call me emperor! Where have you learned your rules? "


    "I didn''t learn!" Su Yuetong has a bad temper with him and simply ignores him.


    Learn what rules, don''t say she doesn''t want to learn, she will, she won''t do it!


    In front of Chu Yihan, she wants to be herself. She wants to be self willed and mischievous Su Yuetong. This is what he allows!


    "Then go back to the palace! When will you learn to come out again, so that you won''t be humiliated! " Su Yiyue threw her on the wrist, and then she should not be carried by him.


    But what''s the difference between falling to the ground?


    Su Yuetong''s heart is more painful, her eyes red up, "nine elder brother, you said before, I can not learn rules, I''m still your Su Yuetong!"


    How could he say that to her now!


    "That was before. I''ll tell you now. Go back and study the rules for me. Do you hear me?" Chu Yi cold roar, that appearance doesn''t seem to joke with her at all, on the contrary, it takes a cruel meaning that makes people tremble.


    Su Yuetong is pulled out by Cailing. She comes here in a hurry, but she is driven away by Chu Yihan. Today in the palace, I don''t know how many people are watching her jokes.


    Su Yuetong couldn''t help but shed tears on the road. She couldn''t help but let Cailing persuade her.


    Wei Rui palace, Chu Yi Han looked at Wan Fei, "how do you feel?"


    Lengruowan was not frightened by Su Yuetong. Instead, Chu Yihan asked her a question and directly scared her to cry, "I I didn''t! I''m fine! "


    She got into the quilt and sobbed.


    Yunmuya also wanted to please her in front of Chu Yihan, and took her quilt to persuade her, "sister WanFei, don''t be afraid. The emperor dotes on you so much, and will protect you completely!"

 Chapter 885

    When lengruowan heard the word "pet", her cry became louder and louder, and she was trembling in the quilt.


    Chu Yihan twisted his eyebrows slightly and didn''t speak any more, but he could see that lengruowan didn''t like yunmuya, so he said to her, "get up first."


    Yunmuya lengbuding, who is trying to please her, stands up and is forced to one side by Chu Yihan''s eyes. She leaves. The maid Xiaoju has time to accompany lengruowan by the bed and pats her quilt to comfort her for a while. She seems to sleep soundly and doesn''t cry any more. Chu Yihan sees this and orders Xiaoju, "take good care of her."


    Thanks, daisy. Yes.


    Chu Yihan comes out with muxiu, and Yun Muya wants to follow him. He even tries to invite Chu Yihan to her palace to perfect it. Chu Yihan looks at her and says coldly, "I''m not in the mood."


    Yun Muya is not amused. He doesn''t dare to say any more. He is also back to the palace.


    Chu Yihan didn''t use the guard of honor, so he took muxiu back to Yangxin hall on foot.


    The night was deep, like a mouth biting people, devouring the stars a little bit. Chu Yihan''s heart was heavier than the night. He asked Mu Xiu in a stuffy voice, "is she very sad when I do this?"


    Mu Xiu sighed, "probably, the empress used to be spoiled by the emperor."


    Before Chu Yi Han where willing she has half cent sad?


    Hurt her, spoil her, hold her in the heart, speak a little louder are afraid to scare her.


    But today she fell, yelled at her and defended other women face to face. It should be a big blow for Su Yuetong.


    People with a lot of worries have a dull atmosphere when they walk together. Before Chu Yihan made this decision, Mu Xiu asked him many times, must he do it?


    Chu Yihan''s answer is firm. He has no choice.


    Su Yuetong went back to Jingren palace and cried even harder. She lay on the bed and let her tears run all over her face. Cailing couldn''t persuade her.


    If she cried like this, maybe she was not in the mood for dinner. Cailing could only guard outside her door.


    Su Yuetong holding the pillow, frightened, she said to herself, "nine brother will not be like this, he will not do this to me."


    Her heart is very painful. When the new man enters the palace, her heart is torn by Chu Yihan himself. He destroys his oath, turns a cold eye on her and speaks ill to her. He no longer dotes on her as before.


    Did he start to restrain her when he had a new love?


    And she had to learn the rules, the things she hated and despised the most.


    But why?


    "Cry, cry fart! It''s hopeless


    A male voice fell from her head. Su Yuetong was so scared that she jumped out of bed and stared around, "who is it?"


    The flower tilted down and hung a red silk on the top of her bed. She yawned lazily, "what do you think you have to do with it! Chu Yi Han a Na imperial concubine you start to cry, wait for him to drive you to cold palace of time, you can''t cry blind eye? "


    Su Yuetong suddenly looked up, heart missed a beat, "you..."


    The flower falls to the ground gently, dressed in red, beautiful and enchanting, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    Amazing.


    Every time I look at him, I''m sure I''ll be amazed.


    The world is gorgeous. It''s the goblin.


    Su Yuetong red eyes staring at the goblin, "you nonsense! He wouldn''t do that to me! "


    The flower tilted down and hummed softly. The voice was beautiful and crisp. "You used to say that he would not accept the imperial concubine, now? Look, does your face hurt? "

 Chapter 886

    Flower tilts to fall to reach out to pinch her mandible, Su Yue Tong dodged, by the way patted his hand, "don''t touch this palace! You are the emperor of Nanling now, what kind of prime minister


    "I love to talk about the truth. What? You''re not allowed to? " Flower tilted to fall to pick eyebrow, that pair of peach blossom Mou threw a Mei eye son toward her, Su Yue Tong''s heart and liver mercilessly trembled for a while.


    This monster!


    Her liver can''t stand it!


    Su Yuetong wiped her face hard and said coldly, "what do you like! get out! I''m in Jingren palace. You''re not allowed to come here! "


    "What can you do if you want to make trouble?" Flower fell a turn, rolled to Su Yuetong bed, long leg extended, a leg slightly curved, put on a provocative posture, that face of calm, let Su Yuetong completely take him no way.


    Su Yuetong looked at his arrogant appearance, and then he cried, tears falling.


    Others bully her even if, in front of this person bullying her, she beat him!


    Every drop of her tears was burning on the flower, which rushed forward to hold her, but was pushed away by her, "don''t come here! Flowers fall, you can''t treat me like before! I''m the queen now! It''s the queen of Dongling


    "Queen? Does it have anything to do with the truth? " Flower tilted to fall to pick eyebrow, toward her approach, "I was in front of Chu Yi Han''s face to embrace you, do you think he can kill me now?"


    "Flowers fall!" Su Yuetong''s teeth and feet.


    There is such a kind of person, that is, you can live to death!


    Su Yuetong tears down the moment, the flower fell, stretched out his hand to wipe off for her, beautiful with a strong heartache, "don''t cry, little fox cry up, can be ugly."


    "You..."


    Don''t know why, this sentence, let Su Yuetong tears meaning more turbulent.


    This cruel and cruel man, gentle up look, more hurt than the blade.


    She couldn''t accept such tenderness.


    Su Yuetong pushed away his hand, wiped his tears, choked and said, "I''m ok."


    "Nothing? Well, let''s say that the palace has nothing to do The flower falls, pulls out the folding fan, opens with a sound, swings idly, a pair of romantic posture.


    "This palace is OK!" Su Yuetong Road, that pair of crying swollen eyes, full of stubborn.


    Flower tilted to fall to smile a voice, "still can try to be brave, not bad! In the future, I won''t be bullied too miserably. I can still play for a while, and then I will collect the corpse for you. "


    "You think it''s beautiful when the flowers fall! Brother Jiu won''t let me be bullied! Just a few of the new goods, want to clean me up? " Su Yuetong regained the appearance of his teeth and claws. He was fierce and had some momentum.


    "Are you not being cleaned up now? Chu Yi Han personally tidied up you. Aren''t you more powerful than those goods? " The flower tilted down, folded up the fan and knocked Su Yuetong''s head hard.


    Su Yuetong holds his head and quarrels with him angrily, "that''s because I don''t understand the rules. Brother nine is for my good! As the mother of a country, I can''t have nothing to do with you. My ninth brother is to teach me a lesson and let me learn the rules well. "


    "Yes? How can I remember someone saying before that her ninth brother loved her and didn''t let her do anything? " Flower tilts down to sit on the table, consciously poured a cup of tea for oneself, leisurely drank.


    "It was in the palace before! Now that I''m a country, I can''t be unscrupulous! You! What to drink! Get up and go out. Did you break into the Queen''s bedroom to drink tea like this? " Su Yuetong angrily snatched the tea cup that the flower poured down, a mouthful of water didn''t want to give him to drink.

 Chapter 887

    Hua Qingluo took the cup back and continued to drink, "I used to break into your bedroom to drink tea, and your ninth elder brother would only trouble me. He would never blame you. Now you try?"


    Su Yuetong was thinking about how he wanted to try, when the flower fell and burst out laughing.


    She was so scared that she quickly covered his mouth, "the flowers are falling! How dare you


    Flower inclined to fall to smile a voice, put down her hand, that pair of peach blossom Mou is full of earnest, "small fox, he changed, you are not to feel, just deceiving oneself."


    When the flowers fall to the Tathagata, there is no trace. Su Yuetong doesn''t know whether he is out of the palace or wandering in the palace, but his words hit her like a heavy hammer.


    Brother nine has changed. Has he really changed?


    Su Yuetong shook his head and grasped his clothes tightly. "No! Brother nine hasn''t changed. It''s me! It''s because I didn''t learn the rules well and humiliated brother Jiu that he would be angry! "


    Su Yuetong fell into a kind of forced situation. She went to nanny Jiaoxi and taught herself to follow the rules every day. She learned the same etiquette from dressing and eating to walking and summoning. She did it over and over again. Only when those nanny Jiaoxi secretly disliked her and praised her, did she dare to go to Chu Yihan.


    But Wei Zeyan kept her out of the door and was embarrassed to tell her, "that Concubine Wan is driving with her. "


    Su Yuetong tightly squeezed his sleeve, "then you go to inform the emperor that our palace will come to see him."


    Wei Zeyan looks at Su Yuetong, who is standing well. He always thinks that something is wrong with her. Her posture is very good and her manners are very good. Even she speaks in a soft voice, not as loud as before. She quarrels when she sees him, but she does


    Wei Zeyan is not adapted, but he had to tell her, "the emperor said, don''t see you."


    "Why not?" Su Yuetong a heart fell down, fell to the ground, a dull pain.


    "I don''t know." Wei Zeyan sighed.


    Su Yuetong side, color Ling soft look at him, her sad appearance, Wei Zeyan anxious, "I really don''t know! That''s what the emperor ordered. If she doesn''t see the queen, let her reflect on herself. "


    Although, he did not know what Su Yuetong wanted to reflect on.


    Before in the cold palace, Su Yuetong bullied Chu Yihan, he did not let her reflect.


    Now


    Anyway, Wei Zeyan doesn''t understand, but he wants to carry out Chu Yihan''s order.


    Su Yuetong''s eyes darkened. She looked up again at the closed door of the imperial study. Her eyes became as clear as stars. "It doesn''t matter. The palace is waiting here until the emperor comes out."


    She doesn''t believe that Chu Yihan will become so heartless.


    If he is angry, she would like to apologize to him. Now she has learned the rules well, and he has no reason not to see her.


    As for concubine Wan''s company


    Su Yuetong doesn''t believe it. Their feelings for such a long time, a cold and gentle one who just entered the palace, can win Chu Yihan''s love.


    In the imperial study, there was only one Chu Jinling besides Mu Xiu.


    Chu Jinling was promoted to minister of the Ministry of war. Recently, Chu Yihan was highly valued. He also served as the Minister of Dali temple. He was in charge of the criminal law and the Ministry of war. In the history of Dongling, he was a senior official who had never been valued by the emperor.


    Even the most favored Royal disciples in the past did not receive such treatment.


    Chu Jinling was flattered at first, and told Chu Yihan that she was still young and had several jobs, so she was afraid that she would not be considerate

 Chapter 888

    Chu Yihan is very strict with him. He always tells him, "now, even if you are in several positions, you should be all-round. You should not take it lightly, let alone be in charge of others. You should always be fair and just, and never forget your original intention."


    Do not forget the original intention.


    These four words are a bright light for Chu Jinling.


    He will never forget that it was not Chu Yihan who saved him. The son of a concubine, born of his humble maidservant, had long died in the pond in winter. He would not have the chance to study hard in the future, nor would he have the chance to become an important official in the imperial court.


    So Chu Jinling worked harder and more carefully.


    It''s just that he is thin and weak in martial arts. Now Chu Yihan orders him to strengthen his martial arts practice, and there are many official duties. He can''t bear it. When he accompanies Chu Yihan to read the memorial, he coughs fiercely.


    "Cough!"


    Afraid of Chu Yihan''s blame, Chu Jinling tries to hold back the pain in her chest.


    Chu Yihan puts down his pen and asks Mu Xiu to call out Princess Wan who is waiting in the warm Pavilion. Princess Wan comes to see Chu Yihan with tonic. Chu Yihan asks her to give a bowl of tonic to Chu Jinling.


    Leng ruowan takes it to Chu Jinling.


    Chu Jinling busy blessing body salute, "micro minister dare not."


    Lengruowan looked at the boy who bowed his head in front of her. A layer of smoke rose in his eyes and said in a small voice, "don''t you remember me?"


    This voice makes Chu Jinling''s heart tremble slightly. He buries his head lower. For fear that Chu Yihan will notice something, he takes lengruo Wan''s tonic and bows deeply. "I want to thank Princess Wan for her reward."


    Coldly if Wan red face bite lip way, "Brocade Ling, is me!"


    "Thank you, Princess Wan!"


    Chu Jinling thanks again and again, and the voice is more and more loud, every time will be cool if Wan voice to cover down.


    Lengruowan has been staring at Chu Jinling, but Chu Jinling has been afraid to look up at her.


    Chu Yihan didn''t notice that something was wrong between them, but let WanFei take the finished tonic and withdraw.


    Chu Yihan asked Chu Jinling, "do you feel better after drinking? This is the medicated food that Mu Xiu asked Princess wan to prepare. She''s good at it. "


    Chu Jinling''s eyes flashed over lengruowan in a hurry, as if afraid of being discovered. She withdrew her eyes in a hurry. "The empress did it naturally Nature is good. "


    "I''d like to trouble Princess Wan. I''ll do something for Jinling tomorrow." Chu Yihan looks coldly.


    His eyes were cold with the majesty of the emperor. He was afraid of being seen by him most. With a puff, he knelt down and shivered: "my concubine Yes, my concubine


    Every time lengruowan sees Chu Yihan, he is as scared as a ghost. He is trembling and will cry soon. Chu Yihan can''t help frowning, "am I so terrible?"


    "No No, My concubine My concubine is timid Cold if Wan chokes, that pair of timid eyes instantly red circle.


    "Uncle Huang, why don''t you Let Princess Wan go back to have a rest first. " Chu Jinling''s face was stiff and his fists clenched.


    Chu Yihan nodded, and Mu Xiu immediately sent lengruowan out.


    Leng Ruo Wan comes out of the imperial study and cries out. Chu Yihan doesn''t care much. If he hears it, he should not hear it.


    It is this cry, worried about Chu Jinling, he looked at the cold if Wan''s back out of God.


    "Jinling."


    Chu Yihan called him, and he came back. When he turned around, his knee was still on the table. He gritted his teeth and endured the pain, and turned back to face Chu Yihan.

 Chapter 889

    "I remember that you and Princess Wan studied together in Taixue. Has she always been so cowardly?" Chu Yihan frowns slightly. He wants to spoil her coldly, but he doesn''t want her to be so cowardly. He often cries. He''s afraid that he can''t hide Su Yuetong.


    Chu Jinling pulled out a bitter smile from the corner of her mouth, "Princess Wan, she That''s always been the case. "


    She''s timid and she loves to cry.


    Because she lost her parents when she was young, she was extremely insecure, and master Leng had always been very strict with her. Although she read poetry and went to school with them, she was introverted and cowardly.


    He didn''t want to, she was sent to the palace by Leng Taishi and became Chu Yihan''s concubine.


    How can she survive in this deep palace with such a weak temperament?


    Chu Yihan lowered his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking. Chu Jinling looked at the memorial on his desk again, but he couldn''t read a word.


    Princess Wan, cold as Wan Wan''er.


    He once boldly called her Wan''er.


    At that time, he saw her, who had always been timid, with a beautiful and gorgeous smile.


    The memory of the long river continues to pass, the smile has always existed in the depths of his mind, has not been erased.


    He thought that as long as he worked hard enough, master Leng could take a fancy to him and betroth his granddaughter to him. But he didn''t want to, he was It''s too late for her.


    Chu Jinling accompanies Chu Yihan and studies beside him. He doesn''t leave the palace until lunch time. Chu Yihan asks him if he wants to go to WanFei palace for dinner. He refuses and walks out of the imperial study.


    At the door of the imperial study, a light pink shadow was waiting there all the time. Seeing him, she almost ran over. Chu Jinling subconsciously avoided and immediately walked towards the palace gate.


    Lengruowan catches up and shouts, "Jinling!"


    "Lady! Stop yelling, lady Xiaoju quickly pulls lengruowan.


    Lengruowan''s eyes were red and his voice was thin and weak. "But But Jinling is gone! He ignored me! Why did he ignore me? "


    "Lady! You are the emperor''s concubine now, and Fu Jun Wang is the emperor''s favorite minister! How dare he talk to you? " Xiaoju said in a hurry.


    "But I didn''t want to enter the palace, but my grandfather forced me. " Cold if Wan tears beads broken line, keep falling.


    The little chrysanthemum took her back to the Wei Rui palace, "no matter what, now the empress is already an imperial concubine, and it has nothing to do with the prince Fu. If the empress wants to see the prince Fu, she should be closer to the emperor. The prince Fu has been trusted by the Emperor recently. It seems that she will enter the palace every day, and the empress still has a chance to see him."


    Xiaoju has been serving coldly since she was a child. She knows that she is cowardly, but she is only persistent to one person. She refuses to get married for such a long time because she wants to wait for him to propose marriage. The old Grand Master will agree.


    Just don''t want to, they two, don''t have this predestination just, now one enters a palace, is what all force don''t come.


    Chu Yihan set out to eat in lengruowan palace. When he came out, Su Yuetong was still standing outside the imperial study.


    Chu Yi Han saw her that moment, the heart suddenly softened, but in her near that moment, cold face, as did not see her, turned and walked forward.


    Su Yuetong caught up with him with a skirt and knelt down in front of him, "I see the emperor."


    She left in a hurry and sprained her feet when she knelt down, but she couldn''t lose her temper in front of Chu Yihan, so she forced herself to bear the pain until Chu Yihan called her up.

 Chapter 890

    Chu Yi cold plate a face, cold rebuke her, "I am not to say, don''t see empress, empress must resist order?"


    "Emperor, I no I just want to see the emperor. I''ve learned the rules well, and I won''t have nothing to do with you any more. " Su Yuetong lowers her head and is full of grievances. She can bend her knees in front of Chu Yihan just to calm his anger.


    As long as he is not angry with her, he can do anything.


    The more aggrieved her tone was, the more distressed Chu Yihan was. He held back the pain in his heart and said coldly, "I know. Go back."


    He walked towards the palace of concubine Wan. Su Yuetong chased him all the time and asked, "emperor, I''ve learned the rules. Why Can''t you go to my concubine''s palace? "


    Why?


    Chu Yihan still doesn''t want to see her or get along with her.


    Chu Yi Han stops abruptly, turns head to stare Su Yue Tong, "I go where, want you to decide?"? I, the king of my country, need the Queen''s approval to eat somewhere? "


    "No! It''s not... " Su Yuetong shook his head. "I just want to The emperor goes to my concubine. "


    "I don''t want to go to you!"


    Chu Yihan lost his temper and left. The deep boredom in his eyes hurt Su Yuetong''s heart.


    Su Yuetong followed his guard of honor and watched him enter the Wei Rui hall. The people who sent the imperial food rushed in and flattered the people in Wan Fei palace one after another. They just saluted the queen standing at the door and ignored her.


    Su Yuetong finally waited until Chu Yihan came out of the meal. He was a good face and left. He also said that if she entangled again, he would never go to her.


    He said he was tired.


    I''m tired of it.


    Tired of coaxing her, looking at her coquetry, tired of her?


    Su Yuetong shook his head, "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe he will do this to me."


    Cailing accompanied her for a day. Seeing her like this, she felt very uncomfortable. "Niang Niang, why don''t we go back to the Palace first and wait for the emperor to come?"


    "He won''t come tonight! I want to know where he''s going tonight. " Su Yuetong wipes her tears and asks Cailing to go to the house of internal affairs. When Chu Yihan arrives, he orders that she go to Yungui palace to have dinner tonight and rest in Chengde palace in the evening.


    Su Yuetong can''t sit in the palace, she can''t sit at all. She grabs Cailing''s hand hard, "you say, he wants to rest in Chengde palace? Is to Do you want to spoil Yun Gui? "


    Cailing was full of panic. "Yes That''s what the house of the interior said! Madam, you... "


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! Let''s go to Chengde palace and wait. I don''t believe brother Jiu will have other women! "


    Su Yuetong is crazy and runs out. When she runs to Chengde palace, she just sees Chu Yihan go in. Then she wants to go in, but she is stopped by the guard at the door. She takes out the Queen''s power and presses them, "get out of the way!"


    The two guards of Wujing said with a straight face: "the emperor has orders. The empress is not allowed to enter and disturb!"


    "Do you want to get out of the way?" Su Yuetong cold face, not afraid to fight with them.


    "If the empress wants to do something, I will be offended." Two bodyguards draw a sword against each other. It seems that they are ordered by Chu Yihan to stop her at all costs.


    However, without waiting for them to move their hands, a touch of graceful figure came out, and the corners of yunmuya''s mouth began to sneer, "empress, why do you come from this place?"

 Chapter 891

    Su Yue Tong eyes in two cold light shoot to her, "this palace how, turn not to you to say!"


    Su Yuetong''s whole body sends out the hostility, let cloud Muya across two bodyguards, are afraid of trembling.


    But she sneered and said, "yes, I can''t tell you the empress, but I''ve come to pass on the emperor''s orders. The emperor said that if the empress entangles again, I''ll let her go back to Jingren palace to reflect on herself."


    Su Yuetong refuses to leave and wants to rush inside again. Yun Muya says with a smile: "I advise you to leave as soon as possible. After all, the emperor wants to spoil me tonight. If you are here It''s hard to avoid feeling uncomfortable. I''d better go back and have a rest earlier. "


    Su Yuetong couldn''t help but let a silver needle fly out of her fingers.


    The moment yunmuya turned around, he felt the pain of being stabbed by something, but he couldn''t detect the abnormality.


    Su Yuetong was waiting at the gate of the palace, and soon heard the scream of Yun Muya.


    Su Yuetong was very relieved, but when she saw Mu Xiu come out, his face was very heavy, holding a silver needle in his hand, she said coldly: "it''s too much fun for me!"


    "She provoked the Palace first!" Su Yuetong is stuffy. Chu Yihan can blame her, but she is still the queen. She can''t be ridden by a noble man.


    "Niang Niang, the emperor has ordered you to stand at the gate of Chengde palace tonight and apologize to Yun Guiren. You can leave at dawn!" Mu Xiu dropped this sentence coldly.


    Su Yuetong''s eyes widened in surprise, "want me to stand here for a night?"


    Su Yuetong''s original grievance and anger broke out together, but she almost didn''t rush in, but the scene she rushed in to see was far worse than she imagined.


    In the bathroom, yunmuya is waiting for Chu Yihan to take a bath. Chu Yihan sees her, her face is as cold as ice, and she is waved out with one palm.


    He hit her.


    Su Yuetong fell in the hospital, red eyes shouting, "Chu Yihan! you deceived me! Why are you lying to me! Don''t you say that I''m the only woman in your life? "


    Why!


    Why does he spoil other women!


    She thought he wouldn''t!


    He won''t!


    "I am the emperor, and the three palaces and six courtyards are right." Chu Yi Han throws to her, only this cold words without emotion.


    After he closed the door, Su Yuetong saw that he went to the inner hall with Yun Muya in his arms. The figures of the two people overlapped in the room. Yun Muya also said in a delicate voice: "emperor, take it easy! My concubine Ah


    "No! Chu Yihan! Come out of here


    Su Yuetong is frantically breaking down and rushing inside, but a group of bodyguards stop her outside.


    This night, she beat tired, also exhausted, fell in Chengde palace.


    As the sky is getting brighter, Su Yuetong falls to the ground tired and looks at Chu Yihan dressed neatly. Her eyes are filled with hatred. She pours on Chu Yihan, grabs his Dragon Robe and says to him: "Chu Yihan, why do you cheat me? You said, you will only have me a woman! Why do you... "


    Why spoil others!


    Chu Yi Han put away her hand, handsome face cold and hard, "I said, I am the emperor! It''s common to have three palaces and six courtyards. How can there be only one woman in the harem? "


    "You lied! When you made me a queen, you promised me that you would never have another woman in your life, that you would never accept a concubine, that you would never have three palaces and six courtyards, and that you would be monogamous with me all your life! "

 Chapter 892

    Su Yuetong''s eyes are red. How moved she was when Chu Yihan swore to her, how resentful she is now!


    Resent the man for deserting her!


    It''s only three months since they got married He has broken the oath.


    "The queen is jealous. How to manage the harem? You''d better go back to the palace and reflect! " Chu Yihan puts her hand away, throws her on the ground and takes his people away.


    He is so divine and handsome. He is a superior emperor, which makes people admire him.


    But Su Yuetong hated him so much!


    How hateful!


    She sat on the ground, her legs numb, and she couldn''t stand up until the head of the house came. He came to give yunmuya a reward. When he saw Su Yuetong, she said in a sour voice, "I see the empress. Why is she still squatting here? I''m going to give you a reward! Last night, the emperor was very satisfied with Yun Guiren''s service. He rewarded a lot of things! "


    "How to speak! Is our empress getting less reward from the emperor? How dare you compare with your mother when you are in bed Cailing roars for Su Yuetong.


    The head of the house of internal affairs ate a shrivel here. He didn''t dare to talk back to Su Yuetong and took someone in to give him a reward.


    But when he came out, he deliberately held out a mandarin duck handkerchief, and said with a smile, "the cloud noble has won the emperor''s favor. It seems that after this, the future is limitless!"


    It seems that Su Tongzi shakes the moon in front of him and wants to see the trace clearly.


    Su Yuetong married Chu Yihan for such a long time, naturally know that above, is falling red!


    He really spoils yunmuya.


    Su Yuetong looks at Chengde palace, smiles twice and returns to Jingren palace.


    She returned to the bedroom hall, threw down the Phoenix crown on her head, and sat down on the ground with her hair. She embroidered a phoenix skirt and spread it all over the floor. It was gorgeous and luxurious. Against her gorgeous face, it had a kind of bleak beauty.


    Cailing squatted beside her, wiping tears, don''t know what to say.


    Su Yuetong grabbed her hand and looked at her with tearful eyes. "Cailing, do you think it''s my illusion? Brother Jiu is angry with me. He is joking with me, isn''t he? "


    Cailing was at a loss. "Lady, you mean the Emperor..."


    "Ninth brother, he didn''t spoil yunmuya. He was angry that I didn''t obey the rules and that I talked back to him, so he deliberately played games with yunmuya in order to To make me remember the lesson, right? " Su Yuetong looks forward to her, and hopes that Cailing can give her a positive answer.


    Cailing pursed her lips, "empress, the Emperor..."


    "What a lesson! Su Yuetong, your brain is broken, isn''t it! You can''t see such a big piece of red, or you can''t smell it without your nose! " The flower fell from the sky and threw a handkerchief directly on Su Yuetong''s face.


    There was still that kind of ambiguous smell on it, especially choking. Su Yuetong threw the handkerchief aside and didn''t want to see it.


    Cailing is surprised at the appearance of huaqingluo. Huaqingluo points her sleeping point directly and puts her aside.


    He looked down at Su Yuetong, who had fallen to the ground, with a tone of hating iron but not steel, "you have been raised by Chu Yihan for a long time, and your medical skills and brain have been wasted together, haven''t you?"


    "Flowers fall! Why do you say that to me? " Su Yuetong cold roars, wants to stand up, sprained that foot actually painful she fell back.

 Chapter 893

    "Why can''t I say that to you?" The flower leans down and squats in front of her, "you pierced yunmuya''s Tianchi acupoint with a silver needle, but it made her ache for a while. Before, a while to Tianling acupoint, she didn''t even have the chance to be spoiled by Chu Yihan, but you didn''t dare. Your unprecedented medical skill isn''t abandoned. What is it? As for your brain... "


    The flower leaned down and gave a low smile. She picked up the red handkerchief and put it in front of Su Yuetong. "What''s on it, don''t you know? Have you never experienced it, or are you lying to yourself? You said, "do you still have a brain?"


    Su Yuetong wants to escape the reality, all by flower fall to cut open, bloody show in front of her, she is embarrassed in front of flower fall, dead seize her Phoenix robe, whispered, "no, nine elder brother, he is not like this..."


    "What is not? Su Yuetong, can you be sober! That man has a new love. He can''t bear loneliness. He just wants to have three palaces, six courtyards and seventy-two concubines. Can''t you see that? " The flower tilts to pull Su Yue Tong''s shoulder to roar.


    He won''t, he won''t let her deceive herself like this!


    Su Yuetong cried out by his roar, his voice was hoarse, crying helplessly like a child.


    She threw herself on the ground and held her Phoenix robe. Tears were falling down. Flowers were falling. She wanted to hold her, but she pushed her away. She cried and said, "I''m the wife of brother Jiu. Go away!"


    "I''ll go away?" The flower tilted down and laughed, "I''ll go away. Do you want chu Yihan to hold you? Do you think he would like to come now? "


    Su Yuetong cried, then there was no sound, flower fell, looking at her shrinking on the ground of a small ball, pitiful, but she stubbornly do not let him near, still with her nine elder brother as the center.


    She doesn''t know that men will change their hearts. That''s how Chu Yihan changed his heart. That''s why he let her down and let her cry so sad.


    Su Yuetong lies on the ground and cries until dawn. She cries until her voice is hoarse and her eyes can''t see clearly. Before she sleeps in a trance, her mind is full of what Chu Yihan said to her that night.


    He said, yue''er, I will only marry you in my life.


    Hua Qingluo is angry, but he rushes into the Yangxin Hall of Chu Yihan and has a fight with him. Although he is not caught, he is also seriously injured.


    In the hall of nourishing the heart, the blood was full of blood. Chu Yihan leaned on the soft couch and spat out a mouthful of blood


    "The emperor!"


    Mu Xiu perspires from his forehead and quickly gives Chu Yihan an acupuncture. Although he temporarily stabilizes his heart, Wan guku rushes to Chu Yihan''s four limbs with the blood gas. Mu Xiu sees that Chu Yihan''s palm has a mass of black gas, which has become a tree, and begins to spread black traces to his five fingers.


    Chu Yihan also noticed the abnormality. He looked at the black air in his palm and said, "this poison Is it ahead of time? "


    Mu Xiu''s face was dignified. "The emperor''s Qi and blood are turbulent today. He urged it. I''m afraid it''s..."


    "How long? How long can I last? " Chu Yi Han grabs Mu Xiu and asks nervously.


    He hasn''t arranged Su Yuetong, he can''t die yet!


    Mu Xiu wiped the sweat on his forehead, knelt down in front of Chu Yihan and said: "Wei Chen helps the emperor to take medicine, try to Try to last three months. "


    In three months, the poison broke out. That''s the only time.


    In ordinary people, I''m afraid that January is already the limit. Chu Yihan''s internal power is deep, and his medication restraint can slightly delay the poison, but the poison will always kill him!

 Chapter 894

    Mu Xiu asked Chu Yihan, "the emperor, it''s better to tell the empress! Even if it''s a day''s hard work of the empress, it can be delayed for a long time. Let''s think of a way to go down to Lingtian empire. Maybe we can find another way. "


    There must be other ways!


    There must be more than one way to exchange life for life.


    Chu Yi Han draws out a secret letter, his eyes droop, eyes dim, "there is no other way."


    When Mu Xiu wrote a letter to Lingtian Empire, he also hoped that this poison could be solved, and Su Yuetong didn''t need to sacrifice his life to save him.


    But Ling personally wrote back to him, telling him that there was no second way to cure Wan guku. Not only that, even if there was a saint willing to detoxify the poisoned person, the saint would be in great pain. She would endure the pain of gouging out her heart every day, and then use medicine to remedy it, lasting for 7749 days.


    Such endless pain, not every saint will be like the saint who rescued before, can endure.


    It is very likely that in the process of detoxification, women will die because of unbearable pain.


    Therefore, after Wan guku was stolen, Ling envoy would immediately set out to find the saint and take her back to Lingtian Empire to protect her.


    Ling envoy also asked Chu Yihan in the letter whether he had the whereabouts of the saint. Chu Yihan hasn''t written back to Ling envoy.


    He didn''t know whether Su Yuetong would be willing to go back to Lingtian Empire and work for the Empire.


    That place is not a good place.


    Muxiu knelt down on the ground, holding the secret letter. He was in great pain. He wanted to frustrate Chu Xiaotian!


    How could he So poisoned Chu Yihan!


    "Flowers fall You send someone to watch him. Don''t stop him when he goes to Jingren palace. "


    Chu Yi Han endured the pain and said with great effort.


    "The emperor means..." Mu Xiu opens his eyes wide. Does Chu Yihan want to


    "Get out!"


    Chu Yihan drives Mu Xiu away. When he is poisoned, he is very uncomfortable. He wants to use his internal power to fight against the toxins in his blood. It''s his fight alone.


    Muxiu goes to finish what Chu Yihan orders. When he enters the Yangxin hall in the dark, Chu Yihan faints on the soft couch.


    This is only the first time. Chu Yihan has fought against it. In the next three months, I don''t know how many times.


    Since Chu Yihan began to favor other concubines, Su Yuetong stayed in Jingren palace and never recovered.


    Chu Yihan seems to have forgotten her. She either goes to this palace to eat or to that palace to stay, but she has never been to Su Yuetong.


    There are rumors in the palace that the queen has lost the emperor''s favor because she is jealous and arrogant. When these words reach Su Yuetong''s ears, she just finds them ridiculous.


    She got into the space and studied medicine. She wanted to pick up what she had left and continue to refine pills. She went into the medicine tower and was reading the medical books when she looked at the vacant key in the Eight Diagrams array. She never found the key and couldn''t open the door to the second floor.


    If she could open it, she would go a step further, but the trace of this life is different from that of the first life. When she goes to the original place, she can''t find the key.


    So every time she came in, she just looked and couldn''t open it.


    In the medicine stove, she was making pills. She opened the book of ten strange poisons. She planned to develop all the ten kinds of poisons, so as not to harm the common people.


    Su Yuetong turned to the first page and wrote "Wan Gu Ku".

 Chapter 895

    There are only two pages of records about this kind of poison, and there are not many books about it, because this kind of poison is rare and the most difficult to solve in the world.


    Compared with the original Chu Yi Han and Su Su''s Qi Shang Jue, the first cold poison, Wan Gu Kui invades the body, and there are few medicines available. The only thing that can solve it is the blood of the saint of the holy medical family.


    Since ancient times, only one saint has saved an emperor with her heart and blood.


    Therefore, the status of the holy doctors in the Empire was extraordinary, and the poison seemed to disappear.


    Su Yuetong is a little curious about the disappeared poison. She wants to refine it and try to solve it. Then she suddenly remembers that Mu Xiu once mentioned this poison to her and asked her if she had solved it. She remembered that it was not solved at that time, so she replied that Mu Xiu had no solution.


    I don''t know. He asked what to do with it.


    Su Yuetong holding the book, the heart of some strange feeling.


    "Lady! The empress is not good! Prime Minister Hua, he... "


    Cailing''s anxious voice rings out. Su Yuetong comes out of the space and asks her what''s wrong.


    Cailing said, "prime minister Hua, he He assassinated the emperor


    "Flowers fall! Is he crazy? " Su Yuetong suddenly stood up.


    That guy made trouble with her yesterday. After that, he went to find Chu Yihan?


    This lunatic!


    Cailing is still used to call Prime Minister Hua qingluohua. She tells her Wei Zeyan and tells Su Yuetong, "prime minister Hua seems to be angry for her mother''s sake, so she goes to assassinate the emperor. He and the emperor are injured. The emperor is now in the palace to catch him."


    "Are they both hurt?" Su Yuetong can''t stand any longer. She is going to see Chu Yihan immediately.


    She is too clear about the strength of the two of them. After a dark fight, she must lose both of them!


    Flowers fall regardless of, must not hurt Chu Yihan do not give up, he will also be injured.


    But Su Yuetong just went to the gate of the palace and found that he couldn''t get out.


    Cailing told her in embarrassment, "the emperor said Niang Niang and Prime Minister Hua had frequent contacts, so she was very suspicious, so she banned her. She said that if she couldn''t catch Prime Minister Hua one day, she would not let her go out and return... "


    "What else?" Su Yuetong looks at her incredulously.


    "She also said that she would be deprived of the right to manage the six palaces and temporarily handed over to concubine Wan and Yun Guiren, so that she could meditate on her own life." The more Cailing said, the smaller her voice was. She was afraid Su Yuetong couldn''t bear it.


    Su Yuetong was so dark that she almost didn''t fall down.


    What is this?


    Chu Yihan imprisons her and imprisons her in Jingren palace, depriving her of the power of Queen. Isn''t it a disguised empress?


    Is that what she''s doing to him?


    Or He thought she was having an affair with Hua Qingluo?


    But she didn''t!


    "Chu Yihan! I want to see him! The palace and the flower fall are clear. Why do you treat the palace like this? " Su Yuetong tried to roar.


    She rushed out all the way, injured the bodyguard, and even started to fight with Wei Zeyan in the imperial study.


    Wei Zeyan see all the way to catch up with Cailing, bite teeth, deliberately defeated in her hands, put her in.


    Su Yuetong ran into the imperial study. As soon as he stepped forward, there was a smell of medicine coming to his nose. There was a strong smell of ambergris in the hall, but he still could not hide the faint smell of blood.


    Su Yuetong ran to Chu Yihan and looked at him nervously, "Ninth brother, how are you? Let me see for you, will you


    "Su Yuetong, I asked you to stay in the palace. Who gave you the right to run out without permission? And break into the imperial study Chu Yihan is very angry. He raises his hand and throws a cup of tea. He seems to move to the wound and suddenly coughs a mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 896

    "Su Yuetong, I asked you to stay in the palace. Who gave you the right to run out without permission? And break into the imperial study Chu Yihan is very angry. He raises his hand and throws a cup of tea. He seems to move to the wound and suddenly coughs a mouthful of blood.


    Su Yuetong quickly helped him, but he was disgusted to push away, "go away!"


    "Brother nine! I beg you not to be angry, let me show you, OK? I''ll see how you''re doing. " Su Yuetong suddenly red eyes, see Chu Yihan injured, she what anger is gone.


    He spoils his concubine and breaks his promise.


    But she couldn''t bear that he was hurt and would refuse her!


    He knew that she was the best pharmacist and could quickly heal his wounds, but he refused her touch.


    "I''m not dead yet. I don''t need you to show off! Why did Hua Qingluo come to assassinate me? Aren''t you clear? " Chu Yi Han flicks her hand and looks angry. It''s obvious that he has connected her with Hua Qingluo.


    She is the only one who can make Hua pour down angry and lose her mind.


    Su Yuetong was busy explaining to him, "I have nothing to do with him! He just came to see me. He''s the man. You know, where does he want to go? Who can stop him? We have nothing! We... "


    "What else do you want? Su Yuetong, you don''t think my palace can accommodate you. Do you want to hold the title of Queen of the two countries? " Chu Yi Han catches Su Yue Tong in front of her and holds her jaw with fierce eyes.


    "I never thought about that! I''ve fallen with flowers. I''ve never been afraid Even if he was caught in the hand, Su Yuetong can also cry out this sentence with a clear conscience.


    She has nothing with the flowers, but nothing!


    Hua Qingluo is a little impatient, but after all I feel aggrieved for her!


    And she didn''t expect that he would come to assassinate Chu Yihan now that he was Emperor of Nanling.


    If Chu Yihan sent troops to Nanling for this reason, wouldn''t it be the death of the two countries?


    Su Yuetong persuades Chu Yihan, "the flowers are just capricious for a while. Elder brother Jiu, don''t count this on Nanling, OK?"


    Any emperor has the ambition to expand his territory, so does Chu Yihan. If he wants to bring Nanling into the territory of Dongling, then this is a good opportunity.


    The flower leans down and hands the knife to Chu Yihan.


    Chu Yi''s eyes lit up two groups of anger, "look! My queen, how much do you care about the falling flowers! Are you here to care about me or about the falling flowers? "


    "Chu Yihan, when did you get so involved! I just want to advise you not to let war break out between the two countries, but can''t you feel how much I care about you? " Su Yuetong''s heart was cold, and her heart seemed to be stabbed with a knife.


    "Whether you care about me or others, you know in your heart." Chu Yi Han throws her aside, his face is pale after being injured, and his attitude to Su Yue Tong is more indifferent.


    Yes, indifference.


    Su Yuetong had never seen him so indifferent. He seemed to treat her better than a stranger.


    Is he disappointed in her?


    Su Yuetong''s vision was blurred by tears. She bit her lip and said, "Chu Yihan, do you know, I''m also disappointed in you."


    What a disappointment! What a disappointment!


    She once naively thought that Chu Yihan would really protect her all her life and never change.


    Now, he''s changed.


    She almost didn''t know each other.

 Chapter 897

    Chu Yi coldly glared at Su Yuetong, "wanton! No one can be disappointed with me! If you are disappointed, go back to Jingren palace! "


    Chu Yi Han long sleeve a wave, then immediately someone came to ask Su Yue Tong to leave, she did not as usual reaction big hands, but bent over, quietly left.


    Su Yuetong looked at the back of her head, heart like a knife, lying on the table, spit out a mouthful of blood, "poof!"


    "Emperor, keep your heart. You should not be angry now." Muxiu quickly stabbed Chu Yihan''s men and helped him to save his life. After a long delay, Chu Yihan raised his head. He ordered, "go and guard the queen. No one is allowed to come near, no one is allowed to Anyone in or out! "


    Muxiu felt sorry for him, but he still gave orders for him.


    "Wait, and..."


    "What else can the emperor command?" Asked Mu Xiu.


    "Go to take Yu Wenshu into the palace. I''ll make her a concubine and give her a place in Yaohua hall." Every word Chu Yihan said consumed his energy.


    He pressed his chest to complete the sentence.


    Mu Xiu frowned, "the emperor really wants to do this, empress I''m afraid I''ll mind


    With Chu Yihan Su Yuetong for so many years, Mu Xiu knows that Su Yuetong will not only mind, but also have the heart to kill Yu Wenshu.


    After Chu Yihan ascended the throne, Su Yuetong asked him why he didn''t kill Yu Wenshu.


    Mu Xiu remembers that Su Yuetong had a bad temper with Chu Yihan at that time, but they had a good relationship at that time, and they didn''t have a good relationship after all.


    Chu Yi Han lowered his head, voice dull, "go."


    When Mu Xiu left and Chu Yihan was the only one left in the imperial study, he dared to show his sad look. If someone could get close to him, he would see his moist eyes, and a drop of crystal fell from the corner of his eyes.


    Chu Yihan stroked the corner of his eyes, restored the power of the emperor, and continued to deal with official affairs.


    Only when he thought of Su Yuetong, his heart was so sad that he couldn''t extricate himself.


    He really hates himself. He loves her and can''t love her all his life. It''s useless!


    Now, he can only try his best to make her forget her love.


    Su Yuetong is sent back by Wei Zeyan. She refuses to be supported by Cailing. She locks herself in the bedroom.


    Cailing watched Wei Zeyan''s commander encircle Jingren palace and asked in a hurry, "what''s the matter? Does the emperor really want to ban the empress? "


    Wei Zeyan rubbed Su Yuetong''s palm on his chest and nodded his head. "Well, I don''t know when I will let her out. She''s too headstrong Cough


    Wuze took out his handkerchief and said, "he''s scared to death before he finished! Why are you so hurt? "


    "It''s not your mother''s hand!" Wei Zeyan said casually, seeing that Cailing was getting more and more sad, he patted his face and comforted her, "elder martial brother punished me before. He beat me dozens of boards, but I don''t have time to raise him. Don''t worry, I''m in good health. This little injury is nothing. I''ll raise him."


    Wei Zeyan rubbed his chest. He put his hand on his stomach. He didn''t have to open his mouth. Cailing knew what he was thinking and asked him to wait at the door.


    She turned around and trotted away, then came back with a big food box. She was small, and the big food box was almost half her height. It was hard to watch her run out. Wei Zeyan quickly came forward to catch her and held her in his arms.

 Chapter 898

    He put down the food box, pinched her face, full of heartache, "slow down! How to run and fall? "


    This little girl is delicate and weak. If she falls down, she''ll be torn to pieces. She''ll love him to death.


    Cailing choked twice and said in a low voice, "no! This Here are the dishes I made for you, as well as snacks. You can eat the dinner when it''s hot in the kitchen. I''ve made a lot of snacks. You can take some with you. When you''re tired, you can take it out to pad your stomach. "


    She thought well for Wei Zeyan, and she was afraid that she was not comprehensive enough. She told him a lot, and the most important thing was to let him take good care of his wounds and stop fighting with others.


    Wei Zeyan took a piece of sweet scented osmanthus cake and put it into his mouth. He licked his face and said with a smile, "then you have to persuade your mother not to fight with me any more. I can''t fight or scold. I''ll be beaten by her back, or I''ll be hurt so badly!"


    He said, also heartless Chong Cailing grin.


    Cailing chuckled. There was bitterness in her smile. She lowered her head and said, "lady, she probably I won''t be in the mood to fight with you any more. "


    Disappointment.


    The disappointment she saw from Su Yuetong''s face today was enough to make her depressed.


    Since she was with Chu Yihan, Su Yuetong has never been disappointed. She is the one Chu Yihan holds in her heart. She has been used to this love. Chu Yihan suddenly takes it away. Regardless of the reason, she will be very sad.


    "Well, what do you worry about your wife! You can''t persuade elder martial brother! Don''t be sad with her! And when she loses her temper, you must avoid her. It hurts when she hits me! " Wei Zeyan bared his teeth and pretended to exaggerate in order to make Cailing smile.


    Cailing smiles, but she loves him for a long time. She looks at Wei Zeyan''s bloodstained clothes, puts her little hand on his chest, and feels his heart beating, "does it hurt?"


    Wei Zeyan wanted to blurt out that it didn''t hurt, but when he saw that Cailing was in love with him, he pressed Cailing''s hand on his chest, with a trace of deep love in his voice. "If you are in love, it won''t hurt very much."


    "You..." Cailing took back her hand, her face was hot, and she turned to go.


    Wei Zeyan hugged her from behind. She was a little one, and he held her in his arms, like a child.


    Wei Zeyan''s chin was on her head, and her voice was very dull. "Since you love me, don''t be angry with me for your mother! I know we are not the masters here, but I have nothing to do with you or them. I just hope that when you have me in your heart, you won''t be influenced by others. I''m really afraid Lose you. "


    He knew that Cailing and Su Yuetong had deep feelings. Although they were their own masters, he liked Cailing and didn''t want their feelings to be interfered by others.


    Cailing seemed to understand, leaning in his arms, nodded, "OK."


    But she was worried about one thing.


    She whispered, "you know I have you in my heart, then you Do you have me in your heart? "


    Her soft voice was as sweet as marshmallow. Wei Zeyan was shocked in his heart and his face turned red.


    He didn''t speak for a long time. Cailing didn''t dare to move in his arms, but sobbed sadly.


    Her tears were dripping on the back of Wei Zeyan''s hand. Wei Zeyan quickly coaxed her, "Hey, don''t cry! Don''t cry! I have it in my heart! Of course you are

 Chapter 899

    Her tears, let Wei Zeyan panic.


    In the battlefield of thousands of troops, he can not change his face, but when Cailing tears in front of him, he can not control himself.


    He rubbed Cailing into his arms and proved to her, "I have you in my heart, I have you in my heart!"


    Cailing poked his head out of his arms, a pair of watery eyes blinked, "that Where''s your younger martial sister Yun? "


    The clouds are clear.


    This name, from the color Ling know Wei Zeyan before, deeply imprinted in her mind.


    It''s not because she was born noble, cold and beautiful, but because Wei Zeyan''s deep love for her is enough for him to fight against the world for her. Even Su Yuetong, who was put on the top of his heart by Chu Yihan, never flinched.


    His deep feeling moved her. Cailing envied and wanted to get it.


    But when she really got it, she was so trembling and afraid


    Wei Zeyan was bored for a long time and didn''t speak. Xu Shi didn''t mention this person for a long time. He needs to look through his dusty memory to remember it. Maybe it''s As soon as he thought of it, he felt a heartbreaking pain.


    Cailing can''t wait for his answer, more and more flustered, earned out from his arms, sobbed in a low voice, "I''ll go back first!"


    She turns around and walks away. Wei Zeyan steps around in front of her. She bumps into his strong chest and hears his deep voice, "younger martial sister Yun, she He''s dead. "


    There was a deep sadness in his voice. It was not hard to recognize how much he cared about this person. When he raised it, his voice was shaking.


    Cailing doesn''t dare to compare with yunqingrong. If he doesn''t have enough courage, he can only escape.


    Wei Zeyan refused to let her go. He told her plainly, "younger martial sister Yun is dead, but I know that we should cherish the people in front of us Cherish the people in front of you. "


    Wei Zeyan stares at her. The stars are shining in her eyes. Cailing will never forget it.


    She gently stroked Wei Zeyan''s face, which was the most beautiful eyebrow she had ever seen.


    Everyone thought Su Yuetong was depressed in Jingren palace, but she locked herself in the palace, just thinking.


    Why did Chu Yihan change so much?


    Why He knew that she would be hurt, but he hurt her at all costs.


    Two lives, two whole lives!


    She doesn''t believe that Chu Yihan is such a person!


    Three palaces and six courtyards, the men beside are confused by the power and beauty, but Chu Yihan won''t!


    She firmly believed that he would not!


    During this period of time, she could only think of the WAN Gu Ku that Mu Xiu had mentioned to her. It was not a medicine without solution. The imperial saint''s heart and blood needed for the antidote was basically nothing.


    The imperial saint has been missing for many years. Even if she is found, people may not sacrifice their lives to save a person.


    In addition, Wan Gu Ku is a kind of poison that only the imperial holy doctors can keep. If Chu Yihan is really poisoned, who poisoned him?


    Yu Wenshu!


    Su Yuetong brain immediately emerged this person, only her!


    Only this woman of two generations has such deep conspiracy, but doesn''t she love Chu Yihan very much?


    Do you want to destroy him if you don''t love him?


    Su Yue Tong heart chassis calculation, must find a chance, go out for a while Yu Wen Shu, want to find her to find out all the situation.


    But before she could find the chance, God sent it to her.


    Just this opportunity to meet with Yu Wenshu, let her hurt.

 Chapter 900

    Chu Yihan''s imperial edict tells Liugong that yuwenshu is granted the title of imperial concubine to live in Yaohua hall. She can accompany her at any time and never leave. She doesn''t have to assist Liugong because she is tired. The power of assisting Liugong is still handed over to WanFei and Yun Guiren.


    On the day under the imperial edict, yunmuya can''t wait to see Su Yuetong''s jokes. She brings a lot of rewards from Chu Yihan, and goes into Jingren palace against Chu Yihan''s orders. She goes to Su Yuetong''s bedroom. Seeing that she doesn''t want to dress up and looks like she''s wearing her hair, she chuckles and says, "empress, you''re so embarrassed that you''re out of favor How would you like to live


    Cailing just went to serve the tea, and saw yunmuya boasting here. She rushed in and cheered to yunmuya: "bold! Who let you break into the empress''s bedroom! Get out of here


    "Who told you to talk to this palace like that?" Yunmuya was just a noble man, so he called his palace in front of Su Yuetong.


    She also wants to fight Cailing. Su Yuetong grabs the hand she reaches out to, and "clicks" it off for her. She looks down at her coldly and says, "who let you call yourself in front of our palace?"


    "Ah! they hurt! My hand is broken! How painful it is Yunmuya''s voice, which used to be as tender and pleasant as a child''s, was sharp and harsh as a rough stone across the wall.


    Su Yuetong shakes off her hand, her long hair is scattered, but her momentum is awe inspiring. "One day our palace is the queen of this Dongling mausoleum, no one can show off their power in front of our palace!"


    "My hand! Sobbing I don''t know if it''s broken. " Yunmuya was photographed by her momentum and cried pitifully.


    "Don''t yell. The bone is broken. The pharmacist of our Palace won''t lose his aim! Your hand is useless. " Su Yuetong activities for a while imprisonment, personally carrying cloud Muya, throw her out of Jingren palace.


    Yunmuya looked at her empty palace, hate teeth itching.


    She thought that she had brought so many people to show off, and she could scare Su Yuetong, who had only a little servant girl around her. But she didn''t expect Su Yuetong to be so overbearing, not afraid of her, and broke her hand!


    Deep pain!


    "Yunmuya, this palace is for you to have a look. Even if this palace is alone, it''s not something you can challenge!" Su Yuetong''s eyes exude anger. She is so scared that Yun Muya quickly raises her hands and runs away. She says that she will not let her go while crying.


    "Good lady! If you don''t teach this villain a lesson, she still thinks you are bullying him! " Cailing cheers Su Yuetong.


    "Not good." Su Yuetong turned around and lowered her eyes.


    Yunmuya dare to challenge her, but it is to see her down, which also proves that her status in Chu Yihan''s heart has declined.


    She has a sentence poked in her heart, Yu Wen Shu has not entered the palace, she became like this.


    How to live in the future?


    However, whether Su Yuetong Xiang believed that Yu Wenshu would enter the palace or not, Chu Yihan welcomed her into Yaohua hall with a phoenix car.


    Fengluan car, that''s her frame. It''s the Queen''s treatment.


    It is said that Chu Yihan went to Shanghe palace in person, picked her up in person and sent her to Yaohua hall in person.


    How much attention does he attach to Yu Wenshu?


    Su Yuetong couldn''t sit down for a quarter of an hour. When she was still saluting, she broke out of Jingren palace.


    Her hair was in a mess, and one of her shoes fell off. She thought the other one was in the way, so she kicked it off.

 Chapter 901

    Panting for breath, she ran to Yaohua hall. The red carpet was laid from far away to the hall. It was hand woven by xiuniang, and it was only one meter a year. When she married Chu Yihan, he didn''t take it out, saying that there would be more important ceremonies in the future.


    But now, he spread it to Yu Wenshu.


    Su Yuetong barefoot stepped on the red carpet, the soft red carpet of golden velvet, so comfortable, the red carpet is also scattered with fragrant and soft petals, along the way, the beauty of the scenery to the extreme.


    Su Yuetong grits her teeth with hatred. Did Chu Yihan give her ten li red makeup?


    Did he forget that when he married her as his concubine, he said that in his life he would only make ten li red make-up for her, and marry her as his wife!


    Did he forget all about it!


    "Chu Yihan!"


    Su Yuetong red eyes rushed in, is to Chu Yihan and Yu Wenshu salute mammy scared a, in the hand of Hezhe wine almost did not end steady.


    Palace people saw Su Yuetong, have knelt down to salute, "see empress."


    Chu Yihan saw Su Yuetong, but he frowned fiercely. The exit was cold rebuke, "who let you break in!"


    Su Yuetong barefoot, hair, step by step came to him, see her this messy appearance, he is angry and angry, "do you have any rules, in the end do you know, he is still the queen!"


    "I don''t know! Chu Yihan, all I know is that I''m your wife and I''m your only wife! " Su Yuetong looked up at him with tears in her eyes. Her eyes were full of disbelief.


    She saw Yu Wenshu sitting on the bed, dressed in a red phoenix robe and a mandarin duck, dressed ceremoniously and shamefully, with her head down. Jealousy in her eyes erupted like a volcano! Why did she get all this? "


    "She is my concubine! She is a woman who has known me for many years and loves me Chu Yihan''s body moves and blocks Yu Wenshu. It seems that he is afraid that Su Yuetong''s crazy appearance will hurt her. The meaning of his protection is obvious.


    "I''m still your queen! I have known you for many years, and I love you with all my heart! " Su Yuetong cries out in grief and looks at Chu Yihan helplessly.


    "So what? As an emperor, it''s a common thing for me to marry a concubine. Who in the world has never admired me? " Chu Yihan chin slightly lift, the inherent dignity and pride, let people submit.


    But Su Yuetong didn''t agree!


    She looked at all the decoration in the wedding room, and it was clear that it was the same as when he married her at the beginning, with mandarin ducks covering the head, drinking together, and a bridle of their hair. What was this to do?


    Cut a wisp of hair entangled together, hair for husband and wife, love two no doubt?


    It can''t be!


    None of this is OK!


    This is not what a princess can get!


    Even if Chu Yi Han dotes on Yu Wen Shu again, these can''t!


    Su Yuetong pointed to these things one by one, her eyes scarlet, "no! None of this is OK! This is a ceremony for me and your wife! She Yu Wen Shu can''t! I don''t deserve it


    Chu Yihan looked at her disgustedly, as if to see an abandoned woman, "this is the honor I give her, I say it''s OK!"


    He turned back and asked Mammy to continue the ceremony just now. He cut his hair and Yu Wenshu''s hair and wrapped them together, and then put them into a delicate box for storage.


    Mammy just picked up the scissors was su Yuetong seized in the past, Su Yuetong kick open her, "you dare! I see who dares! No one can make friends with brother Jiu except me

 Chapter 902

    Su Yuetong holding scissors, a pair of tears eyes coagulation Chu Yihan, tone is full of grievances, "except for me, no one can tie hair with you..."


    "Su Yuetong, get out of here! If you make any more mischief, I will abolish you! "


    "No!"


    Su Yuetong bit her lip. "I didn''t do anything wrong. You can''t abandon your wife, you can''t divorce your wife. I''m your wife, you can''t leave me..."


    Her eyes are wronged and pitiful, just like a scolded child, trying to please, but still scolded.


    Chu Yihan snatched the scissors from her hand. No matter whether it hurt her or not, he pinched his hair and had to do it himself. Su Yuetong went to grab his scissors and begged him constantly, "Ninth brother, don''t do this! Don''t do that, OK! Don''t tie hair with her! I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I don''t obey the rules, but don''t do this to me. Don''t be angry with me, OK


    She is pitiful like a child, but she is still pushed away by Chu Yihan. Chu Yihan''s strength is not small. She pushes her tired to the ground. Su Yuetong''s arm knocks on the ground, and her tears flow. She turns to embrace Chu Yihan''s thigh and asks him, "Ninth brother! I beg you! Don''t... "


    "Click."


    Chu Yihan cut his own wisp of hair. When he was about to cut Yu Wenshu''s hair, Su Yuetong rushed at him again. He pointed her acupoint clearly and pushed her to the ground.


    Su Yuetong on the ground knock red forehead, but did not forget to voice, "nine brother! Don''t... "


    "Click."


    She couldn''t stop Chu Yihan. Chu Yihan not only cut off two people''s hair by himself, but also knitted them together by himself. He was clumsy, but he could see that he was very careful. After tying it up with a red rope, he put it in the box, and then pressed it under the pillow. He cherished it like that


    Su Yuetong is in agony. She tries her best to break through the acupoints and spit out a mouthful of blood. Because of the pain, she falls to the ground. Su Yuetong covers her painful chest and climbs to Chu Yihan to get the box, but she sees that mother brings Chu Yihan a drink.


    She wants to destroy the two glasses of wine, but Chu Yihan waves and orders, "catch her!"


    Two bodyguards came forward and pressed Su Yuetong to the ground. Su Yuetong cried out, "no!"


    Her shrill voice made the whole Yaohua hall tremble, kneeling on the ground and shivering, "lady, calm down!"


    But like Su Yuetong, they all watched Chu Yihan drink the wine and feed Yu Wenshu. Yu Wenshu''s cover hasn''t been removed, but they can feel how happy she is now. She trembles slightly and leans into Chu Yihan''s arms. Chu Yihan hugs her shoulder, taps her and comforts her in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid, I''m here ¡£¡±


    "Yu Wenshu! I''ll kill you Su Yuetong collapses and roars madly at the people under the cover.


    This woman, she took away Chu Yihan''s favor!


    Chu Yihan''s unique tenderness to her gave it to her!


    She''s angry, she hates! She''s jealous!


    She''s going to kill her!


    She should have killed her long ago!


    Even tolerated her to live to now!


    "Su Yuetong, don''t make a fool of yourself! Otherwise, I will abolish you! " Chu Yihan protects Yu Wenshu, points at Su Yuetong and rebukes her coldly.


    Su Yuetong closed her eyes and her heart was broken. She cried out, "why Brother nine, why are you doing this to me! What''s wrong with me! "


    She couldn''t figure out what she had done to let Chu Yihan hurt her and dislike her!

 Chapter 903

    "What did you do wrong?" Chu Yihan looked at her coldly and looked at her head from head to foot, "you are the queen of Zhenli, but now you look like yourself. Are you still like a queen! How do you convince your subjects and set an example for the harem? "


    Chu Yihan''s eyes are full of disappointment, is to Su Yuetong''s disappointment.


    Su Yuetong couldn''t believe it, "just because I''m not like a queen? "


    She doesn''t look like a queen. Doesn''t he love her anymore?


    When he loved her before, she never thought that she would become a queen. It was he who promoted her to the throne of Queen.


    But she became queen because she loved him and wanted to be his wife!


    "Queen is just a title. I''m just your wife, aren''t I?" Su Yuetong falls to the ground. She wants to stand up and stand shoulder to shoulder with Chu Yihan, but thinks her legs are too painful and falls again.


    Su Yuetong stretched out his hand to Chu Yihan, and his voice was weak. "Ninth brother, help me, I want to stand with you."


    As he said, she is a wife who can stand side by side with him.


    "Su Yuetong, I am the emperor! You kneel down for me Chu Yihan scolds her, reproaches her with the tone of command, reproaches her for not obeying the rules, reproaches her regardless of the upper and lower.


    But when did she divide all these up and down!


    He never blamed her!


    Instead of supporting Su Yuetong, Chu Yihan ordered her to be dragged out. "The empress has no talent and virtue. She has repeatedly committed crimes. She kneels outside Yaohua hall for one night. After dawn, she goes back to Jingren palace and takes strict care of her."


    Su Yuetong was dragged out, she saw Chu Yihan turned around, hugged Yu Wenshu, bent down with her on the bed.


    She knelt outside the hall, and the voice between the curtains echoed in her ears.


    Su Yuetong while listening to cry, crying in front of a fuzzy, she suddenly laughed out.


    The queen was punished to kneel outside the Yaohua hall, crying in the middle of the night, laughing in the middle of the night. Many palace people were talking about whether the queen had lost her mind.


    Chu Yihan walked out of Yaohua hall the next morning after washing. He saw Su Yuetong''s face was pale, her eyes were red, and her eyes were almost invisible. He was hit by a blow. He turned around and coughed fiercely. Then he told Mu Xiu, "press her back to Jingren palace, take good care of her!"


    Mu Xiu hung his head, "yes."


    By him personally send Su Yuetong back, but he did not help Su Yuetong up, she directly fainted on the ground.


    The last straw that killed her was the red mark left by Chu Yihan''s neck.


    After Mu Xiu sent her back, gave her pulse and prescription, and ordered Cailing Haosheng to take care of her, he immediately returned to Yaohua hall.


    Yaohua palace seems gorgeous, but there are only a few people waiting on it. Moreover, careful observation shows that these palace people are light footed, vigorous and burly. They are not ordinary maids in the palace, but the best of Xiaoyu guards. They are responsible for visiting Shouyu Wenshu.


    Chu Yihan took Yu Wenshu to the palace to be a concubine, not just to "spoil" her.


    When Mu Xiu stepped into Yaohua hall, Yu Wenshu was pouring, "Chu Yihan! I hate you! I hate you! Why are you doing this to me! "


    Yuwenshu is disheveled and disheveled. There are still some obvious traces on her body. Muxiu turns around and orders a maid named rubing to dress yuwenshu.


    After Yu Wenshu was dressed neatly, Mu Xiucai turned back to face her and said to her, "lady, don''t be impatient."

 Chapter 904

    "Muxiu! It''s you! You made him do this to me, didn''t you? " Yu Wenshu lost the past calm, the whole person fell into a kind of madness.


    Shame!


    Last night was a humiliating night for her!


    She became Chu Yihan''s concubine, but she was used by Chu Yihan. She spent a whole night with his dark guard, just to cheat Su Yuetong for him!


    He went too far!


    Mu Xiu looked at Yu Wenshu with calm, gentle and elegant eyes. "Lady, the emperor once asked you if you would like to pay the price to enter the palace. Since you agreed, the Emperor gave you the position of princess. Naturally, the price is what you have to pay."


    "You Yu Wen Shu grits her teeth with hatred. She knew that Chu Yi Han didn''t take her to the palace so easily, but she never thought that the price Chu Yi Han wanted her to pay was her body!


    She has never been touched by Chu Yihan, but she has been defiled by other men!


    This is what Chu Yihan personally ordered!


    Yuwenshu hates the person who violated her yesterday!


    But she has no way, no way to hate Chu Yihan, he has already said, is her greedy in his side of the warmth, agreed.


    Yu Wen Shu thinks of Su Yue Tong who was treated like that by Chu Yi Han yesterday. She doesn''t hate her so much in a moment. She puts away her tears, sets up her hair, sits in front of the bed and moves her wrist, "but what does that mean? Even if the emperor doesn''t touch me, my palace is also a concubine! "


    Yu Wenshu''s arm and ankle, pull a luxury chain, the surface looks pure gold, there are gems embellishment, even the chain, it also looks more exquisite than ordinary jewelry.


    But it was a broken bone lock made by Murong Huan, the emperor of Xiling. Murong Huan was good at making magic weapons. At the beginning, he gave Chu Yihan many. This broken bone lock is one of them. Except for the person holding the key, the locked person can''t get rid of it.


    Chu Yihan locks Yu Wenshu in the palace, which obviously limits her.


    Mu Xiu gently explained to her, "back to the empress, this is one of the conditions for you to enter the palace. Your food and daily life will be taken care of by someone. You don''t need to worry about it. You just stay in the palace and wait for the emperor to be" lucky. "


    Yuwenshu hate gnash teeth, be insulted, be imprisoned, for any woman will not stand.


    But she forced down the anger in her heart and said to Mu Xiu with a smile: "well, the emperor''s conditions must be well complied with, but please don''t be too sad. Since he has decided to let Su Yuetong leave, don''t be afraid to break her heart, otherwise, she won''t leave."


    "I will leave." Mu Xiu smiles lightly and turns to leave.


    He once again admired Yu Wenshu''s extraordinary perseverance. She was a woman of the same age as Chu Yihan, but she was calm as if she had seen all the vicissitudes of life and could endure anything.


    But Su Yuetong''s side, the situation is not very good.


    She was so noisy yesterday that she was punished to kneel all night outside Yaohua hall. As soon as Mu Xiucai left, Cailing found that she had a fever. She woke her up and hoped that she would cure herself. She said anxiously, "madam, you have a fever! You Do you still have strength? Why don''t you write a prescription, and I''ll get it? "


    She always knew that Su Yuetong had her own medicine box in the pharmacy, but she didn''t know where it was. She didn''t dare to let Su Yuetong get sick all the time, which would hurt her.


    "No, it''s not right It won''t be like this. " Su Yuetong woke up with a murmur. Her throat was as thirsty and painful as smoking.

 Chapter 905

    Cailing quickly poured water for her, she woke up, regardless of his low fever, eyes have been turning, "nine elder brother no reason to do this to me! Unless something happens to him, what is it Wanguku? Is it wanguku? "


    "Lady, what are you talking about?" Cailing touched her head, worried that she was confused and began to talk nonsense.


    "Yu Wenshu Yuwenshu is a member of the holy medical family. She stole the imperial skeleton. She poisoned the ninth brother! Ten thousand bones are withered, so nine elder brothers will treat me like this. She wants to drive me away, doesn''t she? " Su Yuetong holds the quilt, the more she thinks about it, the more likely it is.


    Chu Yihan loves her so much, he can''t change his mind suddenly!


    No way!


    Cailing is worried that Su Yuetong is worried to death. Seeing that she talks nonsense for a while, she lies down and falls asleep again. She breathes steadily and has nothing to do. She is at a loss.


    At this time, however, the Yaohua hall was in turmoil.


    It''s not su Yuetong, it''s Gong Tiantian who enters the palace after hearing the news. Someone comes to Zhongyong Marquis''s house and says that Su Yuetong has been wronged in the palace and has been imprisoned in Jingren palace. Please let her enter the palace quickly and help Su Yuetong.


    As soon as she enters the palace, she learns that Su Yuetong has been tortured so miserably. She runs away on the spot. When she enters the Yaohua hall, it''s a rush to take yuwenshu''s life.


    But there are many experts in Yaohua hall. She can''t get in for a moment. Just after kicking the door of Yaohua hall, she throws a whip at Yu Wenshu. A bright yellow figure comes down from the sky. It not only forces her to take back the whip, but also takes away the ruby soft whip from her hand. The backhand is a whip on her.


    Gong Tiantian was beaten to fly out, she fell to the ground and quickly got up, "emperor, how can you be so ungrateful! Su Yuetong, she''s your hairy wife. It''s only so long since you''ve forgotten her. How can you do this to her? "


    "Presumptuous! Gong Tiantian, who gave you the courage to question me! " Chu Yihan put away the ruby whip and roared in a cold voice.


    Gong Tiantian wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, and a pair of pretty eyebrows were glaring. "If the people in the emperor''s palace hadn''t disclosed the news to me, when would the emperor have planned to hide it from me? Su Yuetong, she is your queen


    Gong Tiantian points to Chu Yihan and is very disappointed. As a minister, she is disappointed with Chu Yihan, but as Su Yuetong''s best friend, she is even more disappointed with Chu Yihan now!


    She has always felt that her temperament, no good marriage is deserved!


    But Su Yuetong and Chu Yihan''s loyalty to their feelings has always made her hope that there is real love in this world, even in the imperial family.


    But


    Now she felt that her idea was too naive and ridiculous!


    "Did the people in the palace inform you?" Chu Yihan frowns slightly. He only married Yu Wenshu for one day. Yu Wenshu has been under strict supervision all the time, and her servant has been controlled for a long time. She can''t have any contact with the outside world. Who intentionally or unintentionally provokes Gong Tiantian to make trouble.


    Without waiting for Chu Yihan to figure out the reason, Gong Tiantian can''t help but start a fight with him. It''s not a fight, it''s a fight!


    Regardless of her identity, she yells to vent her anger for Su Yuetong!


    Gong Tiantian couldn''t beat him, but he beat Gong Tiantian. After a fight, the blood in his chest surged even more. He felt that the toxin was spreading to his whole body.


    He secretly vomited a mouthful of blood, slapped Gong Tiantian, and then asked someone to escort her back to the house and lock her in the house.


    She can''t have another accident.

 Chapter 906

    Fortunately, this happened in the palace, Chu Yihan issued a strict order, no one is allowed to reveal, no one in the court will have a chance to play the palace sweet.


    But Chu Yihan went back to the imperial study. After Mu Xiu injected the needle and mixed the medicine for him, his face became even more heavy. "Emperor, you can''t fight with anyone any more, otherwise you won''t have the strength to suppress the toxin."


    Once poisoned, you can''t hide anything, and Dongling court will also be shaken.


    Chu Yihan frowned and sweated, "I know, but I don''t think it''s good who''s using Gong Tiantian. "


    He can''t understand Gong Tiantian''s temper any more. Since she is angry with him, she will be angry to the end. It''s a good thing that she hasn''t been able to go out for a long time. He''s already sending someone to prepare for her and Longze''s wedding. He plans to send them to Jiangdu immediately after they get married to avoid Jiangdu''s right and wrong.


    Who, at this juncture, let Gong Tiantian get angry again.


    Gong Tiantian starts with him. Once outsiders know about this, his marriage will be blocked. When the time comes, she and long Ze will be more bumpy.


    Chu Yihan tells Mu Xiu, "you must see Jin Gong Tiantian, and don''t let her make mistakes!"


    Mu Xiu nodded cautiously, "yes, I do."


    Palace sweet to make a scene, or Wei Zeyan revealed to Jingren palace.


    Su Yuetong originally angrily wanted to question Chu Yihan, whether he was hit by wanguku or not, but Gong Tiantian made such a fuss, her heart was in a mess again.


    It''s like a mass of hemp thread.


    Gong Tiantian is as upset as before, especially when she hasn''t returned to the government.


    On Zhuque street, a woman wearing a bamboo hat stopped her horse and said to her, "general Gong has been hiding in the mansion for several days. Do you finally have the courage to come out and meet people today?"


    "Who are you? Go away Gong Tiantian has a bad temper. She has no time to talk with others. She raises her horse''s hooves and the horse hisses.


    She rode on the horse in a fierce manner, which scared away many people around. They didn''t even dare to see the excitement, so they gave up one after another.


    But in front of her, the woman in the bamboo hat was standing steadily. At first sight, she was not an ordinary person.


    Gong Tiantian saw that she was intentional and squinted at her, "what''s your purpose? Said, this general spared you, do not say, don''t blame this general''s horse from your body step past! "


    Deliberately to provoke her palace sweet people, she has never been a good end.


    "General Gong is so brave that he doesn''t even have the courage to go to my young lady''s appointment? I''m afraid of my young lady. " There was a mockery in the woman''s voice.


    Gong Tiantian couldn''t stand the irony of her people. Chu Yihan took the whip away. She jumped off the horse and grabbed the woman''s neck directly, "say! Who is your lady! Will the general be afraid of her? "


    The woman was pinched by Gong Tiantian and said intermittently: "if general Gong is not afraid, just go to the backyard of Yunlai Inn and meet her in the tianzihao box. Our Lady Waiting for the general


    "Well! Waiting, right? I''ll go and see what kind of monster your lady is! " Gong Tiantian drags the woman on the horse and takes her to Yunlai inn.


    She wanted to see who would lure her and provoke her!


    Gong Tiantian later, is not without regret, his impulsive temper, not only hurt her, but also hurt Rong Fei and long Ze.


    Later, she often wondered if everything would be different if she had not stepped into the trap.

 Chapter 907

    At Yunlai Inn, Gong Tiantian felt something wrong when she stepped into Tianzi No.1 wing room. She had a sensitive nose and smelled the smell of fire oil.


    She turned and wanted to go, but didn''t want to bring her in. The woman closed the door and locked it outside.


    Gong Tiantian rushed to clap the door. After pulling it a few times, she didn''t respond.


    She kicked the door hard. "Damn it!"


    How dare you design her!


    She went to open the windows in the wing room, and found that they were all nailed. The whole room was airtight, and soon there was a smell of smoke. The fire coming in from the outside formed a fire along with the fire oil.


    Gong Tiantian covers her nose and mouth and scolds her in secret. She is so hot that she is trapped by others!


    There are so many people who want her life in this river capital. She is so easy to fall into the trap.


    Subconsciously, she reached out to touch the whip at her waist, but she felt empty. Then she remembered that her whip had been confiscated by Chu Yihan. She was very angry, but she had to rush to the door and kick the door. Fortunately, her martial arts were strong. Even if she was injured by Chu Yihan, it was easy to break the door.


    She ran to the yard and watched the smoke billow behind her. She wanted to catch the person who set the fire, but there was no one. There was no one to put out the fire in this big inn.


    "General, let''s go!"


    A touch of red shadow darted out, Gong Tiantian turned around and grabbed her neck. After seeing her face clearly, she quickly let go, "Hongling, how are you?"


    "General, there''s too much fire here. Let''s go!" Hongling''s eyes twinkle and she runs to the side door with Gong Tiantian.


    Both of them ran away. Gong Tiantian trusted the people in the mansion, but he was surprised, "how do you know I''m here? What''s the matter with the fire? "


    Some people lead her to set fire, but they can''t kill her. But Hongling comes to pull her away. She always feels that something is wrong.


    Hongling''s face turned pale and limped as she walked. One of her legs seemed to have a problem. Gong Tiantian was concerned about her leg again. "Your leg injury is not good. How did you get out? You go back first, and I''ll find out what''s going on. "


    Seeing Gong Tiantian go to the place where the smoke is rolling, Hongling is in a panic and grabs her. She looks worried, "general, I I am sorry! But, you go first! Let''s go! Otherwise, people will come soon! "


    Gong Tiantian heard footsteps approaching. She frowned and looked at Hongling, "who is it? What do you know? "


    Hongling hesitated and hawed. Before she could answer anything, a shrill scream came out of the smoky wing room.


    "Ah - help! Help


    Gong Tiantian looks back at the Tianzi No.1 private room that she escaped from before. The beams that have been burned in that place are collapsing, and the adjacent dizi No.1 private room is also burning. Gong Tiantian runs to that room, "is there anyone in it?"


    She stood at the door, covering her nose and mouth, shouting, "who''s in there? Is there anyone else? "


    "General, don''t go!" Hongling is not as fast as Gong Tiantian. She chases her with a broken leg and shouts worried.


    And Gong Tiantian saw a person tied to the soft couch in the box No. 1 of dizi. The fire was almost burning to her. She couldn''t get rid of it and was struggling in the thick smoke.


    But when she saw the man''s face


    "General Gong, help me! Help me! Please help me Cheng Shuying falls on the soft couch and sees Gong Tiantian as if she were a savior.

 Chapter 908

    "Why are you?" Gong Tiantian questions and rushes into the fire without saying a word.


    She began to untie Cheng Shuying''s rope, but a pillar suddenly collapsed. If she hadn''t pulled Cheng Shuying to flash, they would have been killed if they hadn''t been burned!


    Cheng Shuying is so flustered that she just leans in Gong Tiantian''s arms and asks for help. Gong Tiantian wants to help her out, but the fire breaks out like a mountain torrent, which soon lights up the whole house. What''s more, Cheng Shuying is tied to death and can''t be untied.


    Cheng Shuying has been crying. Gong Tiantian looks at her soft couch and thinks of a way. At last, she has no choice but to kick the soft couch one by one. When Cheng Shuying sees that she is going to get out of trouble, her eyes shine with joy, "great, great! I am saved Ouch


    Before she finished, she vomited a mouthful of black blood. Cheng Shuying looked at Gong Tiantian in disbelief. Gong Tiantian quickly caught her body and shook it twice. "Hello! What''s the matter with you! Hold on


    Gong Tiantian drags her out. She can''t see the smoke all over the room. There''s a lot of noise outside. She has no time to take care of it. She just drags Cheng Shuying out. The roof of the immortal beam falls down and blocks the way to the gate.


    A flaming pillar of fire stands in front of her. Gong Tiantian feels the person in her arms pushing her. Cheng Shuying looks at her with blood on her face. "Quick Go


    Her voice is getting weaker and weaker, and her eyes are full of sorrow and regret. Gong Tiantian has a bad feeling in her heart. Although she hates Cheng Shuying, she is not a desperate person.


    Any hatred can be put on the surface, she came to fight with Cheng Shuying, she can''t watch her burning in the fire.


    Cheng Shuying falls to the ground and pushes Gong Tiantian''s leg out. She can''t speak any more, but her eyes are full of resentment, "be careful Cloud glass


    She knew that she was hopeless, and the pain of swallowing her viscera wrapped her up. She only hoped that Gong Tiantian could go out alive, and she could not implicate her.


    She has always believed in the wrong people, and now she has become a tool to be used!


    Gong Tiantian is pushed away by her and turns back. A beam falls in front of her and hits Cheng Shuying. Cheng Shuying screams and shouts at her with her last strength, "general Gong, go! Be careful Poof! Cloud Glass


    She has swallowed her last breath, and Gong Tiantian''s eyes are red. It''s too late to drag her out of the fire.


    Hongling broke into the fire and used all her strength to drag her out.


    Drag to the yard, Gong Tiantian also a rush to the sea of fire, she red eyes, "there are people in it! Cheng Shuying is still in it


    "Don''t worry about her so much, general! Go on Tears fall from Hongling''s eyes. The eyes are full of debt to Gong Tiantian.


    "You let me go! I''ll go in and save her! I can get her out Gong Tiantian shakes off Hongling''s hand and wants to rush inside. She vaguely sees that Cheng Shuying is on fire. She has fallen to the ground and can''t move. However, she is very anxious and shouts in the hospital, "where are you! Fire fighting! Where are the people? "


    When she was about to rush in, a group of people swarmed in. The first couple ran over, "shu''er! Where''s my lady


    "Master, save shu''er! Save Sook

 Chapter 909

    Cheng Yan and his wife are standing in the yard. They are about to rush in. Gong Tiantian flashes in front of them, "Hello! Don''t go in and die! "


    These two people don''t know martial arts and they are faltering. Are they going to die!


    "Then go and save people!" Cheng Yan opens his mouth and roars at her. After seeing that it''s Gong Tiantian, Cheng Yan is shocked, "you! It''s you! How could it be you


    Mrs. Cheng didn''t care if it was her. She pushed Gong Tiantian directly into the fire and cried, "you help me! Go and save my shu''er


    Gong Tiantian''s heart is blocked. She didn''t want to save it, but she I didn''t get it out!


    During this conversation, the whole building collapses. Gong Tiantian protects Cheng Yan and his wife and falls back. They are not hurt.


    But when Chu Jinling arrived, he saw such a miserable scene.


    He received a report in Dali temple that someone had set fire to hurt people. He took people with him and immediately waved: "put out the fire! Check for casualties! "


    When his men went to put out the fire, a servant girl ran out and knelt down in front of Cheng Yan and his wife, crying, "miss! Miss Cheng is still in it! She''s been tied up by general Gong, and there''s no sign of her! "


    "Gong Tiantian, how dare you bind my daughter!" Cheng Yan gets up, grabs Gong Tiantian and shakes her, "you killed my daughter! I''ll fight with you! "


    Naturally, he is not Gong Tiantian''s opponent, but Gong Tiantian didn''t hurt him, instead, he pushed him to a stagger!


    Mrs. Cheng is more mad dog rushed up, raised her hand and slapped Gong Tiantian, "you murderer! You give my daughter back! Give me back, Sook


    She and Cheng Yan are reluctant to leave with Gong Tiantian. Gong Tiantian doesn''t understand what''s going on. Hongling pulls her clothes and says, "general, I''ve already let you go. Why do you have to stay to see this scene! Now what are you going to do? "


    "What do you mean, Hongling?" Gong Tiantian''s eyes are wide open. How does Hongling seem to be saying that she is going to abscond?


    But it''s not like that at all!


    She was cheated, Cheng Shuying is also her rescue, but she did not save people!


    Cheng Yan and his wife beat her like crazy. They cried that their daughter was gone and asked her to pay for her life. Gong Tiantian was very upset and raised her hand to lift them up. "Are you finished! I didn''t even know Cheng Shuying was in it! "


    If she had known that Cheng Shuying was in it, she would have saved her. Most of the house was burned down. She heard Cheng Shuying crying, and Cheng Shuying was tied inside!


    She doesn''t know what''s going on now!


    Chu Jinling stops Cheng Yan and his wife and separates them from Gong Tiantian, "enough! I am here. I will enforce the law impartially. There is no need to argue! "


    "Prince Fu, it''s the murderer! She killed me, Sook Cheng Yan''s eyes stare at Gong Tiantian resentfully, and he wants to cut her to pieces.


    Mrs. Cheng looks back at the search and rescue team, but she is eager to rush inside. She is pulled by the two servant girls she brings.


    The fire was put out, but Chu Jinling, the leader of the search and rescue team, said, "my Lord, there is a female corpse in it, which is incomplete. I don''t know if the fire will spread. Now I can''t move the corpse out."


    Chu Jinling slightly frowned, "move out the body as soon as possible, confirm the identity."


    The captain took out a gold hairpin and handed it to Chu Jinling. "It was found at the door of the house. It should belong to the woman."

 Chapter 910

    "Ah! Sook, my Sook Mrs. Cheng rushed to Chu Jinling and grabbed the gold hairpin. "This is my shu''er''s hairpin gift. It''s her favorite jewelry! My lady... "


    She fainted on the spot. When she learned of Cheng Shuying''s death, Cheng Yan was hollowed out and sat on the ground. After a while, she fell down.


    Chu Jinling asked people to carry them back to the palace, turned around and looked at Gong Tiantian, "general Gong, what''s going on?"


    Gong Tiantian looks confused, "I don''t know! Someone tricked me into coming here, and a fire broke out. I I didn''t save Cheng Shuying! "


    Chu Jinling looks into her eyes and has doubts. Gong Tiantian is so good at martial arts that she can''t save Cheng Shuying?


    She didn''t save people, or


    There are many doubts about this matter. Chu Jinling noticed that there was a servant girl just behind Gong Tiantian. Now she''s gone. He said to himself, "come on, catch the servant girl in red!"


    "Hello! That''s Hongling, the maid in my house. What are you doing with her? " Gong Tiantian called Chu Jinling.


    The Minister of Dali Temple always looks straight and deep, and his mood is not exposed at all, which makes people unable to see through.


    Chu Jinling frowns to see Gong Tiantian. He didn''t want to do it, but he takes Gong Tiantian to see Chu Yihan.


    Gong Tiantian''s body was burned, and there was blood on it. When he appeared in front of Chu Yihan, he frowned. Chu Yihan listened to Chu Jinling finish, and was even more surprised to see Gong Tiantian, "you..."


    Gong Tiantian still doesn''t know anything. She doesn''t know that she was cheated. How could it become like this? Cheng Shuying was burned to death.


    She stares at Chu Yi Han, "I didn''t do anything! I was cheated and caught fire before I saw anyone


    "But now Cheng Shuying is dead! Her death has something to do with you! How can you... " Chu Yi coldly slaps the table. He really wants to see what''s in Gong Tiantian''s mind!


    "What does her death have to do with me! I I tried my best. I didn''t save her! " Gong Tiantian''s eyes are red. She is used to life and death on the battlefield. There are countless subordinates and soldiers around her who will die in front of her. Every time she is unable to save people, she will be very sad.


    Unable to save Cheng Shuying this time, she is also very sad to see her die in front of her.


    But what does that have to do with her?


    "Uncle Huang, the most urgent task is to carry out the female corpse for examination. Cheng Shangshu has lost his daughter. I''m afraid it will upset uncle Huang." Chu Jinling frowned lightly, but she was calm and independent of her emotions. It was easy to sort things out.


    Chu Yi Han nodded, "this matter I will go by you to investigate, put on file investigation, must find out a result."


    "Yes, I do." Chu Jinling takes a look at Gong Tiantian, and then asks Chu Yihan, "to show fairness and justice, please allow uncle Huang, and Weichen takes general Gong back to Dali temple to take care of him."


    "Why?" Gong Tiantian was furious. "I didn''t kill anyone. Why do you lock me up! Why, are you afraid that our general will not escape with fear of crime? "


    This is an insult to her!


    "General Gong, as the Minister of Dali temple, I just follow the rules and procedures. I and the emperor trust you and will never escape without authorization. But you are related to this case. Will the subjects and Cheng Shangshu trust you? If I let you go back, what will people think of Uncle Huang? " Chu Jinling Tiao and Gong Tiantian.


    Chu Yihan has been extremely biased, Gong Tiantian. If he goes on, he will inevitably give others a handle.

 Chapter 911

    "You Gong Tiantian is very angry. It''s her who is kept in the dark from beginning to end!


    She did not save people, very sad in the heart, but now she will be detained?


    She is loyal and brave, the general of the town. Why!


    With a glimmer of hope, Gong Tiantian looks at Chu Yihan. Chu Yihan frowns slightly and is in a dilemma. Finally, he orders, "take Gong Tiantian back to Dali temple, take strict care of her, find out the facts, and then start the trial."


    Gong Tiantian, who was struck by lightning, angrily pointed to Chu Yihan, "you..."


    "Don''t be disrespectful to the emperor, general Gong!" Chu Jinling quickly pressed her hand. He respected Chu Yihan very much and would never allow people to disrespect Chu Yihan.


    "Get out of here!"


    Gong Tiantian shakes Chu Jinling, turns around and leaves without saying a word to Chu Yihan.


    She has been extremely disappointed in Chu Yihan!


    Anyway, she will only make trouble. Now, Chu Yihan doesn''t protect her like before. No matter whether she is wronged or not.


    After Chu Jinling leaves, Chu Yihan calls Mu Xiu to come in. He covers his chest with severe pain. His face is pale with pain, and he lies on the table. Mu Xiu uses Su Yuetong''s acupuncture method to give Chu Yihan a long time before forcing the toxin back.


    Chu Yihan looked down at his palm, five fingers and fingertips were covered with black silk thread.


    Mu Xiu had to remind him, "emperor, when the black line converges with his palm..."


    "I know." Chu Yihan gasped, "you tell Jinling that you don''t have to let Gong Tiantian stay in the cell. Send someone to guard her, too Protect her. "


    Gong Tiantian''s fiery nature makes Chu Yihan have endless heart for her.


    When he asked muxiu to go back to the palace, he also went to the Xiangyang palace to have a look. Muxiu brought back a very bad news. Longze is washing marrow, which is the last layer of Qingxinyin. If he succeeds, he will no longer be bound by Qingxinyin, but if he is disturbed, he will suffer ten thousand times.


    Chu Yihan waved his hand and asked him not to tell Longze about it for the time being. He also asked Fengfu to guard Longze well and not allow anyone to disturb him.


    So when Gong Tiantian had an accident, the housekeeper rushed to Xiangyang palace for the first time and was turned away. When she went to tell Gong Tiantian the news, Gong Tiantian smashed all the rooms. She closed her eyes and didn''t look or think, but she felt a pang in her heart, just like she wanted to die.


    "Housekeeper, what''s the matter with Hongling?" Gong Tiantian opened her eyes with a force in her eyes.


    Chu Jinling made an exception to let her see the people in the house, also to let her know this. Chu Jinling has caught Hongling and taken care of her, but it''s unfair not to let their master and servant meet.


    The housekeeper was anxious to tell Gong Tiantian about it. "The two sisters, Hongling, told me yesterday that their father was seriously ill. I gave them a lot of money. After the accident today, I heard about it and immediately sent someone to look for it. Unexpectedly, Hongxiao disappeared. Even their house was empty, and there was no trace left. This..."


    The housekeeper turned to her and stamped his feet in a hurry. "I''m afraid it''s bad for the general."


    The housekeeper always thinks that this is a trap given by others to Gong Tiantian, and now she has fallen in!


    "Don''t panic. You go back and continue to look for the Hongxiao family. After you find them, ask them about the situation, but don''t force them. Maybe there''s something hidden. As for other people Stop begging! Even if we are loyal to the Marquis''s residence and die standing, we don''t beg for mercy from others! " Gong Tiantian is proud and proud.

 Chapter 912

    The housekeeper sighed, "yes, I know."


    Gong Tiantian is nothing more than that. He will never go to Xiangyang palace for help again.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Once upon a time, the general was very nervous when something happened, but now he won''t even see him.


    Since the general''s accident, he has been indifferent, not to mention coming over. It really hurts people.


    The housekeeper remembered that long Ze had been good before, but she still went to Xiangyang palace again. This time, Yunli, the eldest lady, received him. Yunli seemed gentle and polite, but she was indifferent in her heart. She took the housekeeper to the gate of Longze courtyard. "Whether the second younger brother sees or not depends on himself."


    Fengfu came out and saw the housekeeper coming again. For fear that he would disturb Longze to wash marrow, he frowned and said, "housekeeper, if the general has something to do, come back in a while. Shizi now I can''t see her. "


    "This Why is it inconvenient? Don''t you know my general, she... "


    "It''s not once or twice that general Gong has made trouble. Do you want my second brother to clean up every time? It''s not the second younger brother who can deal with this catastrophe. What''s more, there is the emperor. " Cloud glass indifferent road.


    As soon as she talked about making trouble, Feng Fu changed her face nervously and said to the housekeeper, "housekeeper, my son is really inconvenient recently. Please come back first."


    "You..." The housekeeper''s face turned red. "Is that what the son of the world means? Is he really missing the general? "


    Fengfu is in a bit of a dilemma. Yunli takes a look at him, but says, "it''s not the second younger brother''s idea. Can we still be his master without authorization? He is the master of Xiangyang palace. "


    "Good! Good The housekeeper left angrily.


    He made a fool of himself. He lost face. It doesn''t matter. It''s a pity that he has never forgotten long Ze!


    For so many days, she shut herself in Luoshui Pavilion, always carrying Longze''s handkerchief, thinking of him.


    Fengfu watched the housekeeper leave angrily and hesitated, "madam, it seems that this is not good. I''d better tell Shizi. Shizi told him before washing marrow. Nothing bothers him, but general Gong has to tell him everything."


    Yun Li''s indifferent eyes looked at Xiang Fengfu. "If you go to tell him now, it''s like disturbing his practice and breaking his marrow. He is suffering every day. After half a month, he can completely recover. But if you disturb him, do you know how long it will take him to recover? At least ten years! "


    It''s another ten years of pure hearted life, in exchange for a chance to recover. Fengfu doesn''t dare to make fun of Longze''s life.


    Originally, long Ze was just for Gong Tiantian to endure the pain of the heart.


    Yunli asks Fengfu to continue to take care of Longze. She will take care of Gong Tiantian''s affairs.


    Yunli is always safe, and Fengfu doesn''t think much about it.


    As soon as he turns around, Yunli leaves with LAN Jiao and goes back to his own hospital. Yunli sits steadily cooking tea. LAN Jiao congratulates her, "this time, madam can successfully remove Gong Tiantian."


    Yunli poured herself a cup of hot tea and sipped it lightly. With a little pleasure in her indifferent eyes, she said in a cold voice: "she will soon have no place to turn over. Go and tell Cheng''s family how much abuse she suffered before. Let them have a good autopsy. Be sure to let them work hard to kill Gong Tiantian!"


    LAN Jiao bowed her head and promised, "yes."

 Chapter 913

    The day after Gong Tiantian was locked up in Dali temple, Cheng Yan knocked the drum. He wrote a letter of defense, knelt in front of the qinzheng hall and complained about the pain of losing his daughter. He begged Chu Yihan to punish Gong Tiantian severely and give his daughter justice.


    "Emperor, the prince is guilty of the same crime as the common people! Gong Tiantian is in a high position. She doesn''t share the emperor''s worries. On the contrary, she does nothing evil. She kills Wei Chen''s daughter because of jealousy. The evidence is solid! Weichen asks the emperor to kill Gong Tiantian and give his daughter justice. "


    Cheng Yan kneels in the hall, banging his head. His forehead is scarlet. Other officials come to persuade him, but he refuses to move. He keeps kowtowing to Chu Yihan.


    Chu Yihan asked Wei Zeyan to put him up. He looked at Cheng Yan and said faintly, "if the case is found out, I will handle it impartially."


    "Emperor! What else is unclear! The servant girls in the palace sweet house have already admitted! It''s her! He ordered his confidants to kidnap Weichen''s daughter, beat her up, and finally set her on fire! Pity my daughter Death is so miserable! My daughter Cheng Yan falls to the ground and cries.


    He had only one daughter under his knee, who looked like a jewel. He lost his daughter in middle age. His temples were white overnight, and he looked very pitiful.


    Many people in the court were moved by him, one after another hurt Chen Gong Tiantian''s accusation, and let Chu Yihan punish her heavily. Chu Yihan saw that Chu Jinling was not in court today, and said coldly: "I will order the Ministry of punishment, Dali temple and the third division of Jiangdu government to hold a joint trial. If the case is found out, the criminals will not be spared lightly!"


    Chu Yi Han waved, then cold face scattered toward.


    After going to court, he asked Mu Xiu to send Chu Jinling to the palace immediately.


    The news of Cheng Yan''s making a havoc in the previous dynasty is circulating in the palace. Originally, it would not have been spread to Jingren palace. Someone wrote a note, tied a stone and threw it into Jingren palace.


    Su Yuetong has been studying the solution of Wan guku in the past two days. When Cailing comes to her with a stone, she stares at a pair of tired eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    Cailing reddened her eyes and carried a note behind her. She didn''t dare to pass it to Su Yuetong, but she was scared to death. "Empress, empress, come out Something''s wrong


    Su Yuetong came down from the bed, turned Cailing around, grabbed the note in her hand, and opened her eyes.


    Su Yuetong broke through the defense line outside Jingren palace again, not for her own sake or willfulness. She knelt down in front of Chu Yihan and looked at her solemnly, "Gong Tiantian can''t kill anyone! She won''t kill people


    She knelt in front of Chu Yihan, and her hands trembled in her long sleeves.


    as like as two peas!


    is as like as two peas in the world. It''s reappearing again.


    Gong Tiantian!


    She''s been tricked again!


    "Presumptuous! Who told you to run out of here? " At the sight of Su Yuetong, Chu Yihan''s anger could not be contained!


    Even if he was afraid of her, he would be impulsive and do something irreparable, adding fuel to the fire.


    "Emperor, I beg you, let me help Gong Tiantian, let me help her!" Su Yuetong to Chu Yihan heavy kowtow, tired eyes looking at him, poor pleading.


    Chu Yihan looked at her eyes a circle of black, want to ask her what she is doing this period of time, why not take good care of themselves, the heart is like a needle in general, the pain.


    But he could only restrain himself and order Wei Zeyan, "take the queen back to the palace and take strict care of her. If she runs out again, Wei Zeyan, I will break your leg! I''ll cut you off as commander of the Imperial Army! "


    Wei Zeyan knelt down, "yes!"

 Chapter 914

    When he escorts Su Yuetong back, Su Yuetong doesn''t want to resist, but Wei Zeyan reminds her when he draws a sword against her, "this time, I won''t let her go again! Niang Niang wants to go to the palace, knock me down! Down with me, there are many palace gates and numerous imperial guards. Let''s see if the empress has such good skills! "


    Wei Zeyan is on a par with Su Yuetong. His old injury is not healed, and Su Yuetong is also tired. She has no strength to break into the palace.


    So he didn''t suggest that she fight with him. Su Yuetong softened his tone for the first time, "Wei Zeyan, you let me out, I''m going to save Gong Tiantian! She can''t hide this time! "


    She knows Gong Tiantian''s ending, she can''t let her fall into that situation again, go far away, die in a foreign land!


    She can''t!


    She can''t watch her get hurt!


    Wei Zeyan also looked at her sincerely, "Weichen can''t let the empress go out, but also ask her to read the emperor''s painstaking care."


    If this matter is so simple, then Chu Yihan will keep Gong Tiantian.


    If this matter is not simple, what can su Yuetong do even if she goes out?


    Now her situation in the palace is not optimistic. She is no better than the palace.


    Gong Tiantian has a position. She is a loyal Marquis and a general of Yipin town. As long as she doesn''t plead guilty, there will definitely be a turn for the better.


    But Su Yuetong


    She rushed out of the palace and didn''t know if there was any way back.


    Su Yuetong failed to break out of the palace in the end. She couldn''t even fight Wei Zeyan. After a few rounds, she fainted.


    The doctor came to feel her pulse and said that she was too tired and dizzy recently. She wanted to have a good rest. She couldn''t be angry any more.


    When Wei Zeyan reports back to Chu Yihan, Chu Yi coldly lifts the table, "she still has the energy to manage other people''s affairs!"


    In the imperial study, all the eunuchs in the palace are frightened. Only Wei Zeyan occasionally looks up and looks at Chu Yihan. He always thinks that Chu Yihan is very strange, strange and unpredictable.


    He is clearly concerned about Su Yuetong, but he recently to Su Yuetong, and indifferent strange, even some deliberately.


    What happened to him?


    Chu Yihan sees Wei Zeyan''s eyes twinkle, and asks him to retreat. He severely reprimands him and asks him to guard Su Yuetong.


    Chu Jinling came into the palace late at night to see Chu Yihan and report the progress of the case to him. "Uncle Huang, all the evidence this time points to Gong Tiantian. For her, the situation is not good."


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yihan''s brows tightened.


    Chu Jinling said: "the woman''s corpse has been verified to be Cheng Shuying, but after an autopsy, she found that she had been subjected to inhuman abuse and was bound and beaten. After calculation, general Gong had that time to prepare everything. What''s worse, general Gong''s servant girl Hongling, she has already identified that general Gong ordered her to harm Cheng Shuying."


    If not for Gong Tiantian''s character, Chu Jinling has reason to believe that Gong Tiantian did it.


    Chu Yihan sits on the Dragon chair, his eyes are dark, and the ink color in his eyes is rolling, like a overturned ink stone.


    Chu Yihan orders Chu Jinling to investigate carefully again. At this time, he must try his best to find out the strong evidence for Gong Tiantian. In the court, he will press Cheng Yan, but he can''t press Cheng Yan. The next day, Cheng Yan bumps into his dragon chair in the qinzheng hall and asks him to give Cheng Shuying a life and a justice.


    As the emperor, Rao is not biased.

 Chapter 915

    Chu Jinling opened the trial. There were a lot of people outside the Dali temple. Even Chu Yihan was listening behind the screen. However, the unfolding of the case was extremely unfavorable to Gong Tiantian.


    First of all, he knelt down in the hall and told Chu Jinling, "my Lord, this female corpse has been verified to be Miss Cheng Shuying of the Cheng family. The burned female corpse is beyond recognition, but it can still be recognized that Miss Cheng was tortured and insulted during her life, and her whole body was covered with traces of abuse. When the fire started, she was bound and burned alive, and her spine was broken by the collapsed beam Liang Gu''s death is miserable. "


    As soon as she finished, Mrs. Cheng burst out crying in the hearing seat, "my shu''er! My poor Sue! What a terrible death! What a miserable death


    Cheng Yan''s eyes are red. He clenches his fists angrily and looks at Chu Jinling. "Mr. Chu, Gong Tiantian has always been jealous of her. She occasionally killed her several times before, but now she is Cruelty will hurt her, ask adults to be observant, give the little girl a fair


    "Cheng Shangshu steps down first, and I have to ask the witness." Chu Jinling a clap startles a hall wood, let a person bring up the red Ling.


    She was an important witness. Chu Jinling held her in solitary confinement and didn''t let anyone see her, but when she saw Gong Tiantian, she almost immediately knelt down in front of her and kowtowed, "general, I''m sorry! General


    Gong Tiantian still doesn''t believe that the Hongling sisters will betray her. They grew up in Zhongyong Hou''s house. Now she is wearing shackles because of her. Her voice is sincere: "Hongling, why are you sorry for me? You tell me a little bit more clearly!"


    Hongling always lowers her head and dares not go to see Gong Tiantian. She is named by Chu Jinling. Chu Jinling asks her what happened that day.


    Hongling narrated her emotion and finally said: "Miss Cheng has been provoking for many times, and my general will not be disturbed until At first, she just wanted to teach Miss Cheng a lesson. She didn''t set fire to her, but she didn''t want to. The fire didn''t stop, and the general himself was almost burned by the fire. "


    "Hongling, you son of a bitch!" Gong Tiantian ran up, raised her leg and kicked her, "when did I bind her, when did I humiliate and torture her! I''ve been staying in the mansion all the time. You can''t be more clear. Who are you wronging me for? "


    "Coarse! So crude Leng Yi scolds Gong Tiantian as if he can''t watch it.


    There is no such thing as Gong Tiantian. She is a woman in particular!


    Chu Jinling frowned and asked two yamen officers to press Gong Tiantian down, but she was not accessible to ordinary people, so he asked Wei Zeyan and Mu Xiu to come forward.


    The two men knelt down and murmured in her ear: "general Gong, be careful. The emperor will make the decision for you!"


    Palace sweet hate straight teeth, she looked at the screen behind the figure, stiffly this tone to endure down.


    She kneels down in front of Chu Jinling again. In the hall, Hongling clearly tells her "crime" and wrongs her. When Chu Jinling asks her, she only remembers that a woman in a blue dress and a bamboo hat leads her to Yunlai inn. She doesn''t see the woman''s face. She doesn''t know the person''s identity and thinks it''s Cheng Shuying''s maid.

 Chapter 916

    Cheng Yan came up and yelled at her, "nonsense! There is no servant girl beside my shu''er


    He called the housekeeper and several people from Cheng Shuying''s yard to come. After hearing Gong Tiantian''s statement, they all answered, "back to my Lord, miss, there is really no such person in the yard."


    Mrs. Cheng heard Gong Tiantian say that the woman in blue vaguely thought of a person. But she had discussed with Cheng Yan before and said that Gong Tiantian must die. This matter can''t be said. Give her time. A little hesitation flashed in her eyes and she swallowed it.


    Cheng Yan even invited several people to the court, "Mr. Chu, these are all the people living near the Zhongyong Marquis''s house. The little girl really didn''t know much about it before. She wanted to visit general Gong, but they were unhappy with her. These people can confirm that general Gong said several times that sooner or later, she would be killed. It can be seen that..."


    Cheng Yan said indignation, the eyes would like to cut palace sweet, "visible palace sweet, is deliberate, murder little girl!"


    "You fart!" Gong Tiantian was pressed on her shoulder and said: "you don''t know who killed your daughter! She apologized to me before she died! I didn''t hurt her! It''s someone else! You fool


    Gong Tiantian wishes she could go to hell. She will catch Cheng Shuying''s soul and let her make it clear who hurt her!


    Her palace sweet has always been blatant, will not hurt her in private!


    Especially this Hongling!


    Betrayed her and wronged her!


    "Silence Chu Jinling took a startling picture to calm everyone down. He asked the witnesses one by one. Although he didn''t give a conclusion, Gong Tiantian had no room to retract his confession.


    Cheng Yan knelt down in the hall and kowtowed to Chu Jinling, "please judge by the Lord Chu and give justice to the little girl. Don''t let the villain continue to do evil. It''s a disaster to the capital of the river!"


    Chu Jinling looks at Gong Tiantian. She doesn''t know what she is thinking in her black eyes.


    Gong Tiantian''s red eyes roared at him, and her chains jingled, "I didn''t! I just didn''t! I don''t care to use this method to kill Cheng Shuying! Don''t look down on people! Shame on my loyalty to the Marquis''s office


    For Gong Tiantian, her personal reputation is not important, but she does not allow anyone to insult her title. They are loyal to the court from generation to generation!


    She is the empress of Zhongliang!


    Never accept being wronged!


    Never!


    "You are the biggest disgrace of Zhongyong''s mansion!" Leng Yi stood up angrily, "what a wise and powerful man your father is. He didn''t teach you to be virtuous and virtuous. Instead, he made you act recklessly! No matter whether you kill people or not, your words and deeds are the biggest insult to your Marquis''s house and your father! "


    "Leng Yi, you bastard! How can you insult my father Gong Tiantian''s canthus burst, and with a roar, she broke away from the control of Mu Xiu and Wei Zeyan. Chao lengyi rushed over, lifted his collar, threw him on the ground, and beat his old face.


    Chu Jinling yelled, "come on! Come on! Hold her! Hold her


    This time, it was not Wei Zeyan and Mu Xiu who could hold her, but Chu Yihan who came out from behind the screen.


    Chu Yihan saved Leng Taishi from her hand, threw her aside, full of disappointment, "Gong Tiantian, you let me down too much!"


    "Disappointed?" Gong Tiantian congealed Chu Yihan, tears overflowed in his eyes, "do you know, I''m disappointed! Your court, the present Jiangdu, let me down! "

 Chapter 917

    "Pa!"


    Chu Yihan slaps Gong Tiantian. Gong Tiantian falls to the ground and her mouth is bleeding. She turns her head and looks at Chu Yihan incredulously.


    Over the years, Chu Yihan has beaten her a lot, but he hasn''t slapped her in the face.


    He knows, she''s proud!


    So he never broke her pride.


    But today, he trampled her pride on the ground.


    Chu Yihan finally looked at Gong Tiantian, "your father will also be disappointed because of you! Loyal and brave Marquis''s house, you are defeated! "


    He said, turned to leave, but he gave Chu Jinling a look, did not let Chu Jinling sentence.


    Gong Tiantian was just detained in a cell and officially became a prisoner.


    Gong Tiantian roared in the cell, "let me out! I''m not a criminal! I didn''t kill anyone! I didn''t kill anyone


    She was so powerful that she broke through one cell after another. At last, when she roared to the top of her voice and was covered with blood, she was put into the bottom cell, which was surrounded by iron and had only one small window.


    It''s depressing and depressing here. Gong Tiantian''s body is full of injuries. She has been bumping into her cell and her head is broken. She refuses to stop for a moment.


    Her fiery nature, as long as not willing to admit guilt, except Chu Yihan, no one can press her head hard, let her confess.


    Chu Yihan also made use of this point to let Chu Jinling not pronounce a sentence.


    In the imperial library.


    Chu Jinling knelt down in front of Chu Yihan and looked embarrassed. "Uncle Huang, Hongling committed suicide in prison. The witness is dead and there is no evidence to prove her death. I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do about the case of general Gong, and it''s hard for people not to doubt the performance of general Gong herself..."


    "There''s nothing to doubt! She will never kill Cheng Shuying! " Chu Yi Han red eyes will be the memorial on the imperial case brush off, the imperial case was he hit clean.


    Chu Jinling looked at his bloody hand and reminded: "Uncle Huang, your hand..."


    "Jinling, remember that you can''t forget kindness and never give up the most important people around you when you do things in the future!" Chu Yihan hit the case heavily with a fist, and deeply hated it in his dark eyes.


    Chu Jinling knelt down and fell down, "yes, Jinling knows."


    Chu Jinling can see that Chu Yihan is struggling. He also realizes the deep feeling between Chu Yihan and Gong Tiantian.


    But Chu Yihan as emperor, can''t be biased, this kind of inner struggle and pain, probably very uncomfortable.


    After Chu Jinling retreats, Mu Xiu takes the medicine from the warm Pavilion and gives it to him. Seeing that he is so angry, his weak face fades away. He wants to persuade him, but he knows he can''t speak any more.


    Chu Yihan drank the bitter medicine without expression, but asked Mu Xiu with red eyes, "do you think she would be disappointed if she knew I couldn''t keep Gong Tiantian?"


    Mu Xiu knew that he was talking about Su Yuetong. He stood beside Chu Yihan and said with a bitter smile, "probably. The empress and general Gong grew up together with the emperor. General Gong had the same temperament with her. Naturally, she couldn''t bear to give up general Gong."


    "But Gong Tiantian let me..." What a dilemma!


    How can he protect her?


    Keep her life, keep her title, keep her position? Let her continue to serve the imperial court and make meritorious contributions?


    He can bear all these things, and he can even bear the blame.


    But keep her once, and after that?


    Her temper, if again out of such a thing, how to do?


    What''s more, Gong Tiantian''s father died in the war because

 Chapter 918

    This matter, Chu Yi Han never mentioned to anyone, even Mu Xiu and Su Yue Tong did not know.


    His father and emperor once told him that if he was loyal to the Marquis''s house, he would be easy to live with, and if he was unfaithful, he would try his best to destroy it.


    Gong Tiantian has a fiery temper, but he is loyal.


    Not like her father.


    His father''s fault was buried with her mother''s death.


    Now


    "The emperor, Leng Taishi and Cheng Yan unite with a number of adults in the court to hurt Chen Gong''s accusation. It''s time for the emperor to make a decision." Mu Xiu sighed.


    This is the first major case since Chu Yihan ascended the throne. It must be decided by him. Even Chu Jinling has no right to judge Gong Tiantian.


    This whole night, Mu Xiu accompanied Chu Yihan and watched him write countless judgments.


    Finally, Chu Jinling returns Chu Yihan the next day, saying that Gong Tiantian has pleaded guilty.


    Chu Yihan''s face turned pale, and his writing brush fell on the yellow silk. The verdict was abandoned.


    Hua Qingluo takes the news to Jingren palace and tells Su Yuetong that he peels Su Yuetong''s hair to reveal her sallow face and looks disgusted. "You look like a ghost or a human. It''s ugly!"


    Su Yuetong''s face is not only ugly now, but also the color of her blood is fading. She grabs the sleeve of the flower and sobs with tears on her face, "how can it be like this? How could she plead guilty? "


    Gong Tiantian can''t kill people. How can she plead guilty!


    Hua Qingluo holds her arms and stabilizes her precarious body. She feels that she is slim and his anger is gone. She is full of heartache for her. "I don''t know. This morning Chu Jinling has told Chu Yihan about it. Chu Yihan has made a judgment. He is banished to Beijing and removed his title. He can''t go back to Jiangdu this life."


    "If you cut off your title, you will not be able to go back to Jiangdu in this life..." Su Yuetong suddenly fell to the ground, "it''s more painful than killing her!"


    Chu Yihan knows that Gong Tiantian doesn''t care about her life, but she cares about Zhongyong Houfu!


    This is the glory saved by her grandparents, the pride of her life, and the most powerful blood in her spine. She was banished and demoted to the common people. Didn''t it make her more painful than death?


    She fought for Dongling for half of her life, but ended up with such a result? Is


    as like as two peas?


    "No!" Su Yuetong cried and screamed, "no! She can''t! She will die in the north, she will die in the North


    "Calm down! Calm down Hua Qingluo put Su Yuetong in her arms and gently patted her on the back to coax her, "don''t be afraid, little fox. Calm down. I''m here! She''s not going to die! I''ll take her back to Nanling and let her continue to be a general in Nanling, OK? Don''t cry, don''t cry


    Flower fell fearless, but he was only afraid of Su Yuetong cry, afraid to see her sad look.


    Su Yuetong struggled out of his arms. She ran to the gate of Jingren palace and knelt down and kowtowed, "I beg to see the emperor! Please let me see the general of the palace


    Flower inclined to fall to follow to go out, stare big eyes to look at her, "Su Yue Tong, you are crazy! He left you in this! You beg him


    Su Yuetong ignores the flower to fall to one side jump foot, keep kowtow request, the bodyguard outside the door has already seen, look at each other, don''t know what to do.


    Cailing also kneels down beside Su Yuetong and kowtows with her.


    Su Yuetong knocked for several hours, the bodyguard finally could not help running to Chu Yihan to tell him that Chu Yihan clenched his fists, and the blue veins on the back of his hand burst up, suppressing his deep anger, "let her meditate! Don''t pay attention to other people''s affairs

 Chapter 919

    When Chu Yihan''s will came back, Su Yuetong''s forehead was already bright red. Chu Yihan was afraid that others would not tell him clearly, so he sent Wei Zeyan.


    Wei Zeyan ran to Jingren palace and passed on Chu Yihan''s words to Su Yuetong.


    Su Yuetong falls to the ground and looks at Wei Zeyan with red eyes, "why Why did he do this to Gong Tiantian? "


    Su Yuetong''s heart seems to be crushed by a handful of ice, cold to the extreme at the same time, but also by the ice corner torture, pain.


    She doesn''t care how Chu Yihan treats herself, but why does he treat Gong Tiantian like this?


    He knows that this is like killing Gong Tiantian.


    He also knows how deep their friendship with Gong Tiantian is. Is it because Chu Yihan''s accession to the throne has changed everything!


    Wei Zeyan helps Cailing up, looks at her knee painfully, and asks her to help Su Yuetong up. He persuades her, "if you still want to be a queen, don''t make your elder martial brother unhappy. What''s your situation now It''s no better than Gong Tiantian. "


    Chu Yihan once said that the wildfire can''t be burnt out, and the spring wind blows again. Gong Tiantian is the grass that can''t be burnt out. Even if it''s thrown into the desert, it can grow flowers. This is the will that he has honed for so many years.


    But Su Yuetong is different. Su Yuetong is in the back palace. I don''t know if he will be blown by the spring breeze!


    He always felt that the elder martial brother''s attitude towards Su Yuetong was different from before.


    Su Yuetong finally stood up. Wei Zeyan gave her the ruby whip he had brought. "The emperor asked me to give it to you. He said In memory. "


    When Gong Tiantian goes to smoke Yu Wenshu, Chu Yihan confiscates the whip. Gong Tiantian is going to be exiled. He doesn''t let Su Yuetong see her, so he lets her leave the whip. When he wants to see Gong Tiantian, take it out and have a look.


    Su Yuetong stroked the ruby soft whip. She seemed to be able to smell the bloody smell on the whip. It was gong Tiantian''s favorite and proud weapon.


    Now I left her


    Su Yuetong''s eyes were heavy and his voice was hoarse. "When will Gong Tiantian leave?"


    "In three days'' time, she will receive about one hundred sticks in Dali temple, and she will be exiled to the north in three days'' time."


    "Where''s Longze?" Su Yuetong indignant asked, "palace sweet out of such a big thing, he Longze hiding in the palace happy!"


    "Longze Shizi..." Wei Zeyan was not very clear, so he did not tell Su Yuetong more.


    Su Yuetong turns around and wants to find Hua Qingluo, but when Wei Zeyan comes, he disappears. So she steps back to the bedroom and shouts in a hoarse voice: "Hua Qingluo! "I''m not sure."


    The bedroom was empty, and there was no reply. Su Yuetong''s eyes were dim, and he sucked his nose very low. "Did you go too?"


    A red figure suddenly fell, and the wind raised Su Yuetong''s hair. The flower fell down and sat opposite her with a face. "Go fart! If you are like this, how can you leave at ease? "


    He''s gone to make himself uncomfortable!


    As soon as he left Su Yuetong''s side, he would think about whether this guy was thirsty or hungry, whether he had a good meal and sleep, whether he was hurt again, and how hard he felt to scratch his heart and liver.


    Can he still walk?


    Didn''t he come as soon as she called?

 Chapter 920

    Su Yuetong tugged at the flower''s sleeve and said, "can you help me go to Xiangyang palace? Looking at what long Ze is doing and why Gong Tiantian has done such a big thing, he is not moved at all. "


    "I''ve been there already!" Flower tilted up a leg stepped on the stool, see Su Yuetong eyes that a shock, he was soon exposed, with a burst of impatience, "OK, OK! The prime minister admits that he is at leisure. He has seen all the things you are worried about. Long Ze''s yard is guarded. He is either practicing martial arts or practicing pure heart music. No one can see him except his servant and his sister-in-law. He doesn''t know about Gong Tiantian! "


    "He doesn''t know? How could he not know that Gong Tiantian would not send someone to look for him! And No matter what he does, he will be interested in Gong Tiantian''s work. Why doesn''t he know this time? " Su Yuetong suddenly stood up, his eyes full of disbelief.


    "How do I know! The most important thing he knows is his sister-in-law. Do you want to go out and ask her? " Flower fell evil spirit of pick pick eyebrow.


    Su Yuetong kicked him, and he was even more angry when he saw that he was not serious.


    Flower fell, ouch twice, touched the place that Su Yuetong had just been kicked, cheap smile came out, Su Yuetong still had strength to kick him, proved not to be knocked down.


    Or only fighting fox, very good!


    Dali temple.


    "Ninety five! Ninety six! Ninety seven! Ninety-eight! Ninety nine The execution is over


    The Yamen servant turned back and told Chu Jinling, "your honor, the prisoner Gong Tiantian has been executed with 100 sticks."


    Chu Jinling took a look at the victim not far away. Her face was dark and unclear in her ink eyes. She told her faintly: "take her back to the cell, find a doctor to treat the injury, and then send the doctor away immediately. Don''t let anyone find out."


    The Yamen servant nodded, "yes, my Lord."


    If she is strong and strong, she will be able to stand up and walk back to her cell. But now she has been knocked unconscious and doesn''t even know where she has been taken.


    Behind the wound, tear like pain, flesh, blood DC, palace sweet painful fingers move, are torn heart.


    She''s up and down, and her brain is still moving.


    But she would rather, brain in last night to waste, thoroughly become a fool, waste talent good!


    Become a fool, will not think of last night''s insult, and her life can not wash away the shame.


    You won''t remember Yunli telling her everything about her father.


    In the dark cell, Gong Tiantian seems to see the shadow of the white dress who is as graceful as an immortal.


    Last night, she was bumping into the iron gate, trying to damage the last cell, and then she went to Chu Yihan to complain about her injustice.


    She did not kill, did not kill Cheng Shuying, why should be sentenced.


    "Let me out! I am wronged! I didn''t kill anyone! You let me out! Chu Yihan! I want to see him! Chu Yi Han


    "Gong Tiantian, do you think the emperor is the king of cold, and you are his indispensable left and right arms?" A woman''s voice is as cold as ice.


    Gong Tiantian looked from the iron door window and frowned when she saw Yunli''s face


    Yunli''s face was very cold. At the moment, she saw that her face was gray, but the corners of her lips were light. "I''ll come to see you for my second brother, and I''ll tell you something by the way."


    "Ronze, what is he doing? Why didn''t he come! get out of here! I''m not in the mood to see you people in Xiangyang palace! " Gong Tiantian roars at her and is impatient to serve people like her.

 Chapter 921

    "Don''t you know why he didn''t come? You''ve disgraced him so much. How can he come to see you? " Cloud glass hook lip light satire, the surface of the camouflage off, to Gong Tiantian no longer had the previous respect, instead, is very disgusted.


    "Disgrace?" Gong Tiantian stops and leans on the iron gate. She stares at Yunli with sharp eyes, "don''t sow dissension! I know what kind of person Longze is! No matter how much he hates me, he won''t feel that I make him lose face! "


    Long Ze said that she is Xiaotiantian and the one he wants to marry. He won''t feel ashamed of her. He never will.


    He will definitely come to see her!


    "Gong Tiantian, don''t you tremble when you say this?" Yunli saw through her at a glance.


    Gong Tiantian is stunned, her heart is seen through, and she suddenly feels a sense of fear.


    Her lips were white. "You..."


    "You know that the second younger brother is not coming, and you are avoiding this matter, but you still ask people to look for him? If he is willing to see you, will your housekeeper be expelled from Xiangyang palace again and again? " Yunli is dignified and elegant in her white fox hair Cape. She comes closer to the cell step by step. "You are so proud of yourself. You are so humble to your second brother, but he still refuses to see you. You don''t know how to count it in your heart?"


    "He I''ve been kicked out. " Gong Tiantian''s eyes were dim for a moment, and her voice was dumb.


    She clenched her hands tightly. She was resentful. She didn''t know She didn''t know that the housekeeper would be driven out of Xiangyang palace!


    If she knew, she would never let him go to Longze again!


    How could long Ze do this to her


    He knows


    She needs him at this time!


    "It''s not only your housekeeper who is driven out, Gong Tiantian, your own fate is not much better." The sneer in Yunli''s voice was more serious, with a trace of contempt.


    In Gong Tiantian''s eyes, this is red Luoluo''s provocation. She glares at her with red eyes, "impossible! I''m a loyal marquis. I''m a general of Dongling. I didn''t kill anyone! Emperor, he won''t punish me easily! He''ll let me out! "


    "Cheng Shuying died miserably. Didn''t she die because of you?" Yunli''s voice was very light, and he didn''t seem to care about it. Then he said, "do you know why your father died?"


    Gong Tiantian suddenly bumped into the iron gate like crazy, "shut up! Don''t insult my father! You don''t deserve to mention him


    His father is the most powerful general in Dongling. She inherits her father''s blood. Naturally, she wants to continue the Marquis and the general. She will never disgrace her father!


    When his father died in the battle in Heishui City, it was the emperor''s relatives who recovered his body and personally presided over the sacrifice for him. This was the supreme glory. Even if she died in the battle, she was proud of her father.


    The name of her father is not worthy to be mentioned!


    "No? Gong Tiantian, your father is a traitor who surrendered to the enemy. He is a disgrace to Dongling in the first battle of Heishui city. His reputation as a loyal and brave marquis is only saved by his life after his death. How much glory do you think he has brought you? What he has brought to your daughter and to the whole Dongling is shame! " Yunli''s eyes were red and his hatred burst out.


    Gong Tiantian opened her eyes and roared like a beast, "you''re bullshit! What do you know, a woman in the boudoir! My father is a heroine, he is the first general of Dongling! After his death, he will not be defiled by you

 Chapter 922

    "I''m in the boudoir, but my husband is the one who fights with your father at the same time! Do you know why long Xiao died young? Why am I widowed so early? " When Yunli talked about it, she thought of the man wearing armor and waving goodbye to her under the pear tree.


    He said he would come back and let her wait.


    When he comes back with her.


    But he went with Zhongyong Hou. When he came back, he was seriously injured. Even the Yun family woman, who came from Qingwei Taoism, could not save him. However, in a few months, he died.


    "Long Xiao? Elder brother long was seriously injured and died. My mother has always told me to be respectful to you. In the future, when I marry into Xiangyang palace, I will treat you with courtesy. Can I be respectful to you for so many years? " Gong Tiantian is infuriated. She asks herself that she doesn''t like a woman like Yunli. She is too deep and cold, but she never disrespects Yunli!


    When she was a child, Longxiao took care of her like her elder brother. She also regarded Longxiao as her elder brother and respected him!


    She is also sad about his death, but what does it have to do with her father?


    "To die?" Yun Li smiles, and his face is as light as pear blossom, with a smile of ridicule. "Gong Tiantian, you have been protected so well these years. You are so naive and ridiculous! My husband is general Longwei. He is good at martial arts. He went out with your father for many times. If he had not seen your father surrender to the enemy in order to save you, how could he have been hurt by your father secretly? He died, and I could not save him! We can''t save him! He said, "only when he dies will the secret be destroyed!"


    Yunli can''t forget how the man who couldn''t get her said he wanted to protect him all his life died in front of her.


    She went back to Qingwei and asked the elders to help him, but the company commander couldn''t help him. He was depressed and died. He said that what he worried most was not his second younger brother, long Ze, but that no one would look after her after he died.


    So he told her the secret and asked her to protect her life. If Zhongyong Houfu was in trouble for her in the future, he would threaten her, so that her life could be saved.


    Long Xiao is dead. The only one who loves her and loves her is gone.


    After his death, he thought very attentively for her. He knew that the person she admired was not him, but Longze. He married her and tried his best to be kind to her, even if he didn''t get a trace of her sincerity. He said that after his death, Longze could take care of her, even if she got along with him as a widowed sister-in-law, she could see Longze day by day.


    "My father hurt brother long secretly..." Gong Tiantian''s face turned white. "It''s impossible! My father won''t do that! Brother long didn''t die like that! "


    "Why not? No matter how wise and powerful your father is, he is also a man, a father! What can he do to save his daughter! When you were captured by the enemy, the enemy wanted to take your flag and force your father to surrender. Your father left tens of thousands of troops to save you. He knelt down under the enemy''s tower and bowed to them. He let Longxiao fight alone. When he was seriously injured, he was plotted by your father! Shameless! Insidious and despicable! But he did it for your daughter


    Yunli looks at Gong Tiantian with hatred. If it wasn''t for her, Longxiao would not have died!


    She won''t feel guilty for him all her life!


    Now I feel guilty How many years did she feel guilty, how many years did she endure, how many years did she hate Gong family and Gong Tiantian!

 Chapter 923

    Gong Tiantian can''t believe it, "no! It is not true. Why don''t I remember! My father came to save me! He was trying to save me... "


    "He did it to save you, of course! Since that war, you''ve got the heart devil. You''re troubled by the heart devil. Of course, you can''t remember what happened! " Yun Li''s eyes glared at her with hatred, "Gong Tiantian, you are a disaster! Your father died to save you, and my husband is tired of you! Now you still have the face to see your second brother? Don''t you think how much he will hate you when he knows about it! "


    "Hate me..."


    On Gong Tiantian''s face, two lines of tears fell, "but I didn''t hurt him, these things..."


    Is it her fault?


    She would rather die than her father surrender to the enemy!


    She would rather die! I don''t want to kill Longxiao!


    Gong Tiantian thinks of Longxiao and gets up again. She holds the iron fence tightly in her hands. "Does Longze know about it? Does he know? Why did you tell him! "


    "Oh? Why didn''t I tell him? Gong Tiantian, what face do you have to get close to him? Second brother, he hates you. He hates you to death! You killed his elder brother. Why do you want him to come to see you? If you have self-knowledge, you should admit your guilt, and then go to hell hall and kneel down with my husband to apologize! " Cloud glass word vicious, every sentence cone heart, the heart of the palace sweet smashed.


    Gong Tiantian''s eyes were filled with the last stubbornness, "but I didn''t kill Cheng Shuying I didn''t kill her! I can''t be unjustly killed! I can''t lose the face of the Zhongyong Marquis! "


    "The face of the loyal and brave Marquis''s house was lost when your father surrendered to the enemy! If you don''t want to apologize to my husband, I''ll report this to the emperor, so that the world can see what kind of insidious and despicable people they worship! By the way, and your mother She died for your father and my husband! She knew that she was sorry for Xiangyang palace, so she gave thanks for her death! Your mother has such courage. Why do you live like a greedy person? "


    "I My mother... " Gong Tiantian staggered back two steps, "no, my mother, she is..."


    She thought of her mother''s suicide and said that she could not leave her father. She loved him so much.


    No!


    She didn''t die because she felt guilty. She didn''t


    "Gong Tiantian, you people of the loyal Marquis''s residence should die! Damn it Yunli arrogantly glares at her. After she turns around and leaves, she hears Gong Tiantian collapse and cry.


    Cloud glass heart, very happy!


    When she came out of the cell, the moon was bright and the stars were rare. She looked at the bright moon in the air and laughed, "dragon sky The house of marquis Zhongyong is almost finished. The people in their palace are dying. Are you happy to see that? "


    LAN Jiao gathered a cape for her, "madam, it''s cold at night. Let''s go back. You still need to take care of my son."


    "Yes, ronze, he still needs me." Yunli lowers her head and smiles, with a touch of her little daughter''s shame in her smile.


    Long Xiao said that she can remarry or choose the life she wants, as long as she is happy.


    Now when Gong Tiantian dies, she is the only one around Longze.


    She will take good care of Longze and make herself happy with her. In this way, the spirit of Longxiao can be at ease.


    Gong Tiantian has always been a fire, open, Xiaoxiao free and easy, even heartless alive.

 Chapter 924

    But she never knew that her father, mother and others had paid such a high price for her.


    She is alive, still drag Chu Yi Han, drag long Ze, isn''t it?


    So why is she still alive?


    The burning pain behind Gong Tiantian may be that when people''s desire for survival is not strong, the injury that they could bear will become unbearable, or even easily kill her.


    Before Gong Tiantian left, she wanted to see long Ze and Su Yuetong. After Chu Jinling told Chu Yihan her wish, Chu Yihan sent Mu Xiu to find long Ze. Mu Xiu said that long Ze''s marrow washing had not been successful, and she could not fight against Su Yuetong emotionally, but Su Yuetong


    If you let her meet Gong Tiantian, she will make trouble. How will it end?


    Chu Yihan asks Chu Jinling to take a message to Gong Tiantian, "you can let her go, I She won''t be left out for the rest of her life. "


    He, the emperor, is willing to break his promise for her once.


    After a few years of training in Beijing, her temper is better, and he will recall her.


    Chu Jinling with this sentence out of the palace, considered for a long time, standing in front of Gong Tiantian''s cell, he still did not tell her Chu Yihan this sentence.


    You are not joking.


    Because Gong Tiantian is alone, Chu Yihan can''t take back his orders. His words are ridiculed by people all over the world.


    Chu Jinling sent someone to press Gong Tiantian on the road. Gong Tiantian was in chains. When she was dragged out, she didn''t see Su Yuetong or long Ze. Her dark eyes were full of disappointment. "Why didn''t they come? Why Is the emperor not coming? Why don''t they send me? I won''t give them any more trouble, I just want to see them


    Her eyes were full of begging, and when her pride was gone, she didn''t want it.


    She only wants to see the people she loves, her friends and her elder brother. After all these years, there will never be a day to see each other!


    Can''t we say goodbye at last?


    Chu Jinling was very sorry, but Chu Yihan had taught him that emperors and generals should not be tired of their feelings, so he restrained his expression and said indifferently: "you have been demoted as a commoner, or a felon. The emperor and the queen are valuable. How can you easily condescend to see you as a prisoner?"


    "Prisoner..."


    Gong Tiantian looked down at herself. Her clothes were ragged, full of blood, dirty and smelly, and her body was full of shackles and ropes.


    She is so dirty and stinky, how can she meet the emperor and queen?


    palace sweet sweet head, tears fell down her face, her pride and pride, smashed into a bubble, fell to the ground, every little bit, even pick up.


    But she still had a last glimmer of hope, "what about Longze? He is my fiance. Even if I become a prisoner, he should come to see me for the last time! "


    She missed him!


    I want to see him!


    Want to apologize to him, want to hug him!


    She left. She can''t come back in her life. She can''t quarrel with him or get angry. She can''t marry him any more.


    He Will he be with Yunli in the future?


    Who would he marry?


    He''s a good player. Who will he play to in the future?


    Cheng Shuying died, she left, who can be so lucky, he liked it?


    Did he ever like her?


    Is he still in love with her?


    These words, she wants to see long Ze, she wants to ask him!


    Chu Jinling slightly frowned, "the emperor had sent people to Xiangyang palace, the son said not to see."

 Chapter 925

    "He can''t say Why did he say no? When I leave the city, I will pass by Xiangyang palace. Will you let me knock on the door to meet him? " Gong Tiantian pulls Chu Jinling''s sleeve to beg him.


    Chu Jinling flicked away his hand and said coldly, "there is no such rule, let alone not go to the gate to see you out of the city Better. "


    Chu Yihan told her that Gong Tiantian was the most proud. Because of her murder, the people resented her so much that they told her not to go out of the city on the street. On the one hand, she was scolded and insulted.


    But if she wants to go to Longze, she will go through the busy market and show her face. It''s not good.


    "I don''t care! I don''t care whether I lose face or not, I must knock on Longze''s door! I must see him! Or I will die in my eyes Gong Tiantian''s eyes are scarlet with the last trace of fighting spirit.


    She won''t put it out, she won''t relax!


    She must see Longze!


    Otherwise she would not be willing to die!


    "I can let you choose which way to go out of the city, but if you don''t see Shizi, you can''t get entangled. You should set out immediately and go to the North!" Chu Jinling is strict.


    Palace sweet red eyes choked, "well, I choose the road, I want to cross the street, to see Longze."


    Chu Jinling looks at her with regret, and then asks two bodyguards to lead her to the street and walk to Longze mansion.


    Gong Tiantian reappeared in public. She was not a horse in fresh clothes, not as strong as the sun, but a shackle on the ground. With every step she took, it was cold.


    And she bent her back, and there were some crisscross scars on her back, which were as ugly as grimaces. All the women who saw her on the street were sighing, "such a heavy wound, how could they not die?"


    They are also women. If the injury was on them, they would have died thousands of times.


    "This is Gong Tiantian! What about the brilliant and powerful general


    "Bah! A general is a murderer! Kill and set fire, do all evil! Worse than the enemies she killed


    "Ah, back then, we called her general Gong!"


    "At that time, you don''t see what virtue this man had. He didn''t respect the emperor and even flogged the grand master. None of the courtiers had been flogged by her. She was so domineering and arrogant that she came to this end! You deserve it


    "How can such people be just exiles! Don''t die


    "That''s it! How nice to die early! We don''t need a disaster in Dongling! "


    The people who used to trample on her in the East Mausoleum are now ashamed of her.


    Gong Tiantian sneered in a low voice, "Oh..."


    This is the people she protected?


    This is the home where she, her father and tens of thousands of soldiers guarded with corpses and blood, and the family in the home.


    Xu Shigong Tiantian''s smile angered them. A strong man hit her on the head with an egg, broke her forehead and yelled, "thief! And a smile! You are the scum of Dongling! The shame of Hou Fu! The whole Marquis''s house is ashamed of you! "


    "Hit her! Hit her! You can''t let her go of such a murderer! "


    "Hit her! Fight


    Common people, there are a few people take the lead, and they are crazy to attack Gong Tiantian. They throw eggs and rotten vegetable leaves at her, and the children throw stones at her, so that her body will be more damaged.

 Chapter 926

    The people yelled at her, and the streets were full of insults. Chu Jinling sent more people to escort her, so that she could control the scene.


    But Gong Tiantian was still smashed to the Xiangyang palace. Standing on the teahouse, Cheng Yan and his wife were very relieved. Mrs. Cheng picked up a teacup and threw it at Gong Tiantian. With red eyes, she said, "why don''t you die if you hurt my shu''er! The emperor is too much! Why do you show mercy on her? "


    "Shut up Cheng Yan covers her mouth and stares at her sternly, "you don''t want to die!"


    Mrs. Cheng pushed him away, but she was still indignant. Cheng Yan patted her on the back to coax her, "don''t be angry! Gong Tiantian''s life is not like death now! And I will never let her live in the North! "


    Mrs. Cheng looked at him in surprise, "husband, do you want to..."


    Cheng Yan''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness, "the person who killed shu''er, how can I let her live? It''s two or three months'' journey from Jiangdu to Beijing. Who can guarantee that she won''t die on the road? "


    Knowing that Cheng Yan had an arrangement, Mrs. Cheng felt very happy and nestled in his arms.


    Gong Tiantian falters, and her face is as pale as paper.


    Chu Jinling dismounted and asked her, "do you still have strength? If not, go out of the city and have a rest. "


    She is so dragging a body of injury, full of embarrassment over, and why?


    Even if we meet Longze


    Gong Tiantian pushed away his hands, supported his knees with both hands, straightened his waist, raised his feet and stepped up the steps, "I can, right away I''m going to see him


    Gong Tiantian staggers up the steps step by step, but Xiangyang palace has only ten steps. She seems to have gone through two or three years.


    Jinling pushed her away, and she fell down on the steps twice.


    She is so proud and stubborn that when she falls down, she can get up without any help.


    She staggered to the door of Xiangyang palace and patted the heavy door. Her hoarse voice broke like a tear, "open Open the door


    Xu is her movement is too small, there is no response, Gong Tiantian exhausted the last trace of strength, shouting: "long Ze! Open the door! Open the door


    She patted the door "bang bang bang". The whole person was lying on the door, listening to the movement of the door carefully. Finally, she heard the sound of footsteps. She quickly pulled all the rotten vegetable leaves and egg shells off her body to show her face.


    Her face is not gray or blood, it is not clean, but her eyes are still wide open, there is fire in her eyes, it is her pride that has never been extinguished.


    Gong Tiantian is not waiting for Longze, but Yunli. There is Fengfu around her. Fengfu has been guarding Longze. She doesn''t know what happened outside. Now when she hears Gong Tiantian calling, she can''t help asking, "is there anything important about general Gong?"


    She said she would never come to Longze in her life.


    Last time I dropped this, Longze suffered from internal injury, which almost didn''t hurt to death.


    Therefore, when Fengfu hears Gong Tiantian coming to him, he is not happy for Longze, and his tone is not very good.


    But Gong Tiantian doesn''t care about this any more. She stands firmly, holds her knees and gasps: "Fengfu, let Longze come out and let him see me! I I have something to say to him


    "Gong Tiantian, it''s inconvenient for me to see you now. Please come back another day." Yunli floats out with the wind just to make her give up.

 Chapter 927

    Naturally, she won''t let Longze and Fengfu know about Gong Tiantian. When Longze finishes washing marrow, Gong Tiantian has already left Jiangdu and doesn''t know where she died.


    When she died, ronze would naturally forget her.


    "No! No other day! Not another day! " Gong Tiantian cried out anxiously, "let him see me! Now, let him come to see me


    She cried very sad, the tone is full of supplication, "Fengfu! Fengfu, go and ask Longze to come out! I want to see him! I want to see him! Go and ask him to come out! "


    Feng Fu frowned, "general Gong, my son, he is now It''s really inconvenient to see you. Come back another day. "


    Fengfu doesn''t understand why Gong Tiantian is in such a hurry. The days are so long, from ten days to one month. Even if Gong Tiantian doesn''t come to the door, long Ze will go to see her. Why does she want to destroy long Ze''s seclusion now and make him hurt even more?


    "Not another day! I don''t have time! Tell him to come to see me Gong Tiantian clapped the door and cried, "I don''t have time."


    She went to Beijing. She can''t come back in her life. She can''t see Longze any more!


    She just wants to see him one last time!


    Why Why didn''t ronze come to see her?


    "Open the door! I beg you to open the door and let the general meet my son! The most important thing in the general''s heart is his son! I beg you A father and daughter rushed out of the crowd, dressed as ordinary people, and kept kowtowing for Gong Tiantian.


    Gong Tiantian looked, "housekeeper, Xi''er, you..."


    "General, we''ll ask for it for you. We''ll ask for it until the world comes out!"


    There is a scar on Xi''er''s forehead. She is helpless and kowtows in front of the door with her father. The housekeeper, a middle-aged man, is crying bitterly and even uses his body to hit the door to open the heavy door.


    The movement outside the door made Fengfu realize that something was wrong. "Madam, why don''t I go to inform Shizi and open the door to welcome them in? I feel as if general Gong There is something very important to look for Shizi. What has happened to her recently? "


    Cloud glass cold glanced at him, "don''t go! Do you want to kill ronze? Is Gong Tiantian less angry before? Long Ze is waiting for her at the gate of Hou''s residence. Every day is just a few nights. Why does long Ze have to go out to see her when she comes to find him? Or fight your life to see you? Compared with her, long Ze''s life is so worthless! "


    Feng Fu''s face was a little embarrassed. "Even so, but the emperor ordered that general Gong''s affairs were the most important. He should tell him all the big and small things."


    "Then why don''t you ask him whether his life is important or Gong Tiantian''s things about old sesame and rotten millet are important? Is Gong Tiantian going to risk his life for a trifle? " Cloud glass cold voice questions, let the wind float low head.


    It''s not that he didn''t struggle, whether or not to report to Longze, but Longze''s marrow washing process is extremely painful, if he can''t succeed, leaving internal injury, he doesn''t know when to recover.


    He will be seriously injured because Gong Tiantian


    Yunli floated out with the wind, and she asked him to go back, "do you know how to tell Longze? Let him be at ease, and when he''s healed, he''ll know everything. "


    Fengfu retreated. "Yes, ma''am."


    Before he left, he took a strange look at Longze. In recent days, Yunli''s concern for Longze has gradually revealed. It seems that she is no longer the elder sister-in-law''s concern for her second younger brother, and she no longer calls Longze her second younger brother, but calls him by his name. It always makes people feel that something has changed in her.

 Chapter 928

    The housekeeper and his daughter kowtow and plead outside, while Gong Tiantian cries outside. Yunli sniffs across the door, lets people watch the door, and then turns away.


    Gong Tiantian is shameless. She has no spare time to accompany her.


    Fengfu returns to Longze courtyard. Longze has got up and is planning to go outside to have a look.


    Fengfu quickly stopped him, "master, where are you going?"


    Long Ze''s face was pale, and he knew that his marrow washing had not been successful, and he still wanted to continue.


    Long Ze was uneasy. "I heard someone calling, but what happened outside the mansion? How is she? What have you been doing recently? "


    "General Gong?" Feng Fu knows that Gong Tiantian is the only one who will make long Ze ask about her. His eyes twinkle for a moment, "general Gong is OK, master Don''t worry. "


    "She Did anyone come to me? " There is a glimmer of hope in Longze''s eyes.


    "No No Fengfu helps Longze in. He is afraid that he will be disturbed by any movement. He helps him into the secret room, and then advises him, "master, you can have a good life and recuperate. The marrow washing is about to be finished, and it still needs a lot of strength. After you have a good body, you can go to see general Gong. At that time That would be much better. "


    Long Ze doesn''t have to suppress his feelings and restrain himself any more. He can like a person well and have the joys and sorrows of ordinary people. Even if Gong Tiantian is angry with him again, he won''t vomit blood.


    At that time, Fengfu will not worry about him.


    When long Ze thinks about what Feng Fu said, his heart is the same. He is not well now. He may not be able to make up with Gong Tiantian when he goes to see her. When he finishes washing marrow, recovers and doesn''t have to restrain his emotions, he will go to her again. Even if she is angry, he can accompany her well. After a long time, he can coax her well.


    Long Ze thinks of Gong Tiantian, and a smile appears at the corner of his mouth, just like the beginning of Ruixue''s melting, which shakes people''s eyes.


    Feng Fu opened his eyes in surprise, "master, you Are you laughing


    Long Ze was in a good mood. He took off his cloak and sat cross legged on the bed? Can''t I laugh? "


    The surprise on Feng Fu''s face almost stopped, "can The master can laugh naturally


    Just, he never saw long Ze smile so happy, so good-looking.


    Long Ze lay down and began to exercise. The smile at the corner of his mouth was still strong and beautiful. "Thinking about sweetness, naturally I want to laugh."


    He can smile happily now, think of Gong Tiantian then feel sweet, the heart also won''t be so painful again, why does he have to keep a stiff face and don''t smile?


    Tiantian said that he looks good when he smiles. She likes to see him smile most.


    After seeing her, it is necessary to smile more, let her see happy, he is also happy.


    Fengfu doesn''t disturb Longze any more. When he closes the door of the secret room and comes out, his heart hurts. He feels as if he has done something wrong. He quickly walks to the door to invite Gong Tiantian back.


    If she saw long Ze laughing for her, she would be very happy, right?


    But when he opened the door, there was no one at the door, only a pool of messy blood and blood footprints.


    The wind floats in the heart greatly surprised, "how can such?"


    I don''t know when the bustle on the street dissipated. Fengfu asked a gentleman who set up a stall at the door. He told him what had happened outside the door just now, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Congratulations, my son! It can be said that she has got rid of such a female devil. After she leaves Jiangdu, Shizi has no such marriage, and will definitely get married with a better marriage in the future! "

 Chapter 929

    "It''s over!"


    Fengfu is hit hard. His tall body shakes and looks at the bloodstain at the door. The blood on his face fades away. He has done harm to Longze!


    The housekeeper and Xiao Xi have been sending Gong Tiantian to the gate of the city. They want to send her again, but Gong Tiantian releases their hands. Xiao Xi rushes up and hugs her, "general, Wuwu Don''t go, general


    She was afraid that once Gong Tiantian went, they would never meet each other!


    "General, you can go and let''s wait for you to come back! You must take good care of yourself! The emperor has not sealed the Marquis''s house. He allows us to live in the Marquis''s house all the time. Don''t worry, the general. I will take good care of the Marquis''s house and wait for the general to come back! " The housekeeper held Gong Tiantian''s hand and solemnly told him.


    Gong Tiantian looks at the wrinkles on his face. In the past half a month, he seems to be as old as a teenager.


    He also has to guard Zhongyong Marquis''s house


    Gong Tiantian stepped back and bowed to him. "Thank you very much."


    The housekeeper and Xiaoxi''s father and daughter knelt down and kowtowed to Gong Tiantian, "general! We can''t afford it! We can''t afford it! We were born to be the people of Houfu. Houfu has supported us all our life! We can''t afford the general''s thanks


    "You can afford it, Hou Fu, and thank you for having you."


    Gong Tiantian turns around and goes out of the gate.


    Housekeeper, they failed to follow. When she left, she looked back at the strong Jiangdu on the gate, and many memories came to her mind.


    It was when she was young


    "Brother nine! I''m going to war with you! Get rid of all the bad guys and beat them up. Don''t look down on me any more! "


    "Well, when you pass the martial arts test, you will fight with brother Jiu to kill the enemy!"


    "Wow! Uncle Huang and Tiantian don''t take me to play! Wu Wu... "


    "Su Yuetong, you little boy can''t even hold the knife. What are you going to play on the battlefield?"


    "Wow! Uncle Huang, uncle Huang, Gong Tiantian bullies me! "


    "Come on, uncle Huang."


    "Nine elder brother, you bully me and no one holds you? Ronze, I''m coming! Catch me


    "Got it."


    Boy shy but gentle voice, deeply imprinted in her heart, deep memory, they are still children.


    But now, they''ve all grown up.


    Gong Tiantian drags heavy shackles and goes out step by step. He laughably thinks that time is so cruel. Why should he let them grow up?


    It''s good to stay in the original beauty.


    "Gong Tiantian! Gong Tiantian


    There was a roar behind her. Gong Tiantian subconsciously wanted to straighten her back, but she pulled the wound. The pain made her cry. Su Yuetong fell from the sky. When she fell behind her, a strong wind blew her to the ground.


    She fell into the mud and got dirty again.


    Her face was covered with sticky mud. Gong Tiantian didn''t take it off. She just sat up slowly. She knew that she had to stand slowly now, otherwise she couldn''t stand up at all.


    Su Yuetong looked at the man who was leaning in the mud and dawdled like a loach. His eyes were sour and he cried out, "Gong Tiantian..."


    She started to help her up, but found that she was injured all over! All over the body!


    A lot of wounds, gauze are black, blood and ash stuck together, almost festering.


    Her tears splashed down, "Gong Tiantian, you are the general of the town, how can you make yourself such a ghost!"

 Chapter 930

    Gong Tiantian laughed dumb, "are you I''m stupid to be locked up in the harem. I''m a common man, a sinner, and a general. "


    How ugly she looks at herself!


    The eyes are no longer fiery, the whole body no longer has the sun like vitality, like a ditch to climb up the loach!


    See Su Yuetong angry, angry! More painful It''s heartbreaking.


    "Gong Tiantian! You can''t do this! You can''t... " Su Yuetong sobs. She doesn''t know what to say to Gong Tiantian.


    Gong Tiantian is no longer proud. Now, she can''t even keep her pride.


    "Su Yuetong, live well, live happily, as heartless as when she was a child." Gong Tiantian put her hand on Su Yuetong''s head and rubbed her head.


    She is much taller than Su Yuetong, and taller than ordinary men. She has always been tall in front of Su Yuetong, but now


    She did it with great effort.


    Su Yuetong''s lacrimal gland was opened by her words, and her tears flowed down like a gate, until her vision was blurred.


    Su Yuetong holds Gong Tiantian''s hand, "I I''ll take care of your wound before you go


    "No more."


    Gong Tiantian refused. As she is now, it''s meaningless to deal with it or not. Anyway, she can''t live long.


    "No! You You live for me


    Su Yuetong looked at the gate of the city, embarrassed to see the flowers fall, flowers fall cold hum, toward the people around to point at them roared, "eyes too easy to use, want to let this phase dig out of the play, just look at it!"


    His evil spirit looks like you Huang coming to the world. Seeing the darkness and evil in his eyes, passers-by are scared away, and the gate is quiet soon.


    Hua Qingluo even took off her robe and covered Gong Tiantian and Su Yuetong with her tall body.


    Su Yuetong took out a lot of medicine from the space, changed the medicine for Gong Tiantian again, then tied the small medical bag to her and told her, "don''t die! You have to live well! Live to be a teacher for my son


    Gong Tiantian''s eyes are damp and hot, "there is no such day."


    "Yes! There will be a day! Gong Tiantian, promise me that you will come back to teach me and nine elder brother''s children. We will wait for you to come back! "


    Su Yuetong holds Gong Tiantian''s hand and wants to give her her hope.


    Although her hope is not know where to put together, so weak, but she just want to use this hope, warm her, let her still have the will to live.


    "Gong Tiantian, I don''t believe it''s you who killed people. Wait, God will give you justice! Brother nine and I will wait for you to come back! " Su Yuetong gently holds Gong Tiantian.


    Gong Tiantian''s eyes are dim and she smiles casually, "good."


    "And more!" Su Yuetong unties the things tied around her waist. It''s Chu Yihan who gives her the ruby whip. Recently, she risked her life to let Hua Qingluo bring her out to see her just to give her the whip.


    As long as the whip is still on her, she can dance a fire and burn the whole sky.


    She hung the ruby whip around Gong Tiantian''s neck and watched her go with the Yamen.


    Gong Tiantian''s figure gradually becomes smaller in her eyes, Su Yuetong''s tears never stop, and the hope in her eyes is more and more dim.


    "I''ve come to see them off. Why are you crying?" The flower fell and pinched her nose.

 Chapter 931

    Su Yuetong brushed away his hand, and the light in his eyes went out, "you don''t understand She''s no longer Gong Tiantian, she''s no longer the sun, she''s no longer the fire. "


    The day after Gong Tiantian left, it became gloomy and dark clouds piled up.


    The sun went down and the fire was gone.


    The sky over Jiangdu is dark and despairing.


    "Take the queen back to the palace! Catch the anti thief flower


    Su Yuetong couldn''t hear the surging sound behind him.


    She was covered under the cloak by Hua Qingluo. Hua Qingluo drew out her soft sword to face these people. She raised her eyebrows and laughed. The evil spirit killed all the people. "I''m by her side. No one wants to hurt her!"


    Unless he dies!


    Su Yuetong looks at Hua Qingluo''s confused fight. She beats a group of people and then a group of people. Hua Qingluo''s fight is smooth and dripping, with blood on her face. She asks her with a smile, "little fox, where do you want to go? I''ll take you! You can make me happy


    Su Yuetong is about to be dazzled by the beautiful and evil face of flowers. She sees Gong Tiantian off, but she thinks of someone.


    She said, "go to Xiangyang palace."


    "Good! Go


    Hua Qingluo smiles at her, takes her to fly, steps on the shoulder of the pursuer''s head, takes her across the crowd, through the downtown street, and flies to Xiangyang palace.


    All the people who wanted to stop him in the palace were beaten down by him. Su Yuetong broke into Longze''s yard. It was quiet here. As soon as he came in, his mood would change because of the environment here, and he would become dull and calm.


    Su Yuetong saw kneeling at the gate of Longze, his face was pale and the wind was floating. He said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Do you know that you have done something wrong, and now you are begging for your master''s forgiveness? "


    The wind floats to see her one eye, "empress empress......"


    Knowing that she has always been friendly with Gong Tiantian, she would rather go out of the palace than send Gong Tiantian for the last journey. As a confidant of Longze, he stops him.


    Fengfu is ashamed and remorseful.


    Cloud glass with a large number of soldiers came to see Su Yuetong and flowers in the yard, frown, "empress intruded into my Xiangyang palace, what is the meaning?"


    "What does this palace mean? Do you care?" Su Yuetong looked at her contemptuously.


    The flowers were happy and applauded, "great! This is the real fox


    Be proud! Arrogant!


    She is someone to support, someone to hurt, why do you want to do small, in the palace by the driver villain''s sullen?


    He protects her. Even if she turns the corner, it''s not a big deal!


    Yun Li sneered coldly, "the empress colludes with the anti thief and intrudes into the palace. This is a big crime! I''ll tell the emperor if I have an order


    Su Yuetong looked back at her, then turned her eyes to her. She asked: "Yunli, the night before Gong Tiantian confessed, you went to see her. You told Chu Jinling that you were going to speak for Longze. What did you say to Longze? Why don''t Longze see Gong Tiantian? Why is it that long Ze hasn''t even seen himself since Gong Tiantian''s accident? "


    Yun Li waved his sleeve, his eyes were full of contempt, "this is my Xiangyang palace business, the queen has no right to intervene."


    "I have no right to ask?" Su Yuetong smiles. Before she starts, Hua Qingluo drags Yunli. She pinches her neck and makes her kneel in front of Su Yuetong. Hua Qingluo laughs: "you can give me a good answer again. Is my little fox entitled to ask?"

 Chapter 932

    "Flowers fall, you anti thief! You two are in a mess for Ah


    Flower tilted to fan her a slap, hit her half face swollen up, "think clearly again, otherwise this appearance will let you never say a word in this life."


    The horror of flower falling is to make people look at him as if they were in hell.


    Yunli is about to die when he pinches her, but the soldiers behind her are shocked by the momentum of Hua''s falling, and none of them dare to move.


    Flower tilts to pick eyebrow to smile toward them, "dare to come over, she is your end."


    The soldiers were armed with spears, but they all retreated and did not dare to advance.


    "This Empress, let go of Madame Fengfu kneels down in a hurry and asks Su Yuetong.


    Su Yuetong has no sympathy for Yunli, and his face is as cold as ice. "Go and ask Longze to come out, and our palace will ask him face to face."


    Feng Fu deeply kowtowed to Su Yuetong, "excuse me! My master He can''t come out now! The pulp washing is not finished yet. There are still ten days left for him to go through the customs! At that time, he will go to find the general in person and apologize to him! I I''ll thank general Gong for that, too! "


    Fengfu is extremely regretful and doesn''t tell Longze in time, but now Gong Tiantian has gone. If he wants to destroy Longze''s marrow washing, he will be ruined for half of his life. In the next few decades, I don''t know if his injury will be good.


    He didn''t dare and couldn''t hurt Longze so much!


    "Pulp washing?" Su Yuetong smiles, "he owes Gong Tiantian too much, so he wants to clear his guilt!"


    Su Yuetong''s lips smile lightly. Chu Yihan originally told her to wash marrow, but she didn''t know what it was and how to finish it. All she knew was that everyone in the street was passing on, and Longze refused Gong Tiantian. It was good and wonderful!


    People like Gong Tiantian don''t deserve to pollute Longze!


    Today, she came to ask, where is Gong Tiantian not worthy of him!


    Su Yuetong stepped towards Longze''s room and yelled, "Longze! You get out of here! Gong Tiantian, she''s gone! I''ll never come back in my life! Ronze, get out of here


    "Lady! No The wind wants to stop him, and is kicked into the flower bed by the flower.


    The flower tilted down and blinked at Su Yuetong, "go, little fox, do whatever you want!"


    He just wanted to spoil her, lawless!


    Su Yuetong didn''t see Longze in the room, so she turned over the box. She remembered Gong Tiantian said that there was a secret room in Longze''s room, and he always practiced in the secret room.


    She made a mess of Longze''s house. A moment later, the two tall bookshelves were separated.


    Long Ze was wearing a pure white lining, with ink hair and silver crown. He was as pure as jade washed by snow water. When he came out, he coughed twice because of the wind, and looked very weak.


    He saw Su Yuetong frown slightly, "you Why is your mother here? "


    Su Yuetong made his house in a mess, and there was a lot of noise outside. He had been resting in the secret room, and didn''t know what was happening outside.


    He took a look at the chaos outside, and the cloud glass which was clamped by the flowers. He said in a cold voice: "let her go!"


    When Yunli sees Longze''s worry about her and looks at Su Yuetong, her eyes are full of pride.


    Su Yuetong rushed in front of her, raised her hand and gave her two slaps.


    Long Ze grabs her wrist, "empress! What the hell are you doing! "


    "I''m making a fool of myself? Long Ze, you are so cold and heartless! Gong Tiantian fell in love with you in her last life Su Yuetong asked himself that he had never understood Longze.

 Chapter 933

    Before rebirth, she hated long Ze for being merciless to Gong Tiantian. After rebirth, she thought long Ze would protect Gong Tiantian.


    But he didn''t do anything.


    Nothing!


    He just watched Gong Tiantian being wronged, sentenced and exiled


    I didn''t even want to see her when I left.


    Long Ze''s eyes became cold and hard. "You have no right to say that."


    "I''m not qualified to say that?" Su Yuetong laughed angrily, "is that Gong Tiantian qualified to say? Are you good to her? What did you do to her, ronze


    Su Yuetong growls at him. Long Ze thinks of Gong Tiantian, and his heart wrenches.


    His voice was low and cold. "She I''ll make it up to her. "


    "Compensation?" Su Yuetong sneered. She laughed several times, as if she had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    Flower tilts to drop cloud glass to throw aside, took out a PA son to wipe hand, "this afraid is too late."


    Long Ze looked back at him and then at Su Yuetong. There was a doubt in his eyes, "why?"


    "Master, go back and have a rest first. I''ll tell you later." Fengfu is a little excited because of his worry. After he gets up, he immediately wants to ask Longze to go back to rest.


    His body


    "What happened?" Ronze trusted him very much, so he asked him.


    Feng Fu''s eyes showed her timidity, but she pretended to be calm. "It''s OK, master. You''d better go to the quiet room first."


    He holds Longze''s hand and is about to go inside. Su Yuetong looks at Longze''s back and suddenly has a trace of sadness. "Longze, you don''t know anything."


    Long Ze turns around, that pair of ice like eyes overflow nervous emotion, "what should I know?"


    He has always been very sensitive to Gong Tiantian''s affairs. His heart aches inexplicably and he doesn''t know what happened. But the more he doesn''t know, the more he thinks about it.


    And fear


    "Gong Tiantian, she..."


    Su Yuetong is interrupted by Yunli before he speaks. Yunli goes to Longze and looks at him with concern. "Longze, you are almost finished washing marrow. Don''t care about other things. Anything is less important than your body. When you finish washing marrow, you can do anything you want."


    Yunli also persuades him that if it''s someone else''s business, as usual, Longze must take care of his body first, let himself recover, and then worry about other things.


    But he saw something unusual in Su Yuetong''s eyes.


    Long Ze flicked away Yun Li''s hand and approached Su Yuetong. His face turned pale and his voice trembled. "Empress, what happened?"


    At this moment, Su Yuetong suddenly hesitated to tell Longze.


    What she hesitated was that Gong Tiantian had been exiled, and she left, which was an unchangeable ending.


    But long Ze is still there. He doesn''t know anything. When will he know that Gong Tiantian is so miserable and desolate when she''s gone?


    He would hesitate, but Hua Qingluo would not. Hua Qingluo dragged her into her arms and said, "Gong Tiantian pleaded guilty to the murder of Cheng Shuying. She was demoted to be a commoner. She was banished to the north and could not return to Jiangdu all her life."


    "No way!" Longze''s dull voice was like the roar of a cage animal, with uncontrollable trembling.


    Hua Qingluo picks his eyebrows. He has known long Ze for a long time, but it''s the first time that he sees this ice like young man making such a low roar. Even so, he seems to be very restrained.

 Chapter 934

    Su Yuetong leaned in his arms and said in a faint voice, "she has left. Before she left, she came out of Dali temple and wanted to see you for the last time. But she knocked on the door for a long time, and no one opened it for her. She was insulted for a long time at the door, and finally she couldn''t see you."


    Su Yuetong looks at Longze and trembles. She has no pale face. She goes to Longze and looks sad. "Longze, Gong Tiantian never understands you, and I never understand you, but I know that she has always loved you and longed for you to love her more. She told me before that if you can have nine brothers'' tenderness for me, she will die It''s worth it on the battlefield. "


    Unfortunately, Longze''s tenderness to her is far less than that of Chu Yihan.


    And now Chu Yihan


    Su Yuetong smiles. What qualification does she have to plead for Gong Tiantian?


    Is she in a good position now?


    After su Yuetong turned around, the Xiangyang palace was in a mess. Long Ze chased the door of the palace. Without even stepping out of the door, he vomited a lot of blood and fell in front of the door.


    Longze''s muscles and veins broke inch by inch. He climbed out of the Xiangyang palace and took another step, which was painful. Until later, he couldn''t move any more.


    Fengfu catches up with him and helps Longze up. Longze returns to the quiet room, but he doesn''t know if he has a chance to recover from the injury in this life.


    The palace.


    Su Yuetong and Hua Qingluo rush into the palace and leave. The palace is in chaos. When Wei Zeyan sees them coming back, he is ready to fight against Hua Qingluo. He doesn''t mean to keep him alive.


    In order to send Su Yuetong back, she gave up everything.


    But just after he was injured, Su Yuetong and he were surrounded in the center, and a bright yellow figure appeared in front of her.


    Yu Ze Yi Chu catches him and asks him to come down to his study.


    He is calm and steady. His disgust for Su Yuetong in his eyes is not as deep as before. Su Yuetong has the illusion that he is still the old nine elder brother.


    She subconsciously toward his arms, soft way: "nine elder brother."


    This time Chu Yi Han didn''t push her away, but stroked her head lightly, "do you know why I treat you so?"


    His voice with a trace of heavy, the kind of Su Yuetong never understand heavy, she looked up, wide confused eyes looking at him, "why?"


    "Su Yuetong, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. You can''t be queen. I must be the king of a country."


    His words exploded in her mind like thunder, and she wanted to pretend that she didn''t understand them at all.


    But Chu Yihan told her clearly, "I think I can protect you in this life, but I can''t, and you I can''t take the Queen''s position with my ability. Between me and you, we are not only husband and wife, but also our family and the whole Dongling. "


    "I can be a queen! I can do it Su Yuetong tearful eyes whirling said, she tightly grasped Chu Yihan''s sleeve, for fear of being left by him.


    It''s like a child who''s afraid of being abandoned.


    "Do you remember what the Queen''s palace looks like? Are you sure you can? You can hurt your concubines, fight bodyguards, and escape from the palace privately. What else can''t you do Chu Yihan did not question her, but this sentence with a helpless voice, more like a heavy hammer on Su Yuetong''s heart, with her heart broken.

 Chapter 935

    Su Yuetong''s heart seems to be blocked by a huge stone. She wants to explain one by one, "brother Jiu, I''m not going to have a private meeting with Hua Qingluo. I want to go to see Gong Tiantian. If you don''t let me go, I can only..."


    "You always have a reason, but why don''t I let you go? Why don''t you listen to me? Gong Tiantian disobeyed and killed people, and you also broke out of the palace. Are you still blaming me, the emperor, for not being partial to you? " Chu Yi asked coldly.


    If he was willing to talk to Su Yuetong just now, now his tone is only harsh, more disappointed.


    Gong Tiantian tells her that she is very disappointed with Chu Yihan and asks if she is disappointed with Chu Yihan.


    She had mixed feelings and could not answer, but she already had the answer in her heart.


    Su Yuetong sobs and lowers her head. She wants to cheat herself and Chu Yihan, but she can''t tell.


    "Go back to Jingren palace and think about it. If you don''t want to be the queen, you can tell me." Chu Yihan''s eyes are full of tiredness. He sits in front of the imperial case, with memorials piled up like hills on it. He probably doesn''t know how long it will take for him to deal with it.


    Su Yuetong opened his eyes, tears overflowed out, "nine elder brother, if I don''t want to be queen, how do you treat me?"


    Are you going to kick her out?


    Su Yuetong can''t see it. Chu Yihan''s hand holding the memorial is already pale. He tries to endure the pain in his heart and says, "that''s not right. Go out of the palace."


    "You want to divorce?" Su Yuetong looked at him in disbelief.


    "Go back to the palace."


    Chu Yihan seems to have no energy to talk to her again, and is tired of coping with it. She refuses to leave, so he asks Mu Xiu to invite her back.


    Su Yuetong went back to her cold palace again. Without second words, she hid in the bedroom and cried.


    For so long, she jumped up and down, full of energy, she refused to admit defeat, she was strong and domineering.


    Chu Yihan didn''t scold her. He even knelt down and let her kneel outside Yaohua hall all night. He didn''t give her any good looks.


    She has not been so powerless as now, a deep sense of powerlessness will wrap her.


    She would rather Chu Yihan scold her, punish her and give her a cold face. She doesn''t want to hear the words Chu Yihan talked with her today.


    She is not fit to be a queen.


    If she is not equal, she should not be


    These words like a sharp knife, cut her heart!


    Flower fell outside, listening to Su Yuetong''s cry, long wanted to break in, but Cailing advised him, "prime minister Hua, let her stay alone for a while."


    "Alone, let her cry like this? What if I turn around and cry blind! " Flower fell upset and shook the fan, eager to tear down the Dongling palace!


    Chu Yihan, that bastard, has upset the fox again!


    Look at his little fox crying!


    Cailing stood at the door, hearing Su Yuetong''s cry, a burst of sadness in his heart, "at this time, the empress doesn''t want to be disturbed."


    Su Yuetong is proud, she knows, and the only one who can make her cry and make her sad is Chu Yihan.


    Except Chu Yihan, she will not be coquettish with anyone. No one''s consolation is of any use to her.


    Su Yuetong doesn''t know how long she cried and faintly sleeps, but she has a terrible dream. She dreams that Chu Yihan is dead. He leaves her forever, but she can''t save him.


    "No! Brother nine


    Su Yuetong sat up in a cold sweat, with a red figure on the head of the bed. She was excited when she woke up. Hearing her name, she sat back coldly.

 Chapter 936

    "Flowers fall, you Is it all right? " Su Yuetong is very surprised. Hua Qingluo brings her back to the palace, but she can still sit here leisurely. This shows that Chu Yihan has not searched the palace, making a big noise.


    "What can I do for you? Your good nine elder brother, who is busy spoiling Yao Hua hall recently, has no time to catch the prime minister. Even if he does, he may not be able to catch it. " Hua Qingluo''s tone is very proud, but his words also deliberately hit Su Yuetong''s heart.


    Su Yuetong heartache, "nine elder brother won''t be like this, he I always feel that he is in trouble. I don''t know if there is something wrong with him. "


    "Yes, I also think he has a problem. There are so many Sangong Liuyuan. Why haven''t you been given up? What are you doing in a palace that won''t be a queen? " As soon as the flower fell down, Su Yuetong began to drum up like a balloon.


    She was so angry that she was half dead!


    Su Yuetong kicks the flowers out of the bedroom hall and asks Cailing to find Wei Zeyan.


    Wei Zeyan recently had a miserable life. He was either beaten or punished. Cailing was so distressed that Su Yuetong gave him many high-level pills to help him recover quickly. Wei Zeyan looked at these pills and didn''t reach for them. Instead, he shook his head at Su Yuetong, "thank you for your kindness."


    "The empress gave it to you. Why don''t you take it? You can get better quickly after taking these medicines." Cailing''s anxious little face wrinkled into a ball.


    Wei Zeyan touched her cerebellar pouch and said, "you are stupid! Good morning and good evening will be fine. Don''t worry about me. It''s OK. "


    Wei Zeyan didn''t dare to stay in Su Yuetong. Su Yuetong stopped him and said with a heavy face, "you know I have something to ask you, whether you take these pills or not, I have something to ask you."


    "Lady, I can''t answer your request."


    Wei Zeyan''s refusal is very simple. In the final analysis, he eats your salary and worries about you. He is the commander of the former bodyguard of Chu Yihan. He lives in the third grade of the official family. The one who wants to be loyal is Chu Yihan. He can''t talk about friendship with Su Yuetong. It''s always


    It''s not convenient to have anything to do with her.


    "I suspect that brother Jiu is poisoned. He hides it from Mu Xiu and us." Su Yuetong''s eyes are deep. At this moment, she doesn''t believe what Chu Yihan said.


    What he said was to cheat her. She didn''t believe a word about what was not suitable for being a queen!


    Chu Yihan''s feelings for her for so many years, even if she could not defeat the throne, she did not believe that Chu Yihan would become so thorough.


    Unless


    He''s hit the jackpot.


    This kind of poison with solution is equal to that without solution.


    Mu Xiu came to ask her, she didn''t pay attention, but she thought it over


    She recalled all the details since that time, and could think of nothing else.


    Wei Zeyan was shocked. He didn''t agree with Su Yuetong at first, but Su Yuetong convinced him to take a drop of Chu Yihan''s blood. As long as she took a drop of his blood, she could verify whether he was poisoned.


    Mu Xiu is a doctor of Jiuding Taoism. He can help Chu Yihan keep it a secret.


    But after all, she was a high-level pharmacist, not inferior to Mu Xiu.


    Wei Zeyan and Su Yuetong agree that in the next day, he will bring Chu Yihan''s blood to her.


    But Su Yuetong waited until the time of his son passed, and Wei Zeyan still didn''t come. When he came late, his face was very bad, as if he had experienced some great changes.


    Su Yuetong called him twice, and Wei Zeyan responded

 Chapter 937

    He pursed his lips. "I didn''t get a chance, but tonight This evening, elder martial brother, he is staying in Yaohua hall. I''ll take care of it. I''ll take you there. You can get the blood yourself. I''ll watch it for you outside. "


    Su Yuetong''s eyes brightened, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Cailing stays at Jingren palace for them. Wei Zeyan takes Su Yuetong, who is dressed as a servant girl, into Yaohua hall quietly. After dinner, Yu Wenshu takes Chu Yihan''s bath. Su Yuetong and Wei Zeyan don''t find a chance. Wei Zeyan suggests, "when they are tired, you can put some incense on them and make elder martial brother dizzy, then take blood."


    When he said it, it was hard to say. He also knew that this kind of thing was very hard for Su Yuetong, but this was the only chance Su Yuetong could seize. Her eyes were slightly red and she nodded and agreed, "OK, let''s wait for a while."


    Two people squat behind the screen, watching Yu Wenshu finish serving Chu Yihan, two people into the bedroom, the belt rustle down, soon came that kind of blushing and shy voice, Wei Zeyan turned his head to one side, pretending not to hear, Su Yuetong closed his eyes, choked from time to time.


    Her heart was bleeding.


    She relies on recalling Chu Yihan and her past to survive this time.


    When the sound stopped, Su Yuetong blew Rosemary in. About a quarter of an hour later, she opened the door and went to the bedside. She looked at the two bodies embracing each other and fell asleep. She gave a severe sob. Then she stabbed the man''s finger with a silver needle, took the blood and put it into a small round bottle.


    She can''t bear to look back. She''s afraid to see Chu Yihan''s face clearly. He holds Yu Wenshu in his arms and follows him tenderly. She will think that when they were together before


    When Wei Zeyan saw Su Yuetong come out, he sent her back. Originally, she should go back to be on duty, but she watched Su Yuetong test with her own eyes. Su Yuetong got the result that "he was not poisoned..."


    This drop of blood was taken by herself, not poisoned! The body is healthy!


    He didn''t die, he didn''t die


    Then he


    Su Yuetong''s hand was clasping the table, biting his lower lip to bleed, "why Why is that? Why is that? "


    Wei Zeyan quietly breathed a sigh of relief, "elder martial brother is not poisoned, it''s lucky! Don''t you... "


    He sighed. He didn''t want to persuade others. After holding baocailing, he went back to Yaohua hall.


    On the surface, it''s duty to be on duty. In fact, it''s


    Chu Yihan is waiting for him in the main hall. Wei Zeyan comes back and tells him, "go back to the emperor, Queen, she No doubt. "


    Chu Yi Han covered his chest and coughed a few times, "you get up."


    Wei Zeyan stood up. There were only him, Chu Yihan and Mu Xiu in the hall. He didn''t have to cover up any more. He was still red eyed. "Elder martial brother, Wan guku is serious Is there no cure? "


    Chu Yihan nodded slightly and said nothing. He rolled up his sleeve and showed his arm to let Mu Xiu give him a needle.


    Mu Xiu took out the silver needle and looked at Wei Zeyan with a bitter smile. "If there is a solution, why does the emperor have to bear such happiness every day?"


    His silver needle pierced down, Chu Yihan''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled for a while, issued a ponder.


    He had 13 injections, each of which was five points into the flesh. The pain was very tolerable.


    Wei Zeyan looked at all feel pain, more do not know every day to bear twice Chu Yihan, is how to get through the pain.

 Chapter 938

    After Mu Xiu applied the needle, Chu Yihan took the medicine again. He called Wei Zeyan and told him that it was also a follow-up arrangement.


    Chu Yihan patted Wei Zeyan on the shoulder with a heavy look. "All I can do for Dongling is this. In the future, the mountains and rivers will be guarded by you and Jinling together."


    Wei Zeyan cried bitterly, but he knelt down straight and gave Chu Yihan a heavy kowtow, "Weichen Wei Zeyan, we will live up to our expectations! "


    Chu Yihan is his most respected elder martial brother and his king!


    He will guard the land for him!


    "But What about the queen? " Wei Zeyan asked.


    He knew that Su Yuetong must be the one Chu Yihan couldn''t bear!


    His change probably began when he knew that he could no longer be with her in this life.


    He will doubt, so will su Yuetong. She still doesn''t believe that Chu Yihan really doesn''t love her any more. Chu Yihan made a game tonight. It''s not him who made a mess with Yu Wenshu. Naturally, Su Yuetong doesn''t take his blood.


    But after that


    Mu Xiu said that Chu Yihan had less than a month.


    Chu Yihan went out of the window. The cool wind came in at night, and his ink hair was flying.


    He said, "let her out of the palace."


    He didn''t want to use this cage to hold her for half of his life.


    He hoped that her life would always be fresh and colorful.


    Therefore, his next imperial edict is to search for Hua Qingluo!


    Hua Qingluo was originally hidden in Jiangdu City. Chu Yihan ordered him to be arrested, so he had to flee. Relying on his martial arts, he was as light as a swallow, so he went to Su Yuetong''s bedroom.


    Su Yuetong was very worried. When he saw him, he grabbed his hand and told him, "go, leave Dongling, the sooner the better!"


    The flower tilts to fall in the eye once once once crossed a silk cunning, counter holds her hand, "that you walk with the true appearance together! Benxiang can fly away from Dongling


    Back to Nanling with him, he promised to put the fox in his arms.


    Su Yuetong shook off his hand, "don''t make trouble! How many times have I told you that I am the queen of Dongling! It''s impossible to leave unless... "


    "Unless what? Unless Chu Yihan abandoned the empress? The prime minister sees that you are not far away from being abandoned. A batch of new people from the harem come in, and yunmuya has already climbed to the imperial concubine''s position, not to mention Yu Wenshu, who is always in favor of heaven. Chu Yihan has already found the Prime Minister for her to get back her military power. The fold is sent out. The prime minister looks at it for me and takes it for himself. " Hua Qingluo takes out her overseas book and throws it to Su Yuetong to let her have a good look.


    Su Yuetong''s face was very ugly, holding the memorial''s arms trembling, "he unexpectedly Ask for military power for Yu Wenshu. What if you don''t give it? "


    "Then there will be a war!" Hua Qingluo shrugs and looks indifferent. "When Yu Wenshu gave me this talisman, she left it. She said that she would take it back when she wanted to take it back. You and I can see the cruelty of this woman. She won''t be afraid to fight with Benxiang. Chu Yihan helps her, obviously I want to keep it for myself. "


    The flowers poured a cup of tea for themselves, and they didn''t have the consciousness of falling into the disadvantage.


    Su Yuetong kicked him and said, "are you still here? Don''t you think brother Jiu is stupid if you don''t leave soon? Won''t you search the palace for me? "


    How could she not be found here?


    Flower fall is for her!

 Chapter 939

    Hua Qingluo has just had a sip of tea, but before he can swallow it, someone comes outside Su Yuetong''s bedroom. Wei Zeyan leads people to come in directly. He sees Hua Qingluo drinking tea in Su Yuetong''s bedroom, and he is intimate with Su Yuetong. There is a trace of disgust in his eyes.


    Su Yuetong was caught off guard and wanted to explain to him, "Wei Zeyan! There''s nothing between me and him! That''s what he is. He never says hello when he comes in, but we don''t care! He just cares about me! "


    Wei Zeyan''s eyebrows were cold. "The empress said these words to the emperor! Wei Chen was ordered to arrest Hua Qingluo, the emperor of Nanling, and punish him for breaking into Dongling without permission! "


    "Oh? The crime of treating the root cause? Wei Zeyan, do you know how many kilos you have? " The flowers fall down, the eyebrows pick, the city is absolutely beautiful, that pair of peach blossom eyes spread out boundless flattery, flattery mixed with this bloodthirsty violence.


    With a wave of his hand, as soon as the teacup was thrown out, with an invisible internal force, he bounced Wei Zeyan out. Even if Wei Zeyan was a martial arts expert, he couldn''t bargain with him.


    "Flowers fall!"


    Su Yuetong screamed to chase out, but found that Chu Yihan had been waiting outside with Shuanghua.


    At the moment when the two men fight, the sky is dark. The thick beams and strong palace walls are all destroyed by the fighting between the two men. Chu Yihan blows his sword and throws out a force of internal force, entangles with the blade, and shatters the three strongest beams and columns in the main hall. Su Yuetong''s bedroom collapses instantly.


    "Boom -"


    a burst of dust sprang up, and all the choked people retreated far away. Su Yuetong was choked and couldn''t speak and open her eyes.


    She is scared to go in and drag the color spirit. Fortunately, Wei Zeyan protects the color spirit and gives her to the other two guards. Su Yuetong wants to persuade the two to stop.


    But just take a step, a mouthful of dust inhalation, her stomach on a nausea, suddenly vomit a mouthful.


    "Ouch -"


    just as she bent down to spit out sour water, Chu Yi drank coldly, "stay away!"


    Where he went, the walls were broken, and everything turned into ashes in an instant.


    His sword edge almost hurt Su Yuetong, but the flower fell in time to accept the move, quickly ran to Su Yuetong, hugged her waist and picked her up.


    Where she was standing just now, there was a loud bang. A pillar fell down. If the flowers fell a little slower, Su Yuetong would be smashed to pieces.


    Hua Qingluo took Su Yuetong to fall in a circle, pointed at Chu Yihan with a soft sword and scolded, "you bastard! Even she dares to hurt. I have to kill you today! "


    Hua Qingluo directly points Su Yuetong''s acupoints, puts her in a safe place, and then goes to the forbidden army, grabs a knife from him and attacks Chu Yihan.


    People who have witnessed the war know how sensational it was, and the whole Jingren palace collapsed.


    For a while, Chu Yihan is in danger of being cut off by the flower. He stabs him in the stomach with a sword, and then he is surrounded and taken down by the imperial guards.


    Flower tilted to fall vomit mouth blood, abdomen blood flow like pouring, he roars to Chu Yi Han, "have the ability to let me go! Let''s fight again! Chu Yihan, you are more and more villain! Let me go, I will fight you to the death! "


    He and Chu Yihan are destined to live alone!


    "Flowers fall, you really don''t deserve to be emperor." Chu Yihan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of contempt.

 Chapter 940

    "Oh? emperor? What the hell is this? I only care about fox! You dare to hurt her! I will not let you go as a ghost! "


    "Put it in heaven!"


    Chu Yihan gave an order, and the flower was taken away.


    He calmly walked to Su Yuetong and solved her acupoint. Su Yuetong''s first sentence was, "brother nine! Don''t kill him! Don''t kill him


    She saw the bloodthirsty killing intention from Chu Yihan''s eyes, and was afraid that Chu Yihan would secretly kill him immediately.


    What''s more, Hua Qingluo said that Chu Yihan wanted to help Yu Wenshu take back the military power. He went to the palace to cast a net. If Chu Yihan killed him, she killed Hua Qingluo!


    "You don''t want me to kill him?" Chu Yi cold hook lip, low low sneer came out.


    Su Yuetong saw such a gloomy mood from his eyes for the first time.


    He went back to Yangxin temple, she followed him, he didn''t send someone to drive her away, but he didn''t hear her pleading.


    Su Yuetong looks at Mu Xiu bandaging Chu Yihan''s wound. She wants to help, but she is forced back by Chu Yihan''s cold eyes. Su Yuetong also sees Chu Yihan''s injury. He stabs Hua Qingluo with a sword, and there are many scars on her body. The duel between him and Hua Qingluo is bound to lose both sides.


    When he finished dressing the wound, the concubines of the harem came. Many people gathered outside the hall to care about Chu Yihan''s injury. Chu Yihan stood up and told Mu Xiu in a cold voice, "let them all go back and say I''m ok. Don''t panic."


    Mu Xiu respectfully retreats and looks at Su Yuetong when he leaves. His eyes are very sorry.


    There seems to be disappointment.


    Disappointment.


    This kind of mood, Su Yuetong recently felt too much.


    "Su Yuetong, do you want to plead for the flowers?" Chu Yi cold cold of looking at her, sneer to open a mouth.


    Su Yuetong wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, straightened his back and stood in front of Chu Yihan, "yes, emperor, brother nine! I beg you to let him go. He is the emperor of Nanling and his national teacher fan Zeng. He won''t watch him die in Dongling. At that time, Nanling and Dongling will be in chaos. Is that what you want to see? "


    "Why not?" Chu Yihan asked, "Su Yuetong, do you still know me? Do you know my plan for Jiangshan? "


    "Do you want to annex Nanling?" Su Yuetong was surprised.


    Chu Yi Han''s lips corner sneers at, "is to spend to pour to fall him, sent opportunity to I hand!"


    "No!" Su Yuetong grabbed Chu Yihan''s arm, "brother nine, you can''t do this! How can you... "


    "Take advantage of the danger?" Chu Yi Han holds Su Yue Tong''s hand, "how long has he been pestering you? Did I give him a chance? Did you let him go? How did he do it? And you! My queen, how did you do it! You two, when are you going to get entangled? "


    "I didn''t!" Su Yuetong said in a loud voice, "I''m not entangled with him! We''ve never done anything more than that. This is the character of Hua Qingluo. Who can stop him when he wants to do something? Even if I''m the queen... "


    "Su Yuetong, thank you for remembering that you are the queen! After Dongling, the mother of a country! Do you still remember the example of women in the world and their mother''s appearance in the world? I know you want to say remember, but how did you do it? "


    Chu Yi Han pressed her to retreat step by step, staring at her with fierce eyes, "you tell me, how did you do it?"


    "I..." Su Yuetong choked, suddenly speechless.

 Chapter 941

    Chu Yihan never forced her like this before, but now


    Her long sleeve under the hand clenched fist, stubborn looking at her, "I never sorry you."


    She fell down with the flowers, and she never did anything more than that. She was worthy of her heart.


    Chu Yi Han''s brow is coagulating a cold anger, "I believe you, does the other people in the harem believe you? Do the ministers believe it? Do people all over the world believe it? Su Yuetong, have you ever thought about this? "


    "I didn''t." Su Yuetong''s voice is full of powerlessness. She hasn''t thought about all of these. What she''s thinking about recently is Chu Yihan, and what she''s reading is him.


    She was worried about his poisoning and didn''t understand why he suddenly did this to her.


    So she neglected, and what she neglected It''s all about Chu Yihan.


    What he didn''t care about was su Yuetong''s feelings for him.


    This is the biggest change since he became emperor.


    "You didn''t. I''ll think about it for you." Chu Yihan''s voice is full of ridicule, "you and Hua have a private meeting, you can''t stand in the back palace, you break out of the palace, you can''t win the trust of the courtiers, you break into the brain of the palace, you can''t convince the people, do you know the consequences of these things?"


    Su Yuetong looked at him with tears in his eyes. "If you don''t set up the harem, the courtiers don''t believe it, and the people don''t accept it, so I''m the queen Have you done it? "


    Chu Yihan felt a sudden pain in his heart. There was a fishy sweet overflow in his throat. He forced himself to swallow it and put on a cold and heartless look. "I''ll give you a day to think. Tonight, I''ll put the flowers to death."


    "No!" Su Yuetong screamed, "he is the emperor of Nanling! You can''t! "


    "Then I, the emperor of Dongling, should let him offend again and again!" Chu Yihan roars.


    Su Yuetong was shocked by his roar. She didn''t know how to answer. She fell to the ground and said, "I don''t want to I don''t want to leave you


    Even if she is not a queen and a concubine in the harem, she should not leave Chu Yihan!


    "Su Yuetong, you will not be so humble." Chu Yihan looks indifferent.


    Su Yuetong bit her lip and shook her head. She would rather be humble, she would rather be humble!


    As long as it''s for him


    "You only have one day." Chu Yihan turns around coldly and asks people to take her back.


    When Wei Zeyan reports to Chu Yihan, Chu Yihan vomits a mouthful of blood and asks Wei Zeyan to send her back, and orders, "I Only give her one chance to think clearly, otherwise tonight, it will be the death of flowers


    After Wei Zeyan went out, muxiu came in immediately. The whole Yangxin hall was filled with a strong smell of medicine.


    When Chu Yihan half wakes up, he asks Mu Xiu, "how long do I have?"


    Mu Xiu took back the needle''s hand, and his voice trembled, "Emperor Time is running out. "


    Jingren palace collapses. Su Yuetong is locked up in an old palace. There is no one around her and there are many guards outside. Wei Zeyan tells her that she has only one day to think, and the life and death of flowers are in her hands.


    "I want to see brother nine! I want to see him


    Su Yuetong dragged her weak body and patted the door of the hall. The people outside asked her, "did you think about it?"


    "I Ouch


    Su Yuetong did not finish a word, turned around and bowed to spit out.


    She''s pregnant.


    It''s ridiculous that she, a high-level pharmacist, found out that she had been pregnant for two months.

 Chapter 942

    Su Yuetong patted the door and yelled, "I want to see Chu Yihan!"


    She doesn''t believe, she doesn''t believe that Chu Yihan, who knows she''s pregnant, will insist on abandoning her and driving her away!


    Chu Yi Han, her nine elder brothers won''t be so heartless!


    No!


    Someone seems to have spread the word outside the door, but what he came back to tell Su Yuetong was, "the emperor will summon his Empress at Chenshi. The emperor asked her to figure out how to make a decision, and then go to see him."


    The people outside the door said that they didn''t pay any attention to Su Yuetong.


    Su Yuetong''s stomach was so disgusting that she vomited all the water she drank. Her stomach was empty, so she felt better.


    She gave her pulse, the body is too weak, will have a bad effect on the child, she can only drag the tired body, into the space, to boil the pill to drink.


    Before she could sleep, Chu Yihan''s words lingered in her mind.


    If it was before, she would not believe that Chu Yihan would kill Hua Qingluo.


    But now she had to believe that Chu Yihan would not only kill Hua Qingluo, but also swallow everything he owned.


    The Nanling mountains and rivers that he fought down, as well as his Tong clan


    He said that he was the last royal family of Tong clan. If he died, Tong clan would be destroyed in the hands of Dongling.


    What should she do?


    How can we get Chu Yihan''s understanding, ask him not to abandon the queen, ask him not to kill flowers?


    She really is not useless, but, love him!


    She can be a good queen for him.


    "Empress, the emperor summoned you."


    It was Mu Xiu who came to pick up Su Yuetong himself.


    Su Yuetong see him, face is still pale, see the smile on his face, have a kind of feeling.


    Before Chu Yihan ascended the throne, he was very kind to her, and Mu Xiu often laughed at her like this.


    Everything was wonderful at that time.


    Su Yuetong closed her eyes, stood up with her waist and followed Mu Xiu to Yangxin hall.


    But the main hall gate is closed, Su Yuetong is led to the compartment by Mu Xiu. Through the door, she can see the figure of the man. Su Yuetong frowns and asks, "brother nine, don''t you see me?"


    "I just want to hear your final answer. I don''t need to see you." Inside came the deep mellow voice of a man.


    It sounds like there''s no mistake, but in the door, Chu Yihan''s face turns pale and clenches his fist tightly. Then he supports his voice.


    Su Yuetong patted on the door, "what is no need to meet? Have you decided long ago to abolish me and drive me out of the palace? Chu Yihan, you can''t do this! "


    "Muxiu, take her away." Chu Yi cold voice, the color of pain between eyebrows is more and more obvious, the body also gradually lean on the chair.


    Su Yuetong stopped Mu Xiu, "no! Muxiu, you go out first, I I have something to say to him! I don''t believe he just let me go! "


    Mu Xiu couldn''t bear it, but he was more worried about Chu Yihan''s condition, which was only clear to him.


    "Muxiu, I''ll tell him one last time! You go out! I beg you


    Muxiu couldn''t get Su Yuetong''s request. After he went out, he also dropped all the people around the hall.


    Su Yuetong leaned against the door and said softly: "brother nine, do you know? I''m pregnant. I''m pregnant with your baby. We have a baby! "


    Inside the door, Chu Yihan''s hands moved.


    But he didn''t speak, Su Yuetong''s heart hung up, vigorously patted the door and asked him, "brother nine! Aren''t you happy that we have children? "


    No! impossible!


    He once, very much wanted a child of theirs.

 Chapter 943

    Su Yuetong beat the door harder, "brother nine! You said you were looking forward to our children! Now that I have a baby, I''ll have one for you! Open the door! Look at him


    Chu Yihan doesn''t respond. Su Yuetong''s heart sinks bit by bit. She beats the door hard and even wants to rush in to meet Chu Yihan. But he seems to have been prepared. The door is made of special materials. She can''t even shake the bolt when she holds it.


    When Su Yuetong raised her hand again, her stomach turned sour. She bent and vomited.


    "Oh..."


    She vomited and got up. She couldn''t hit the door any more. Her lower abdomen was aching. It seemed that the child was protesting with her. She didn''t dare to hurt the child. She could only ask Chu Yihan in a soft voice, "Ninth brother, I won''t hit the door. Would you open the door? This is our first child. Would you like to have a look at him and feel his breath? "


    Su Yuetong lowered her head and stroked her stomach. She was clearly laughing, but her bitter tears were falling drop by drop. "The child is growing up slowly. He must want his father."


    "Nine elder brother, I beg you, you touch him..."


    Su Yuetong pleads at the door, but Chu Yihan turns a deaf ear to her.


    Her voice changed from sonorous and powerful to low and hoarse. At last, her voice was like a very thin thread, as if it would break with a slight pull.


    She was lying on the door, crying, "brother nine How can you meet him! This is our child! Chu Yi Han


    "Chu Yihan! You come out! You come out to see me! Chu Yi Han


    Su Yuetong lost patience and yelled wildly at the door. Her eyes were red, painful and resentful.


    Why Why can Chu Yihan be so ruthless!


    "Mother, please go back."


    Muxiu shows up in time. The incense in his hand has burned out. It''s time for Chu Yihan to support him. Now he must send Su Yuetong away!


    "I''m not going! Muxiu, I don''t care what you are plotting! I want to see him! I want to see Chu Yihan! " Su Yuetong stood up with her waist in her arms, staring at Mu Xiu coldly, and would never give up.


    Mu Xiu took a deep breath, "Niang Niang, Wei Chen and the Emperor didn''t plan anything. The emperor''s intention must have been clear. Niang Niang should go out of the palace."


    He sincerely advised that he was a close Minister of Chu Yihan. Most of the time, what he said already represented Chu Yihan''s meaning.


    Su Yuetong chuckled, and the radian of his mouth was sharp, "out of the palace? Is that what you''re trying to get rid of me? But mu Xiu! Don''t forget! Jingren palace collapsed, but this palace is still the leader of the six palaces! Or the queen


    "The emperor''s imperial edict is here. Does the empress need to read it out?" Mu Xiu takes out a bright yellow scroll from his sleeve. He opens it and shows it to Su Yuetong. The clear handwriting on it belongs to Chu Yihan''s handwriting. It''s written word by word


    "Chu Yihan! You can''t do this to me! " Su Yuetong snatched the imperial edict from Mu Xiu and threw it away.


    It seemed to hit someone, there was a commotion outside the door, and then she heard the sound of flowers falling.


    "Little fox, where are you? Come out


    The flower falls and is stabbed by Chu Yihan. The abdominal wound is wrapped by him casually. There is too much blood, which makes his face pale. In the moonlight, the forest cold seeps through the background.


    Wei Zeyan broke through the air with a knife and said, "the flowers are falling. Let''s die!"


    The flower leans down and draws out the soft sword. The sword meets with each other and draws out a flash of sparks. Wei Zeyan is shocked by his internal force and retreats two steps. He is surprised to himself that he still has such strength after all his injuries.


    No wonder it''s Chu Yihan''s opponent!


    Flower fell to beat back Wei Zeyan, but he vomited blood, he didn''t care about his internal injury, to Yangxin palace approach, "Chu Yihan! You son of a bitch, you come out! You dare to bully her! I cut your head off! "


    "Flowers fall, go Su Yuetong rushed out and yelled at him.


    The flower falls down. As soon as it''s bright, it''s about to fly towards her. However, Wei Zeyan turns away. The moment he lands, he''s surrounded by the guards in front of the imperial court. There are already a number of forbidden troops coming outside the palace, which is likely to bring him to justice.


    Without waiting for him to do something, Wei Zeyan has led the former imperial bodyguard to attack him. His martial arts are unparalleled. Only Chu Yihan can be his opponent. However, he was injured by Chu Yihan, and he was so angry that he couldn''t last long. After a quarter of an hour, Wei Zeyan found the right time and slashed his right arm. If it wasn''t for Wei Zeyan''s mercy, his whole arm would be destroyed Will be cut down.


    Su Yuetong, frightened by this scene, rushed to the flower and opened his arms to protect him! No! Who let you touch him! He is the emperor of Nanling


    Mu Xiu waved to let a person pause, he stepped forward, has just lost Su Yuetong imperial edict back. "Niang Niang, the emperor''s meaning has been written very clearly."


    Either Su Yuetong left the palace on his own, or left, he would leave the life of flower together.


    "I don''t know! I''m not going Su Yuetong tried to cry.When she has a child, how can she leave Chu Yihan? Does she want the child to be born without a father?


    "Su Yuetong, are you stupid! He''s going to kill you! You''re not going yet Flower fell, while spitting blood, not full of pain of him, but was su Yuetong to gas.


    Can you do something?


    What about good dignity? What about the face?


    "Flowers fall, you go, don''t come again! Look at your injuries. What if you die in Nanling! What about Tong clan! " Su Yuetong looked back at the flowers, full of sorrow, and the debt.


    Is this man going to torture her to death with guilt and remorse?


    "I won''t go! Let''s go together Flower tilts to fall to pull her arm, he absolutely won''t put Su Yue Tong in Chu Yi Han''s back palace, be ignored by him to be wronged.


    He held in the heart of the baby, can not be so trampled on!


    "You..."


    Before Su Yuetong had time to scold him, Wei Zeyan rushed up with the big guards. They were surrounded by a large number of imperial guards outside the palace. Even if Hua Qingluo wanted to take her away from the palace, he couldn''t escape, and he was more and more injured. She couldn''t help him, she could only become a burden to him.


    And the only way she can save both of them is


    "Muxiu, let them stop! I I''ll go


    Su Yuetong bent his body, difficult to say these two words to them.


    These two words, for her, are like gouging out her heart.


    But there was nothing she could do.


    She fought, humbled, begged, even knelt.


    It doesn''t work.


    She can''t figure out what kind of ruthlessness can make Chu Yihan say that he loves when he loves, and that he doesn''t love when he doesn''t.


    She was abandoned, so thoroughly.

 Chapter 944

    Picking up the imperial edict, we sob and throw it away


    If she doesn''t leave here, Hua Qingluo will always pester her and drive her out of the palace. For Chu Yihan, it''s killing two birds with one stone.


    It''s just that she''s too reluctant


    She was angry, sad, desperate, unwilling!


    As she walked along the Palace Road, she recalled how she was welcomed into the palace by Chu Yihan at the beginning. At the beginning, ten li red carpet paved the way, and all the courtiers cried long live. He held her hand and told her that he would only marry her in this life.


    How brilliant she was, how embarrassed she is now!


    Chu Yihan abandoned not only her, but also their children!


    Su Yuetong stroked her abdomen and was weak all over. As she walked, she sprained her feet and fell to the ground. Hua Qingluo helped her and dragged her into his arms. When he came across the wound, it was a heartrending pain. His facial features were twisted, but he took the lead in caring about Su Yuetong, "little fox, are you ok?"


    Su Yuetong was pulled up by him and walked out of the palace stiffly.


    She didn''t know that she had just left. Muxiu turned and entered the Yangxin hall, then collapsed and yelled, "emperor!"


    The night in Jiangdu has never been so deep. The sky without bright moon and stars is like a cannibal beast opening its mouth to her, as if to engulf her.


    Su Yuetong gives Hua Qingluo medicine to heal herself. She walks aimlessly in the street.


    In the middle of the night, there were few people on the street. She passed through Zhuque street. No one recognized her, and no one scolded her like Gong Tiantian.


    Her surroundings were so quiet and frightening that her heart didn''t know where to sink.


    She muddled to the cold palace, someone was on duty at the door, she jumped over the wall, because she was weak, almost fell to the ground, or flower fell fast enough, caught her, let her stand firm, flower fell angrily scolded her, "Su Yuetong, you don''t want to die, right! You can fall over a wall


    Does she want to be a martial arts expert?


    It''s dead!


    Su Yuetong rigidly pushed him away. On his expressionless face, tears fell line by line, "don''t follow me."


    "Who should I follow if I don''t follow you?" Flower tilts down to stare at her one eye mercilessly, but Su Yue Tong ignores him, he can only admit life of follow her.


    Until she went to hanyue Pavilion, Chu Yihan''s former bedroom.


    Flower fell to stop, standing in front of the house, hesitant, want to step in, but heavy feet with lead.


    This is her and Chu Yihan''s new house. There are all their memories here.


    Does it make sense for him to follow in?


    Flower tilted down, looked up at the words of hanyue Pavilion, laughed at himself, opened his robe and sat down in front of the door.


    Su Yuetong falls on Chu Yihan''s bed, greedily sucks his residual taste, and tightly wraps his quilt on his body. He wants to feel the warmth he brings her, just like he used to hold her.


    Su Yuetong, like a wounded animal, stubbornly curled up in the quilt and sobbed, "brother nine, you won''t abandon me, you won''t..."


    Early in the morning.


    The boys found traces of someone breaking into the house. The housekeeper chased him all the way to Chu Yihan''s room. Seeing Su Yuetong sleeping in the emperor''s room, he backed out and knelt down outside the screen. "I''ll see the empress! I don''t know how you Suddenly back? "


    Su Yuetong was awakened, she reached out to block the glare of the sun, housekeeper''s voice, clear in her heart a row.

 Chapter 945

    Let her clearly understand that she was expelled from the palace by Chu Yihan, not the little girl that Chu Yihan used to love.


    She sniffed, got up and got out of bed, put away her sad look, looked at the housekeeper and said, "I''ll get something."


    She went to the Bogu shelf, took a box from it and took it away.


    The housekeeper looked at her back for no reason. She didn''t cry. He and all the people in the palace still kept their respect for her.


    There was a boy guessing behind his back, "I heard that the queen is out of favor! Is he not driven back to our palace? "


    The housekeeper turned back and scolded him angrily, "go to work! If you chew again, get out of the palace! "


    He is watching Chu Yihan and Su Yuetong grow up. He believes that their feelings will not go wrong.


    Hua Qingluo followed Su Yuetong all the way, watching her come out of the palace with a box, then went to the inn to open a room, ordered some food, and sat at the table eating, some did not understand her.


    Su Yuetong is eating, the top of her head suddenly dropped blood on the table, she put down her chopsticks, voice light way: "you lose too much blood, even if the injury is good, will also leave the root of the disease, don''t hang upside down."


    The flower fell down from the beam, picked up the bowl and chopsticks beside Su Yuetong and began to eat, "Oh, you said earlier that you had been found! Is it easy for me to hide so hard? "


    Su Yuetong quietly finished a meal with him. Although Hua Qingluo thought she was sad and depressed, she still tried to make her laugh.


    Although, he teased a day, Su Yuetong did not laugh out, even give him a change of dressing, are crying a face, such as mourning.


    "Su Yuetong! You''ve had enough! Don''t look like you''re dying! I was dumped by Chu Yihan! I''m still with you! Don''t take beautiful men as emperors! He Chu Yi Han has his own appearance. It''s not bad at all! There''s something you don''t like! " Flower fell hands ring chest, proud up, that piece of enchanting face, is about to ascend to the sky.


    Su Yuetong gave him a hand bandaged and said in a low voice, "I''m going to Xiling. You Is it convenient to accompany me? "


    Su Yuetong caresses her abdomen. She has been suffering from severe pregnancy and vomiting, but she has to force herself to eat. She knows that she is weak and has a long way to Xiling. If no one takes care of each other all the way, she and her child will be in danger.


    That''s why she wanted to take the trouble to spend it once.


    The flower fell, and the moment was bright, "to Xiling? Yes? You want to persuade Murong Huan to come back together with the prime minister and overturn Chu Yihan, right? That book will be with you! "


    Su Yuetong embarrassed mouth slightly smoke, "I just want to find my mother."


    "Your mother? Is your mother in Xiling? "


    "Before, brother nine No, it''s Chu Yihan. He has revealed that my mother once appeared in Xiling, and her identity is related to the Empire. I want to go to Xiling to find out if I can find her. " Su Yuetong opened the box she took from hanyue Pavilion, in which lay a shining bracelet. "This was given to me by Murong Huan at the beginning. I don''t know if I can ask him to help me find my mother."


    "Beg for a fart! If you ask him to help you, you can help you. If you don''t help me, I''ll help you! " The flowers are still a pair of evil spirit and arrogance.


    But when she saw that Su Yuetong wanted to do something, she was not just decadent and happy.


    Su Yuetong nodded and said to him, "thank you. The flowers are falling."

 Chapter 946

    Flower fell to knead to knead her head, very doting.


    Wherever she wants to go, he must go with her.


    It''s a long way from Dongling to Xiling. Su Yuetong and Hua Qingluo, two people without customs clearance documents, rely on Hua Qingluo''s lightness skills to fly through the city gate at night. On the third day of their departure, the Dongling palace changed. Chu Yihan issued an imperial edict to make Chu Jinling the prince of Fujun, to take over his throne.


    In the Yangxin hall, Chu Yihan lies on the bed, only a weak breath left. Chu Jinling kneels beside his bed, holding the biography zhaoshu and the jade seal, sobbing, "Uncle Huang, I Jinling will live up to Uncle Huang''s expectation


    Chu Yi Han looked at the top of the tent and said, "don''t take responsibility for yourself. Don''t take responsibility for Dongling."


    Tired, he closed his eyes and ordered Wei Zeyan and others to help him hold the grand ceremony for his accession to the throne. With the last spirit, he asked Mu Xiu, "where has she gone?"


    Mu Xiu knelt beside the bed, his eyes were red. "The empress and the flowers fell down and went to the direction of Xiling."


    "Xiling..." Chu Yi Han closed his eyes, "good."


    When Chu Yihan closed his eyes, Mu Xiu said: "emperor, Yu Wenshu has been waiting on her knees for three days. She wants to see the emperor for the last time, Emperor Do you want to see her? "


    It''s not that he wants to block Chu Yihan, but that someone like Yu Wenshu will do it for a reason.


    Chu Yihan sighed, "let her in."


    This life entanglement, it''s time to end.


    Hua Qingluo accompanies Su Yuetong all the way to Xiling. She looks at her strong way in the daytime and tears secretly in the quilt at night. He is angry and helpless. He wants to turn around and kill Chu Yihan too many times.


    But every time Su Yuetong felt sick, he hated that he could not replace her. He threw all his hatred out of the sky.


    As soon as she got to the gate of Xiling capital, Su Yuetong couldn''t even straighten her waist. The flowers fell down, so she could only be carried into the carriage, where she was covered with a thick blanket, and then let the coachman drive steadily.


    Already can hear the voices, Su Yuetong lean on the pillow, face weak open eyes, "we arrived?"


    The flower tilted down and lifted the curtain to have a look. "I''m at the gate of the city. I''ll find a place to have a rest in the city. Tomorrow I''ll go to the imperial palace to find Murong Huan. Anyway, he''s not afraid of running away in this city."


    Hua Qingluo always tells jokes to make her happy. Su Yuetong seldom smiles and pokes his knee. "You''re coming to Xiling. Don''t rush into other people''s palace."


    It''s a state-owned law. It''s a family rule. It''s like a flower falling down. It''s a matter of time for people to encircle and suppress people because they don''t talk about any rules and etiquette because of their excellent martial arts.


    The flower tilted up her legs, and the old God was there. "It depends on Murong Huan''s ability."


    "Xu --"


    the driver stopped suddenly and said to the car nervously, "young master, miss, someone Someone wants to see you


    Flower falls subconsciously alert, protect Su Yuetong behind, "who?"


    A gentle male voice said, "Miss Su, I''m very tired. I''m here to welcome you."


    The flowers fell and lifted the curtain. Su Yuetong saw a gentle and handsome face. Her facial features were more profound and her eyes were more mature. She was gentle with the domineering power of the king.


    Murong Huan, who became the emperor, actually came to the gate to meet her.


    Flower tilts to fall to embrace Su Yue Tong to get off, still firmly protect her, look up and down Murong Huan, "dare feeling, this is to wait for a rabbit? The timing is so accurate? "

 Chapter 947

    Murong Huan looked at the flowers with a smile. He didn''t look attractive without him, but his momentum was not weak. "When the emperor of Nanling came here, I should have welcomed him ceremoniously, but there was neither a letter of worship nor a customs clearance document. I understood that it was you who paid a private visit, which saved the tedious etiquette."


    The flowers poured down and sniffed coldly, "well, I thank you!"


    He was also ceremoniously welcomed by the people sent by the national teacher all the way. His ears were almost cocooned.


    "People''s daughter, long live the emperor." Su Yuetong to Murong Huan kowtow, Murong Huan quickly picked up her, "no need to do this ceremony, be careful of the fetus."


    The concern in his eyes was very warm, but the flower fell and pushed him away in disgust, "Murong Huan, you know so much! When will we arrive? You know, she''s pregnant, you know! What happened in Dongling is under your control. "


    Hua Qingluo''s eyes were full of hostility and vigilance. Murong Huan was not afraid of him, but also politely told him, "to tell you the truth, every city in Xiling has a lookout tower. I didn''t stop you from seeing the people entering the city from a hundred miles away. Today''s meeting is also to repay Miss Su for saving her life."


    Su Yuetong walked up to him and saluted again.


    It has to be said that Murong Huan is a very comfortable person to get along with.


    He is smart and wise, knows everything like the palm of his hand, but he is considerate. He still calls her Miss Su, just as she was treating him in Shanghe palace, and he treats her gently.


    So when he mentioned the favor of saving lives, Su Yuetong was a little ashamed, but she was not shy. "The emperor, there is no customs clearance document this time. It''s really illegal, but I really want to ask the emperor for help. I hope the emperor will allow me."


    Murong Huan helped her up, and her eyes were still soft. "As I said, you don''t have to salute me. I will do my best for you if you need any help on the boundary of Xiling."


    Su Yuetong said thanks to him politely and politely, then followed him into the city and accepted his arrangement.


    Naturally, Murong Huan also wants to arrange for Hua Qingluo. Hua Qingluo doesn''t want to leave Su Yuetong, so Murong Huan can''t help him.


    He took them to a house near the palace. The environment was quiet and quiet. It seemed that it was Murong Huan''s private property.


    He didn''t take them to the palace or let them live in the post station. Instead, he found such a place. It can be seen from his intention and that he knew everything, so he had made arrangements.


    Along the way with Murong Huan, Hua Qingluo said a lot about him, "little fox, Murong Huan must have bad intentions. You see he arranged so carefully, like leading us to his trap."


    Su Yuetong held his back, but his spirit was still not good. "Murong Huan was trapped in the East Palace at the beginning. How difficult the situation was. He was able to ascend the throne smoothly and manage the Western mausoleum so well without foreign invasion. He must have been careful. I have observed the lookout towers he built all over the country. He can see people hundreds of miles away. It''s very powerful, and the city''s defense is very strict. We can get to the capital He let us in, and anyway, at least he didn''t hurt our hearts, otherwise we couldn''t get here safely. "


    Hua Qingluo feels that this person is in a bad mood. Su Yuetong pulls down his sleeve to remind him, "don''t think others are so bad. I saved him at the beginning, so I came to him. He just wanted to repay his kindness. Don''t think too much."

 Chapter 948

    Flower tilts to pick on eyebrow eye, sneer a, "you think somebody else is repaying kindness, somebody else may not think so!"


    How can a man be so simple as an emperor?


    The courtyard Murong Huan prepared for them was big enough. He gave Su Yuetong the most quiet courtyard and arranged another courtyard for Hua Qingluo, but Hua Qingluo said, "I don''t need to live in another courtyard, just live in the same courtyard with Xiao fox!"


    He said, took Su Yuetong''s shoulder, lowered his head to smile at him, as if to swear sovereignty.


    Murong Huan frowned slightly. "It''s bad for Miss Su''s reputation."


    The implication is that he doesn''t want Hua Qingluo to live in the same yard as Su Yuetong.


    He looked at Su Yuetong with concern. Su Yuetong poked Hua Qingluo with her elbow. They were very familiar with each other. Su Yuetong winked at Hua Qingluo. Hua Qingluo said in her ear, "if you want me to live out, I''ll make the capital of Xiling turn upside down!"


    Su Yuetong glared at him fiercely, and the flowers poured down, whistling without skin or face. He didn''t care about it at all.


    Su Yuetong sighed helplessly and replied politely to Murong Huan: "our whereabouts are confidential. If you want to come to the emperor''s side, you won''t chew your tongue. Let Huaxiang live where he wants to live." No one can manage him anyway.


    "Flowers?" Murong Huan laughs. Unexpectedly, the relationship between Su Yuetong and Hua Qingluo is so good that Hua Qingluo is not the Prime Minister of Dongling but the emperor of Nanling. However, she can still regard him as Hua Qingluo.


    Murong Huan saw a trace of admiration for the falling flowers in his eyes. Before he opened his mouth, a woman beside him said softly, "emperor, everything in the courtyard is ready, only for the arrival of distinguished guests."


    Su Yuetong raised her eyes to see, and was shocked, "you..."


    The woman also just looked up at Su Yuetong, two eyes on, Xueji than Su Yuetong''s eyes more shocked, "it''s you!"


    "Xueji, don''t be rude!" Murong Huan rebuked her with a cold face.


    "I''m very afraid of it," she said


    "Maidservant..." Su Yuetong doesn''t know why he looks at Murong Huan. He even keeps Xueji around as a slave?


    This heart is also It''s too big, isn''t it?


    Murong Huan is not in a hurry to explain, let Xueji lead the way, went to the room prepared for Su Yuetong, and then let Xueji clean up the room next to Su Yuetong for Hua Qingluo to live in. Murong Huan was kind enough to let Hua Qingluo go to see his room. What''s the dissatisfaction? He ordered people to arrange it according to his preference, but Hua Qingluo glared at him suspiciously What do I do to Fox? I tell you, Murong Huan, there''s a truth in it. Don''t even think about it! "


    That''s right!


    Change a bad temper, I''m afraid on the spot will quarrel with flower fall, a quarrel, hands are possible.


    Murong Huan, looking at Su Yuetong''s face, didn''t care about the flowers. He walked up to Su Yuetong with a trace of care in his gentle eyes. "You are pregnant. You should have a rest early today. Everything in this room has been dealt with by someone, and it won''t affect the fetus. If you need it, just tell the palace people not to be unfamiliar with me. You are my life-saving benefactor, and I will be Do your best to repay. "


    Su Yuetong step back, blessing body salute, "the emperor generous, women dare not take credit, thank the emperor for arranging."

 Chapter 949

    Since Murong Huan asked her to have a rest, she was not in a hurry to get along with him for a while. He was really gentle and careful.


    Murong Huan didn''t stay much. He left with Xueji. When he left, he passed Hua Qingluo. "Miss Su is going to have a rest. Won''t Hua Xiang go with me?"


    The flower fell down and sat down beside Su Yuetong and poured tea for her. "Ben Xiang and little fox always rest together. If you want to go, go quickly. Don''t disturb us."


    Murong Huan immediately became unhappy, and Xueji became angry for him, "bold! How dare you disrespect the emperor


    Hua Qingluo is about to roll up her sleeve for a fight, but Su Yuetong presses it hard. Su Yuetong bares her teeth at him and gives him a severe warning. Then she goes to apologize to Murong Huan, and the two people''s anger goes out.


    Turning around and closing the door, Su Yuetong suddenly smoked the flowers and poured them down, "can you behave yourself? This is Xiling. We''re asking for help in other people''s territory. Can you take a better attitude? "


    "Flower down," can''t, in addition to you, no one can let me good attitude


    He spent all his life in the world, except for the little fox he liked, no one had the ability to make him look good.


    That''s it!


    When Murong Huan returned to the palace, he passed on Zhao Yong. The envoys he had sent to Dongling for help are now his prime minister. Zhao Yong''s face is a little gloomy, but he is very stable.


    In the imperial library, Zhao Yong reported, "the Dongling mausoleum is a bit strange recently. Chu Yihan is suddenly located in Chu Jinling, but he still listens to the government behind the curtain, and seems not at ease. The deployment of troops at the border is only strong, there is no civil strife, and there is no court struggle. However, Chu Yihan has no explanation to the outside world when Su Yuetong leaves, leaving the people to guess."


    Murong Huan''s eyes were deep, like a bottomless well. He didn''t understand, "why did he drive her away suddenly, without any explanation? Chu Yi Han so hurt her, but even her fetus in the abdomen are ignored, and spread to others


    This is incredible!


    "Emperor, I think the situation of Dongling is good for us. We''d better send envoys to test it." Zhao Yong''s eyes are unique and sharp. Chu Yihan is very powerful. Since he ascended the throne, thousands of people have come to celebrate him. No one dares to show any disrespect to Dongling under his eyes.


    But now that he has driven away his wife and children, handed over the throne to others, and listened to the government behind the curtain, it shows that there must be something wrong with him!


    At this time, Dongling is like the fat on the chopping board, who saw all heart!


    Murong Huan said with deep eyes: "don''t panic about sending envoys. Huaqingluo is also in the capital. Someone will act before us. Send someone to inquire why Chu Yihan let her out of the palace."


    Murong Huanshi can''t think of any reason to let Chu Yihan abandon his wife and son.


    Zhao YONGYING''s Falcon like eyes showed a trace of doubt, "emperor, you seem to care too much about Su Yuetong. She used to be the queen of Chu Yihan, and now she is pregnant with Chu Yihan''s child, you..."


    "Zhao Yong!" Murong Huan reminded him that Zhao Yongli lowered his head and stopped talking.


    Although they are brothers and schoolmates for many years, Murong Huan is the emperor after all. He is a subordinate and cannot be overstepped.


    Su Yuetong was weak during her pregnancy. She was too emotional and unstable to conceive before. She was tired and sleepy recently. If the flowers had not fallen down and pulled her up to eat, she would have been sleeping all day and all night without waking up.


    Half an hour after dinner, she lay down again.

 Chapter 950

    Flower fell, picked a feather and itched on her face. Su Yuetong patted his hand casually and said: "don''t make trouble! Baby and I are going to bed! If the baby doesn''t grow well, it''s your fault! "


    "I''ll let you sleep."


    Hua Qingluo is as naughty as a child. Su Yuetong used to be very cute, but she became more cute after she got pregnant. Hua Qingluo likes her baby very much, no matter who his father is!


    As long as it''s su Yuetong''s, he can''t like it!


    Su Yuetong opened his sleepy eyes and opened the quilt. He had no love on his face! We''re both so sleepy! "


    The flower leans down and smiles. She reaches out her hand and touches Su Yuetong''s stomach. Although it''s still flat, it seems that there is a faint rhythm. The flower leans down and touches it. It''s very excited.


    He could not bear to take back his hand, so he was pushed away by Su Yuetong


    "Good! Get out of here The flowers fell and rolled happily.


    He held the feather in his mouth, humming and thinking, when the child is born, will it be a man or a woman? What''s the best name for them?


    There was a shadow in the air. The flower fell down and ran after him quickly. He pressed the man in the yard within two steps. He was about to kill him. When he saw the man''s face, he looked disgusted. "How are you?"


    He threw the man aside. Chenshuang staggered for two steps before she stood firm. The bell on her belt rang. She was still cold, but her eyes were red in the face of the falling flowers Look. "


    Hua Qingluo thought of what happened in the camp that night and hated her more and more, "go away! Get the hell out of Xiling, and don''t let me see you again! "


    Chenshuang kindly advised him, "huaqingluo, you are now the emperor of a country, not the Prime Minister of Dongling!"


    "It''s up to you! Why, the old man fan Zeng has no one to use. Did you let a woman come to me? You go back to the prime minister and tell him, and then send someone to disturb the little fox. When we meet, we will kill each other! Kill all of them The flower is full of anger and doesn''t look like a joke at all.


    Before fan Zeng sent people to find him, they were either maimed or abandoned by him, or they were scared that they couldn''t take care of themselves. Every time they went back, their miserable appearance made fan Zeng''s seven orifices smoke.


    Chenshuang has been waiting for him in Nanling palace for a long time. If she can''t wait for him to go back, she can only come to him.


    Chen Shuang covered her abdomen and tried to make herself look softer. "The flowers are falling, but I''m already pregnant..."


    "The flowers are falling. What''s the sound outside? Who did you fight with again? "


    Su Yuetong''s voice came from the room, and Hua Qingxin was in a panic, "no one! I''m practicing in the yard! "


    Just as he was soft, he turned to face the dust and frost and said, "now go away! You are disturbing her


    Chenshuang listens to Su Yuetong''s voice, her jealousy is about to overflow, but she still wants to tell him, "flowers are falling, you are about to be Ah


    The dust frost didn''t think that the flower poured down to kick her hard, he stepped on her stomach, "do you roll or not? If you don''t get out of here, I''ll kill you now! "


    Dust frost belly a burst of pain, face suddenly pale, "I go! I''m going! Let go of me


    Her stomach


    The flower fell and hummed coldly. She turned around and went into Su Yuetong''s room. She explained to her for a long time that there was no one outside.


    Dust frost dare not delay, immediately left the courtyard, but she did not step out two steps, the pain against the wall can not move.

 Chapter 951

    In the moonlight, her abdomen was slightly raised, and there were footprints of flowers falling on it. She was sour in her heart, but she did not dare to delay. She walked towards the hospital. She was hurt by flowers falling, and her lower body was sticky. She smelled the smell of blood.


    Her child, nothing can happen.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Yuetong didn''t sleep soundly in the middle of the night. She always felt that someone had been in the yard. She came out to check, but she didn''t find any trace. When she asked about the flowers falling down, she insisted that it was her illusion that she had fallen asleep.


    When helping her back, Hua Qingluo also said, "you pregnant women love to think wildly. You don''t believe me when I tell you!"


    "How do you know pregnant women are paranoid? Have you ever been pregnant? " Su Yuetong looks at him with an eyebrow.


    The flower fell and rolled a white eye, "do you believe me to beat you?"


    Su Yuetong deliberately quite stomach, "you hit try?"


    She''s pregnant now, so she doesn''t believe that flowers can get this hand!


    Flower falls to disdain cold hum, he dare not touch Su Yue Tong now, don''t say beat her!


    This guy is now to him to protect animals, protect all her actions, is the responsibility on his shoulders.


    In the past, Su Yuetong had to take advantage of her. But now she was forced to eat a lot for her and her children. After breakfast, Su Yuetong was forced to eat a lot and boiled some tonics for her, such as bird''s nest peach gum. She watched her drink until her stomach was full. Su Yuetong cried that her stomach was going to burst, so he let her go.


    Murong Huan came to see Su Yuetong in person after he went to the court. She went into the palace and was tired. He went into her room and cared about her. Then he asked her what was important when she came to Xiling this time.


    Su Yuetong asked Hua Qingluo to take out a picture. She handed it to Murong Huan, with expectation in her eyes. "Have you ever seen the person in the picture?"


    Murong Huan took a close look at the woman in the picture. She had a beautiful face and gentle temperament. Her appearance seemed to be thirty or forty years old, much like Su Yuetong.


    He shook his head. "I haven''t seen it before."


    Su Yuetong had a trace of disappointment in her eyes.


    Murong Huan said: "this woman should be Ling Ci, right? Has she come to Xiling? "


    Su Yuetong nodded and then shook his head. "I''m not sure if she''s still here. I just heard that my mother had appeared in the capital of Xiling, so I came to find her. Please help me to find my mother. If I find her, she will do her best to repay the emperor."


    Murong Huan laughed, "it''s a small matter. Why are you so polite? Compared with your kindness to save my life, it''s just to help you find your mother. You can rest assured that if she ever appeared in Xiling, I will find out. As for whether she is still in Xiling It may take a long time, but I''ll try my best to find it. "


    "Thank you, Emperor!" Su Yuetong is very grateful.


    Murong Huan''s state affairs were busy, but he didn''t chat with her. He told people to take care of her and then went back to the palace immediately.


    Before he returned to the palace, he called Zhao Yong, who was waiting for him in the imperial study.


    Murong Huan gave Su Su''s portrait to Zhao Yong and ordered her, "try to find this person. If she ever appeared in Xiling, I want to know all about her."


    Zhao Yong looked at the portrait and took orders, "I will obey the order, but the emperor has one more thing to report."


    Murong Huan knocked on the table, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhao yongmou flashed a sharp, "Chu Cheng Ye he, sneaked into the capital."

 Chapter 952

    Murong Huan frowned deeply, "immediately send someone to catch him, can''t let him cause riots in the capital."


    Zhao Yong mouth with a touch of deep meaning, "micro minister thought, he can not cause any riots, after all, he is now, just a lonely family."


    Chu Cheng Ye kills his father and takes the throne. He mutinies and revolts. Chu Yi Han beats him like a water dog and makes him homeless. Chu Yi Han has been looking for him all the time. He can''t stay in Dongling. He has been living in a mess in the desert. Now he goes to Xiling for some reason.


    Judging from the current situation, Zhao never suggested that Murong Huan immediately kill Chu Chengye.


    Zhao Yongdao said: "after all, Chu Chengye is a descendant of the Dongling royal family. Now Chu Yihan is abdicating his position. We''d better hold him in our hands first. It''s also a chip."


    Murong Huan''s eyes grew deeper and deeper. He seemed to be thinking about what he said. Although Chu Yihan was kind to him, as an emperor, he could not be sentimental for a long time. The interests that should be considered must be considered.


    Murong Huan nodded, "it''s up to you to do this. You need to make sure that he''s safe to find out the purpose of his coming to Xiling."


    As for how to deal with Chu Cheng ye, it depends on what situation Dongling will be.


    After Zhao Yong left, Xueji offered a cup of tea to Murong Huan. Xueji put the tea in front of Murong Huan, opened the cup and took it to her lips. Just about to have a try, Murong Huan took the cup directly from her hand, took a sip, and then told her, "Xueji, it doesn''t have to be like this from now on."


    At the beginning, she poisoned him. He didn''t kill her, told her to leave and never appear in front of him again. She forced her to die, saying that she would never leave him in this life, and wanted to serve him all the time. So he didn''t give her any fame, and still let her be his maid. But whenever she handled the food and tea, she had to taste it in front of him, so he would eat it, so as to avoid her eating it again Poison, also blocked those long mouth.


    Xueji''s eyes lit up in an instant, as if they could start a prairie fire.


    She thought that she finally moved Murong Huan, and he still had feelings for her. There was a smile at the corner of her mouth, as beautiful as the blooming flowers in early spring. The beauty was delicate but pitiable.


    However, Murong Huan''s next sentence put her into a bottomless abyss. He said, "leave the palace and live your own life."


    Xueji''s smile at the corner of her mouth was stiff. After reaction, she knelt down on the ground. She knelt in front of Murong Huan, hugged his thigh and cried, "no! Emperor, please don''t drive Xueji away. What''s wrong with Xueji? The emperor can punish Xueji, but please don''t drive me away! "


    She loves him and can''t leave him!


    After he knew that she had poisoned him, she found out that she had been with him for a long time and poisoned him, but he was kind to her, so why didn''t he move her?


    She had been deeply in love with him, but because of the Revenge of killing her father, she did not dare to violate it.


    But Murong Huan not only didn''t kill her, but also let her go and arranged for the rest of her life.


    Her heart has already belonged to him. How can she leave and live the life arranged by him?


    Muronghuan looked at her crying pear blossom with rain, his heart suddenly softened, but he remembered that his life was almost lost in her hands, and that softness soon disappeared, "Xueji, I said at the beginning that I would let you leave, you threatened your life, you are the only one left in your family, I can''t bear your family''s death, just leave you, but my tolerance is limited."

 Chapter 953

    A person who wanted to kill him stayed by her side day by day, even though she didn''t take any action now, and because of the drug test, she was almost poisoned to death several times.


    But he will never forget that this woman has been with him for many years in order to take his life.


    Xueji held his leg and tears came out of his weak eyes. "Emperor, Xueji didn''t hurt the emperor''s heart any more. Isn''t the emperor clear in the past two years? Xueji is willing to block any disaster for the emperor. She is even willing to die for the emperor and redeem my previous sins. Emperor, don''t drive me away, OK


    Leaving Murong Huan is more painful than letting her die.


    "Xueji..."


    Murong Huan was very helpless when he saw her like this.


    He had already lost the original feelings for her, but she refused to leave all the time. She had to suffer by his side. Why?


    "Emperor, it''s because Su Yuetong is here. Do you want to get her, so you have to drive me away?" Xueji''s red eyes are full of jealousy.


    Before Su Yuetong came, Murong Huan also wanted to drive her away, but never so strongly.


    Never!


    But since Su Yuetong came


    She could see that Murong Huan looked at her differently from anyone else!


    None of the concubines in his harem could make him so attached.


    Murong Huan was furious, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    He threw Xueji aside and got up angrily. "I''ll tell you for the last time that I''ll arrange everything for you. You can leave as soon as possible."


    "The Emperor..."


    Seeing that she couldn''t stop him, Xueji bit her teeth, pulled out the gold hairpin on her head and thrust it into her chest.


    "Puff" a, blood spatter.


    Murong Huan suddenly turned back, "you You''re not going to die! "


    He points for her to stop bleeding, but pinches her jaw, "are you crazy?"


    Xueji vomited a mouthful of blood, and a smile remained in the corner of her mouth. "If you leave the emperor, Xueji might as well die."


    The blood flowed down the corner of her mouth and fell on her pure white dress like snow, which was extremely dazzling.


    Murong Huan''s heart was stabbed suddenly. He called a doctor to treat her, but he didn''t drive her away.


    And she got out of bed the next day to serve him, her pale cheek has been swaying in front of him, he clearly hated her, but she has been smiling face to meet, never tired of.


    After sleeping in Murong Huan''s other yard for a few days, Su Yuetong recovered a lot of spirit. This morning, he practiced a set of boxing in the yard.


    Hua Qingluo is carrying the bird''s nest. Seeing that the scared soul is about to fly, he flies to stop her and sits down at the stone table in the courtyard. "Su Yuetong, you don''t want children, do you! I''ll kill you


    He then turned and flew back to catch the bird''s nest, and put it firmly in front of Su Yuetong. His body was flowing like a meteor. Su Yuetong stared at the dog and said, "people with good lightness skills can do whatever they want!"


    She didn''t have such good skill and vigorous posture.


    How envious!


    The flower tilts down to put the thing in front of her, the typical can''t stand boasting, the head raises high, "this appearance is so fierce! You, give it to me quickly


    Su Yuetong looked at the two cups of bird''s nest and licked his lips. "The flowers are falling. Do you think Murong Huan is rich, so he never saves money?"


    Although they are very rich, they are guests after all. Every time they spend money, they ask the dining room to make delicacies for her, even if it doesn''t take heavy samples. The tonic they usually eat is double, no matter whether she can finish it or not, whether it''s waste or not, which makes Su Yuetong feel very guilty.

 Chapter 954

    She always felt that they were taking advantage of Murong Huan.


    Flower tilted to fall to knock down her head, "Murong Huan an emperor wants you to save what money for him?"? Do you think he is short of money? If he is short, he will be transferred from the Treasury. "


    It is absolutely impossible to treat Su Yuetong badly.


    Su Yuetong licked her lips and began to drink the bird''s nest. She forgot that this is also the emperor, who is sitting in the Treasury and never worries about money.


    She just As long as you know a few emperors, you can eat and die.


    Su Yuetong contentedly finished eating, Murong Huan came to tell her about her mother''s whereabouts.


    Muronghuan said that it will take about three months to investigate the entry and exit records of all parts of the country, and he can''t restore them to her in a short time. He asked her to stay in Xiling for three months. In these three months, whenever he had any information, he would send someone to inform her immediately.


    He will also help her find her mother''s whereabouts in Xiling.


    Although Su Yuetong was anxious, he knew he couldn''t find someone, so he agreed to stay in Xiling for three months.


    Flower fell on a spectator sniffed, "three months time, the Xiling turned upside down is enough, obviously bad intentions!"


    Murong Huan said politely, "if Prime Minister Hua thinks it''s too long, he can go back to Nanling by himself. I will never embarrass you."


    Although he is a very polite person, he can''t help the repeated provocations of Hua Qingluo. After all, Murong Huan can''t help but politely give Hua Qingluo a soft knife.


    I didn''t expect that Hua Qingluo picked her eyebrows and took Su Yuetong''s hand. "My little fox can''t leave me, so I won''t go. Thank you for your kindness."


    Su Yuetong stares at him. The flower leans down and smiles at Su Yuetong. Now it''s like a bow around Su Yuetong. He will do whatever she asks him to do.


    Murong Huan greets Su Yuetong and sends a doctor to take care of her fetus. However, Murong Huan is cautious and secretive. Su Yuetong''s whereabouts are not reported, so her days are quiet enough.


    Before he left, Murong Huan took out a piece of memorial from his sleeve and handed it to Hua Qingluo, "this is from your national teacher. Hua Xiang, if you have time, you''d better see what the national teacher expects of you."


    Flower tilts to fall to be about to throw the memorial, but Su Yuetong snatches down in a hurry, let him watch obediently.


    Flower poured down reluctantly read, face directly black into the bottom of the pot ash, scold a, "this dead old man!"


    I went to Xiling to catch him.


    Flower tilted down vigilantly looked around, didn''t notice the breath of strangers, pulled up Su Yuetong to go, "little fox, you come with me, the dead old man came, must have a stomach of bad water."


    Maybe he will attack Su Yuetong and hurt her baby.


    That bad old man is very bad!


    Su Yuetong put away his hand, "I''m not going! I have promised Murong Huan to stay for three months until he finds my mother for me! You If you can''t leave Nanling, you''d better go back as soon as possible. "


    Although Huaqing Road is beside her, which makes her feel at ease, Hua Qingluo is the head of the country after all. He is not in Nanling, and the national normal school is supporting him alone, which is not a long-term thing.


    If it goes on like this, what happened to Nanling? If he was not there, she would feel guilty and die.

 Chapter 955

    She did not persuade him to go back, but he refused.


    "I won''t go either. If the old man comes, I''ll beat him back." Flowers tilt down, shaking the fan, a romantic uninhibited look.


    Su Yuetong''s mouth rose unconsciously. Time has changed. Everything has changed. They are all growing up, but the flower is still as proud and uninhibited as she was when she saw him. Years have not left any scars on him.


    The meticulous care of Hua Qingluo made her feel warm. She reached out and pinched Hua Qingluo''s face, "treacherous, thank you."


    "Thank me? What do you thank me for? I think you are also poor. Why don''t you take your baby and be your wife Flower tilted down a face arrogant, finish saying eyes but become careful.


    He was expecting her answer.


    The smile on Su Yuetong''s face gradually became stiff, and then gradually turned into shame.


    She didn''t dare to touch Hua Qingluo again. She looked at him with an embarrassed face, "Hua Qingluo, my child and I, we..."


    "Enough! It''s time for you to take a walk. " Hua Qingluo was so sensitive that he could almost imagine what her answer was. Before she spoke, he subconsciously interrupted.


    Huanzi is ready to take a walk in the garden. She has a beautiful view of the garden.


    Su Yuetong took the flower''s hand and said in a low voice, "flower''s falling, I''m not ready to accept another person, my child I don''t know who his father is


    "Why don''t you know? Whoever accompanies the child to be born is his father! " Flowers fall overbearing decision.


    Su Yuetong looked at his evil face and couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Hua Qingluo sends her back and stares at her for dinner. Her performance during the day is very common. For the sake of her children, she will cooperate with Hua Qingluo. He makes her laugh.


    But at night


    The flower was lying on the beam of Su Yuetong''s room. Listening to the sobbing sound from below, his heart seemed to be crammed into an ice cave. It was cold and painful. How could he rub it himself.


    How many times did he want to go down and hold the little guy to make her feel warm.


    But she didn''t want him.


    He can only accompany her in this way.


    When he took her away from Dongling, he didn''t want her to go back all his life, but Chu Yihan suddenly abdicated and listened to the government behind the curtain. Recently, Dongling is more turbulent and strange, and all tribes are ready to move. Even Murong Huan has the heart to take Chu Chengye.


    Only he


    He only worried that the little fox would think wildly when he knew about it, and would quarrel with him to go back and have a look, so he hid it.


    And Murong Huan also had a tacit understanding with him, blocking the news, so he would agree, Su Yuetong stay here for three months.


    As long as she doesn''t go to Dongling, she has nothing to do with Chu Yihan.


    Flower fell on the beam for a long time, and the cry below gradually weakened. After stopping, he turned over and lifted Su Yuetong''s quilt on his head. It was heartbreaking to see her cry and fall asleep.


    He reached for her to gently wipe off the tears on the eyelashes, eyes full of heartache, "little fool!"


    Can''t you see him?

 Chapter 956

    Why is the brain full of Chu Yihan!


    Is he more handsome than him?


    Many years later, Su Yuetong and Chu Yihan had their children and grandchildren around their knees, but the flowers had been gone for a long time.


    She often miss him, will think of now, some people love her pity her, some people know how long she cried, some people will be tired after she cried, wipe the tears on her eyelashes.


    He is such a person.


    Others say that he has been unruly all his life, living for himself, but Su Yuetong knows that he has been living for her ever since he saw her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Yuetong obviously felt that the flowers were falling. She was restless in the past two days. Now she would leave for a while, and then she would come back full of anger. Sometimes she was stained with ash, sometimes with blood.


    Until noon of this day, Su Yuetong waited for the flowers to fall to eat together. When this guy came back, he was disheartened and scared her.


    She quickly twisted a handkerchief and handed it to him. She lifted the bangs at his temples and said, "adultery, today Isn''t that a bit of an exaggeration? "


    Hua Qingluo is very concerned about his face clean, also took a small mirror to take a look at, "who let that old man is very bad, sent more than 100 bodyguards to catch this picture, almost did not run away."


    Su Yuetong held his chin Is the national teacher here


    Hua Qingluo rolled his eyes. "I''ve been here for a long time. I''ve done all kinds of tricks. Now I''m ready to knock the prime minister unconscious and tie him back to Nanling. It''s a pity that the overpowering medicine can''t do it, and the bodyguard''s lightness skill is also poor. I''m still letting the prime minister run away, ah! Who told you to wait for me to eat? What do you do when you are hungry? Eat your food


    Su Yuetong touched her stomach. She felt warm in her heart. She poked the flower with her chopsticks and poured it down


    I love her too much!


    I''m afraid I have to come back to have lunch with her so that I can''t pay attention to my image and make my face dirty.


    His handsome face is very common, but he cares about it. If anyone touches his face, he will tear it apart.


    Hua Qingluo coaxes her to take a nap today, and then goes out again. Su Yuetong is afraid that he can''t cope with it, and doesn''t dare to help him. It''s so easy to follow him. He wants to see the situation, and feels another person''s breath.


    She was on the alert for a moment, looking at the swaying flowers and trees in the yard, and said in a cold voice, "who is there! Come out


    Chenshuang is about to appear, but he sees a red dress not far away. He moves quickly to Su Yuetong and holds her hands. "If you don''t have a good nap, why do you run out?"


    Su Yuetong felt guilty under his supervision, "I''m not Worried about you? "


    "If you worry about me, go back to sleep!"


    Hua Qingluo holds Su Yuetong up without saying a word. He looks back at chenshuang. Chenshuang thinks that she is hiding well, but when his fierce and bloodthirsty eyes shoot at her, her heart seems to be penetrated.


    She left the garden in a hurry and ran out of the yard. She stopped and covered her heart beating violently. There was still a lingering fear.


    She could feel that if she had just appeared, the flowers would have killed her!


    But she didn''t want to hurt Su Yuetong.


    She just wanted to tell her


    She''s pregnant, too.


    Dust frost eyes sour, eyes full of loneliness.


    For a moment, a light footed woman approached her and said softly, "miss chenshuang wants to see Miss Su. I can help you."

 Chapter 957

    The dust frost draws out the sword opposite, the facial expression is chilly, "who are you?"


    Xueji was pointed at by her sword. She didn''t panic at all. She wore a pure white dress and looked more like a fairy. She smiles, "I can help you to see Miss Su."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Yuetong didn''t wait for Hua Qingluo to have dinner. She ate a whole meal. It''s almost midnight, but this guy hasn''t got any news yet. She beat the drum several times in her heart. She thought that he won''t be knocked out by fan Zeng and tied back?


    At the right time, a maid came with a bowl of midnight snack and a cup of bird''s nest. She said to Su Yuetong with a smile: "Miss Su is not sleeping yet. It''s better to eat some midnight snack and add more nutrition. It''s good for the children in her stomach."


    Su Yuetong looks at her from top to bottom. Murong Huan says that the people who are sent to serve her are all his confidants, and they will not have the heart of hidden harm. She can rest assured to use them. But her daily life is full of flowers. She has formed a dependence on him, and she will subconsciously guard against anyone else.


    This servant girl looks very raw, she naturally won''t eat the thing that she sends, sent the person down.


    Su Yuetong tried the night snack and bird''s nest with a silver needle. There was no poison and no abnormality, but she couldn''t eat any more.


    She pushed the tray aside, just got up, but a note came out of the tray, which said: see you in the mountain tomorrow, dust frost.


    Su Yuetong in front of a bright, "dust frost?"


    She came to Xiling.


    Hua Qingluo didn''t come back until dawn. His steps were flimsy and his face turned blue. He didn''t dare to see Su Yuetong when he came back. Unexpectedly, Su Yuetong sat in his room and waited for him all night. As soon as he came back, he saw this


    I don''t know how to describe it.


    Su Yuetong''s heart suddenly jumped, "you What happened to fan Zeng? "


    The flower falls ashen face of even if, this face on the body still has the mark of bump scratch, frighten of Su Yue Tong give him the hand of medicine all in tremble.


    Hua fell down on the bed and didn''t even have the strength to kick off his shoes. He scolded fan Zeng fiercely. "That old bastard, I can''t come back because he gave me cartilage powder!"


    But for his strong willpower, he should have let fan Zeng succeed and tied him back to Nanling.


    All the way back, he stumbled and fell all over his body.


    Su Yuetong''s heart pricked suddenly. She took the medicine and stroked the flower''s face. "Would you like to Why don''t you go back with him? "


    She looked at him now, really distressed.


    Nanling can''t be left without a master for a day, and what he shoulders is also the responsibility of a country.


    The flower tilted down and got up. She pushed off her boots and rolled them into the quilt! The truth I want to sleep first! I''ll deal with you when I wake up! "


    Xu is the effect of medicine. Hua Qingluo''s strong willpower made him come back, but he fell asleep after a while. He still had a big sleep.


    Su Yuetong''s Distressed eyes are all over.


    She stabbed him in the head. "You! A stubborn donkey


    She had nothing to do with him.


    But it happens that he is asleep now, and she can find time to go out.


    She carefully put the medicine on his body, and gave him an injection, so that he could sleep more and keep his spirit.


    She went back to the mountain. As soon as she entered the mountain, the smell of the empty mountain after the new rain came with a fragrance.

 Chapter 958

    Su Yuetong took a deep breath, a transparent breath went all over her body, let her send out a comfortable sigh.


    She walked up the mountain full of energy, observing from left to right, while trying to whisper, "dust frost? Dust and frost


    When he reached a wasteland halfway up the mountain, there were no flowers or trees to cover him. There was only a huge rock. Su Yuetong felt something moving behind the rock. Before he came near, a purple figure came out.


    Her figure is no longer agile, nor does it fall from the sky, even the cold breath on her body has changed a lot.


    Su Yuetong looked at her in surprise. As she approached, she saw her slightly protruding stomach and widened her eyes. "Dust frost, you..."


    "I''m pregnant."


    The dust frost caresses the abdomen lightly, the vision is soft, is a mother''s soft eyes.


    As a mother, Su Yuetong was naturally happy for her. She approached her, gently stroked her stomach, and worried about her, "chenshuang, you left so long because of this child?"


    After Chu Yihan ascended the throne, chenshuang disappeared. They also sent someone to look for her. Chu Yihan even sent someone back to Jiuding road to look for her, but there was no news.


    They were afraid that she would be in danger. After they told the saint, she sent her disciples out to look for her, but the search was fruitless.


    But I didn''t expect that she hid quietly because she was pregnant.


    Chenshuang nodded, "yes, I want to keep him, so It''s no longer convenient to protect you. "


    She now, even self-protection has become a problem, Chu Yihan to her task, let her protect Su Yuetong, she is unable to do.


    Su Yuetong laughed at her silly, "when you are pregnant and come back to us, where will you protect me? Naturally, you will stay in the palace and have a good baby until you have a baby


    This kind of natural familiarity comes out of her body. Su Yuetong finds that she can''t be the master now.


    She is no longer the queen of Dongling and has left Chu Yihan.


    What can I give to chenshuang to guarantee her to have a good baby?


    Su Yuetong eyes across a trace of sadness, dust frost seized her hand, "I can also give birth to a child, but this child, he does not have a father."


    "How can there be no father? Is the father of the child... "


    Su Yuetong wants to talk but stops. She is very embarrassed. Chenshuang is a person with high self-esteem. If she leaves her pregnant, she will not want them to know who the father of her child is. Now that she says so, she worries about her even more.


    Chen Shuang is biting her teeth and is about to tell her, "the father of the child is actually..."


    "Su Yuetong, run


    Behind them came a loud drink. Chenshuang saw the thick smoke rolling down the mountain and clenched his hands. "No, I''m in the trap!"


    "Dust frost, what''s the matter?"


    Dust frost pulls Su Yuetong to run down the mountain, but they find that the road down the mountain has been blocked, and the fire is burning up.


    Someone set the mountain on fire and wanted to burn them!


    Su Yuetong and chenshuang are forced to go up the mountain by the fire and smoke, but they are useless. The fire will burn up along the mountain wind.


    Su Yuetong noticed that someone was following them all the time, but this person didn''t seem to be malicious and was still protecting them all the way.


    Unfortunately, some people not only let the mountain burn, but also sent killers to take their lives.


    Several shadows come to Su Yuetong. Chenshuang raises her sword to block her, and soon gets entangled with them. Su Yuetong is still pregnant, so she doesn''t dare to make any big moves. She can only help her behind chenshuang. She goes down with a few silver needles, and chenshuang soon kills those people.

 Chapter 959

    But they want to escape, but their hope is dim.


    Groups of people in black surrounded them with the fire, and the dust and frost gradually became invincible. At this time, a martial arts master came down from the sky. He helped them out and reminded them to run to the shady place to escape. It was better to find a place near the water, and he would clear the obstacles for them.


    Dust frost some weak, she pulled Su Yuetong, "go! I can''t hold on for long


    Seeing that her face turned pale, Su Yuetong had to take her with her, but she always felt that the martial arts master was familiar. He was a bit slovenly, and his body was not neat. Even half of his face was covered by a long beard.


    Su Yuetong subconsciously felt that he should not be like this.


    Chu Cheng Ye has been side body, dare not give Su Yue Tong see him now embarrassed appearance.


    Only when she was far away did he dare to draw out his sword and fight to the death with these people!


    These people were not his opponents. After killing several people, he asked them, "Xiling capital, who gave you the courage to murder the people Murong Huan wanted to protect?"


    Murong Huan was a very cautious emperor. He managed the Xiling in an orderly way, and the capital was prosperous and peaceful. He also secretly protected Su Yuetong. These people could accurately seize the opportunity to assassinate Su Yuetong. It can be seen that they were spies coming out of Murong Huan''s side!


    The man in black, the leader, glared at him coldly, "since you have come to drip this muddy water, you should die together!"


    No one who knows about it can stay!


    Chu Cheng Ye is besieged by these killers. For a moment, he can''t escape. Chenshuang and Su Yuetong have already run to the leeward slope. The fire hasn''t burned here yet, but the way down here is also destroyed.


    Su Yuetong looked at the lake in the mountain and hesitated: "I don''t know if I can swim out from here."


    Dust frost threw a cross down to test, frowned: "the water is very deep, liquidity, should be able to, I go down to have a look!"


    She said that she was going to jump into the water. If Su Yuetong would not stop her as usual, but seeing her slightly protruding stomach, Su Yuetong couldn''t bear to say, "don''t go. The cold water will shock the baby. Let''s find another way out."


    Dust frost painfully touched the next stomach, but she looked at the smoke not far away, the fire to spread over very fast, they can not hesitate.


    Chen Shuang took her hand, "do you have any fetal medicine? Give it to me, and I''ll show you the way. "


    Su Yuetong has no choice but to give her the medicine to protect the fetus. Chenshuang takes a deep breath and plunges into the water.


    Su Yuetong has been waiting by the lake. He doesn''t want the fire to burn, and the killer also chases him.


    Dust frost suddenly from the water out of the head, "Su Yuetong, underwater road!"


    Su Yuetong happily reached out to pull her, a cold arrow shot at her, hit the dust frost, she suddenly sank toward the water, Su Yuetong panic shouting, "dust frost!"


    She wants to jump into the water, but Chu Cheng Ye grabs her arm, "are you crazy! Let''s go


    "No! The dust is still in the water. She''s hurt! "


    Su Yuetong eyes red, she saw the lake halo dye open a bright red, that is the blood of dust frost!


    She''s still pregnant!


    Chu Cheng Ye is impatient to stun her, so he picks her up and runs away. But the killer is approaching. He has already been shot by several arrows behind him, so he can''t escape down the mountain.


    Chu Cheng Ye takes Su Yuetong to hide in the East. He avoids the attack of the killers, but he can''t avoid the spreading fire.

 Chapter 960

    He ran to a cold and humid cave and hid Su Yuetong.


    She sleeps very quietly, but her brow is still slightly frowning. She should be worried about the dust and frost she was shot just now.


    Chu Cheng Ye covers his chest, spits out a few mouthfuls of blood, and gently hangs the tip of her nose, "fool! You''re dying, and you want to save people. "


    Su Yuetong has always been like this since he was a child. He would give his life to others!


    This was the way she pursued him. She liked him and was willing to do everything for him.


    He still remembers that when she was nine years old, his grandfather gave her a sweet white glaze porcelain vase. It was very beautiful, which attracted the envy of many princesses and princesses. But because he looked at the porcelain vase more, she ran to him with the small porcelain vase in her hand, and gave it to him with a sweet smile, "you like it, here you are!"


    In full view of the public, he accepted the porcelain vase with a red face and boasted to her, "you are a hundred times more beautiful than this porcelain vase!"


    He will always remember her round little face, brilliant smile.


    Now


    Chu Cheng Ye holds her face fondly and asks softly, "Su Yue Tong, how long have you not laughed?"


    He risked his life to stay in Jiangdu just to see her more, but what happened in Jiangdu kept her from laughing any more.


    She has become a queen, and she should smile every day, but


    Chu Cheng Ye''s eyes are not willing, but they are full of pity.


    After all, he is not qualified to let her laugh for him, he can only do his best to protect her.


    Su Yuetong was knocked unconscious and confused, but she felt that she was put in a very cold place, but the smoke choked in. She was weak and couldn''t escape.


    She vaguely saw a man standing in front of her all the time, but she couldn''t see who it was, as if she had no chance to see it.


    Hua Qingluo was woken up by the imperial doctor. When he arrived at the back mountain, Murong Huan sent a fire brigade and countless bodyguards to search the mountain. Hua Qingluo saw that the mountain was burning in disorder, and then he picked up Murong Huan''s collar. "Don''t tell me, little fox is on the mountain, where is she! Benxiang is just a sleep, how can she disappear? Murong Huan, explain it to me clearly! "


    That''s Murong Huan''s other courtyard. This is the site near Murong Huan''s palace. Such a big mountain will be set on fire. It''s impossible to say that Murong Huan doesn''t know it!


    Murong Huan''s heart is also like suffering on an oil pan. He tries his best to shake Hua Hua''s hand. "If you have time to quarrel with me here, you''d better go to find Miss Su. Someone saw her and a woman go up the mountain. When it was burned here, I came here, but the fire spread to the whole mountain!"


    When the fire engulfs everything, it is absolutely merciless, and there will be no bias because of someone''s special identity.


    When Hua Qingqi wants to fight Murong Huan, Zhao Yong comes back with people, "emperor, found some burnt corpses."


    "Little fox..."


    Hua leans down, almost unsteadily, and pours on the corpses. Zhao Yong frowns and says, "Hua Xiang, don''t get excited. These are all male corpses. Miss Su hasn''t found them yet!"


    "You rubbish!" Flower fell, roared, and ran up the mountain to find it.


    Zhao Yong reminded him, "Huaxiang, the fire on the mountain is still in danger."


    "Let him go." Murong Huan stopped Zhao Yong, eyes slightly heavy, "we can''t stop him, the arsonist caught it? Who are these bodies? "

 Chapter 961

    Zhao Yong brought the imperial doctor to examine the corpse, and initially judged that it should be a group of killers, and their target was su Yuetong.


    They set the mountain on fire with a purpose to kill Su Yuetong.


    "Setting the mountain on fire How bold she is A figure appeared in Murong Huan''s mind.


    There are not many people who can do it under his eyes. If he thinks about it a little, he will know who it is.


    Zhao Yong has another thing to tell Murong Huan, "the emperor has found the traces of Chu Cheng Ye. He should also be on the mountain, and these people should have been killed by him."


    As for the whereabouts of him and Su Yuetong


    Zhao Yong had already estimated in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it in front of Murong Huan.


    Murong Huan clenched his fist, "no! Su Yuetong, she won''t die! She won''t die


    Before the fire was put out on the mountain, Murong Huan rushed up, but Zhao Yong couldn''t stop it.


    Finally, the flower fell into a cave and searched the cave. When he found a cave blocked by a burnt corpse, he found Su Yuetong.


    When the flower poured in, it kicked the corpse, and when it went out, it crushed the remaining bones.


    Everyone''s attention is focused on Su Yuetong. No one cares who the charred corpse is who protects her with his life, and no one knows. At the end of his life, he endured the pain of heartburn to protect Su Yuetong.


    But when Su Yuetong was brought out by the falling flowers, she had no breath.


    The air in the cave was thin and cold, and the smoke filled the whole mountain. Even if she was not burned, the smoke choked her to death.


    She hardly had any way to struggle.


    Hua Qingluo took her back to Murong Huan''s other courtyard and put her on the bed. The imperial doctors knelt down in front of her bed and trembled one after another. They did not dare to see Murong Huan, let alone the fallen flowers like the king of hell.


    Flower tilts to fall to carry to lead of a too medicine, "give her diagnosis and treatment! You quacks! What are you doing! "


    "This Miss Su is out of breath. "


    The doctor shivered, and just as he finished, he was thrown out by the flowers.


    The doctor didn''t know how to survive, and Hua Qingluo was even more furious. He caught a doctor like crazy and pressed him to Su Yuetong''s bed, but every doctor said that she was hopeless and she had no breath.


    Say one, and he throws one out.


    Hua Qingluo had no Taiyi to throw away, so he rushed to catch Murong Huan, "Murong Huan, what''s the matter? You''d better explain it to me! She''s dead! Why is she dead! That''s why! "


    He just had a sleep. After a sleep, Su Yuetong died.


    God must be joking with him!


    Murong Huan''s eyes turned red. "I also want to know what''s going on!"


    He also wants to know why Xueji has the courage to murder Su Yuetong in private!


    He was cheated by her again and made a mistake because he trusted her!


    Murong Huan threw his hand and went back to the palace in anger.


    He must give Su Yuetong an explanation!


    Flower fell holding Su Yuetong, crying helplessly, "little fox, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t sleep, sleepy I shouldn''t sleep."


    He shouldn''t leave her alone. How can he let her go out alone?


    She''s still pregnant!


    Yes!


    She has children!


    Hua Qingluo grabs Su Yuetong''s hand and puts it on her belly. She cries, "little fox, the child is still so small. How can you not give birth to her well? I''m still waiting for the child to call me dad

 Chapter 962

    He has always regarded Su Yuetong''s children as his own. He thinks he will soon have a future!


    But why


    Su Yuetong didn''t wait to give birth to her baby?


    Hua Qingluo is crying with Su Yuetong in her arms. He is so rebellious that he thinks that the people he tries his best to protect will be safe and sound.


    But why, why did God punish him?


    Flowers will fall on Su Yuetong out of the room, he stood in the yard, looking at the sky roared, "God! You''re trying to steal her from me, aren''t you! You don''t like me, though the punishment is! Why harm her! Why punish her! "


    She is such a good little fox, so lovely, he loves her so much!


    How could God take her from him!


    The flower fell down and pointed to the sky angrily, scolding to the end of his voice, but the person in his arms didn''t move at all.


    She was as quiet as if she were asleep.


    The flower fell close to her face, her eyes closed, tears pouring, "why Why can''t you be good? Why should you leave while I sleep! Little fox, you are not obedient


    She is not obedient at all!


    She can not like him, why not take good care of herself?


    The flower fell and cried. It rained in the sky. The cold raindrops hit his face. He suddenly remembered the night when his mother left him, which was also such a cold rainy night.


    He can''t save his mother. His mother stops him from using the secret method of Tong clan to save her


    The secret of Tong clan


    Hua tilted down and suddenly looked up. As soon as his eyes brightened, he held Su Yuetong in his arms, rushed to the post station, kicked open fan Zeng''s door, grabbed fan Zeng''s hand and pulled it to Su Yuetong. A pair of charming purple eyes stared at fan Zeng, "save her! Save her with my life


    Fan Zeng took Su Yuetong''s pulse, she has no breath.


    But he was angry and said, "don''t think about it! Su Yuetong is dead and can''t be saved! "


    "Nonsense Hua Qingluo pulls fan Zeng with cold eyes. "Ordinary doctors can''t save him! But you can! You are the wizard of Tong Nationality, you can cast magic, my Tong Nationality''s hundred years of longevity, can be given to others, for their longevity!


    She just died, as long as I give her the life span, she can live! tolerable! You can do it


    Fan Zengqi trembled and tried to shake him off, "little master, you are sad and confused! The Tong clan has never had such a secret


    Flower tilts to fall to lose patience to scold, "you are little his mother to cover me! Lao Tzu is the prince, but I don''t know if the Tong clan has a secret? That''s how you wanted to save my mother! But my mother won''t let me, so you can''t save her! Volunteer to save my life! You give her my life, all of it! She''s going to live


    "Pa!" Fan Zeng gave Hua Qingluo a slap, and his eyes turned purple. He hated to stare at him, "Hua Qingluo, Hua Qingluo! You don''t want your own life for a woman! Are you crazy


    Hua Qingluo reached out and wiped the blood off the corner of her mouth. With a smile, her eyes became more and more enchanting. "I can''t die, but I want Su Yuetong''s life. I want her and her children to live well!"


    "No! I will not, I will never Fan Zengqi''s whole body trembled. For so many years, this was the most angry time he had ever felt about flowers!


    He can do whatever he wants, but this time Making fun of your own life!

 Chapter 963

    Flower tilts down, eyes become fierce, purple eyes in the winding bleeding light, step by step forced fan Zeng, "do you agree? There''s no time in her life for you to hesitate! "


    "No way!" Fan Zeng said firmly: "unless I die! Otherwise I would never do that! Otherwise, I have no face to see the princess


    The flower tilted down and pulled him in front of him, "don''t mention my mother! If you don''t have the face to see her, do you dare to try? "


    Fan Zeng never takes Hua''s life as a joke. He also knows how to force fan Zeng to agree.


    He opened his clothes, bared his chest and put a dagger on his chest. "If you don''t save her, she''s dead, I''ll go with her! Just in time, I''ll take her to see my mother, too! "


    Fan Zeng was confused by his anger and trembled, "you You are crazy! You''re out of your mind, aren''t you


    With a wisp of sadness in his eyes, he said with a smile, "little fox is gone, what am I doing alive?"


    This is because he did not protect her at her side, she will be murdered, if he does not sleep, she will not run out.


    When fan Zeng helped him carry out the secret method, he was so miserable and twisted that he didn''t understand what was good about Su Yuetong. He didn''t want to let the flower fall, and he didn''t even care about his own life. He just wanted to save her.


    Hua Qingluo and Su Yuetong lie flat on the same bed. Before fan Zeng starts, he tells Hua Qingluo clearly, "the Tong people have a long life. Once they are transferred to other people, you will be no different from ordinary people. They will grow old and die early. Do you have a clear idea of all these?"


    Hua Qingluo and Su Yuetong said, "where are you talking so much nonsense? Hurry up!"


    He wants to see Su Yuetong wake up soon. If she doesn''t wake up, he''s not at ease!


    As for longevity and looks


    What does it matter!


    Give it all to her!


    Let her live a long life, children and grandchildren around the knee, a lifetime of beauty, then he is happy!


    Fan zenghen watched the flowers fall. He only hated that he didn''t cherish himself, but he had to use this method to change his life.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Yuetong had a long sleep, until she felt that she might have given birth to her children when she woke up.


    She woke up in Murong Huan''s other courtyard. When she opened her eyes, Murong Huan''s eyes were full of surprises, "you You finally wake up! Great


    "What''s the matter with you, emperor?" Su Yuetong rubbed some sour brain, and her memory was confused. She couldn''t even remember what happened before she fell asleep.


    "Lie down quickly. You are still very weak. You need more rest." Murong Huan handed her a glass of water and helped her lie down at the head of the bed.


    Su Yuetong lay for a while. As soon as he was sober, he shivered, "dust frost! Dust and frost! She''s hurt! And me I''m still alive? "


    Su Yuetong clearly remembers that at that time, the smoke was rolling. Although the entrance of the cave was blocked, she couldn''t get out. She couldn''t even open her eyes. She was choked and fainted.


    She survived in such an emergency?


    Murong Huan Mou color a dark, "I took the fire brigade to, and flower phase arrived in time, will you save out."


    "Did the emperor find chenshuang? She fell into the lake. She''s a friend of mine! She is still pregnant. Has the emperor found her Su Yuetong anxious to get out of bed, but all weak, stomach is also very uncomfortable, let her dare not move.

 Chapter 964

    Murong Huan comforted her, "don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to look for it. I''ll let you know as soon as I get news. The imperial doctor will feel your pulse for you and say that you''ve got fetal Qi this time and need a long-term rest. As a doctor, you should pay attention to it."


    The concern in Murong Huan''s eyes made Su Yuetong blush suddenly.


    She said thanks to Murong Huan and looked around, with some strange look in her eyes.


    Murong Huan observed carefully and asked if she was looking for flowers?


    Su Yuetong nodded, "why isn''t he here?"


    Hua Qingluo has been guarding her all the time. She has to watch her go to sleep at night. She almost died. She didn''t see him when she woke up?


    She was also worried that he was too angry with Murong Huan, and that if he had a conflict with him, he would get into trouble.


    Now there is no sign of him.


    Muronghuan told her, "he''s having an important discussion with Nanling master."


    "The national teacher didn''t embarrass him, did he?" Su Yuetong is worried. She really wants to see him. Hua Qingluo is so stubborn that fan zenglai must take him back. If he refuses, what will they do if they fight each other?


    Fan Zeng, after all, is his national teacher. If fan Zeng resents him for his sake, she will die of guilt!


    Murong Huan saw that Su Yuetong was also concerned about Hua Qingluo, but he remembered that Hua Qingluo had entrusted her with something. His eyes were slightly heavy, and he gently comforted her by covering up a different color in his eyes. "Don''t worry, Hua Qingluo is willful. After all, he is the king of a country. Now there is something important in Nanling. He will deal with it first. When he has finished, he will come to see you."


    "I''ll see him! Are they still next door? " Su Yuetong said that she was about to get out of bed. She wanted to make sure that Hua Qingluo didn''t fight with fan Zeng.


    "Don''t move!" Murong Huan stopped her action, "you have moved the fetal Qi to rest. It''s inconvenient to meet you now. You have to be patient for two days. If there''s any news, I''ll let you know."


    "Emperor, are you hiding something from me? Did the flowers fall on him Something happened to him Su Yuetong quickly put on her shoes and got out of bed. After two steps, she felt a stabbing pain in her stomach. Her little face was pale with pain. She held the edge of the bed firmly.


    Murong Huan was in a hurry. He helped her back to bed and sat down. His face was a little serious. "Are you doubting me? Hua Xiang is very good at martial arts. Who can tell him what to do? However, I will certainly account for your injury! "


    Murong Huan Junlang''s face is filled with anger. First, he wants to divert Su Yuetong''s attention. Second, he He''s really angry!


    The man he tried to protect almost died!


    This is a provocation to him, a resistance to his imperial power!


    "Emperor What do you think you know? " Su Yuetong looks at Murong Huan in surprise. She originally met with chenshuang, but she doesn''t want to be besieged by others, and the masked man who suddenly rushed out to save them.


    All this was a mystery in her mind, but she felt that Murong Huan had already found out these things.


    During her sleep?


    Murong Huan got up, his face cold, "Miss Su, I promise you, in any case, I will give you an explanation, but now, I hope you can have a good rest, so that you and your children are safe, otherwise it is my fault, I did not take good care of your mother and son."


    "The emperor is serious." Su Yuetong is a smart man. Murong Huan''s words have already said this. She will wait for him to explain. Now is not the time to get to the bottom.


    Her stomach


    She didn''t feel well. She didn''t dare to hurt her child. Even if she had more doubts in her mind, she could only rest for a few days, let her body recover, and then go to find out the truth.


    Murong Huan had been guarding Su Yuetong for several days, and even the government affairs were delayed. Many ministers in the court complained. Zhao Yongdu tried his best to block him back. He was waiting for Murong Huan to return at the door of the imperial study.


    Zhao Yong said in Murong Huan''s ear with a gloomy face: "it has been found out that Xueji is the one who set the mountain on fire, and the one who sent the killer is Xueji. She has already calculated the time when the emperor is busy with government affairs, and ordered someone to pour some medicine on Hua to make him sleep. She is determined to kill Su Yuetong."


    Murong Huan was angry, and his eyes were cold. "Where is she?"


    "Kneel down inside."


    Murong Huan, a modest gentleman, was extremely refined. At the moment, he directly kicked open the door of the imperial study, pulled out the guard''s knife and rushed inside.


    "Xueji, I give you a chance. That''s how you repay me!" Murong Huan cleaves towards Xueji with a knife. She hears the news but doesn''t move. Murong Huan''s knife falls into the air and cuts off a strand of her long hair.


    This wisp of hair, like a floating reed, gently fell on the cold floor. Murong Huan ran over it without any pity.


    Xueji is dressed in plain clothes, with a small white flower hairpin on her temples. She has graceful eyebrows, delicate lips and sparkling eyes. One look can soften people''s heart.


    Murong Huan loves her weakness most and the tenderness in her eyes most. But now he seems to think that her face is disgusting!


    "It''s not enough for you to poison me, but also to harm Su Yuetong and her baby! Do you know that girl chenshuang is also pregnant? Do you want to kill them! You are so cruel Murong Huan put the knife on her neck and cut a wound with a little effort. The bright red blood slid down her swan white neck.The blood fell on the white clothes, very dazzling.


    Xueji''s pale face contains a faint smile. She gently looks at Murong Huan, "the emperor has not been so angry for a long time. It can be seen that she really cares about Su Yuetong."


    "What are you talking about?" Murong Huan turned his head to one side. He was annoyed that his mind was seen through!


    "The emperor doesn''t admit it, but your behavior has already betrayed you! You try your best to protect Su Yuetong and keep her and her children for several days and nights. Even if she knows nothing about the emperor''s mind, the emperor is still happy. " Xueji has been with Murong Huan for many years, and she has already known his mind like the palm of her hand. She can see his mood under every expression.


    He likes machinery, but he doesn''t like government. As the prince, this is his responsibility and mission.


    He used to look at her affectionately and cherish her so much.


    But when he knew that she had done him harm, he hated her and didn''t love her any more.


    He loved Su Yuetong, the man who saved his life.


    He secretly did his best to collect her information. When he was depressed, he took out her portrait and looked at it. Then he could be happy all day.


    This is Murong Huan''s feeling. His love and hate are more distinct than anyone else.


    From the moment he knew that she had poisoned him, he hated her and didn''t love her.


    Xueji lowered her head, two lines of clear tears from the cheek, falling so sad.


    "So what! Is that why you killed her? Xueji, I regret that I didn''t kill you earlier! " Murong Huan raised his knife and gritted his teeth.


    As long as he goes down, he can cut off her head!

 Chapter 965

    Xueji raises her head and laughs. Her infatuated look makes Murong Huan''s hand shake.


    The next moment, Murong Huan''s eyes widened. He threw the knife away and caught Xueji''s tottering body.


    "What''s the matter with you? You You are poisoned Murong Huan picked up her small face and became pale because of poisoning. Her eyes were covered with blood.


    Blood from her mouth rushed out, let Murong Huan panic, "Taiyi! Pass on the doctor


    Murong Huan screams in panic. Xueji grabs his sleeve to stop him, "no, Emperor..."


    "Why do you Why do you do that! " Murong Huan''s heart seems to have been ripped open, with unspeakable pain.


    Xueji leaned into Murong Huan''s arms and said, "isn''t the emperor going to give Su Yuetong an explanation? It''s all planned by the maidservant. When I die, it''s the best explanation. "


    Murong Huan''s heart sank. He was very angry and angry. He wanted to kill Xueji and avenge Su Yuetong.


    But when he put the knife on her neck, he was soft hearted. He knew that he could not kill her himself after all.


    Before he could figure out what to do with her, she took poison by herself


    She must be saved. She won''t die!


    Murong Huan at the moment, just want to save her!


    He didn''t realize in his heart that he didn''t want her to die, he didn''t want her to!


    Murong Huan wants to pick her up and go to the imperial doctor, but Xueji leans on his chest and cries, "useless emperor, I have eaten all the poisons I prepared for you. I have been poisoned several times before, and the remaining poison is not clear. My body is not as good as the emperor, and the imperial doctor can''t save my maidservant."


    "You talk nonsense! Even if the doctor can''t help you, Su Yuetong, she''s a doctor. She can even save me. She can certainly save you! " Murong Huan was flustered and lost his sense of propriety for the first time.


    Xueji vomited a mouthful of blood in his arms, and said: "how can she save the maid who killed her?"


    "Shut up! I''ll take you to her now! I won''t let you die! Even if it''s for her, it shouldn''t be so sloppy! " Murong Huan picked Xueji up without much effort.


    But he was surprised when he stood up. Why is she so light?


    He hadn''t held her for a long time. He didn''t know that she was so thin that she was almost weightless.


    Xueji looked at Murong Huan with tears in her eyes, "emperor, I don''t want to go. I just want to lean on you. Even if I die, I will let my servant die in your arms, OK?"


    "You will not die!" Murong Huan red eyes, he obstinately forward, every step, are stepping on his heavy persistence.


    She''s not going to die!


    You''re not going to die!


    Murong Huan thinks so from the bottom of his heart. Maybe people who become emperors are proud of themselves. They always feel that they can get everything and have everything.


    But he forgot that although he was an emperor, he was just an ordinary man. How could he win over Yama?


    He just walked out of the warm Pavilion, Xueji''s breath was weak, she begged him, don''t go, don''t let anyone see, she just wanted to get along with him quietly.


    Murong Huan didn''t know what state of mind he was in and agreed to her. He took her back to the warm Pavilion. Zhao Yong was worried. "The emperor, you''d better hand over the person to Wei Chen."


    This rebellious minister''s daughter should have been executed long ago!

 Chapter 966

    The evil in Zhao Yong''s eyes made Xueji tremble. Murong Huan felt her tremble and looked back at Zhao Yong fiercely, "step back! No one is allowed to come in without my permission! "


    Murong Huan holding Xueji into the warm Pavilion, he wanted to put her on the bed, but Xueji refused to let him go, she lay in his arms, weak voice, "let the maid, hold the emperor for a while more, just for a while."


    If she doesn''t, she won''t have a chance to hold him again.


    Xueji leans in Murong Huan''s arms, feeling his powerful heartbeat and smelling the smell of ambergris mixed with masculine flavor. She can''t express her satisfaction.


    She hasn''t been held by him for a long time. She hasn''t been so close.


    With tears in her eyes, Xueji said tenderly, "when I first met the emperor, the emperor held me in his arms. At that time Or your highness. "


    Fifteen year old Murong Huan is tall, tall and handsome, which makes her fall in love at the first sight.


    She fell in the snow in her plain clothes. He saw her pitifully and took her back to the east palace to give her warmth.


    She will never forget the warmth in her life.


    He is the son of the enemy who killed her father and the one who brought down her family. She approached him just for revenge.


    Thinking of her ridiculous purpose, Xueji laughs in his arms.


    Murong Huan was so upset that he held her little face covered with blood and choked in his voice, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I smile Finally I can be with your highness. " Xueji encircles his waist with satisfaction in her voice. "I''m forced to take revenge on your highness and poison him. I want to destroy his foundation, but now Your highness is the emperor, no one can harm you, Xueji also I don''t have to bear the bitterness of hatred any more. I can love your highness well. "


    She can finally tell him love, can no longer care about those hatred, can he as a lover, rather than an enemy embrace.


    "Love Xueji, do you love me? " Murong Huan choked.


    Love?


    Before poisoning, he felt that she must love him, otherwise she would not accompany him and take good care of him for so many years.


    But when Su Yuetong told him that he had been in hospital for many years because she was poisoned day by day, his love was smashed like ice!


    Love him is just a cover, she just want to revenge for her family, poison him around him, watch him die!


    Looking at his mother''s death, looking at the people who support him all died, revenge for her family!


    That''s how she loves him!


    But now


    He could feel the weakness of her breath, and his heart trembled with it.


    Xueji buried her head in his arms, face up, and kept getting close to him, trying to say, "love I fell in love with your highness at first sight. I have loved him for so many years. "


    Xueji said, tears down her cheek, diluted the blood on her face, showing her graceful and beautiful face.


    Murong Huan gently wiped her cheek. Her small and delicate face was as good-looking as the first one.


    In the ice and snow, she was wearing plain clothes and was about to merge with the snow. It was this beautiful and graceful face that surprised him. He asked him to take her back to the East Palace regardless of everything and leave her with him to take care of her. This kind of care is ten years.


    He still clearly remembered the despair and heartbreak when he knew that she had poisoned him for many years.

 Chapter 967

    Regardless of the hindrance of his mother and the gossip of the outside world, he tried his best to make her the Crown Princess and stay with her forever.


    It all turned out to be a joke!


    He began to avoid her and put her aside, but Zhao Yong said that if he didn''t dare to face her, she would be his weakness. An emperor can''t have weakness.


    So he agreed to her request and left her as a slave.


    She is willing to be a slave beside him, so let her be. Anyway, there will be a new concubine around him and any kind of woman she wants. If she is willing to be wronged around him, let her go.


    In recent years, she did suffer a lot of grievances. He took her with him, but he didn''t give her any fame. He made her a target for the imperial concubines. He never punished anyone for her.


    He regarded her as a slave, just one of the thousands of slaves he had.


    She''s nothing special.


    Over time, he really thought that if he had let her go, even if she stayed in front of him day by day, even if she was wronged, even if she tried poison for herself and almost died several times, he could watch coldly.


    But when she really wanted to leave him, his heart hurt


    Even more painful than when I knew the truth!


    Murong Huan holding her body shaking, shaking hard.


    Xueji gently stroked his cheek and felt a touch of warm liquid from his handsome face. She laughed happily, "Your Highness, you still love your maidservant, don''t you?"


    Murong Huan seems to be a child who has been seen through his mind. He is unwilling to face it and turns his head to one side. However, he listens to Xueji''s low smile, "I know that your highness loves me."


    Murong Huan was angry in his heart. "You deliberately took poison to gamble my mind? Yes? You think I still love you. Are you proud? You feel like you''ve got revenge on me, aren''t you? "


    He roared out all the anger in his chest, and the people in his arms were trembling. He looked annoyed, so he put her down.


    "Don''t go, your highness!"


    Xueji grabs him in a hurry.


    "Call me emperor! I''m not the prince who was cheated by you for a long time! "


    "But you are only Xueji''s Royal Highness..." Xueji holds his hand, gently kisses the back of his hand, the lips stained with blood, gently and gently sticks to the back of his hand, with a small current, attacking Murong Huan''s whole body. Murong Huan shivers fiercely.


    He subconsciously threw away her, looked at the back of his hand, and then looked back at her, the eyes were inexplicably complex.


    He doesn''t understand Xueji!


    He asked himself how deep the city was, but he couldn''t understand the woman who was dying but didn''t know what she wanted to express to him!


    "Xueji is jealous of Su Yuetong, because her highness is also attracted to her." Xueji looks up at Murong Huan, as if she knows that she can''t last long, and her speaking speed is faster and faster. "Your Highness''s eyes are different from those of any concubine. When your highness doesn''t stand up, she wants to leave the Queen''s position to her. Xueji is jealous of her, and she occupies Xueji''s original position in the heart of the palace."


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Murong Huan turned his back and planned to leave this woman here and let her die on her own!


    "Your Highness doesn''t admit it, but Xueji knows! Xueji knows your highness! " Xueji tried to cry out, "Xueji knows your highness better than anyone else!"


    So she knew that the best ending between her and him was that she would give thanks for death in exchange for his forgiveness and A position that will never fade in his heart.

 Chapter 968

    He''ll remember her for the rest of his life.


    Certainly.


    He loves her.


    When Murong Huan came back after he left, Xueji had no breath. She fell on the soft couch. Her white plain clothes were covered with blood, and she looked embarrassed.


    This scene deeply hurt Murong Huan''s heart!


    "No! It shouldn''t be like this... "


    Murong Huan threw himself in front of her and said, "I won''t die You will not die


    He never thought, never thought of her life!


    He just wants to drive her away, let her go far away, live in a place he can''t see or touch, and live a safe life.


    In this way, he can live a safe and smooth life with love for her.


    Between them, there will be no longer those who continue to manage the chaos of hatred entanglement.


    But why did she die


    After su Yuetong recuperates for three days, Zhao Yong brings Murong Huan to explain to her.


    Su Yuetong looked at the body he carried. She lifted the white cloth and saw that it was Xueji.


    She has been dead for three days. She took poison and died. She was wearing a plain white pleated skirt. It seems that she was carefully replaced after her death.


    Zhao Yong explains the whole story to her. Xueji is jealous of her, so he sends someone to kill her and wants to get rid of her. But Murong Huan has killed Xueji and gives her an explanation. Zhao Yong asks her, "is Miss Su satisfied with the result?"


    Zhao Yong seems to be very polite to her, but Su Yuetong can detect that this cruel, sensitive and suspicious prime minister doesn''t like her very much.


    Especially Xueji hates her


    But Su Yuetong believed that Murong Huan was not the kind of person who would arrest people casually to convict.


    Moreover, Su Yuetong has seen Murong Huan''s feelings for Xueji with his own eyes. He loves Xueji, but because of the hatred between him and Xueji, he has to love her.


    Su Yuetong looked at Xueji and sighed, "thank you, Emperor."


    If the murderer was someone else, even in Xiling, she would be able to catch and kill someone or whip her body into pieces.


    But this person is Xueji. She can''t do this to hurt Murong Huan''s heart.


    But what is she going to give to chenshuang?


    Su Yuetong asked Zhao Yong, "at the bottom of the lake, the prime minister sent someone to look for it. Can you find any trace? If you want to see a corpse, you can''t find nothing, can you? "


    Zhao Yongdao: "if you don''t see a corpse, you don''t have to be dead. Miss Su, it''s not bad news for you. The prime minister drained the lake and dug up the bottom of the lake. It''s true that she didn''t find the dust and frost you said. So, it''s very possible that she didn''t die, but she just didn''t know her whereabouts."


    "Did you..." Su Yuetong just wanted to ask if he had sent someone to look for chenshuang again, but she felt the evil in Zhao Yong''s eyes. She swallowed the words back, but she didn''t ask anything again.


    She''s not from Xiling. Murong Huan has done everything she can for her. She needs help to find her mother. She should be more restrained. She shouldn''t rely on herself to save Murong Huan. She asks too much of him.


    Zhao Yongjian Su Yuetong knows the propriety and advance and retreat, so he doesn''t say anything hard to embarrass her. He tells her by the way, "Hua Qingluo is ready to go back to Nanling, but the national master of Nanling doesn''t want you to have too much contact with him, so he sends his prime minister to deliver a message for him. I hope Miss Su won''t disturb the emperor of Nanling and let him return home at ease."


    Su Yuetong''s fists in her sleeve clenched tightly. She didn''t show any expression in front of Zhao Yong''s face. She said she knew.

 Chapter 969

    When Zhao Yong carries Xueji''s body away, everyone thinks Su Yuetong has fallen asleep. She escapes from the courtyard and turns over the wall of the post house.


    Fortunately, there was no one else living in the post house. The best room must have fallen flowers, and Su Yuetong went over the wall.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t dare to use lightness skill now. When she jumped into the flower room, she used too much force and knocked down a stool, which directly awakened the people on the bed.


    Hua Qingluo woke up with her sleepy eyes and saw Su Yuetong''s shadow. She said lazily, "I said, little fox, you can''t come earlier. It''s easy for me to fall asleep and wake you up again."


    He rarely closed his eyes to sleep for a while these days, and finally fell asleep. Su Yuetong jumped into his room.


    Su Yuetong opened his mouth, angrily went to his bed, facing his bed is a kick up, "sleep your sister! Flowers fall, you want to go, why don''t you tell me! Why don''t you come to see me all the time? Do you know me... "


    She almost thought the flower was in fan Zeng''s hands!


    Hearing this humble voice, her heart finally settled down.


    The flower fell and yawned, "aren''t you ok? I''m not dead, but I can''t sleep because of your quarrel. "


    The more lazy he was, the more reassured Su Yuetong was. She stepped forward and tried to lift the curtain of his bed, but he held her hand. The flowers fell down and said lazily, "I don''t want to show you now. I want to go."


    Su Yuetong grabbed his hand and slapped, "Hey! You don''t want me to watch it? I want to see it. Get out of here! "


    She started to pull the flowers out, but the flowers quickly let go of her hand, as if for fear that she might find something, she rolled herself into the quilt, and said: "lift the bed of the prime minister, is it to follow the prime minister wushanyunyu?"


    Su Yuetong''s hand suddenly stopped and wiped it on the sheet, as if feeling disgusted, "go to your sister''s Yunyu! Sleep with you


    This death is not serious, not serious up, can be really cheap!


    Always make people want to hit him!


    Flower tilts to fall to succeed to smile like, he knows to say what kind of words, can ignite Su Yue Tong all of a sudden.


    She turned and walked away.


    But this time she was a little abnormal, and she went back.


    Su Yuetong sat on the bedside, the flowers did not let her lift the curtain, simply sat on the ground, her mouth, tone of some loss, "do you really want to go back to Nanling?"


    He''s leaving, all of a sudden.


    It''s impossible for her not to lose.


    He accompanied her for so long, as if has become a part of her life, he knows her feelings, she said can''t give him a response, but she is still selfish, want to keep him around.


    Maybe, because she is pregnant, she lacks a sense of security.


    "What? Reluctant to be true? You call me husband, and if you don''t want to give up, I won''t go! " Flower tilts down, the tone is languid, but the vision is burning to stare at her, this thin layer of bed curtain, can''t stop his blazing love at all.


    If she really called, then he will not go in his life, he will accompany her, do not want the throne, he does not want anything, as long as she!


    Su Yuetong cut a, thought he was joking, as usual back to him, "you want to beautiful!"


    A curtain of separation, covered the flower to fall, the eyeground thick loss.


    She didn''t love him after all!


    But

 Chapter 970

    Su Yuetong''s hand reached into the curtain and held Hua''s hand. She said in a soft voice, "adultery, thank you. Thank you for being so kind to me all the time."


    Flower dumps to abandon of put aside her hand, "this appearance just don''t want your thanks!"


    She was the only one he wanted.


    "But I''m rare!" Su Yuetong smiles and pulls back the flower''s hand, "you don''t know, I don''t care about you! You are my adulterer and the best to me. "


    Su Yuetong affectionately picked up his hand and rubbed it. This was the first time that she took advantage of the flowers. In the past, he tried his best to take advantage of her.


    The first time to take advantage of this man, this feeling, really good!


    Hua Qingluo is stunned. Su Yuetong holds his hand and rubs it happily


    He Leng of don''t know why, until Su Yue Tong''s lips stick on the back of his hand, gently fall a kiss, and she solemnly said, "treacherous phase, thank you, really thank you."


    Her eyes were full of gratitude, guilt, and thanks that could not be expressed in a thousand words.


    She thought, she has nothing to give him, then give him a kiss, as a gift.


    Although it''s not valuable at all, and I don''t know whether this guy will like it or not, she just gives it away!


    Anyway, she just gave him a kiss. Let''s see what he can do!


    "You Can you give me another kiss? " The voice of the flower fell a little trembling, with a trace of lowliness that he didn''t even realize.


    He spent the fall wantonly arrogant, rebellious arrogance, how ever humble?


    Only in front of Su Yuetong


    Su Yuetong can''t bear to refuse him, holding his hand, holding it carefully, lowering her head, sticking her lips on the back of his hand, gently and slowly, leaving her lip print on the back of his hand.


    It''s not about love. She just wants to thank him.


    Thanks for his company and care for such a long time, no one can replace the flower in her heart.


    He will always be her adulterer.


    "Little fox..." Hua Qing''s voice choked. He couldn''t feel his tears falling from the corner of his eyes. He wanted to lift the curtain and rush out to hold her and rub her into his arms.


    She gave him a kiss!


    He was so ecstatic that he wanted to jump up on the bed!


    "Don''t get excited! Don''t drive away your drowsiness. I''ll leave in a moment. You can have a good sleep. " Su Yuetong hears the moist sound of the falling flowers, and she is not very happy in her heart.


    She felt guilty that she had disturbed his sleep, and that she was just such a simple move that could make his mood fluctuate so much.


    She''s sick.


    "Don''t go! Sit down and accompany me for a while I may not be able to see you for a long time Flower tilted down, looking at his white hair, hate surge in the chest.


    He promised, promised her, to always accompany her, accompany her to have children, accompany her to raise children, accompany her all her life!


    But he had to leave!


    He can''t let her see him as he is!


    "You What happened to Nanling? " Su Yuetong was particularly concerned.


    She was afraid that there would be another war in Nanling, and Hua would fall down on the mountains and rivers that she had fought so hard, because she had destroyed them all.


    Hua Qingluo wiped her tears and said, "it''s not a big deal. It''s fan Zeng, the dead old man, who carried my mother out to threaten me! Damn it! If I go back, I''ll take care of him! "

 Chapter 971

    "Poof!"


    Su Yuetong suddenly laughed out, the mood is also relaxed a lot, listen to the tone of flower fall, should be nothing big.


    Because his mother will be coerced back, she was relieved, she patted the chest, "nothing big, I am also relieved."


    "Don''t worry if I''m leaving, do you? Don''t bother me The flower leans down and raises the palm of the hand to teach people.


    Su Yuetong learned from him and put his head together, "come on! You hit me! You have to hit me! "


    "Hey! You stinking fox


    Flower tilts to fall lightly to clap on her head, feign exasperation, "do you still bully to this appearance head to come up?"? You want to die, don''t you? "


    Su Yuetong covers his head and smashes his backhand on the back of his hand. With a bang, the whole room is loud.


    "Oh! It hurts


    The flower leans down and cries out, just like a little wretch bullied by Su Yuetong. He covers the back of his hand and gnashes his teeth in anger, but he is very happy in his heart.


    She finally happy, Chu Yihan things, after all, did not blow her to the ground, she is still the bright little fox.


    "If it hurts, go to sleep! I''ll go first, baby can''t sleep like you Su Yuetong stood up and touched her stomach. Although the baby has not grown up yet, her abdomen is visible to the naked eye. She pinched it and picked up a pile of meat.


    Flower tilts to fall to stretch out a hand to want to touch, but again afraid she discovers what, Su Yue Tong sees him to stretch out a hand, pull his hand once, put on her small belly, half is distressed joke way: "look this stinky boy, haven''t grown up, I already gained a circle."


    Flower tilted palm on her abdomen gently stroked, as if she grew fat, but he was also happy, "fat is fat, big deal is a fat fox, can give birth to this smelly boy, I still keep you this fat fox."


    "Bah! Can you say something good! " Su Yuetong quickly pinched his face, fat but a woman''s natural enemy, women have three fears, facial decline, grace first break, and figure out!


    This is It''s killing them to love beauty!


    "When Benxiang comes back, you must be a fat fox with a big belly and a round body!" Flower inclined to imagine Su Yuetong''s stomach big up appearance, think of to smile of special cheap.


    Su Yuetong even kicked his bed several times, "hum! Then don''t come back before it''s too late! "


    "No! The prime minister wants to go back. He has to come back to pick up his son! "


    It''s better to go back and play with him as a lazy son!


    When he said this, Su Yuetong did not refute him as usual, but said with a gentle smile: "OK, baby and I are waiting for you to come back."


    Hua''s heart softened in an instant. He assured Su Yuetong, "as soon as the Nanling affair is solved, the prime minister will come back immediately! When you gave birth to him, Benxiang must accompany you! "


    She was only three months pregnant. He went back to have a good rest, blackened his head full of white hair, and then came back. At that time, he would accompany her well. By the way, he picked up his son and took her back to Nanling.


    "Well, I''m waiting for you."


    Su Yuetong let him sleep at ease, turned and said she would go back to sleep.

 Chapter 972

    Hua Qingluo didn''t send her away, but when she came to the door, she suddenly remembered something. She turned back and told Hua Qingluo, "if it''s convenient, you can send some people to look for dust and frost."


    The flower leans down, mentions her to be full of disgust, "seeks her to do what! It''s better to die! "


    "You mustn''t say that!" Su Yuetong thought of it and felt uncomfortable, "chenshuang is pregnant too. She and her child don''t know where they are. If I can''t find her, I will feel guilty all my life."


    Is to save her, dust frost will fall into the water in the arrow, in that case, also don''t know whether the child can keep.


    "What did you say? Is she pregnant? " The flower fell and shocked all over. Isn''t that child


    Su Yuetong nodded and told him that chenshuang had been pregnant for about four or five months. She also touched her stomach and could feel the breath of life in her stomach.


    Flower fell suddenly on the bed, the woman pregnant arrow fell into the water, still alive?


    Huaqingluo went to the mountain the next day. He was wearing a black hat to cover his face. He and fan Zeng went to find it together. Fan Zeng was more worried than huaqingluo when he heard that chenshuang was pregnant.


    Hua Qingluo stood by the dried lake, watching fan Zeng busy, not knowing what he was thinking, his eyes were lax.


    Children


    He had children, too.


    But he probably didn''t get along with the child.


    "Hello, old man, let''s go!" Hua Qingluo waves fan Zeng to let him go.


    Fan Zeng''s eyes were red. "I haven''t found my master yet. How can I go?"


    "What little master! Have I ever admitted that it''s Laozi''s seed? The lake has been drained and no bones have been found. Who knows where it''s gone! I want to go back to recuperate quickly, and then come back to accompany the fox! "


    Flower tilted to fall to grasp own hair, looking at this silver silk all over the head, fidgety very!


    And his face


    The skin is not as delicate and smooth as before!


    It seems that what Fan Zeng said is true. After he gave Su Yuetong his life span, he no longer has an immortal face and a long life, and He''ll get older faster than most people.


    For a man who loves beauty as much as a woman, it''s going to take his life!


    Not handsome and not beautiful, what does he use to seduce Su Yuetong.


    The flowers are so crisp, but fan Zeng is so angry that he keeps people looking for them. He must find Chen Shuang and the baby in his stomach.


    They did not realize that a touch of purple figure, has been quietly hidden in the woods, she watched the flowers fall, she can live for him, die for him, desperately save the child for him, the lake is so cold, she was injured, struggling so hard, all desperately survived, she tried to save the child.


    But


    He doesn''t care.


    He doesn''t care about her and the children at all.


    Dust frost face tears, she bowed her head, eyes gently looking at his raised belly, gently stroking, "child, mother will treat you well."


    Even if Hua Qingluo doesn''t recognize him and her child has no father, she will love him and bring him up.


    This is her own child, and she won''t give him up just because he doesn''t have a father.


    After four months, Murong Huan promised to find her mother for Su Yuetong, but after four months, she couldn''t find her mother.


    Murong Huan brings news about where her mother is going every month. She did appear in Xiling, and she has also been to the capital and other places. It is said that she was taken with her.

 Chapter 973

    Su Yuetong also went to several cities in person, but she didn''t find Su Su''s whereabouts. She finally left Xiling.


    Standing in the courtyard that Murong Huan had prepared for her, Su Yuetong, wearing a pure white cloak, held out his hand to catch the falling snow. He watched them turn into a small drop of water in his palm, and his eyes filled with sadness.


    Murong Huan came down to see this scene, he came forward to persuade her, "come in, it''s cold outside."


    He glanced at Su Yuetong''s stomach. It had been more than seven months. She was too heavy to go out to look for Su Su. The recent rush made her tired.


    Su Yuetong raised his eyes to Murong Huan. He was puzzled for months. "Emperor, did you know that my mother had left Xiling from the beginning? You just want to keep me? "


    So he has been cheating her. Even if he took her to the places her mother had been to, looking for the traces left behind, he was just letting her understand and delaying time?


    Murong Huan was suddenly seen through. He didn''t get angry. He knew that with her intelligence, she would see through sooner or later, and it was just a matter of time.


    Or, she was just blinded by the urge to find her mother, and now she thinks clearly.


    Murong Huan sighed, he did not deny, but he acquiesced.


    "Emperor! Why didn''t you tell me earlier! If I set out early, I might catch up with my mother


    "It''s impossible. You can''t catch up with her." Murong Huan frowned deeply.


    "Did you find my mother? Or do you know where she is? You tell me! I''m going to find her, and I''m going to make sure she''s all right! " Su Yuetong''s mood fluctuates greatly. He grabs Murong Huan''s robe and shakes it.


    Murong Huan held her arm and comforted her, "Yuetong, don''t be excited. The Taiyi said that your fetal Qi was unstable."


    "How can I not be excited! Murong Huan, what do you want to do? What can you do if you leave me in Xiling? I''m no longer the queen of Dongling, or do you have a deal with huaqingluo? I su Yuetong is not your man casually trade goods! I just want to find my mother Su Yuetong yelled at him with her red eyes.


    Murong Huan looked at her hoarseness, heart a pain, he did not want to see such a her?


    But he did his best to protect her.


    He closed his eyes and said with some deep pain, "I have never treated you as a deal. What I do for you comes from my heart."


    All from the heart.


    Murong Huan''s words, with burning heat, so hot that Su Yuetong did not dare to look at his eyes.


    This sincerity is too heavy for her to bear.


    Her frail tears, "I''m sorry, emperor, I can''t stand it."


    She has failed a flower to fall, has no ability to return Murong Huan.


    "I don''t want anything from you. I just want to give you a place to live. At least, your child will be born safely." Murong Huan''s eyes, soft look to her high abdomen.


    She is pregnant in July and will give birth in March.


    Now she is often in a state of emotional instability. He comes to see her every day and can''t make her stable.


    And the closer he got to her, the more anxious she seemed.


    The voice of the outside world, he has tried his best to clear the screen for her, otherwise she is worried, she will not be able to bear.


    "Emperor, the battle report ahead!"


    Behind Murong Huan, a bodyguard whispered.


    Murong Huan turned back and rebuked him coldly, "step back!"


    The bodyguard was scolded, shivering and retreated.

 Chapter 974

    Su Yuetong pretended not to hear, said she was tired, went back to the room to have a rest.


    Murong Huan thought carefully, he wanted to hide her things, even if she asked him also asked nothing.


    But as soon as Murong Huan turned around, she took off her cloak and changed herself into a black dress. She covered her stomach. She must go out to inquire herself.


    The flower is not there, she can only act on her own.


    When a person went out of the courtyard over the wall, she was very worried. She missed the flowers. Now she was holding a sachet he sent, saying that fan Zeng didn''t know where to get it. She could concentrate on it and let her wear it, just like he was with her.


    Winter streets, even if there is snow on the road, will not affect the bustle of the whole capital.


    But in the excitement, it makes people feel dignified.


    Su Yuetong knew that if she wanted to ask for information, teahouses and restaurants were the most convenient places.


    But she regretted it. At this time, she went to that place and heard the storyteller talking about the war among the four countries.


    When the new king of Dongling ascended the throne, he suffered from internal and external troubles. The city was divided directly by the northern mausoleum and divided up by the great powers and other tribes. Among them, the Xiling and Nanling benefited most.


    Murong Huan is in a good situation at present, so he actively responds to the war situation and does not let go of any favorable situation.


    But


    Su Yuetong rushed to the stage, pulled the storyteller, stared at him with red eyes, and roared: "why is there a new king in Dongling, Chu Yihan? He''s been divided up. What about others? "


    "You Who are you? You''re sick! Let go of the old man! Old man... "


    "Say it Su Yuetong roared furiously and could not tolerate his struggle.


    It''s the first time that Mr. Shuo Shuo has been talking about books for decades that he has met such a grumpy listener. His three inch tongue is almost tied up, and Su Yuetong''s three silver needles are against his neck. "Don''t say, I''ll send you to see the king of hell now!"


    Su Yuetong''s ferocious completely does not look like a pregnant woman, looks like the Shura in the hell.


    Mr. Shuoshu asked for mercy, "I said Chu Yihan has disappeared for a long time. Xinjun is the king of Fujun. Unfortunately, he is young and has internal and external troubles. If it wasn''t for a strong general at the border to help him out, I''m afraid he would be fighting in Linjiang capital now! "


    "Fierce general? Who! Who hit Jiangdu! "


    "Yes It''s general Gong Tiangong! She has been guarding the border. Now Dongling is supported by her! "


    "Gong Tiantian How could that be! How could Dongling be like this! "


    Su Yuetong is so lost that she is released. She has only left for half a year. Chu Yihan is missing. Chu Jinling is the new king of Chu, and Jiangdu City is in urgent need How could it be, how could it be like this!


    Chu Yihan, he Why are you missing?


    The name that she sealed in the bottom of her heart came out crazily, appeared in her mind, and stirred her heart in a mess.


    "Chu Yihan..."


    Su Yuetong covered her face and cried bitterly. She was so excited that when she walked along the road, she suddenly felt a dull pain and her lower body became sticky.


    She stretched out her hand and touched it. The whole person was stunned. "The amniotic fluid broke..."


    She''s going to have a baby!


    Murong Huan hurried to another hospital. The imperial doctor was guarding Su Yuetong''s door. He came with a cold and cold feeling. "How is she?"


    The doctor knelt down and trembled. "Emperor, Miss Su was stimulated. She was in a hurry for morning tea. The situation It''s not good! "

 Chapter 975

    Su Yuetong herself is a doctor, but when it comes to her own production, she has nothing to do.


    Murong Huan was transferred to the palace to serve the concubine''s midwife. Now she is waiting on Su Yuetong. The two midwives told Murong Huan that the child was too young to keep.


    Murong Huan frowned, but he heard Su Yuetong yell, "no! My child! Keep my child


    "Yuetong, don''t worry, you and your child will be safe and sound!" Murong Huan stood by the window, his eyebrows full of impatience and worry.


    He had never been so anxious about any concubines in the harem.


    But Su Yuetong


    He was worried about her premature delivery, that the baby in her stomach could not be saved, and that


    The baby in her stomach is saved!


    This child, after all, is Chu Yihan''s blood. If a daughter is OK, if she gives birth to a boy


    Zhao Yong heard Su Yuetong produce, rushed over, his whole body breath is cold, listen to the scream of the woman in the room, eyes across a touch of evil, "emperor, if Chu Yihan''s blood exists in the world, the Dongling Dynasty will be turbulent, Gong Tiantian is more and more brave, if one day she supports Chu Yihan''s son to ascend the throne, then Dongling will be her world."


    Gong Tiantian''s fiery character is well known in all four countries. She will never let go of offending her. She has the talent of a general. If she gets Chu Yihan''s blood, it will be their threat and the stumbling block for them to wipe out Dongling!


    "Zhao Yong, shut up Murong Huan frowned at him coldly.


    "Emperor! This is not just a woman''s birth. If Su Yuetong is pregnant with other people''s blood, Weichen will never interfere with the emperor''s attitude towards her, but she is pregnant with Chu Yihan''s blood! Chu Yihan is missing, and the eastern mausoleum is falling apart. It''s in turmoil. We''ve been saving our energy for such a long time. Doesn''t the emperor want to bring the great rivers and mountains into the territory of the Western mausoleum? " Zhao Yong''s words are sonorous.


    Any emperor will unify the whole world and make the whole world submit to his ambition. Today, a good situation is in front of them. The East Mausoleum is turbulent, the north mausoleum is divided, and the flowers of the South mausoleum are fallen. They have no intention to cooperate with the government. This is a good situation for the Murong Huan family.


    As long as he killed Chu Yihan''s blood, no one can stop him from dominating the country!


    As for Su Yuetong, who he cares about, she has no child. What''s wrong with Murong Huan staying in the harem?


    It''s just a woman!


    How can it be compared with his imperial supremacy?


    "Ah! so painful! Child - "


    Su Yuetong''s scream struck Murong Huan like a heavy fist. He was always calm, but now his hands were shaking.


    On one side is Su Yuetong, his life-saving benefactor. He cares about her!


    Even if the person she loves is Chu Yihan, there are flowers around her, he also cares about her!


    Otherwise, he would not have worked so hard to keep her in Xiling and beside him.


    But he is also the emperor of Xiling!


    He also has the determination to unify the world!


    If Chu Yihan''s child is born, Gong Tiantian, who is loyal to Chu Yihan, and his old subordinates will support him to become emperor again. It will be a big trouble in the future!


    But Su Yuetong is so concerned about the child!


    He could see how much she loved the child as a mother.


    How sad would she be if he let the child have an accident?


    Seeing his hesitation, Zhao Yong reminded him in a voice, "emperor, don''t be affectionate at this time! If you want Su Yuetong to be your heir, there will be more opportunities in the future! But Chu Yihan''s child must not be born to her! "

 Chapter 976

    For the first time, Zhao Yong ignored Murong Huan''s orders and gave a low order to Taiyi, "this child can''t be born. Do you know what to do?"


    The doctor looked up in surprise and saw Zhao Yong''s fierce eyes. He didn''t dare to delay.


    When Murong Huan was still hesitating, the stable woman in the delivery room exclaimed, "no! Miss Su is bleeding! The child is in danger


    Su Yuetong almost fainted in pain, and the smell of blood under her body became heavier and heavier. She bit her tongue hard to force herself to wake up.


    She can''t faint! Can''t pass out!


    She must have a good baby!


    There are two Waipo and a Taiyi beside her. She knows that she has no strength now. She looks at them like asking for help and says, "help me stop bleeding..."


    The two grannies couldn''t bear to see her bleeding. But just now the Taiyi came in and told her that none of them dared to move and help her deliver the baby. The Taiyi didn''t give her something like shenpian to help her hang her Qi and blood.


    Su Yuetong elbowed on the bed and looked at them angrily, "you Why... "


    Why not help her!


    Didn''t Murong Huan send them to help her give birth?


    Three people looked at each other, no one came forward to help her, on the contrary, the doctor came out to talk, advised her, "Miss Su, this child is only seven months premature, I''m afraid it''s not easy to survive, so I''d better help you get rid of the fetus, so that you don''t have such a good time, even if you have a day, you may not be able to give birth to her."


    "Lost tire? You Get out of here


    Su Yuetong sat up and protected her stomach. "What do you want to do! Don''t harm my children


    She was alert for a moment. She remembered what she heard in the street today: Chu Yihan was missing, Dongling was in chaos, and Xiling took the opportunity to occupy many cities in Dongling. Now the situation is good!


    Murong Huan, as the emperor of Xiling, how could she have given birth to Chu Yihan''s child!


    Su Yuetong was afraid, "Murong Huan! You are so shameless


    She thought that he was kind-hearted, regarded him as a friend, and knew a little about his mind. But he was polite to her, and she was grateful. But she never thought that he would harm her children for his own sake!


    No!


    Absolutely not!


    Murong Huan''s heart seemed to be thrown into the oil pot, tossed and tossed.


    On one side is his country, on the other side is Su Yuetong, he does not know how to choose!


    If he is a qualified emperor, it''s time for Su Yuetong''s child to die!


    But how could he hurt her like this, the woman he cared about, his Savior


    "Emperor, I can''t hesitate about this! For the sake of the eternal hegemony of Xiling, I have offended you! "


    Zhao Yong coldly said a word, turned into the room, commanding the Taiyi and midwife, "someone, help Miss Su abortion, she this child premature, not born."


    Three people obediently toward Su Yuetong walked past, Su Yuetong protect the stomach to shrink into the bed, "no! Don''t come here! No one can hurt my child


    She struggled to move her legs, but the tearing pain under her body made her have no strength to stand up.


    Zhao Yong orders coldly, "catch her!"


    He must not let Chu Yihan''s child be born.


    "No No


    Su Yuetong trembled all over and cried helplessly. Behind his back, he quietly squeezed the silver needle in his hand and shot it accurately while the three came!

 Chapter 977

    Four silver needles were shot into the four people''s necks. Zhao Yong was a middle Qi cultivation. He would not faint immediately like the other three people, but he also fell to the ground.


    He began to pull out the silver needle, but watched Su Yuetong stand up, dragging a residual blood, from the opposite window of the bed, jumped out of the window and ran away.


    Zhao Yong was numb and could not move. He called out in a low voice: "come on Somebody! Get her


    Murong Huan heard the movement inside the house and said anxiously outside: "Zhao Yong, don''t hurt her!"


    Zhao Yong gritted his teeth and said, "emperor, she ran away!"


    Zhao Yongli wanted to send someone to chase her, but Murong Huan was furious. "I said, don''t hurt her!"


    With the help of the bodyguard, Zhao Yong stood up and said, "emperor, don''t be affectionate! Chu Yihan''s child must not be born! "


    Before Zhao Yongyun passed away, he told his confidants to seize Su Yuetong and not let her child be born. If the child is born, he must kill her and not survive.


    Su Yuetong had seen his ruthlessness, so she didn''t dare to slack off. Even if every step she took, her lower abdomen twitched with a deep pain, she didn''t dare to stop.


    As soon as she stops, she may kill her baby.


    But the pain made her almost unable to walk. She fled into the sparsely populated alley, supporting the green brick wall, her face as pale as a ghost.


    She held her stomach in her arms and twitched as she walked. The pain of tearing her abdomen kept her tears falling. She lifted her stomach hard and said, "hold on, son. My mother will I gave birth to you


    She wants to give birth to a child, but also with the child to find out, his father, what is going on!


    Why did Chu Yihan, who was king in the world, give up his country and disappear for no reason and let Dongling land be occupied and divided.


    And Gong Tiantian


    Although she was exiled to the border, she still defended her country. Gong Tiantian promised her that she would be her child''s master and help her teach her children martial arts well!


    You gong Tiantian is such a master. Her child will not worry about being bullied in the future!


    "Come on! Catch up with her! Look for blood! She gave birth prematurely with massive bleeding. She can''t go far! "


    Su Yuetong shivers with the sound of pursuing soldiers behind her. She is so tired that she can''t stop.


    She wanted to find a hospital, but she was afraid of being found. She had to go to a quiet and safe place to give birth to her baby.


    But


    Su Yuetong was so tired that she collapsed in the corner and was bleeding that she cried, "son, mother I''m scared. "


    She had lost too much blood, fainted, and could hardly open her eyes.


    She tried her best to stand up and move, but she screamed, "ah -"


    it hurts!


    The pain of tearing her in half!


    In her blurred tears, Chu Yihan''s figure is reflected. He is blaming her for not protecting her child.


    "Chu Yihan, you don''t want to You don''t want my child! "


    Su Yuetong wronged cry out, her eyes suddenly appear a white shadow, that person''s face is very familiar, she stroked Su Yuetong''s face, "Yuetong, insist on."


    The body was stabbed a few needles suddenly, the blood flow of Su Yuetong''s body was not so turbulent.


    She was weak in consciousness. It seemed that she had been taken away to a quiet place. The man gave her medicine and said to her gently, "Yuetong, you must be sober and give birth to the baby."


    "Child


    Su Yuetong didn''t dare to faint. She grabbed the sling at the head of the bed. With the help of the man, she tried her best. The pain didn''t last long. Finally, after a sharp pain, she completely fainted.


    "Boy My child... "


    "Yuetong! Yuetong


    Su Yuetong fell into a coma for a long time and was unconscious. She felt that someone was applying the needle for her. It was the Yunji acupuncture method that helped her stop bleeding, remove blood stasis and recover her vitality.


    She finally had the strength to open her eyes and tried to move her mouth, "I Yes Children. "


    "Yuetong, you wake up!"


    The woman''s gentle voice with a trace of excitement, she soon calmed down, picked up Su Yuetong, smoothly fed her medicine, and then put her down, took off her needles.


    Su Yuetong felt that all the limbs had the power to pour in, and her body was slowly absorbing.


    She tried to open her eyes and see the man''s face clearly. Suddenly her eyes turned red, "saint!"


    Did the virgin save her?


    "Yuetong, you wake up!" The saint holds Su Yuetong, and there is crystal flow in her eyes. Su Yuetong gave birth prematurely, and her postpartum hemorrhage almost couldn''t be saved. She is really worried that she will have an accident.


    Su Yuetong holding the arm of the saint, saw her face like Su Su, leaned into her arms like her daughter''s coquetry, "saint, thank you for saving me."


    God bless her, when she was dying, she met the saint.


    Su Yuetong felt the gauze wrapped around the saint''s arm and asked, "what''s the matter? Did you give me a blood transfusion? "Su Yuetong remembers that her postpartum hemorrhage is a sign of blood collapse. She didn''t die of excessive blood loss. She must have been saved by blood transfusion.


    And this method of blood transfusion, she saw in the space classics.


    The saint is the daughter of Taiwei immortal. She will definitely know this method.


    The saint wiped her tears and tucked her in. "You''re OK."


    Otherwise, her child would be born without a mother.


    "Saint, my child!" Su Yuetong''s hand on the flat belly, her child!


    She can''t remember what happened before the coma, but since she met the saint, the child must be OK!


    The virgin will hold her down, "don''t move, you must not be emotional, the child has been born safely, I will go to the baby."


    The saint got up and hugged the baby. She was wrapped in a small swaddling cloth. The baby was put beside Su Yuetong. The saint said that she was too weak to hold, but only let her have a look.


    Su Yuetong looked at the soft little ball, tears immediately fell down, "child, my child..."


    Her baby''s okay, great!


    The saint touched her head and sighed, "if Yi Han is still there, this is the prince of Dongling."


    Su Yuetong''s heart suddenly sank. She didn''t want to talk to the saint about her relationship with Chu Yihan, but Chu Yihan''s whereabouts


    Su Yuetong raised her head, her eyes full of pity, "saint, do you know where he is?"


    Su Yuetong mentioned Chu Yihan, there is a trace of guilty and heartache in his eyes.


    When the saint thought of him, she seemed more heartbroken and even shed a tear.


    "What''s the matter with him, saint? Is something wrong? " Su Yuetong had a bad feeling in her heart.


    She recalled Chu Yihan''s behavior to her before. He drove her away. He disappeared soon after.


    But now Dongling has been in war, he did not appear!


    Something must have happened to him!

 Chapter 978

    A touch of sadness appeared in the saint''s eyes. She put her child into Su Yuetong''s arms and looked at her pitifully. "Yuetong, you and your child must treasure it in the future."


    Chu Yihan would be very happy if he knew that he had children in the world.


    She rushed to Xiling to help Su Yuetong give birth to a child, leaving Chu Yihan''s blood, she is also very happy.


    "Saint, why do you say that? Is there something wrong with brother nine Su Yuetong regardless of his body, forced up from the bed, she grabbed the saint''s sleeve, "saint, I beg you to tell me! Tell him where he''s gone! Now there are many wars in Dongling, and he''s the one who laid the mountains and rivers in Dongling. How can he abandon the mountains and rivers? " She didn''t care about the kids?


    She thought that she had already given up on him, and was abandoned by him, so humble, so painful, enough to let her stop thinking about him, but


    Think of it, but still a burst of heartbreaking pain.


    The saint pointed her sleeping hole to let her have a good rest.


    She took good care of the child while she was sleeping.


    Su Yuetong had been lying in bed for three days and recovered quickly. However, she gave birth prematurely, which made her child a little weak. The saint suggested that she bring her child back to Jiuding road for rearing.


    Jiuding road has a quiet environment, which is conducive to self-cultivation and training. There are also the best doctors who can treat children''s congenital weakness.


    Su Yuetong promised the Virgin that the child could take back Jiuding Road, but she didn''t go.


    She told the virgin, "if you know the whereabouts of Chu Yihan, please tell me that I want to see him, not because I can''t forget him because of my children''s private feelings, but to remind him that Dongling River and mountain is not his own, and he should not give up! My father, Gong Tiantian, how many soldiers have shed their blood for this land. Now that his home has been trampled on, I want to ask him face to face why he abandoned his home! "


    She wants Chu Yihan to come out and revive the mountains and rivers!


    Because Dongling is not only his own land, but also her father''s land, which she and her children live in!


    Holding the child, the saint had a complicated look in her eyes. She didn''t hesitate much. She only said to her, "after the confinement, I''ll go to Yuemo mountain outside Jiangdu City."


    Outside Jiangdu City, Yuemo mountain?


    Su Yuetong has a lot of doubts in her heart, but she has to listen to the saint''s words. She takes good care of her body in the confinement. When she can go on the road alone, the saint will let her go.


    Before leaving, the saint asked her if she wanted to name the child?


    Su Yuetong thought for a long time, but didn''t think of any good name. She shook her head, "it''s better to trouble you about this. It''s also his honor that he can get your care."


    Su Yuetong lowers her head and kisses her baby. He is premature and weak. She is petite. She is bumpy all the way. At any time, Murong Huan''s pursuers will catch up with her. She can''t take him to risk. She can only take him back to Jiuding road to raise him.


    The child seemed to feel something. He opened his eyes with his hands and feet. His dark eyes looked like Chu Yihan. When he looked at people, he was not angry and arrogant. He was born with an imperial domineering.


    Su Yuetong''s face can''t cry and smile.


    After she separated from the virgin, she rushed back to Dongling as soon as possible. Murong Huan''s pursuers followed her all the way, but after crossing the border, they were not easy to catch up.


    But when Su Yuetong saw the devastated city, he couldn''t bear it, even heartache.


    She quickened her steps up the mountain. As the saint said, the location of Yuemo mountain is not easy to find, and it is only sparsely populated. From the appearance, it is a barren mountain, and there is no beautiful scenery or even terrible quietness along the way.


    If living people live here, they may lose their longevity.


    Su Yuetong couldn''t figure out why Chu Yihan came to this place.


    She walked very fast all the way up the mountain, but she slowed down when she was about to reach the top of the mountain.


    Chu Yihan


    The name is like a charm, sealed in her heart, trapped her inside, not let her out, not let others in.


    After all, she was afraid to meet him.


    Afraid to see his disgusting eyes, afraid of his vicious words.


    I''m afraid I''ll treat him Not hard enough, but also sentimental.


    But for her, he is a man who abandons his wife and children. He abandons her and doesn''t even want children.


    He was so cruel.


    So why was she afraid of him?


    Su Yuetong took a deep breath and went to the top of the mountain.


    The top of the mountain is not an open plain, but a lush forest, which seems to hide something.


    Su Yuetong was on guard against poisonous snakes and beasts.


    And she just walked in, touched the mechanism, arrow rain swish toward her shot, if not for her flash fast, was shot into a sieve.


    And she found that the arrow rain was launched from the forest, which was surrounded by vines, vaguely revealing a corner of the stone gate. Su Yuetong grabbed a few arrows and threw them back, nailed them into the stone gate. She yelled, "Chu Yihan, you coward, get out of here for me!""The eastern mausoleum is falling apart. It''s almost the territory of others. Can''t you see it? What on earth are you doing? "


    Su Yuetong is very angry, dodges the arrow rain, rushes to the stone gate in front, opens the vine, kicks the gate to scold.


    This stone gate has a mechanism. She can''t find the switch outside, so she keeps knocking on the door. She doesn''t believe that Chu Yihan can''t hear her scolding!


    This coward!


    What are you doing here?


    To cultivate immortals!


    The stone gate had a movement, slowly opened from inside, Su Yuetong was full of angry mouth, "Chu Yihan, you coward! You... "


    When she saw the visitor, she said, "muxiu? How can you... "


    He was dressed in plain clothes.


    Muxiu is Chu Yihan''s counselor. He is always with him. It''s not strange to be around him.


    Strangely enough, muxiu was dressed in plain clothes, and the silk tapestry at his temples was white, like A funeral?


    "Queen?" Mu Xiu was very surprised. He just heard someone abusing him. He thought he had heard it wrong. He didn''t expect that it was su Yuetong.


    She''s here!


    Who told her?


    Is it a saint?


    Su Yuetong''s eyes drooped, his voice deep, "don''t call me queen, I''m not whose queen."


    She''s just Su Yuetong.


    "Niang Niang..." Mu Xiu''s eyes were slightly red, and he looked sad, as if he was full of unspeakable bitterness.


    Su Yuetong asked him, "where is Chu Yihan? Let him out. I want to talk to him! What is he doing in this rotten place? Does he know that Dongling is in turmoil, and the enemy is almost at Jiangdu City! "


    Does he think he can survive if he hides here?


    "Lady! Keep quiet, don''t He was disturbed Muxiu looked very sorry.


    He was not unaware of the political situation in Dongling.

 Chapter 979

    "Disturbing? Does he have the face to be scared? How, he is to put his own Jiangshan don''t, take Yu Wen Shu to this when the paradise, carefree live it Su Yuetong pushes away muxiu and rushes in.


    Inside is a stone room. It looks very big and wide, but there is a sense of oppression and desolation. Even the candles on the wall are white.


    Su Yuetong''s body trembled, thinking of how Chu Yihan had done to her, she strode inside and yelled, "Chu Yihan, you coward, get out of here!"


    She walked around the hall and saw the traces of people''s life here, but she didn''t find Chu Yihan. She searched room by room, and soon turned over the place. She didn''t even see a single person.


    At this time, she remembered that there was a mu Xiu behind her.


    Mu Xiu looked sad and cold. He said faintly: "is it enough to scold your mother? Emperor, he will not come out. "


    "No? The enemy is almost at the capital of Linjiang, and Dongling is almost finished. Does he want to sleep here? " Su Yuetong is very angry. She even wants to fight with Gong Tiantian to defend their homeland!


    "Mother!" Mu Xiu roared angrily, holding back the anger that was about to break through his chest.


    He forbeared and forbeared, trembling with anger, and finally closed his eyes, "empress, the emperor won''t come out, you''d better leave quickly!"


    "Muxiu! Do you think I want to come to him? I Su Yue Tong is not so cheap, abandoned by a man, still have to stick to him! But you go out to see how many people died in the war, how many people were displaced, Gong Tiantian was wounded, but still fighting on the battlefield to defend the final dignity of Dongling, but Chu Yihan is the emperor! He is the emperor of Dongling! How can he be at a disadvantage! " Su Yuetong''s eyes were bloodshot and his voice was indignant.


    She does not come for her children''s love. Emotionally, she wants to never meet Chu Yihan again in her life!


    However, she knows that no one can match Chu Yihan''s talent. His nephew Chu Jinling is half as young as him. Even the internal affairs of Dongling can not be stabilized, let alone the current situation of internal and external troubles in Dongling!


    Only when Chu Yihan comes forward and goes to battle in person, can he stabilize the court, take back the land of Dongling and give back the people a home!


    "Niang Niang..."


    Mu Xiu was inspired to tears by her. In her smart and wise eyes, there was endless sadness and grievance.


    This grievance is not his, not his own!


    "Dongmuling told the emperor, even if he was not! If his country is broken and his family is ruined, even if he hides in this barren mountain, he will not live in peace for the rest of his life! " Su Yuetong took a long breath, turned around and left without nostalgia.


    She used to love people, now become so cowardly, leaving his wife and son, leaving the country.


    She had no interest in knowing what he was for.


    He can be partial, she Su Yuetong can''t!


    She wants to defend the country for her father and the people of Dongling!


    "Mother!"


    Mu Xiu roared at the top of his voice and stopped Su Yuetong.


    "Do you know why the Emperor didn''t come out?" Mu Xiu''s voice became sobbing, hoarse, and a deep sadness spread out, which made Su Yuetong''s heart tremble.


    "Why?" Su Yuetong looked back at him, his heart seems to have thousands of grievances, difficult to tell.


    Mu Xiu closed his eyes, two lines of tears from his pretty cheek lay down, he took Su Yuetong to go inside, "empress, come with me."


    Su Yuetong is suspicious and follows him slowly. He goes to a secret room she didn''t find, turns the mechanism left and right, and takes her into a basement.


    The basement was darker and colder, with an air of gloom and coldness.


    The more he walked in, the colder it was. Su Yuetong rubbed her arm, intending to drive away the chill of climbing up to her body and invading her bone marrow.


    Mu Xiu put a night pearl on the high platform. The whole dark basement suddenly lit up. Su Yuetong couldn''t open her eyes.


    as like as two peas, she opened her eyes to find that every candlestick on the floor was not a pull, but a pearl with the size of a fist. Ten identical pearl beads were shining brightly, and the whole basement was as bright as daylight.


    And she saw more clearly that there was an ice coffin in the middle of the basement.


    Crystal clear ice coffin, she can see from a distance inside a person, his hands folded on the abdomen, sleep is so peaceful and peaceful.


    The beautiful and picturesque eyes and eyebrows were what she had seen in her midnight dreams.


    Su Yuetong was suddenly stunned. Her feet were as heavy as lead. She pointed to the ice coffin and asked Mu Xiu, "this What''s going on? "


    What''s wrong with Chu Yihan? He wants to sleep in an ice coffin?


    Do you want to cultivate immortals?


    Or did he learn from his master?


    Mu Xiu stood aside, not knowing whether his voice choked and he couldn''t speak, or whether he didn''t know what to say.Su Yuetong slowly close, her hand touched the ice coffin, there is a chill Qinchu, almost frostbite her.


    She knew that the ice coffin could not be opened easily, so she opened it with the palm of her hand.


    After opening, Chu Yihan''s perfect face appeared in front of her.


    Su Yuetong shivered coldly and called softly, "Chu "Chu Yi Han?"


    He didn''t give her any response. His face was peaceful as if he had fallen asleep, which made Su Yuetong''s heart tremble.


    She stretched out her hand to push him again and called him out loud, "Chu Yihan, wake up! What time is it now? Why are you still sleeping? "


    Chu Yihan is by no means a sleepy person. He is very self disciplined. Even if she wants to pull him to sleep in, he just stays in bed with her eyes open.


    He doesn''t like to sleep.


    Su Yuetong some helpless, she reached out to push Chu Yihan for a long time, he didn''t give her a little reaction, let her panic, her hand trembling to touch his nose, don''t feel a little breath.


    Her brain went blank. "No It''s impossible


    She felt Chu Yihan''s pulse and his heartbeat, but they were all gone There''s no sense at all.


    He''s not asleep, he''s Dead?


    "No


    Su Yuetong''s scream resounded throughout the basement. She collapsed and hugged her head. Her eyes widened and her tears fell down. "Impossible! unable! Chu Yihan, what are you playing with me! How could you How could you die


    He is Chu Yihan!


    He is Chu Yihan!


    How could he die!


    "Chu Yihan, get up and don''t pretend to sleep here! Your country is almost over. Your people are suffering. Get up and go to war. Go and save them Su Yuetong crazily pulls Chu Yihan and pulls him to sit up. He falls down again after a while.


    Su Yuetong tugged at his shoulders and kept shaking, crying, "how can you die! How could you die! Chu Yihan! Ah - "


    "

 Chapter 980

    Su Yuetong didn''t know how long she had been crying, how long she had been crying, and how long Mu Xiu had been standing on one side, quietly. When she couldn''t cry, he came forward and knelt beside Su Yuetong, holding Chu Yihan''s body and sitting on the ground, saying, "empress, I''m sorry."


    "Queen?" Su Yuetong clenched her teeth and read these four words. Suddenly, she felt extremely ironic, "does he really care about my queen? Why has he been gone so long? I, the queen, know! "


    She didn''t know why he died, didn''t know when he died, and didn''t even accompany him when he was dying


    Is this a queen?


    She even Not even a good wife!


    All the memories of the past come back to Su Yuetong''s mind. Chu Yihan suddenly changes. She drives her out, even expels her from the palace, and uses flowers to force her to leave Dongling. Is all this because


    Su Yuetong looks at Xiang muxiu with tears in her eyes. Mu Xiu''s eyes are red. She chokes every word and says, "it''s all The emperor can''t bear his mother''s grief, so it''s a bad plan. "


    This is indeed the worst policy, or the best one, but for Chu Yihan, who loves Su Yuetong deeply, this is the only way he can think of. He doesn''t want Su Yuetong to go with him.


    He can''t let her end her life like him.


    Su Yuetong sad smile out, "he can''t bear to let me sad? Can you hurt me at will? "


    Also hurt their children, he knows, if not for the virgin arrived, she and the children can not be saved!


    She will take her child with her and hate him. Even if we meet underground, she will hate him!


    Mu Xiu is silent. He can''t answer all these questions for Chu Yihan, and Su Yuetong can''t get an answer.


    Mu Xiu kneels beside Su Yuetong and remembers the war situation she said. Since Chu Yihan died, he has been guarding his tomb here. He has never taken a step. He doesn''t know what Su Yuetong said about the war situation in Dongling. He just thinks about Chu Yihan''s arrangement before he died. It''s unlikely that in such a short time, Dongling will be in danger.


    But what Su Yuetong saw along the way was far worse than muxiu thought.


    Chu Jinling kept the political situation steady for half a year, but could not resist the ambitious people in the court. They constantly embarrassed Chu Jinling, new ministers, old ministers, civil ministers and military generals. They all refused to accept Chu Jinling''s rule and kept pointing out his mistakes. In addition, other three kingdoms took advantage of the situation, which exacerbated the internal and external troubles of Dongling. Among the Three Kingdoms, Xiling occupied the most territory of Dongling.


    Murong Huan is now the youngest emperor of the Three Kingdoms. With the help of Zhao Yong and others, he is even more powerful.


    On her way here, she also heard that Chu Jinling had an affair with Chu Yihan''s concubine and was trapped in the palace. He couldn''t even get out of the palace. He was in poor health, so he fell ill. The situation in the court was even more chaotic.


    From the northern border, Gong Tiantian has been supporting her. However, the central government has given her little support, and even cut off her army''s food. She is now fighting a very difficult battle.


    "General Gong..." Mu Xiu''s lips were pale, and his eyes were filled with grief. "She will live up to her master after all."


    Su Yuetong looks at the person with closed eyebrows in her arms. She is sad. "He has been in love with Gong Tiantian for many years. Gong Tiantian will not ignore Dongling anyway, but it''s him who has given up Dongling now."


    Su Yuetong stroked his face, with a shallow chill. His breath and heart stopped. He was frozen for a long time, and his whole body was cold.


    She tried to save him, but she didn''t know where to start.


    She felt his pulse, and the toxin of wanguku had been left in his body. He was really hit by wanguku


    But she had tried, why did not find out!


    Mu Xiu answered her doubts, "when the empress designed to sneak into the palace, she saw the emperor and Yu Wenshu together and took blood. In fact, the man was not the emperor, but a dark guard. He dressed up as the emperor and was with Yu Wenshu, and then let the empress take blood smoothly, which naturally would not arouse the empress''s suspicion."


    Su Yuetong said with a wry smile, "he is really It''s thoughtful. "


    Step by step, she disintegrated the doubts in her heart and crushed her feelings for him. How did he do it?


    How can he bear to see her so sad?!


    "Niang Niang may blame the emperor for his heartless disregard of Niang Niang, but others can''t guess how much the emperor loves Niang Niang. After all these years, the emperor has devoted himself to protecting her. How can he let her go because she is sad?"


    Su Yuetong smiles and shakes her head. Even if she knows the truth and understands everything, she can''t forgive Chu Yihan. She can''t forgive his selfishness!


    I can''t forgive him for leaving her alone!


    "But now, I can''t stay here." Su Yuetong said it was hate, looking at Chu Yihan''s eyes, but still very attached.


    This is her favorite.


    "What''s your plan?" Muxiu clenched his fist. Chu Yihan''s wish before his death was that Su Yuetong would be happy and healthy, and Dongling would be stable. Now he can''t fulfill both wishes. As Chu Yihan''s minister, he will be loyal to him to the last moment of his life!"No matter what Chu Jinling''s ability is, he must keep the Northern Territory first, and then take back the territory that was taken away from him." Su Yuetong''s eyes were red and sharp.


    She is also the queen of Chu Yihan and the daughter of Dongling general. Even if she wants to wear war armor herself, she will not allow her territory to be violated!


    She will support Gong Tiantian first, and then attack Xiling!


    Mu Xiu decided to follow her down the mountain, but before they left, they heard the woman''s mocking laughter, "Su Yuetong, do you think you can take back the territory and revive Dongling?"


    Su Yuetong saw the woman in the pink skirt, she came, every step is noble, but she hated her, "Yu Wenshu!"


    It''s her!


    It was she who poisoned Chu Yihan!


    She did her harm!


    Yuwenshu is still that beautiful face, but her eyebrows and eyes have fine lines, temples are white, she two curved eyebrows slightly pick, "don''t look at me like this, what I poisoned is your favorite man, also my favorite person."


    The ruthlessness and calculation in Yu Wenshu''s eyes all dissipate when she sees Chu Yihan. She sees him with tenderness and love in her eyes.


    Only full of possessiveness and protection.


    She can be with him all her life.


    But he Never love her!


    "You love him? Yu Wen Shu, how can there be such a shameless person as you! You killed him, you made him so miserable, you still have the face to say you love him Su Yuetong is trembling with anger. She is a pharmacist. She knows clearly how painful it will be for someone who has been killed by wanguku to die. What''s more, Chu Yihan, as an emperor, has so many things to do.


    How did he get through it?


    Yuwenshu, how can she bear it!


    "He''s in pain? Don''t I suffer! " Yu Wenshu ran to Su Yuetong, staring at him with big eyes, "I love him deeply! I love him twice! Two lives, three lives! I gave him all my life! But what about him?! He doesn''t want to look at me any more! "

 Chapter 981

    "Is that why you killed him? What are you doing! Yu Wenshu, I''ll kill you! " Su Yuetong pours on Yu Wenshu''s neck and takes her life in an instant!


    Mu Xiu didn''t stop Su Yuetong, but she heard Yu Wenshu''s voice oozing from her teeth, "kill me You will never have a chance to save Chu Yihan, and you will never I can''t see him! "


    Su Yuetong suddenly let go, lifted her up from the ground, tightly tugged at her chest clothes, eyes scarlet, "what do you say? Can you save him? And save him! Isn''t he dead? How to save it? How to save him? Say it


    Yu text Shu see Su Yue Tong nervous excited appearance, smile up, Su Yue Tong gave her a punch, hit her to the ground spit blood, "you give me a smile to try! You dare to fool me, I''ll kill you and bury him! "


    Yu Wen Shu body shape a move, dodged her, rushed to Chu Yi Han in front, stroked his eyebrows, eyes is deep love and sentimental, her voice became soft, "even if I want to die for him, I would like to, let alone is buried?"


    If only she and Chu Yihan, she is willing to bury him, accompany him for generations, accompany him to hell!


    But


    He doesn''t have her in his heart!


    Even if she died, even if she reincarnated again, he would not be happy to see her. How could she be willing to die?


    "What are you doing! Yu Wenshu! What the hell do you want to do! " Su Yuetong is furious, Yu Wenshu let her see a glimmer of hope, but this hope is uncertain, just like a touch of smoke will disappear at any time, she is afraid that this hope will disappear, very afraid.


    Mu Xiu is also nervous. If others say that Chu Yihan can still be revived, he will not believe it. But this man is Yu Wenshu. There are many unknown secrets hidden in this woman. When Chu Yihan was dying, no one saw her, only saw her. Until the moment of his death, Mu Xiu saw the relief on his face.


    He has no chance to ask Chu Yihan what he said to Yu Wenshu, but Yu Wenshu''s words give him some hope.


    He was not as violent as Su Yuetong, but said calmly: "don''t believe slander, empress. The emperor is dead. There is no way to revive people from death."


    "No Yes Su Yuetong has tears in her eyes. She believes that Chu Yihan will live!


    He will!


    "How come there''s no way of resurrection? I poisoned him. If I let him live, he can live. " Yu Wen Shu caresses Chu Yi Han''s face lightly. If it''s not someone who knows her, she will think she is a madman.


    Mu Xiu and Su Yuetong look at each other, implying that Su Yuetong should not talk. He continues to speak coldly, "it''s you who poisoned the emperor, but the emperor doesn''t even have breath and heartbeat now. How can he be resurrected? He has been dead for half a year!"


    "Ha ha." Yu Wen Shu chuckled, "others are impossible, but the man I love, I want him to live, what is impossible?"


    Yu Wenshu slowly opens Chu Yihan''s jaw, and he shouts a snow-white bead in his mouth, which exudes a lustrous luster. Su Yuetong and Mu Xiu come to have a look, and they even emit a light blue light, which is dazzling.


    "What is this? What did you do to him? " Su Yuetong is very nervous.


    "This is a soul sucking pearl. It can absorb and protect people''s souls. It can make people immortal and live forever." Yu Wen Shu gently closed Chu Yi Han''s mouth, eyes are still so sentimental, but the eyes emerge a touch of vicissitudes, "people live too long, but also through time and space to live, also live too tired."


    She lived for herself and Chu Yihan for three generations, but she still didn''t get the true love she wanted. She was really tired, so tired.


    "What do you mean, make it clear to me!" Su Yue Tong is really can''t bear, came forward to break off Yu Wen Shu''s shoulder, "in the end how to save him! What devil are you! What goes through time and space, what lives too long, too many vicissitudes! "


    In front of this woman, clearly only 20 years old, where she lived too long, too vicissitudes!


    She couldn''t understand anything she said!


    "Stupid!" Yu Wenshu glances at Su Yuetong contemptuously, and takes out a clear bottle from her arms. Su Yuetong sees a thin insect inside. The insect is transparent, its mouth is red, and there are two antennae. She seems to have seen it in medical books, but she can''t remember it for a moment.


    Yu Wen Shu put the bottle in front of her and said with a cold smile, "have you ever heard of the love forgetting Gu?"


    "Forget your love!" Su Yuetong''s eyes widened. It was this kind of poison!


    She has only seen this kind of poison in the Empire, and it can only be refined by the elixir of the Empire. Yu Wenshu has it, and this poison is an insect!


    "What is love forgetting Gu?" Mu Xiu is also a doctor, but he has never heard of it.


    "It''s poison that can save him." Yuwenshu how fierce a moment ago, when her eyes turn to Chu Yihan, will become gentle and affectionate.


    She stroked Chu Yihan ''"Give it to me!" Su Yuetong can''t wait to grab the bottle in her hand.


    Yu Wen Shu stepped back, smile sinister, "Su Yue Tong, don''t worry, save him is not trouble, just need to offer a person''s heart and blood, I will offer for him, but this process, you need to personally check it, so, later you have room to do it."


    Love forgetting poison is very powerful. Only high-level pharmacists can use it without being attacked. Only Su Yuetong can do it himself.


    But Su Yuetong felt that things were not so simple, "would you be willing to die for him, just save him?"


    It''s not that she uses the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman, but if only this can save Chu Yihan, then why did she poison him at the beginning!


    Is it because Chu Yihan doesn''t love her, her revenge?


    Yu Wenshu is not such a boring person!


    Yu Wen Shu will forget love Gu to her hand, looking up at the sky to laugh, "of course, I can''t be so cheap you, with my life, in exchange for your love with him for a lifetime?"


    Her eyes were full of sarcasm, as if she had seen Su Yuetong''s tragic future. "The more he loved in the past, the more he would be eaten. Even if he had memory, he would not have any more feelings, and he would not remember how sweet you used to be. In this life, the medical skills of your whole life could not be found Back to his feelings for you, Su Yuetong. As long as you save him, he will never love you again. "


    Even so, will she save him?

 Chapter 982

    Even so, will she save him?


    Yes!


    Yu Wenshu knows that Su Yuetong loves him deeply and she will save him!


    Even her own life!


    But the way she came up with didn''t want her life. She could still live well, but Chu Yihan would never love her again


    When I am with the person I love most, I can''t get his love any more. When I am with him, day and night, I can''t get a trace of his feelings.


    This kind of pain, will let the deep love life be inferior to die!


    It will make su Yuetong''s life worse than death!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Yu Wen Shu''s happy smile, this is the effect she wants!


    She doesn''t care whether she lives or not. What about Su Yuetong?


    Chu Yihan, who can''t have feelings for her, will only have pain for her. He loves her deeply and disguises to drive her away, but he can make her suffer a hundred times!


    So painful


    Ha ha ha! It''s really fun to think about it!


    Su Yuetong looked at this enchanting Gu, stupefied for a moment, it will eat all the feelings of Chu Yihan for her, all the love?


    What a terrible thing that would be?


    Without his love


    Su Yuetong''s blood is cold!


    But compared with this, isn''t it more important for Chu Yihan to live?


    He can not love her, but she wants him to live well!


    Even if it is not love, even hate, as long as he is alive, she can accompany him, this is enough!


    Love or not, what matters?


    Su Yuetong figured it out, then holding the bottle, smile, "Yu Wenshu, thank you so much for the trouble, but I su Yuetong fearless! As long as he''s alive, he''s by my side, and you I''ll never get him in my life! You don''t even have a chance to see him again! "


    Even if yu Wenshu doesn''t die by herself, she will die!


    "Oh..." Yu Wen Shu lips overflow a sneer, just like the final duel, the winner who died with a smile.


    She won''t lose to Su Yuetong!


    Because


    In the Yangxin hall, Chu Yihan has only one breath left. He holds on and holds the handkerchief Su Yuetong used. His eyes are obsessed with her. He wants to stay a moment longer and think about her. He is afraid that he will forget her once he dies.


    He is not afraid of death, but he is afraid of forgetting her


    "Chu Yihan." Women''s clear and cool voice sounded, with sentimental attachment.


    Yu Wen Shu looked at his eyes, always so affectionate.


    Chu Yihan covers his chest with a handkerchief and looks at Yu Wenshu''s face. At the last moment of his life, his attitude towards many things becomes indifferent.


    He is hate Yu text Shu harm him, harm he can''t with Su Yue Tong together, always together.


    But he has no power to change the outcome. Su Yuetong left. What he wants to do now is to prevent her from harming her again. "After I die, you can choose by yourself whether you want to cut or ban."


    He certainly won''t let Su Yuetong worry again.


    Yu Wen Shu smiles, slowly approaches, crawls at his feet, blinks a pair of girl like eyes, "can I guard the tomb for you? Just stay with Mu Xiu and you. I''ll keep you, and I''ll keep you for the rest of my life, until I get old and die, OK


    This request, let Chu Yi Han slightly frown, "don''t be so, I said, I never have any mind to you, don''t need you to guard my grave."


    "But I want to guard you."


    "I don''t agree." Chu Yihan refused very simply. Even if he died, there would be no other women around him. In his life, he only wanted Su Yuetong to be a woman.


    Yu Wenshu was suddenly taken away and fell to the ground with all her strength, "why Even if you die, you don''t want me? I won''t trouble anyone, I just want to guard you. Besides, Su Yuetong has already left with Hua. You don''t tell him, she won''t come back to see you all her life! "


    Why, why didn''t he want to fulfill her little wish?


    She just wants to possess him after death. Can''t she do that?


    Why is he so cruel?


    Chu Yihan coughed heavily twice and vomited a mouthful of blood. His face was very ugly. "I Love her alone. "


    Life and death, he only loves her.


    Yu Wenshu closed her eyes and tears flowed wantonly on her face, "again, you still love her like this, and you will not change until you die..."


    She tries her best to make su Yuetong live. She tries her best to sow dissension between them, and even poison Chu Yihan. His heart is still like a rock, without any change.


    She didn''t have a chance. She didn''t even have a chance to see what happened. She really failed.


    Chu Yihan looked at her strangely, "how can I live again? What does that mean? "Yu Wenshu raised her eyes and looked at him. Her eyes were still so obsessed. He probably didn''t understand what is crossing and what is rebirth. She didn''t intend to explain it to him. She just told him some things calmly. For example, she came from a modern developed society, which is full of interests and lack of human feelings.


    There are high-tech, high civilization, high-speed development, all things Chu Yihan can''t imagine, but there is only a lack of sincerity.


    Like Chu Yihan, he is sincere to Su Yuetong until his death.


    Both of them are true to life.


    This sincerity is worthy of the word "pure".


    Pure and true.


    Yu Wen Shu looks at Chu Yi Han and talks to him like an old friend, "do you know? I came to the place where I was very rich and influential, and there were many people worshiping me, but I just want to find someone who really loves me and live with him. "


    "Did you find it?" Chu Yihan is curious.


    Yu Wen Shu shakes her head, her face is full of dejected, "I not only didn''t find it, but also was cheated of all the money by a man. He finally sent me to prison with his lover, and forced me to commit suicide in prison. I came across with a mouthful of resentment and Dementor beads, and saw you..."


    She will never forget that at a glance on the battlefield, she can see Chu Yihan''s elegant demeanor. He is rich and handsome, unparalleled in the world. He shakes her heart like a God.


    But she still despises her as she despises all men. After men''s betrayal and death, she doesn''t believe in men at all. She just wants to trample all the men in the world and let them be her dog!


    Until she saw Chu Yihan to Su Yuetong''s appearance, infatuated with attachment, a infatuation is ten years, the whole ten years.


    And she, as a bystander, looked at it that way for ten years.


    How much she envies Su Yuetong. Chu Yihan has devoted all her efforts to protect her. She clearly loves her deeply, but because she loves Chu Chengye and wants to marry him, she gives her up.


    I''d rather have my heart torn and my lungs torn and my heart torn and my heart torn and my lungs torn and my heart torn and my heart torn and my heart torn and my heart torn.

 Chapter 983

    But all this, all by her end!


    She can''t get Chu Yihan for two generations, and Su Yuetong won''t get him now!


    He would rather Chu Yihan be merciless!


    Yu Wenshu stands up and wipes the tears on her face. She has a beautiful face. She gives Su Yuetong the enchantment. She goes to the ice coffin and caresses Chu Yihan''s face. Her eyes are as soft as water. "I can''t get you after all, but No one can take you, neither can su Yuetong. "


    She gently kisses his eyebrows, and then cuts her neck with a dagger in front of Su Yuetong.


    Su Yuetong grabbed her hand, "Yu Wenshu, you..."


    "Su Yuetong, I said that if you don''t get him, he will forget you and never love you again in his life..."


    Yu Wenshu''s last smile is rampant, the kind of hearty after fighting with life, but also with the world can''t understand the madness, she fell at Su Yuetong''s feet, eyes still straight looking at Chu Yihan.


    After she fell down, a round bead rolled to Su Yuetong''s feet. A wisp of starlight came out of Yu Wenshu''s body and penetrated into the bead like aura. Su Yuetong closed her eyes.


    "Lady! Are you ok? " Mu Xiu was very nervous.


    Su Yuetong rubs her eyes to make sure that her eyes can see things and her body is normal. She puts the beads away and holds Chu Yihan up with Mu Xiu. She asks Mu Xiu to wait outside. She wants to bring Chu Yihan into the space.


    She remembers that there are books in the medicine tower that record the usage of forgetting love.


    Su Yuetong found the usage and burst into tears. She ran to Chu Yihan and hugged him excitedly and gave him a kiss. "Brother nine, you can be saved!"


    When she was about to rescue Chu Yihan, she saw the last line of small words at the bottom of the ancient books: the one who forgets love, is merciless in this life.


    Su Yuetong is stunned for a moment. She looks at the small bottle in her hand. The white insect in it is the enchanting bug. Send it into Chu Yihan''s body, and he will live and wake up, but he will forget her, and he will forget everything with her in the past


    Su Yuetong''s heart seems to be penetrated by thousands of silk threads. She covers her heart with pain. She selfishly wants Chu Yihan to remember every bit of their past, but he can''t wake up. What''s the use of remembering their past?


    As long as he can live and forget the past, they still have many years in the future.


    Su Yuetong gazes at Chu Yihan affectionately, bows his head and kisses him on the lip, "brother nine, we still have the future, the future I can make you fall in love with me again


    Therefore, she is not afraid of Chu Yihan forgetting her!


    Mu Xiu had been waiting outside the stone room for three days, but he was in a mess. He called the former dark guard and learned about the situation of the imperial court. It was getting worse and worse. Gong Tiantian was about to lose her support in the north. Without reinforcements and food, she would die. The imperial court was in a mess. Chu Jinling was seriously ill, and master Leng could hold on for a while, but he couldn''t hold on for a long time. If no one came out again, he would be the master Holding the overall situation, I''m afraid Dongling will be finished!


    This hundred year foundation will be destroyed!


    "It''s moving! It''s moving


    Su Yuetong''s shrieking voice came out, and Mu Xiu''s heart trembled, "empress, what happened!"


    Su Yuetong opened the door, panting, red faced, pointed to the stone room, "brother nine Nine elder brother his finger moved! He''s moving


    "The emperor!"


    Mu xiufei ran quickly, tears in his eyes, saw Chu Yihan still closed his eyes, but his fingers moved, "emperor! Emperor, are you going to wake up? "


    "It hasn''t been so fast. Brother Jiu has been sleeping for so long. Although he has my heart and soul to save his life, he still needs time to wake up. Besides, his body also needs time to recover."


    Su Yuetong leaned against Chu Yihan, with a strong attachment in his voice.


    She is too happy, wish now Chu Yi Han can open eyes to see her, can hold her, let her feel his warmth.


    Mu Xiu was very excited when he learned that Chu Yihan would wake up, but he was worried for a moment. "Niang Niang, since the emperor will wake up, we will start immediately and take him back to Jiangdu."


    "Now?" Su Yuetong doesn''t agree very much. Chu Yihan''s physical condition doesn''t adapt so quickly.


    "The emperor is the king of a country. The last thing he wants is to see Dongling like this. Only the emperor can revive Dongling!" Mu Xiu''s eyes are tight. He has followed Chu Yihan for many years and naturally understands him. Now Dongling is in chaos, so Chu Yihan needs to revive.


    Su Yuetong caresses Chu Yihan''s cheek, and his eyes are filled with heartache. Before he wakes up, he is going to face so many dangers.


    But she is also Dongling people, also want to defend the country, she will accompany him!


    Jiangdu.


    Muxiu driving outside, Su Yuetong with Chu Yihan back to Jiangdu, he has the signs of waking up, Su Yuetong guarding him day and night, lying next to him, Su Yuetong holding chin, while sighing, "nine elder brother, you look so foul, even if it''s sleeping, I can''t move my eyes, how to do?"


    She put her paw on Chu Yihan''s face and touched it again and again. In recent days, she has touched his whole body many times, but she still feels that it''s not enough. After touching it, she still wants to touch it again, especiallySu Yuetong blushed a little face, still did not dare to start, covered his face rolling in the car, "hate it! Nine elder brother you how still don''t wake up, this kind of thing is really shameful to die others! "


    Su Yuetong didn''t see it, and Chu Yihan''s mouth gave him a hard puff.


    She hugged Chu Yi Han''s face to kiss a few mouthfuls, the meaning is still not finished, the claw still put just in the place to touch to touch, "nine elder brother, exactly when do you wake up?"


    Chu Yihan


    Su Yuetong thought of several ways to stimulate Chu Yihan to wake up early. She found that Chu Yihan was still sleeping like a rock. She really couldn''t help it. Seeing a sensitive part, she boldly stretched out her paw and said firmly, "brother nine, I''m doing it for you. You see, you don''t wake up now. The time of sleeping in is too long. It''s not good for your body..."


    "Boom -"


    the carriage bumps suddenly, and Su Yuetong falls back. She subconsciously protects Chu Yihan''s body, but she bumps into the wall of the car, and her blood surges.


    "Muxiu, outside What''s going on? "


    Su Yuetong didn''t hear the response. She immediately put Chu yihanping in the car and flew out of the window. She didn''t see it. The man''s eyes, which were slightly closed, had slowly opened.


    "Chang Yan, what do you mean?" Muxiu got out of the car and yelled at the man who had pierced the wheel of the carriage.


    When Su Yuetong got out of the car, he found that they were surrounded by a group of soldiers, and it was the leader, the man muxiu scolded


    Su Yuetong saw his face and widened his eyes, "this man..."


    "I am now the Minister of the Ministry of war. I suspect that you have spies from the enemy country in your car. If you want to search, you''d better accept the inspection obediently!" Chang Yan, wearing armor and holding a long gun, is nearly two meters tall and exudes an extremely fierce and brutal pressure.

 Chapter 984

    "The emperor sentenced you to exile at the border for three years. Who made you Minister of the Ministry of war?" Mu Xiu asked harshly that Chang Yan had been Chu Yihan ''.


    I don''t know why, he is in Jiangdu City now. He also says that he is the Minister of the Ministry of war, and the soldiers behind him, wearing armor, are all soldiers of the Ministry of war.


    What he said doesn''t seem to be true, otherwise we can''t mobilize the soldiers of the army, but there must be a big problem!


    Su Yuetong was also frightened by Chang Yan at the beginning. He was furious between his eyebrows. On his face, which was originally rough and crazy, there was a scar between his eyebrows, which was even more shocking.


    Su Yuetong is puzzled, a sound comes from the carriage, and she immediately looks back nervously.


    "Siren, let''s go The spear in Chang Yan''s hand stabbed Su Yuetong, and Mu Xiu raised his sword to resist, "Chang Yan, you are crazy, how dare you fight against the empress!"


    Chang Yan cold drink, "the first emperor to the west, now the palace vacant, where the queen, this woman charm the first emperor, leave other countries, now come back is the witch, enemy spies, I want to put her in the right place, to comfort the spirit of the first emperor in heaven!"


    Mu Xiu''s face turned red. "The emperor lives well. Who said he died?"


    "He''s a short-lived ghost. He''s dead long ago!" The corner of Chang Yan''s mouth raised a sneer.


    Su Yuetong waved his hand and slapped his pig''s head and face with two Ba palms. "Who said that nine elder brother died, you just died!"


    "You..." Chang Yan is hit by her one Leng, "smelly Niang, I killed you!"


    Su Yuetong is holding a silver needle in his hand. He wants to teach Chang Yan a lesson when he gets close. Suddenly, a powerful force breaks out of the car. In the blink of an eye, Chang Yan has been beaten out from Su Yuetong''s face. With a bang, he knocked down a stall on the street and smashed it into a pile of waste wood.


    When the people came back, they all gazed at the carriage.


    Su Yuetong couldn''t believe it. He didn''t even dare to look back. The force that just popped up in the carriage was


    "Dammit, how dare you plot against me! I won''t kill you! " Chang Yan gets up, picks up the gun and stabs Su Yuetong.


    Just now, he didn''t see clearly. He thought that Su Yuetong had plotted against him.


    But this time, his spearhead stopped half a meter away from Su Yuetong, and then he saw an incredible scene. Even though he exhausted all his strength, the spearhead could not move forward for another half a minute, but his spearhead was wrapped in a force, inch by inch broken and fell to the ground crackling.


    He quickly let go, unbelievably back two steps, "you How could it be


    Su Yuetong, a woman, how can she have such internal power?


    How could he have broken his gun without her?


    Still break so thoroughly!


    Inside the car, a man''s thick voice came out. He only said, "Changyan, wanton!"


    The sound


    Chang Yan''s brain is buzzing. He can''t be more familiar with the sound, but it''s impossible!


    It''s impossible!


    Chu Yihan is dead. He clearly gets the news that Chu Yihan is dead!


    How could he!


    The tall figure of the man stepped down from the car. It was elegant and dignified, but it exuded endless majesty. Everywhere he went, the power of the emperor was shown. The crowd did not know who yelled, "Emperor The emperor is back


    "The emperor is back!"


    "Long live the emperor


    Long live the emperor


    "Emperor You are back! "


    Some soldiers who knew Chu Yihan knelt down in tears.


    Muxiu also knelt down behind Chu Yihan, kowtowed and yelled, "my emperor returns!"


    "The return of my emperor!"


    "Dongling Jiangshan, you can be saved!"


    The whole street, from soldiers to common people, cheered and excited. Long live the mountain. The whole street was full of people.


    Su Yuetong was excited and tearful. She gazed at Chu Yihan''s back, knelt down slowly toward him, kowtowed to him like the common people, and her faith and hope flowed from the bottom of her heart.


    Her ninth elder brother wakes up. The owner of Dongling is back!


    Chu Yihan walked back to the palace from the street. He saw that Zhuque street was not as busy as usual. The prosperous Jiangdu City had become depressed, and there were even burglars. He caught the burglar himself and gave it to Mu Xiu. He asked him to be dealt with by the government. He must be punished severely.


    Along the way, what he saw, and what Mu Xiu said in his ear, he had learned what had happened to Dongling in the past six months. In a short time, the territory was invaded, the court was shaking, and the land that his parents and grandparents had laid down almost collapsed.


    It''s all because he''s unconscious!


    Chu Yihan felt guilty, and the pace of going to the palace also accelerated a lot.


    Su Yuetong is not as long as his legs. She has to walk fast with him all the way. Now that he walks fast, she has to trot to keep up with him. She runs to him, wipes a thin layer of sweat on her forehead and gasps, "brother nine, you If you are recovering from a serious illness, walk slowly. Don''t hurt your body again. You should have a good rest! "Chu Yihan hears the sound and stops suddenly. Su Yuetong doesn''t have time to brake. He steps on his front foot and falls to the side with a whoa.


    Chu Yi Han gives her a hand. She hugs his waist and raises her head in his arms. He laughs at him


    She called him crisply, but saw strangeness and alienation from his eyes, as if he didn''t know her at all.


    Su Yuetong''s heart suddenly sank, and suddenly remembered what Yu Wenshu said before she died: he will forget you, and will never fall in love with you again in his life!


    She trembled with fright and her face turned white.


    Her curse is really terrible!


    She didn''t want to! So she hugged Chu Yihan hard.


    Chu Yi Han gently pulled her arm, frowned and asked her, "sprained foot?"


    Su Yuetong shook his head, his voice still with fear, "no, but I''m afraid..."


    "Then slow down." Chu Yihan whispered.


    He turned back and told Mu Xiu, "send her back to the Palace first, and then go back to the palace immediately."


    Mu Xiu was stunned, "send back Which mansion? "


    He thought Chu Yihan was going to send Su Yuetong back to hanwangfu. Now he just woke up and the situation was not clear. Chu Jinling was still sitting in the palace. It was inconvenient to enter the palace like this.


    However, Chu Yihan twisted his eyebrows slightly, but said, "general''s house, she is the daughter of the general, she should be in general''s house."


    Although Su Yuetong married Chu Yihan, became Princess Guo Han, and became Queen, she was the daughter of general Su Dingheng. She came from the general''s mansion. The current situation is chaotic, so it''s reasonable to let her stay in the general''s mansion.


    But mu Xiu saw something unusual. Su Yuetong was even more flustered. He hugged Chu Yihan''s waist and said, "I don''t know! I''m not going anywhere, brother nine. I''ll stay by your side! "


    She managed to wake him up. She didn''t want to leave him again!


    Never!

 Chapter 985

    Chu Yi Han looked at the woman trembling on his waist and said, "don''t be mischievous!"


    If in the past, Chu Yihan said to Su Yuetong in a doting tone that she must not be mischievous, but now, Chu Yihan''s tone is only strange and alienated. Even her eyes are no longer as warm as before, and she is even more frightened.


    She jumped on him like an octopus and pestered him, "take me to the palace, even if I''m not the queen, I''m still your wife! I don''t want to be separated from you


    When Chu Yihan didn''t wake up, Mu Xiu had already told her that he wanted to confine her to the cold palace, or even abolish her. All these actions were to force her to leave him. He still loved her in his heart.


    So Su Yuetong won''t leave him, especially when he just wakes up and doesn''t have her in his eyes.


    In public, Su Yuetong pesters Chu Yihan like this. All the interesting civil and military officials are as low headed as Mu Xiu, and dare not read and speak more. Chu Yihan looks as if he has been used to them, but only he is not used to them.


    Holding Su Yuetong''s wrist, he dragged her down and threw her to Mu Xiu, "send her back to the general''s house!"


    Words fall, he does not turn back, the pace of calm into the palace.


    Su Yuetong''s heart was severely rubbed, her eyes were slightly red, and a sour flow came out of her eyes, "how could this happen..."


    Even if you forget love, how can you get rid of her?


    Chu Yihan loves her so much!


    "Niang Niang, why don''t you go back to the mansion first." Muxiu sent Su Yuetong back to hanwangfu.


    Although he disobeyed Chu Yihan''s order, he knew that Chu Yihan probably would not blame her for it, and Su Yuetong was hugged as soon as she entered the palace of King Han. Cailing sobbed and his eyes were red. "Sobbing, miss, you''re back! You''re really back! I thought I would never see you in my life! Mr. Mu sent someone to say, "I don''t believe it. I''ll..."


    Cailing didn''t see Su Yuetong for a long time. She was excited and incoherent, and her crying face turned red.


    Su Yuetong is also very happy to meet her again. The master and servant hold and laugh for a long time.


    After Mu Xiu sent her back, he immediately rushed back to Chu Yihan. Chu Yihan was waiting for him in Zhaoren palace. Chu Jinling said at first that she was imprisoned in Zhaoren palace, but in fact, Leng Yi said that Chu Jinling was incompetent in front of civil and military officials. He imprisoned him and saved his life temporarily.


    Chu Yihan has no empress, and there are few Royal lineages left. If people with different ideas want to support the new leader to ascend the throne, they will certainly harm Chu Jinling. In any case, Chu Jinling is the king cultivated by Chu Yihan himself, and he must protect his life.


    Besides, lengruowan once knelt down and begged him, saying that if Chu Jinling had a chance, she would


    "Alas


    Thinking of this, Leng Yi kneels down in front of Chu Yihan and feels embarrassed. He kowtows to Chu Yihan with all his strength. "I''m ashamed. Now the court is in chaos, and I can''t help you. I''m ashamed to the emperor, to the emperor!"


    Chu Yihan doesn''t pay attention to him for the time being. He just asks Mu Xiu to diagnose Chu Jinling. Mu Xiu checks Chu Jinling''s pulse and looks at his latest pulse case and drug residue. It''s not hard to find that, "Jun Wang, he was poisoned. It''s a kind of chronic poison. If he uses it for another month, he will be poisoned and die."


    "This..." Leng Yi shivers all over. "The emperor''s diet has been paid much attention to. How How can you still be poisoned! "


    He sent people to guard Chu Jinling, and they were all his cronies. How could poisoning happen.


    Leng Yi''s forehead was cold and sweaty, trying to remember where he had done wrong.


    Muxiu helped Leng Yi up, comforted him and said, "master Leng doesn''t have to blame himself. Although the guards are all his confidants, it''s hard to avoid that there are too many people in this palace. It''s not hard to harm the king."


    Looking at the current situation in the palace, we can see how many people have stretched out their hands. Even though Leng Yi is cautious, he can''t prevent it.


    Leng Yi hears Mu Xiu calling Chu Jinling the king of the county. There are many layers of doubts in his old eyes, "the Emperor..."


    "Leng Yi." Chu Yihan made a cold voice.


    Leng Yi knelt down immediately, "I''m here!"


    "Jinling''s lack of ability to be king led to the loss of territory and the turbulence of the government and the public. I abolished his throne and ordered him to live in seclusion in the palace. Without my order, he was not allowed to step out of Zhaoren palace to draft a decree." Chu Yihan''s voice is very weak, but it contains the power of the emperor, which is irrefutable.


    Leng Yi kowtows again and again, "I will obey the order!"


    If someone else changes, he will not be able to complete this plan. However, Leng Yi is the elder of the three dynasties and Chu Yihan''s teacher. Naturally, he knows that Chu Yihan is coming back to preside over the overall situation of Dongling. As for Chu Jinling''s disposal, abolishing his throne and ordering him to recuperate in the palace, it is actually to protect him.


    After the promulgation of Leng Yi''s plan, the court was shocked. Many courtiers asked to see Chu Yihan, but Chu Yihan refused. However, Chu Yihan didn''t let them go out of the palace and detained them all in qinzheng hall. Without a word of order, these people were as good as trapped animals.


    It was Wei Zeyan who carried out the order. He took all the civil and military officials to the qinzheng hall. Once the gate was closed, the whole hall was blocked. The civil and military generals were noisy and angry. The civil and military generals wanted to smash the door. The civil and military officials'' words were as eloquent as the river. Wei Zeyan took out his ears and sneered, "do you really think no one can cure you?"As soon as Chu Yihan left, they were in a mess. Now that Chu Yihan comes back, they have to deal with them?


    Chu Yihan, who did not meet all the officials, talks with Leng Yi in the imperial study. He quickly understands what happened in the past six months. He spreads out the map of Canyu. He sees that a large area of territory has been occupied, and his brows are more and more wrinkled. Mu Xiu looks at his clenched fist and guesses that he has the idea of going to the war in person. He immediately persuades him, "emperor, there is a palace general at the border to resist, long Shizi I''ve also led the imperial army to reinforce. You are recovering from a serious illness. You''d better rest in the Palace first... "


    "Let Longze change his way and go to Hangu pass." Chu Yihan pointed to the position on the map. He had calculated clearly, "Gong Tiantian was in a hurry half a month ago. It''s useless for long Ze to rush there now. Once Hangu pass is lost, the enemy will take Jiangdu directly. You warn long ze that Hangu pass is in his hands and he can''t lose anything!"


    "This Isn''t that killing the general? General Gong went into exile and went to the battlefield in armor, but he couldn''t get support Muxiu can''t imagine how much Gong Tiantian has suffered, and has been struggling for a long time on the battlefield. Long Ze finally rushes out with the army to support her, but Chu Yihan wants to cut off her support?


    Leng Yi hated Gong Tiantian very much before, and even made some small targets. However, in front of the great cause of the country, he saw Gong Tiantian''s disregard of past grudges and loyalty. She had been defending the border for half a year without much support. Now she withdraws her support, and even he can''t bear to watch her die in the battlefield.

 Chapter 986

    He knelt down and said to Chu Yihan, "emperor, at this moment, you''d better let long Shizi go to support general Gong first, otherwise the border will fall, and a large area of Dongling will be in danger!"


    "Does Leng Qing want to see Jiangdu in danger?" Chu Yihan''s query is loud and clear, with the pressure of the king not angry.


    Leng Yi knelt on the ground and shivered, "emperor, I''m thinking about Dongling River and mountain. I have no other intention! If the border is lost, I''m afraid that the officers and men in the court will have different movements, and the few generals in the palace''s side will be cold hearted. "


    In the final analysis, although the Gong family are all martial arts men, they are needed at a time of national crisis. As long as they can defend their country as well as Gong Tiantian, they are the pillars of the country.


    Only by keeping Gong Tiantian, her former Ministry, and other members of the Gong family, will she be loyal to Dongling!


    Leng Yi is full of tears. He thinks that Chu Yihan doesn''t understand his idea, but Chu Yihan''s query makes him very embarrassed.


    "I have made up my mind to let long Ze arrive at Hangu pass first. Tomorrow I will personally organize my troops and send them to the border." Chu Yihan waves his hand, which can''t be refuted at all. He doesn''t give lengyi a chance to speak.


    Leng Yi nearly faints when he goes out. He is glad that Chu Yihan has returned, but he doesn''t know whether the return of the emperor is good or bad, and whether he can save Dongling from the crisis.


    Even he, an old minister of the three dynasties, couldn''t understand the emperor''s mind, and the rest of us couldn''t understand it.


    After Leng Yi left, Chu Yihan was drafting a decree. Muxiu knelt down and asked, "emperor, don''t give up general Gong! We must save her! She is the only blood of the loyal Marquis''s family. If she died in the war and no one supported her, the sergeant''s heart would be cool! "


    Chu Yi Han twisted his eyebrows and said in his voice, "of course I know. Go and call Bluebird and let it summon you!"


    "Green bird?" Mu Xiu suddenly widens his eyes. He sees that Chu Yihan has cut his wrist, and the blood flows into the jade bowl. He is taiweiren''s disciple. Qingniao knows him. As long as he leads Qingniao to the palace with his blood, he can spread the news faster.


    Mu Xiu took the jade bowl and stared at it strangely


    Chu Yihan screwed his eyebrows, and his hand never stopped. "It will take three days for Longze to lead the imperial army to get there. Tongguan, a branch of the palace, is the nearest to the border. It only takes one day to get there. When the news of Gong Tiantian''s emergency comes back to the court, Tongguan will know that they can''t leave without permission, but they won''t sit by and watch Gong Tiantian in danger Ignore, must have gone to support, this edict, is to let them peace of mind to fight, I will protect them


    Chu Yihan''s imperial edict was completed at one go. He handed the imperial edict and blood to muxiu, "go and summon Bluebird."


    Muxiu was so excited that he immediately stepped forward. Fortunately, Qingniao came in time and sent the imperial edict to Gong Tiantian. When muxiu returned to the palace, Chu Yihan was already wearing armor.


    But his face turned white gradually. He seemed to be a little weak. He suddenly fell on the Dragon chair. Muxiu quickly walked over, "emperor!"


    Chu Yi Han stretched out his hand in front of him, "quickly show me what''s going on, I feel dizzy and powerless."


    Muxiu felt his pulse and told Chu Yihan, "the emperor has been sleeping for half a year, but his body hasn''t recovered. Now it''s not suitable to work too hard. The emperor, listen to the minister''s advice, have a rest for one day, at least one day, and then order soldiers."


    Chu Yihan held his forehead and twisted his eyebrows to ponder. Now the situation in Dongling is urgent, but if he doesn''t recuperate well, he can''t save Dongling. So he took off his armor and told Mu Xiu, "prescribe medicine for me. Tomorrow I will go to the military camp and lead the army out in three days."


    "This Yes Mu Xiu grits his teeth. He knows that he can''t stop Chu Yihan''s determination to fight. What he can do now is to recuperate his body.


    But in this respect, Su Yuetong''s medical skills are obviously better, and she saved Chu Yihan and missed him. Mu Xiu took the opportunity to suggest, "the emperor, the empress''s medical skills are better. Why don''t you ask her to enter the palace and prescribe medicine for the emperor to recuperate."


    Chu Yihan shook his head and refused, "don''t let her enter the palace until I come back from the war."


    "Why?"


    "She..." As soon as Chu Yihan mentions Su Yuetong, he has an indescribable emotion in his heart.


    He just woke up less than 12 hours, but he could clearly feel that his feelings for Su Yuetong were out of control, like a runaway wild horse running around in his heart, and his body was almost out of control.


    This is definitely not a good thing for him. He has no time to sort out what happened during this period, why he fell asleep, and his relationship with Su Yuetong.


    This is all after he saved Dongling. Now there is nothing more important than he reorganized the imperial court and sent troops.


    So before that, he will not have any contact with Su Yuetong.


    Chu Yihan orders Mu Xiu a few words. Mu Xiu also understands Chu Yihan''s dilemma, but Su Yuetong is afraid that he will find a way to pacify him.


    After he left, Chu Yihan summoned Wei Zeyan. Wei Zeyan has been sitting on pins and needles in the position of the commander of the forbidden army for the past six months. He is not deeply influential in the court, but has to shoulder great responsibilities. After training for the past six months, he is much more calm than before.Seeing Chu Yihan, he didn''t rush up to hold him and shout long live elder martial brother. He knelt down in front of him and said, "Your Majesty, I''m lucky to live up to my orders. I''m still guarding the Imperial Palace and Dongling mountains."


    "You''ve worked hard. Get up." Chu Yi Han''s face is not good, and his voice is weak.


    "Elder martial brother, if you want to have a rest for a while, I''ll see your face..."


    Chu Yi Han waved his hand and asked him first, "what''s the situation in Qin Zheng Dian?"


    Wei Zeyan said, "the civil and military officials who have been locked up are very restless. They are anxious because they can''t get out of the palace and can''t see elder martial brother you. But half a day later, a few of them have recovered their calm, and most of them are more irritable than before. There are even boxers in them."


    "You send someone to watch them. They are not allowed to have an accident. As long as there is no accident, they will continue to be locked up." Chu Yi Han coughed two times. In his deep eyes, Wei Zeyan could not understand.


    Wei Zeyan obeys the orders, but Chu Yihan tells him to go to the palace again to observe. The more restless he is, the more people will check the situation in his house and the people who come and go. The more anxious he is, the more people will check whether he has an illicit relationship with the enemy. They will be shut up for no more than three days. The treacherous people in the court will all show their original shape.


    Chu Yihan''s move was a little more fierce, and he calculated all the loyal ministers and good generals. But in a critical moment, his method was also the most simple and direct way to test the minister center.


    In hanwangfu, Cailing accompanied Su Yuetong for half a day. At dusk, she stood at the gate of the courtyard and looked out. The more she waited, the more anxious she was. Su Yuetong cooked two dishes and patted her on the shoulder. "What are you waiting for?"


    "No Nothing to wait for! Miss, you are dining in the palace. Don''t you go to the palace to accompany the emperor? " Cailing doubts and pokes the pain point in Su Yuetong''s heart.


    She is a bit angry, a bit arrogant, "as soon as he comes back, he just goes into the palace and ignores me. What am I going to do with him with a shy face?"

 Chapter 987

    Cailing covered her mouth with a smile and said, "on the surface, Miss said that, her mind had already gone to the palace and to the emperor''s side."


    Su Yuetong sneered coldly. She didn''t think it was right. The food in her mouth suddenly spurted out, "bah, bah, bah!"


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Cailing pours water for her and looks at her face. She worries about what''s wrong with the dish. She takes a bite and her face becomes the same as Su Yuetong.


    Master and servant look at each other speechless, Su Yuetong from the color of the face to see the unspeakable, also feel their own frustration!


    Cailing really said, her heart has long been flying to Chu Yihan''s side, the dishes are so bad, salt like money.


    Su Yuetong covers her face and wails for a while. She buries herself in the quilt and goes to sleep. She is annoyed that Chu Yihan doesn''t come back to accompany her at this time. On the way back, she sleeps with him for a few days. Even if he doesn''t wake up, her body is hot. Now she sleeps alone in bed, empty and uncomfortable.


    When she learned that Chu Yihan was going to fight, her heart was more like a hole.


    She doesn''t care whether she agrees or not, so she rushes into the palace. She rushes to Chu Yihan and yells, "brother nine, you can''t go to war!"


    At that time, Chu Yihan was discussing with several important officials about the route of the expedition and the issue of food and grass escort. She suddenly broke in and interrupted. Chu Yihan was cold all over, "get out!"


    "Brother nine! You are not in good health. You must not go to battle! I don''t agree! " Su Yuetong doesn''t care whether he roars or not. Anyway, she won''t let him go out to fight!


    What if he finds his life on the battlefield?


    She can''t lose him!


    "It''s not right for the empress to intrude. She''d better go back first." A minister said kindly.


    Leng Yi stands aside. He doesn''t like Su Yuetong as much as Gong Tiantian. However, due to Su Yuetong''s identity, he is the queen of Chu Yihan. He has to ask, "Niang Niang, it''s not appropriate for Niang Niang to listen in on military affairs. Please go back first."


    "My lords, it''s not that the palace is willful. I don''t want to delay the administration, but do you know the emperor''s health? He just woke up a few days ago, and now he can''t go to battle at all. If there is a just in case, isn''t Dongling more hopeless? " Su Yuetong recognized that these were loyal old ministers, so he didn''t hide them. He also wanted them to help persuade Chu Yihan.


    Chu Yihan''s body now is absolutely not suitable for going out to fight.


    She may be selfish, but she will never ignore the imperial court for her own sake.


    Leng Yi and the ministers look at each other. Naturally, they don''t know that Chu Yihan was poisoned before. Although they have guesses, they have no final conclusion. Now listening to Su Yuetong''s words, they feel a little flustered. What if Chu Yihan can''t go to war, or if he really has an accident on the battlefield?


    "Come on, put her in the cold palace!" Chu Yi Han didn''t give them the chance of hesitation. He called Wei Ze Yan to come in and asked her to tie Su Yue Tong away and put him in the cold palace.


    Su Yue Tong stares big eyes, "nine elder brother, I am not wrong! You can''t go to war! Now you should take good care of your body. If you keep consuming like this, you will... "


    "Drag it down!"


    Chu Yi Han waved his big hand, and a bloodthirsty killing intention appeared between his eyebrows and eyes, which made people tremble.


    Su Yuetong''s heart suddenly sank, as if he had been chiseled a hole, constantly falling into a bottomless abyss.


    Is that her ninth brother?


    He can''t help but throw her into the cold palace?


    When Su Yuetong was thrown out, Chu Yihan continued to discuss with the minister, and soon agreed on a battle plan. Leng Yi was the commander of Jiangdu. Chu Yihan took Mu Xiu, Wei Zeyan and three young generals to support Gong Tiantian. Chu Yihan went to the Xiling army, and Wei Zeyan led the army to the south to fight against Nanling.


    In this way, a mutually supportive and complementary front will be formed.


    Although the strategy is good, Leng Yi and others are still very worried about Chu Yihan''s body. He looks at Chu Yihan anxiously, "emperor, although the war is tight, taking care of your dragon body is the most important thing. As the queen said, if you are really not suitable to go to war, you''d better stay in the palace to recuperate."


    Wait for Chu Yihan to recuperate, and it''s not too late to go out.


    Chu Yi cold facial expression is very heavy, "my body, how can a woman has the final say? I''m going to march with the three armed forces. Step back and prepare for your own affairs! "


    Leng Yi and others were awed by his majesty and did not dare to say more, so they all stepped down.


    After they left, Chu Yihan was very upset and could not be calm for a long time. Every time he saw Su Yuetong, it was like this.


    When he just thought of her, he would feel uneasy and upset. Now when he saw her, she cried out that he would not go to war. He was heartbroken and heartbroken.


    Chu Yihan sits on the Dragon chair, his face turns white. He won''t let anyone in. He can''t let anyone see his unstable mood because of Su Yuetong.


    In the middle of the night, when he was finally a little tired, muxiu pushed the door in and brought him some medicine. He put it in front of him. "Emperor, you still need to drink the medicine to regulate your body. After all, your body has not recovered."Mu Xiu has persuaded Chu Yihan many times to take care of him for a while, but Chu Yihan knows that there is no time to take care of him in Dongling now, so no matter how weak he is when he wakes up from poisoning, he can''t let himself rest.


    Chu Yihan drinks the medicine, and his movement slows down. A warm feeling flows all over his body, which temporarily suppresses his cold feeling of sleeping in the ice coffin for half a year. But as soon as he closes his eyes, his mind is full of Su Yuetong.


    It''s hard to connect the fragmentary fragments with her completely. Even the memory of how he was poisoned, why he was poisoned and how he woke up is vague.


    Even if he would arrange his own affairs and pass the throne to Jinling, he thought it was ridiculous.


    He can''t remember Su Yuetong, but the feeling she gave him was clearly imprinted in his heart, which almost disturbed his mind.


    "Emperor, do you really have no feelings for the empress?" When Mu Xiu asked, his heart trembled. He was worried that Chu Yihan would really forget this relationship, and that he would not forget it, and he would be deeply involved in it.


    Chu Yi Han covered his heart, "my heart will hurt, but everything about her is very vague. Mu Xiu, tell me."


    Mu Xiu takes a deep breath and helps Chu Yihan connect the memories in his mind in this deeper night.


    In the early morning, the sun shines into the hall, and Chu Yihan opens his eyes slightly.


    The light is dazzling.


    He seems to see the naughty girl, bouncing toward him, such as flower dimple face to him, playfully called him, "nine elder brother."

 Chapter 988

    "Brother nine?" Chu Yihan whispered to himself that he had never been close to women, and no one had ever called him like this.


    But I don''t know why, think of Su Yuetong this sound nine elder brother, his heart then warm.


    But beyond that, he was not touched.


    Muxiu helps him recover his memory. He thinks of everything about Su Yuetong, but this person is strange to him. His past is still there, but his emotion is indifferent.


    He instinctively thought that he was not a person who attached great importance to love. Dongling River and mountain was the most important thing in his life. He didn''t care about his love for children.


    But mu Xiu said that in order to save him, Su Yuetong gouged out his own blood and endured great pain. He could never fail to save his life.


    Three days later, he ordered troops to collect food, and everything was ready. Before he set out, Chu Yihan went to Lenggong and took Su Yuetong out.


    Su Yuetong sat cross legged in the hall. Her martial arts skills didn''t mean she couldn''t get out. She was just angry and tore off the grass in her hand. She counted in her heart that when would Chu Yihan come to apologize to her and take her out!


    Three days!


    She''s been waiting for three days!


    The door of the cold palace opened, and the sunlight came in. Su Yuetong subconsciously covered her eyes with her hand.


    She heard footsteps approaching, which seemed heavy, and the sound of armor crashing.


    Before she recovered, the tall figure of the man had enveloped her.


    Chu Yihan moved her hand away from her face. At that moment, he was radiant.


    Behind the sun is his foil, he is a silver armor, such as God came in front of Su Yuetong.


    Su Yuetong was stunned, "Nine Brother nine


    Chu Yi Han bowed his head, "well, it''s me."


    So indifferent voice, let Su Yuetong heart sink.


    She rehearsed many times in her mind, how she wants to get angry with Chu Yihan, how to act coquetry with him, and how much she wants him to coax herself.


    Can touch his cold eyes, her practice of those processes, all turned into nothingness.


    Seeing the armor on his body, Su Yuetong''s heart was very heavy and sad, "you''re still going to fight, aren''t you?"


    Chu Yihan nodded, "well, the Dongling mountains and rivers are turbulent because of me. I am duty bound."


    "It''s not your fault. It''s Yu Wenshu. She poisoned you!" Su Yuetong said red eyes, tears, she jumped to Chu Yihan body, rubbed his neck, extremely reluctant to give up, "nine elder brother, can not go? I''m really worried about you! Or Will you take me with you? "


    Chu Yihan put his arms around her waist to prevent her from falling. He shook his head. "The military regulations are strict. No woman in the army can disturb the morale of the army. I can''t take a woman with me."


    What''s more, as the king of a country, he went to the war to inspire the morale of the army. He took Su Yuetong to discuss for the people of the world. Isn''t it against his original intention?


    Su Yuetong buried her head in his neck and couldn''t help her sobbing, "but I''m worried about you! Even if muxiu is with you, I''m worried about you. "


    Chu Yihan patted her on the back. "You can stay in Jiangdu, in Hanwang''s house and general''s house. Wait Waiting for me to come back. "


    "Come back safe and sound!" Su Yuetong held his face to kiss, touched his lips, even if it was cold, she was reluctant to let go, just wanted to deeply entangle him.


    As if entangled deeply, he will not leave.


    When Chu Yihan led the army to the battle, he was absent-minded and touched his lips. He always felt a little unnatural. However, he thought that Su Yuetong had been made queen by him. Since he was his woman, he had a close relationship with him.


    It was he who forgot the feeling of being with women and felt strange.


    An hour ago, Su Yuetong was still lying in his arms and said to him in a soft voice, "brother Jiu, when you come back safely, I''ll give you a surprise. My little surprise and I will be waiting for you in Jiangdu."


    He even had expectations for the little surprise she said, which he had never had before.


    Su Yuetong stands on the city wall and watches Chu Yihan go away. Her tears come down unconsciously. When she wants to accompany him most, he has to go away for the sake of his country. She doesn''t know how long this battle will take, and she doesn''t know how long she will wait for him. However, she is willing.


    Beside her are the crying eyes and the red colored spirit.


    Cailing once wanted to go to the battlefield with her, but their tenderness was not allowed on the battlefield.


    Su Yuetong went back to help Cailing wipe her eyes, pinched her small face and teased her, "they are all people who want to be brides. What are you crying about?"


    Cailing seemed to have been found some secret. He was ashamed and annoyed, "Miss, you Nonsense, I don''t want to get married! "


    "Well? Then I heard you promise Wei Zeyan that he will marry him when he comes back safely! "


    "Oh, miss, listen to the corner, I hate it!"


    I want to fight Su Yuetong.


    Su Yuetong pokes her face and teases her. Unconsciously, Cailing grows up and is a pretty little girl.She and Cailing also packed things. She didn''t tell anyone. She took Cailing to Jiuding road. Cailing road still asked Su Yuetong why she wanted to go to Jiuding road. Su Yuetong said that she had a little surprise in Jiuding road and wanted to have a look.


    The saint had been waiting for her before she received her news. The saint made an exception to let her live in the immortal inkstone. The mountain was covered with smoke, just like a fairyland. Cailing stood in front of the hall and took a deep breath. Shuilingling''s eyes were full of surprise. "Miss, I heard that the immortal spirit in the fairyland would live a long life if it was sucked!"


    Su Yuetong chuckled and bent over, "brother Jiu grew up here and has been sucking immortal spirit for so many years. Maybe he can live for hundreds of years!"


    Cailing opened his big mouth and breathed, "that young lady, you also need to breathe more quickly. You can live a long life with the emperor!"


    Su Yuetong is feeling funny, behind the temple door opened, the woman voice soft Wan, "immortal inkstone of the air may not live long, but really fresh some."


    "Good Beautiful fairy Cailing saw the saint''s appearance and was shocked. Subconsciously, he wanted to kneel down and kowtow.


    "Get up. I''m not a fairy. I don''t have to kowtow."


    "Saint Su Yuetong is not so silly as Cailing. She jumps directly to the saint and holds her hand. She blinks at her with a charming smile.


    Looking at the beauty of Su Su''s heart, she couldn''t help but love her.


    "Ah..."


    Behind him came the cry of a young child.


    Seems to be very curious about the outside, the little guy in the arms of the saint maid kept twisting.


    Su Yuetong''s heart melted when she heard the cry. She rushed forward and saw a small soft mass of things. She had grown up a circle since she was born. The little thing held her hand in her mouth, looked at her eyes, and looked at each other with her.


    Su Yuetong''s tears suddenly fall. The little guy can''t bear it. He reaches out his little hand with his saliva and rubs it on Su Yuetong''s face. Su Yuetong''s face is full of saliva.


    Su Yuetong gently kisses him and apologizes to him, "sorry, baby! I come to see you now! "


    On that day, she had a difficult labor. If the saint didn''t show up in time, she and her child would not be able to save their lives. But she had to go back to Chu Yihan and take her child with her. Maybe she would hurt him. The best choice is to let the saint take him back to Jiuding road.


    But this difference, when she saw the child again, he had been more than two months, white and fat, pink and tender, open mouth, occasionally issued a cry, like a declaration of his existence.


    The natural closeness between mother and son also made him and Su Yuetong particularly friendly.


    This is the first time he saw Su Yuetong after he opened his eyes. The saint sighed, "Xiaobao knows his life. Usually, no one except Xiuer and I will touch him. He will cry when he touches him, but he can recognize that you are his mother."


    So he was close to Su Yuetong. When she wanted to kiss him, he would take the initiative to put his cheek close to Su Yuetong, and his soft face would rub against Su Yuetong.


    Cailing see small things, small mouth open, surprised to plug two eggs.


    "Miss, he He is... "


    "He is my son and brother nine. His name is..." Su Yuetong pauses, remembering that she didn''t have time to give the little thing a name. She just heard the saint call him Xiaobao, which is probably a nickname for the baby.


    Saint said, as she thought, "the child''s name, of course, should be taken by your parents. Call him Xiaobao as a baby''s name. Have you and Yi Han figured out his name?"


    Cailing sobbed, "the emperor doesn''t know that the little prince has been born! Where can I name the little prince? "


    "Yi Han doesn''t know yet?" The virgin looked at Su Yuetong in surprise.


    Su Yuetong nodded, "there are too many things in the palace. He just went back a few days and went to the army. I didn''t have a chance to tell him about it."


    Saint girl face with a trace of regret, "wait for Yi Han back, goodbye to the child, it''s not bad."


    But as a father, he does not know the existence of children, can not accompany him to grow up together, for him, should be a pity.


    But Chu Yihan is different from ordinary people. He is the king of a country, and there are always places he can''t avoid.


    "Saint, his breast name is soft, OK?" Su Yuetong teases little things and says with a smile.


    "Soft?"


    Cailing looked at the little thing is also surprisingly lovely, but she Douzhao mouth doubt, "soft soft is a girl''s name, he is the little prince ah!"


    "I don''t know if he will be the prince in the future, but look at him, such a small soft ball, so cute, I just want to call him soft." Su Yuetong learns to doodle. Mother and son are equally likable.


    The virgin has no problem. "It''s nice to have a baby''s name soft. She''s a lovely child."


    "Miss, of course, I''m just a suggestion! It depends on whether the little prince agrees or not. " Cailing touched the little thing''s face. He let out an excited look in his eyes, and then grinned.He made the three adults laugh. Su Yuetong held him up high and said, "my son, my nickname is soft!"

 Chapter 989

    Soft soft grow up very quickly, in the blink of an eye already eight months, Chu Yihan outside the war, also has been carried out for half a year.


    All he did, Su Yuetong stayed in Jiuding road and heard good news.


    On this day, Mu Xiu sent her a letter that after the decisive battle between Chu Yihan and Murong Huan, Murong Huan was defeated, returned all the territory of Dongling, and ceded the two cities as compensation. Since then, there was a truce, and the whole country of Dongling won and recovered its territory.


    Su Yuetong''s eyes filled with tears, holding a soft meal of fierce pro, "baby! Your father is coming back! "


    Soft and intelligent, she can already call her mother. Now when she heard Su Yuetong yelling, she learned to say, "butterfly Daddy


    "Daddy Su Yuetong bowed his head to kiss his small face, "my baby, you have to be quick to shout, your father will be very happy to hear that!"


    Cailing corrected, "Miss, the little prince is going to learn to call him father Huang!"


    "Well Yes, too Su Yuetong pursed her lips and thought, "but I''d better learn to call Dad first."


    The pronunciation of reduplication is a little simpler, and then teach him to call him father Huang, but she is very colorful. When she is discussing, father Huang jumps out of her soft mouth.


    Su Yuetong and Cailing looked at each other, "just now, did you hear his name?"


    "It''s like Father Cailing''s eyes widened.


    Just now, they just taught it!


    It''s still the kind of casual teaching!


    The little prince I learned to??


    "Father?" When she finished, she put her finger in her mouth and looked at Su Yuetong with big glass eyes. Seeing his mother''s stupefaction, he thought his name was wrong. "Fu The emperor


    Is that the pronunciation?


    "Father! My god? Are you a little genius? "


    "Father Soft soft get Su Yue Tong affirmation, and yelled a, put Su Yue Tong music of embrace him straight turn.


    "Miss, miss, slow down! Don''t make the little prince dizzy


    Ruan stays in Su Yuetong''s arms calmly. In fact, he doesn''t feel dizzy at all. He knows that his mother is a little childish, but he is good at martial arts. He won''t fall him.


    So she was willing to hold him around, let her turn better!


    But


    How could she take him down the mountain without saying hello to the virgin?


    He wants to kiss the virgin!


    Wuwu, how beautiful!


    Mu xiuxin said that Chu Yihan would not arrive in Jiangcheng until half a month later, but Su Yuetong came back quickly. He stayed in Han''s palace for more than ten days and was ready to wait for Chu Yihan to come back.


    When they saw Su Yuetong coming back with her son, they were very happy. Housekeeper Zhao set off firecrackers for three days to celebrate, and sent people to the palace to report that they were ready to welcome the little prince into the palace.


    Leng Yi also came to visit Ruan Ruan in person, but he said to Su Yuetong, "the emperor doesn''t know about such a happy event. The decision about the canonization of the little prince should be made after the emperor comes back."


    Although he was trusted by Chu Yihan and supervised the court for the time being, he didn''t dare to be careless about such a big event as Chu Yihan''s descendants.


    He immediately sent Ruan Ruan to live in the palace, but Su Yuetong shook his head, "I just want to wait for Jiuge to come back in hanwangfu. Why don''t you tell Jiuge about this for the time being, wait for him to come back and give him a surprise!"


    She thought that Chu Yihan had been away for half a year, and it must be very hard. When he came back, he would be very happy to see soft.


    Although this is not in accordance with the etiquette, Leng Yi agrees.


    This is out of respect for Su Yuetong, but also the value of soft.


    After all, Chu Yihan''s harem had several concubines, but none of them had been spoiled. Su Yuetong was the only decent wife, and she had only one son. He didn''t dare to be careless about the foundation of Dongling.


    Leng Yi had many doubts at first, such as when and where Ruan Ruan was born. But it can be proved that he promised that he had no selfishness, but he didn''t dare to specialize in these things, so he had to wait until Chu Yihan came back.


    Moreover, there is a will in the holy metaphor from Chu Yihan, which has already made him prepare.


    He looked at Su Yuetong, who was waiting for Chu Yihan excitedly. Without saying anything, he said respectfully, "please take care of the little prince. I''ll leave first."


    "Master Leng, walk slowly." Su Yuetong sent someone to see him off and began to prepare soft rice.


    He didn''t like to eat any more and began to eat. Although Su Yuetong didn''t know why he grew up so fast, she had to cooperate with her because of the child''s unusual appearance.


    The night before Chu Yihan went to the city, she watched Ruan Ruan. She didn''t fall asleep all night. Ruan Ruan was asleep. She whispered to him, "Ruan Ruan, the father is a great hero, the wisest king, the best ninth brother, and the most beloved of his mother."


    She missed with him, let her feel cherish, want to cherish every day with him in the future.Every day, she and Ruan have to be together with Jiuge and never separate.


    Early in the morning, Zhuque street.


    From the gate of the city to the road to the palace, the common people had already stood on the street and orderly gave way to the main road. Then they separated the two sides. When the horn blew, a silver armor appeared in front of the public along the sunshine. Like the scorching sun, the common people knelt down one after another. The voice of long live mountain came from the mountains and the sea, resounding through the sky.


    Everyone''s eyes towards Chu Yihan are full of respect and admiration.


    Their monarch, who takes back their territory, defends their country, and returns from victory, is the unique and supreme existence in their hearts, which is worthy of their submission!


    Chu Yihan''s team has entered the city, and his subjects are friendly. Today, he wants to follow this road back to the palace to meet the people, which gives them more confidence that the war is over. Next, he will take good care of the people''s livelihood and let them live the comfortable life before.


    Chu Yihan saw the people who welcomed him in Jiadao, and his cold and hard face softened unconsciously.


    When he was about to go to hanwangfu, he saw a red figure in the distance, which was very abrupt among the people.


    Because everyone was kneeling on his knees, only she was standing, and she seemed to be holding a ball of things in her arms.


    Su Yuetong saw Chu Yihan looking at him, jumped up and waved, "brother nine! Brother nine, I miss you so much


    I miss you so much!


    Day and night, every night in the dream, are you!


    Chu Yi cold''s heartstrings suddenly move, was teased by the person for a while.


    He can''t help but go quickly, but the woman behind him tightly entangled his waist, "elder martial brother, slow down, people are a little afraid."


    The woman''s soft voice let him have a meal, she a pair of slender lotus arm wrapped him, his brow slightly wrinkled, "the injury has not recovered?"


    The woman coughed softly. "I was bumped just now. It''s just a little painful."

 Chapter 990

    She was petite and Su Yuetong was far away, so she didn''t notice her existence at all.


    When Chu Yihan drove his horse close, she was too excited and rushed forward with a hug to shout: "brother Jiu, look!"


    Chu Yi Han is in immediately, she then will soft soft Gao Gao Gao.


    Now the little guy is also heavy, and her arms are a little hard.


    Ruan Ruan has been told and taught by Su Yingxue many times, so as soon as she saw Chu Yihan today, she brightened her eyes and cried out, "father!"


    The pronunciation is clear, and the voice is crisp and loud. It doesn''t look like the voice of a child under one year old.


    Chu Yi Han holds the reins hand a tight, a heart mercilessly trembled for a while.


    "You What''s your name? " His low voice was a little hoarse.


    "Father My father


    Soft soft was scared by his cold face, biting his fingers, round little body kept shrinking back.


    He wanted to hide in his mother''s arms.


    This father It''s terrible.


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother. It''s only half a year since you''ve been on the expedition. You have such a big son."


    There was a trace of irony in the soft voice of the woman.


    Su Yingxue''s nerve was pulled hard by the person for a while, she just noticed that Chu Yihan''s immediately, still have a person.


    Women.


    Her face covered with gauze, the eyes with hate, but let her particularly familiar.


    "Yun Qingrong!"


    Su Yingxue exclaimed, is it her?


    At the beginning, she was sent back to Yun''s home, didn''t she die?


    "Su Yuetong Oh no, it''s the empress. Qingrong is not well. Can Qingrong settle down first? "


    She said, covering her heart tenderly, coughing twice, looking very pale.


    Chu Yihan was a little worried about her. He looked at Su Yuetong faintly, "I''ll go back to the palace with her first, you Take him to the palace later. "


    "Me and him..."


    Su Yuetong''s face faded and her lips trembled pale.


    This is the child she desperately gave birth to for Chu Yihan, their son.


    She thought that he would be happy to see, would be happy, can''t wait to hold the child, kiss him.


    But he just called him


    "Wow!"


    Ruan Ruan doesn''t know why she lost her temper. She yells in Su Yuetong''s arms and says that he is crying. But he doesn''t have any tears. He just wriggles his little body uneasily.


    The tears in Su Yuetong''s eyes are spinning. She sucks her nose and turns away with her soft arms.


    Her back was thin and she looked a little lonely.


    Chu Yihan gets off the horse and gives Yun Qingrong to the bodyguard to take him back to the palace. He is eager to find Su Yuetong and ask what happened to the child!


    When do they have children?


    It''s so big!


    "Elder martial brother, I..."


    Yun Qingrong grits her teeth with indignation. She can''t let Chu Yihan chase her.


    Her thin body fell down from the horse, and everyone exclaimed. Chu Yihan had to stop again. Seeing Yun Qingrong who fell down and was in a coma, he had to temporarily restrain his agitation.


    He called people to find Mu Xiu, "immediately let Su Yuetong take the child into the palace!"


    Muxiu also saw Su Yuetong''s child for the first time. He had corresponded with Su Yuetong so many times before. Su Yuetong never mentioned anything about her child. He was all muddled.


    When he rushed to hanwangfu to find Su Yuetong and the child, he was told that Su Yuetong had gone with Cailing and the child.


    Housekeeper Zhao stamped his feet in the palace. "As soon as the empress came back, she cried. She was very angry. The little prince was also angry. The mother and son said they would go. I can''t stop them. Mr. mu, go and find them quickly! The empress and the little prince are eager to see the emperor for half a year! I don''t know what happened! "

 Chapter 991

    Muxiu is also in a cloud, but he asked housekeeper Zhao clearly that Su Yuetong brought the child back half a year ago. The child is like Chu Yihan. It must be his flesh and blood with Su Yuetong.


    As soon as muxiu thought of it, he could not sit down. On the one hand, he sent someone to look for it, and on the other hand, he went into the palace to look for Chu Yihan himself.


    When Chu Yihan returned to the bedroom hall, he didn''t even have time to change his Dragon Robe, so he summoned Mu Xiu.


    Mu Xiu left in a hurry, still panting. "Emperor, the empress was pregnant when she left Dongling, and the child was born in Xiling. At that time, the empress was chased by Murong Huan''s people, and almost lost both mother and son. It was the saint who helped her and brought the child up in Jiuding road. The empress took the child back to the palace half a year ago, and then I think it''s urgent for the emperor to see the little prince. "


    Chu Yi Han listened to this words, in the heart a burst of turn stir pain.


    He clearly has no deep feelings for Su Yuetong, but he let her leave in frustration at the thought that she had a child for herself and was so excited to bring her child to see him.


    The child


    His son, he seemed to hear him call his father.


    That child is so cute.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll go to the empress too. She took Cailing with me."


    Wei Zeyan suffered a face, he said with Cailing, come back to marry her!


    He missed her so much that he thought he could hold her when he came back


    She ran away with Su Yuetong!


    Chu Yihan changed his usual clothes. "I''ll go myself. Wei Zeyan, the whole army, must find their mother and son!"


    He does not believe that in such a short period of time, she and her children can run out of Jiangdu City!


    "Muxiu, you take people to guard at the gate of the city to see if she''s out of the city."


    Thinking so, Chu Yihan was still afraid and ordered Mu Xiu to guard the gate.


    He and Wei Zeyan searched Jiangdu for a day, but there was no hanwangfu, and there was no other place. Su Yuetong didn''t know where he had gone.


    Mu xiulai returns, saying that Su Yuetong has no trace of bringing her children to the gate.


    The three men are all in a mess. Muxiu is a think tank, but he doesn''t understand women''s thoughts. Wei Zeyan knows that "Cailing is the little follower of the empress. Where the empress goes, she goes."


    Finally, he and Mu Xiu''s eyes fell on Chu Yihan.


    They can only count on Chu Yihan to guess Su Yuetong''s mind.


    Chu Yihan looked at the boundless night, looking at the stars above, he whispered: "go to the general''s house."


    Su Yuetong is the daughter of general su. After she married him, she became a princess and a queen, but she is still the daughter of the general and has her family to go back to.


    A wife who is angry with her husband can go back to her mother''s home?


    The general''s house has been quiet since its owner was away.


    Su Yuetong let all servants do not have to watch the night, when the time came, they fell asleep, the general''s house would be quiet as if no one lived.


    But here, is still a pure land, quiet and beautiful, especially Suying snow Niang Pro Hefeng garden, floating a fragrance at any time.


    Chu Yihan can still smell the unique milk fragrance floating in the air.


    A tight thread in his heart relaxed slightly.


    Through the lattice, you can see the figure inside.


    Su Yuetong falls down on the couch with her uplifting soft arms. She pushes all her toys down again.


    Su Yuetong quite some helpless, "soft, how do you not sleepy, do not want to sleep?"


    Soft babbling mouth, not a few sound on a yawn.


    Where is he not sleepy

 Chapter 992

    He just didn''t want to go to sleep alone and hear Su Yuetong crying silently at night, so he pretended to be excited and play with her.


    After su Yuetong returned to the general''s house, she let her servants relax their guard. But as a mother, her vigilance was still very high. When she felt that there was someone outside, she immediately picked up Ruan Ruan and asked tentatively, "who is outside?"


    In her hand, she had already grasped several silver needles, ready to hand at any time.


    Chu Yi Han is silent for a long time, just slowly voice, "is I, come to meet you and child."


    Su Yuetong heard his voice, not surprisingly, she did not leave Jiangdu, sooner or later he will find here.


    Just compared with the previous expectation and excitement, she was more sad and uncomfortable.


    "Soft sleep, you go back first."


    Su Yuetong will soft soft back to bed, he did not intend to open the door for him.


    As soon as she went to bed, a tall figure appeared beside the bed. Chu Yihan leaned over her, with a trace of complexity in her cold voice, "he Did you sleep? "


    Just now, the energetic child in Su Yuetong''s arms has fallen asleep holding his feet.


    Chu Yi Han''s voice didn''t wake him up at all.


    Su Yuetong also wondered how the child could sleep so fast.


    But he went to sleep, she also cope with Chu Yihan, "the children are sleeping, you still don''t go?"


    She''s going to sleep, too.


    "Child I''ve come to take you back to the palace. "


    Chu Yihan''s eyes, always fall on this soft small group, he can''t imagine, he left this half a year, how can have such a big child, and his eyebrows and eyes, very similar to him.


    Almost no proof was needed for him to believe that this was his own son.


    But Su Yuetong didn''t want to pay attention to him. If he wanted to take them back to the palace, Su Yuetong simply closed her eyes.


    He didn''t know if he was really asleep, but her refusal was obvious.


    Chu Yihan sat in the room all night.


    The next morning, Cailing came in with hot water and muttered, "Miss, didn''t you lock the door last night?"


    As soon as she came in, she saw Chu Yihan sitting in the room. She was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth The emperor


    Her voice made Su Yuetong, who was not sleeping deeply, open her eyes. Subconsciously, she patted the child in her arms twice.


    Soft also yawned, and then began to stretch their small arms and legs, accompanied by the sound of babbling.


    "Cailing, you come to change the clothes for Ruan Ruan. After I''ve cleaned up, let''s cook for Ruan Ruan." Su Yue Tong extra calm, let color Ling Leng for a while.


    She took a look at the neglected emperor, lowered her head and brought the water to Su Yuetong''s bed.


    Through the screen in the room, Chu Yihan can see the scene and hear the soft voice of the child. It''s like a spring water. It can warm people''s heart and make him want to touch him and hold him.


    But Su Yuetong took the child out and walked past him without looking at him, as if he was just a piece of air.


    "Mother..."


    Lying on Su Yuetong''s shoulder, she said hello happily.


    He would have called his mother a long time ago. Now his pronunciation is more and more clear, and it''s really soft.


    Su Yingxue went to the kitchen, put soft into a small bed, and he and Cailing began to cook.


    It''s not that there are not so many servants in the general''s house, but Su Yuetong likes to cook for Ruan Ruan himself.

 Chapter 993

    Soft obedient and clever, occasionally pull the bed bar up to see Su Yuetong, tired and then lie back in bed rolling son, do not cry or make.


    Chu Yihan also comes to the kitchen with them. He is as noble as him. He subconsciously hates to come to such a place. He has forgotten that Su Yuetong often cooks for him in person.


    He only felt that Su Yuetong should not do such a thing, and could not help blaming: "is there no nanny and cook in the general''s house? Why do you have to do it yourself? "


    Compared with the children in the royal family, the soft treatment is obviously different.


    He followed Su Yuetong to sleep, cooking is Su Yuetong himself, also was thrown in such a small bed does not look gorgeous.


    Chu Yi Han can''t help but embrace soft soft, "if he falls down how to do?"? Where have all the servants in this house gone? "


    "Emperor, the young lady said that she didn''t need servants to wait on her before..."


    Cailing just want to explain, Chu Yihan''s soft, small mouth, cry out.


    "Wow!!!!


    "Ah


    Small soft cry is particularly loud, in Chu Yihan''s arms constantly twisting, desperately want to break away.


    "If you can''t hold a baby, don''t do it!"


    Su Yuetong takes off her skirt and takes over Ruan from Chu Yihan.


    Just now also cry of the children, instantly stopped tears, also climbed to Su Yuetong''s face, Baji kiss a mouthful.


    Oh, my mother is so sweet.


    He smelled his rice. Ouch!


    Chu Yihan felt her anger. He never tired of reiterating, "I''m here to take you and your child back to the palace. I''ve just come back from the war, and there are still many things to deal with in the palace."


    According to his temperament, he will deal with the follow-up as soon as possible, but he has been here for a night.


    "Then the emperor will go back to the palace to deal with it. I''m here with Ruan. I don''t need the emperor''s trouble."


    Su Yuetong cold face, temper all write on the face, she turned to hold soft feed rice, almost spilled soup on his face.


    "Ah Wu ~"


    soft said that this little thing is nothing, as long as there is a meal to eat, it will be very happy.


    But his father Oh no, my father doesn''t think so.


    "When are you going to be angry with me? Where is the queen and the prince living outside the palace? The general''s residence is your mother''s home. Are you having a tantrum with me? "


    Chu Yihan''s feelings are not so clear, but the logic is still agile.


    If he had not been angry with him, Su Yuetong would not have been able to go back to the general''s palace.


    She was angry.


    "I''m just angry with you! Yes? The emperor is supreme. I can''t get angry with him? "


    Su Yuetong gave the child to Cailing and said indignantly: "at the beginning, I didn''t let you go to war. You insisted on going. I prayed for you every day in the river. You can come back safely. He also waited with me for the father to come back. But what did we wait for? Yunqingrong! You brought her back, and let her sit on your horse! Chu Yihan, you heartless man, when are you going to bully me? "


    "Bullying you?"


    Chu Yihan obviously doesn''t think it''s bullying her.


    "Su Yuetong, Qingrong saved my life in the war. I brought her back to heal her after she was injured. Why are you angry about this? Yesterday I asked you to go back to the Palace first. I don''t want my child to be yelled in the crowd. " Chu Yihan looks at the anger on her face and explains to her.


    But his tone was tough. To Su Yuetong, he was very upright and didn''t feel that he had done something wrong.

 Chapter 994

    Cloud Qingrong saved his life, he can let cloud Qingrong sit on his horse, that cloud Qingrong before and her enemy, do to her?


    Yun Qingrong is his younger martial sister. Will he let Yun Qingrong serve him in the palace in the future?


    Su Yuetong iron green face, "since the emperor so cherish your life-saving benefactor, come to me and soft soft soft why? Go and care about your Qingrong


    Chu Yi Han just that clear capacity, deeply stabbed into Su Yue Tong heart.


    She low smile a, so long since, she has never heard, Chu Yi Han so intimate, call the name of the woman besides her.


    "Su Yuetong, follow me back to the palace!"


    Chu Yihan''s patience is exhausted. He didn''t expect Su Yuetong to be so unreasonable.


    "Go back to the emperor and do it yourself."


    Su Yuetong picked up the chopsticks and continued to eat breakfast.


    In Cailing''s arms, she is eating without any disturbance. When Su Yuetong sits beside Cailing, he smiles at Su Yuetong.


    Tender laughter, listen to the heart of a soft, Chu Yihan want to hold him.


    Seeing Su Yuetong''s indifferent attitude towards him, he turned and left.


    Mu Xiu and Wei Zeyan are waiting outside the general''s residence. When they see Chu Yihan coming out alone, Mu Xiu goes up and asks, "emperor, what about the empress and the little prince? Are you eating in the palace or going back to the palace for breakfast


    Without saying a word, Chu Yihan turned over and rode back to the palace.


    Wei Zeyan and Mu Xiu were frightened.


    Wei Zeyan touched his nose. "Elder martial brother, I''m afraid I''m full of breakfast?"


    I''m so angry!


    Mu Xiu was worried. "It seems that the empress and the little prince can''t go back to the palace today."


    Wei Zeyan didn''t say anything. With his understanding of Su Yuetong, he saw that his younger martial sister had come back. Only when he could go back to the palace could he have a ghost!


    But it has nothing to do with him. He has to care about his little girl.


    Cailing and Su Yuetong finish their breakfast and are playing in the garden with Ruan. Wei Zeyan rushes in front of Su Yuetong and makes a very serious salute. "I''ll see the empress."


    Su Yuetong holding soft back.


    Cailing''s heart beat with a thump.


    Feng Shen Jun Lang, yingzi Sa Sa, smooth face, even no stubble, looks like a very clean young man.


    Cailing''s eyes are moist, and some of them want to cry.


    Su Yuetong of course knows that Wei Zeyan is looking for Cailing. She is afraid that she will trip her up when she salutes her in this way.


    She took soft soft soft to find a pavilion to sit down, not slow to speak, "general Wei this expedition, made a lot of credit, high official wealth, all in the bag?"


    Wei Zeyan thought of Cailing wholeheartedly, but he didn''t appreciate the meaning of Su Yuetong''s words, so he said casually: "elder martial brother will naturally reward you for your merits."


    This time, he did make some contributions, and the reward should also be given.


    But this is not what he cares about. He entered the palace yesterday and asked Chu Yihan for something. Chu Yihan agreed.


    "General Wei''s status will be different after the merit is rewarded. Presumably, many officials in the court will want to marry their daughter to general Wei?" Su Yuetong said slowly.


    The elder martial brother asked, "it''s urgent to get married, isn''t it? Cailing wrote to me, saying that you had overheard it


    What are you doing with him now?


    I don''t know that he wants to marry Cailing!


    Can''t Do you want him to hold his little girl?


    Su Yuetong looks at Cailing. Cailing''s shy face turns red. There is a sense of shame that betrays Su Yuetong.

 Chapter 995

    Su Yuetong angry snorted, "my little girl, also can''t stay."


    Seeing Su Yuetong''s bad face, Cailing said in a hurry: "no, miss, I don''t have to get married. I can stay with you all the time and help you take care of Ruan Ruan!"


    "No! She is the queen and her son is the prince. How many people can''t take care of her? Why are you the one? " Wei Ze said angrily, "you promised to marry me!"


    Cailing is embarrassed. She promised Wei Zeyan that''s right, but she grew up with Su Yuetong and has served her for so many years. If Su Yuetong doesn''t agree, she won''t and can''t get married without permission.


    "Hello, Su Yuetong, what do you want to do! Why don''t Cailing marry me? I tried my best on the battlefield. It was not easy for me to make military contributions and exchange this grace with my elder martial brother! " Wei Zeyan has no conflict with Su Yuetong, but it''s about his life. He has a temper with Su Yuetong.


    Seeing that Wei Zeyan was in such a hurry, Su Yuetong probably knew that he was sincere to Cailing.


    She holds soft soft to get up, light way: "I hold soft soft to sleep, you come back to us later."


    Cailing answered, "yes, miss."


    Her heart is still very worried, she is afraid of Su Yuetong angry, afraid that she does not agree.


    "She''s gone. Look back at me!"


    The man with endless sentimental voice came from behind, Cailing turned around, he was hugged into his arms, Wei Zeyan rubbed Cailing white face, soft voice affectionate, "I miss you so much."


    Cailing eyes slightly red, buried in his chest, her heart, it is not miss?


    More than a hundred days and nights, never a night is not his dream.


    Su Yuetong in the open space of the garden, spread a few thick layers of carpet, put the soft on top to climb, also put a few of his favorite tiger toys, soft was amused by her crawling all over the ground.


    Play tired, then lie on her leg, four feet toward the sky of pedal calf son.


    When she was lying on Su Yuetong''s lap, she said to him, "soft, do you think mother is a bad person? Don''t you know that aunt zewei married you on purpose? Mother is afraid that he is not good to Aunt Cailing. "


    "Well Ah


    Soft nod of approval!


    He knew that his mother was the kindest and smartest!


    Aunt Cailing is a little cute. If her mother doesn''t care for her, she may be cheated by bad people!


    After playing for a while, she fell asleep on Su Yuetong''s legs. When Cailing came to them, Shuiling''s face was full of joy and shame.


    Look at her happy appearance, Su Yuetong is from the heart happy for her.


    But when Cailing asked her if she could marry Wei Zeyan, Su Yuetong said calmly, "if he really wants to marry you, he won''t be in a hurry for this moment. Let''s wait for him to wait for the meritorious service and take the imperial edict."


    Cailing saw that Su Yuetong didn''t agree immediately, and he didn''t feel dejected. He nodded cleverly, "I''ll listen to miss."


    Wei Zeyan goes back to the palace contentedly and helps Chu Yihan deal with the military affairs. Seeing his face full of peach blossom, Chu Yihan says in a deep voice: "Why are you so excited?"


    Wei Zeyan was stunned, "elder martial brother, don''t you know it? I went to the general''s house and asked Cailing. She agreed to get married. I''ll take it to the general''s house to marry her when you finish your work, elder martial brother. I don''t have the experience of getting married. What and how much would you like to prepare for the bride price

 Chapter 996

    Wei Zeyan is happy. Chu Yihan thinks of Su Yuetong, but his brow turns.


    "Elder martial brother, tell me! When you married Su Yuetong, how many betrothal gifts did you prepare to satisfy her? " Wei Zeyan opened his eyes like a curious baby.


    "I have my own etiquette when I marry a princess. I don''t have to worry about it." Chu Yi is cold and light.


    Mu Xiu said that he first married Su Yuetong as the princess, and only after he ascended the throne did he make her queen.


    He also said that on the day of his marriage, ten li red make-up was spread all over the river capital, and Dongling was a national celebration.


    Now, he can''t imagine how he could have made so much publicity.


    But now I think of Su Yuetong, I just feel that she is not sensible, and she still doesn''t take her child back to the palace.


    "General Wei, after the emperor gives you a reward, I will prepare the bride price list according to your identity. I will help you then." Mu Xiu touched Wei Zeyan with his arm and asked him not to disturb Chu Yihan.


    Wei Zeyan happily patted Mu Xiu on the shoulder, "you are still righteous, please!"


    He has been in Jiuding Dao for many years, and his martial arts are good. He can barely make do with marching and fighting. But he really doesn''t know as much about these rules and etiquette as Mu Xiu, and he''s not as considerate as Mu Xiu.


    Mu Xiu can help Wei Zeyan solve the problem, but he can''t help Chu Yihan.


    Chu Yihan had been busy for two days, and everything had been done. He also took time to rest and see the memorial.


    But when he put down the memorial, he still didn''t receive any information about Su Yuetong taking her child back to the palace.


    Such a wait is three days, he returned to the palace for five days, Su Yuetong did not bring the children back!


    Chu Yihan is very angry and will leave the palace with a cold face.


    He met Yun Qingrong on the road. Yun Qingrong''s martial arts were abandoned, but she helped Chu Yihan win the battle with a lot of doctors and resources in the battle of Chu Yihan. She was injured because she saved Chu Yihan, so she was very weak.


    Compared with the past, she is now a sick beauty. Her voice is very light. "Elder martial brother, where are you going?"


    Chu Yi Han light way: "general mansion."


    Seeing that Yun Qingrong''s face was still not good, he said with concern, "you haven''t recovered yet, so you can rest in the palace. You don''t have to come to see me."


    He then hurried out, cloud Qingrong slowly blessing body, "Qingrong thanks elder martial brother care, the body has been much better, but always live in the palace, seems not very good, home also letter, state this matter."


    She had something to say in her words. She wanted to remind Chu Yihan that she was a foreign woman. She lived in the palace without any fame. She was always uncomfortable.


    Chu Yi Han didn''t dream so much, "if you want to live outside the palace, I''ll order Mu Xiu to do it."


    Yun Qingrong is stunned. Before he can react, Chu Yihan has already left.


    She looked at Chu Yihan''s back and said, "doesn''t he understand that I''m for him?"


    "Miss, the owner said, you don''t have to worry. Stay in Jiangdu and keep the emperor''s heart." Cloud clear capacity side, servant girl cloud Xu comforts her way.


    "But elder martial brother is in such a hurry. Where is he going?" Yunqingrong did not expect that she had been told that Chu Yihan had experienced life and death, forgotten the past, and was indifferent to everyone.


    Who else can make him so anxious?


    "The emperor must have gone to see the woman and the child outside the palace?" Yunxu inquires a lot of news for yunqingrong.


    "Su Yuetong?" Yun Qingrong disdains to sneer coldly, "elder martial brother has long forgotten her. Even if she has a child, what can she do?"

 Chapter 997

    Although yunqingrong said that, Yunxu still reminded her, "this time is different from the past, the young lady finally recovered her life. This time, the cloud family devoted the whole family to send you to the emperor. The young lady can no longer lose this opportunity. She must stay with the emperor and revitalize the cloud family!"


    Yun Qingrong raised his chin, arrogant attitude, "I will naturally stay with elder martial brother! This time, the elder martial brother lost his feelings with Su Yuetong. I don''t believe it. What else can su Yuetong do? "


    Even if she is the queen, she will tear her down and throw her into the stinky ditch!


    Let her taste her pain before!


    Su Yuetong said on the surface that he wanted to investigate Wei Zeyan, but secretly, he began to worry about Cailing''s dowry.


    The old lady song, who used to be in the general''s residence, sighed at Su Yuetong''s side, "the lady is too tired. Although Cailing has been with you for many years and is in love with you as a sister, she is only a servant girl after all. Miss, if you prepare a dowry for her, you will soon add all the good things in the general''s residence."


    Su Yuetong held the soft shaking table in one hand and the list in the other hand, and said: "Cailing is no different from the lady of the general ''


    "It''s childish of you to say that!" Mother song shook her head.


    Mother song knew that Su Yuetong had always been a young lady in a boudoir since she was a child. She had never experienced the hardships of life outside. How could she know that money was not easy to get?


    If she is willing to accept a soft, back to the palace when the queen, she did not have to say anything.


    But she looks at Su Yuetong now this temper, afraid also is not so easy to accept soft person.


    So in terms of money, she had to plan more for Su Yuetong.


    "If the empress refuses to go back to the palace, it will not be such a way to live. Although there are some properties and shops in the general''s house, if she doesn''t send people to take care of them and carefully calculate her income, she is afraid that there will be a shortage in the future."


    Mother song''s painstaking advice.


    Su Yuetong is thinking about her words, Leng Buding heard the voice of Yun Qingrong.


    "It turns out that the queen is short of money. Why didn''t you say that earlier? When my elder martial brother gave me tonic, he also gave me a lot of gold, silver and jewelry. I can bring some to the empress this time. "


    Cloud Qingrong met Su Yuetong, Yingying bowed down.


    Her movements and expressions all show her respect for Su Yuetong, the queen.


    But Su Yuetong looked, her eyes were full of pride!


    Su Yuetong threw the list aside, took a look at Chu Yihan, and sneered: "the emperor has finished handling state affairs. Will you bring your new lover to show off here?"


    "Su Yuetong, what are you talking about? I Come and see the children


    Chu Yihan doesn''t like the way she stabs people. Before he went out, Su Yuetong was very clingy, lively and lovely.


    Now that she has children, she should be more considerate and sensible.


    But there was not a single word she wanted to hear.


    "Ah


    Soft soft already can stagger of stand up, he opens big mouth, hurtles Chu Yi Han to shout a.


    Chu Yihan''s heart softened.


    This is his son.


    He stepped forward, trying to pick up the soft.


    Su Yuetong annoyed quickly to stop, but Mother Song pulled her whispered advice, "Niang Niang, the child is also the emperor''s, you can''t let the child close to his father."

 Chapter 998

    "But..."


    Su Yuetong understood the truth, but she was so angry!


    Chu Yihan is so indifferent to her, but she brings Yun Qingrong to block her. Why should she let Chu Yihan hold her son!


    "Ah Wu..."


    Soft soft issued a stuffy voice, Su Yuetong surprised to see that he actually bit Chu Yihan.


    Only the baby''s teeth, bite people say pain, say itch not itch, Chu Yihan heart is not very good.


    He had a natural father son feeling for the child, but it was obvious that the child didn''t like him. In his black gem eyes, he didn''t like his father.


    Apathy.


    Chu Yihan saw indifference in soft eyes.


    "Ah woo, ah woo! Ouch


    Soft soft didn''t loosen mouth, rely on his a few small deciduous teeth, unexpectedly also will Chu Yi Han''s hand, bit out a circle of shallow tooth print.


    "Elder martial brother, are you ok?"


    Yun Qingrong takes Chu Yihan''s arm and sees the tooth mark on his tiger''s mouth. Yun Qingrong blames him with a trace on his pretty face. "Little prince, elder martial brother is your father, your closest man. How can you be so disrespectful to him?"


    "Ah Choo -"


    She sneezed and sprayed her saliva and snot on Yun Qingrong''s face.


    Su Yuetong quickly took a handkerchief to Ruan Ruan''s face, and looked at Yun Qingrong with disgust. "Ruan Ruan is still small, Miss Yun is covered with powder and light makeup, so stay away from Ruan Ruan. It doesn''t annoy him!"


    She wiped and took the child from Chu Yihan''s arms.


    Just now, she sneezed, bit, opened her teeth and clawed. She looked very aggressive. When she came to Su Yuetong''s arms, she immediately became a good baby. He made a sweet voice. She was still lying in Su Yuetong''s arms and tried to kiss her.


    This scene, see the cloud Qingrong gnashing teeth, small base species! How dare you stain her face and give Su Yuetong a chance to say that she is heavily made up!


    "Can''t he smell the aroma? Can nose suffer


    Chu Yihan has no time to care about Yun Qingrong. He is only afraid of being soft and uncomfortable.


    Su Yuetong saw that he cared about children, but he was somewhat comforted, "my softness is not so delicate, but he doesn''t like uninvited people! Mother song, drive those soft and annoying people out of the house. "


    Mother song, "yes!"


    She walked to Yun Qingrong with a cold face and pointed at her back, "Miss, please! You have upset our little prince. Now, get out of the general''s house! "


    Mother song is old, but she won''t forget that Yun Qingrong just said she would give alms to their queen!


    She doesn''t deserve it!


    Yunqingrong where willing to go out, but she called twice, Chu Yihan head also don''t return, she was directly sent by mother song, to pull out the general''s house.


    Chu Yihan still wants to be close to Ruan Ruan, but this time, before he reaches Ruan Ruan, he cries, tearing his heart and lungs.


    Or color spirit to come over, will he to take away, his cry just stopped.


    In the front hall, only Chu Yihan and Su Yuetong were left.


    In Chu Yihan''s eyes, he was disappointed, "child Soft soft, does he know everyone so well? "


    Su Yuetong shook his head, "soft he doesn''t recognize life, Wei Zeyan and Mu Xiu have come to hold him, didn''t see him bite sneeze."


    "He doesn''t like me." Chu Yi cold Mou color a sink, affirmation says.


    According to the truth, Su Yuetong should comfort him. After all, he is soft''s own father.


    But is she angry?


    Why?


    So she snorted coldly, "the emperor knows himself very well."


    After Chu Yihan wakes up, he has no feelings, but he has not forgotten everything in the past. He knows exactly who he is, what his character is and what he has done.


    "Su Yihan never went back to the temple with you, but he said in a low voice

 Chapter 999

    Su Yuetong looks at Chu Yihan in front of her. His face is very familiar to her. Even if she closes her eyes, she can depict it.


    But Chu Yi Han''s thing, but constantly remind her.


    Chu Yihan is not her Chu Yihan.


    He left her to go to war, recover lost territory and revive Dongling. Everything was a marvelous achievement.


    But he came back with Yun Qingrong.


    Yun Qingrong sat on his horse, leaning on him tightly.


    Yun Qingrong lives in the palace, and can face him day and night. Even when he comes out of the palace today, he comes with Yun Qingrong.


    Su Yuetong some disappointed looking at him, "nine elder brother, do you like cloud Qingrong?"


    The disappointment in her eyes, obviously, is what she uses to hide her true emotions.


    She was sad and afraid.


    Chu Yi Han does not know why she asks so, but he can affirmative answer, "not."


    "Do you still love me? Do you still love our children? "


    Su Yingxue''s heart, because of his words, is alive again.


    Chu Yihan said, "I love my children naturally. You have worked hard for me to give birth to them. I''ve heard from Mu Xiu that it''s not easy for them to come."


    During the time when Beiling gave birth to her baby alone, she should have had a hard time.


    Su Yuetong is very pleased, Chu Yihan can experience her hard work, but she is keen to capture, Chu Yihan avoided that sentence.


    "Nine elder brother, answer me, do you still love me?" Su Yuetong grabbed his hand urgently and put his hand in his heart.


    He could feel the love beating in her chest.


    "Well, don''t break the rules!"


    Chu Yi Han took out his hand and carried it behind him. He tilted his head and didn''t let Su Yue Tong realize it. At the root of his ear, he quietly climbed up with a blush.


    "The rules?"


    Su Yuetong laughed, her laughter is very cold, "nine elder brother does not love me, will not be used to pick me up, as for the child..."


    Su Yuetong Yang Yang chin, let Chu Yihan himself to see outside with color Ling play happy soft, "nine elder brother if have the ability, will soft back to the palace."


    "Su Yuetong, are you still angry with me?"


    Chu Yi Han''s eyebrows and eyes are slightly heavy. He has seen her three times. None of the three times has she given him a good face.


    "Su Yuetong, have you forgotten that you are the queen of a country, and that you and my son are not ordinary children, but the prince of Dongling!"


    Chu Yi was cold.


    "I am not! Does the emperor forget that I am just a queen after the imperial edict was abolished, at best, a former queen! As for soft... " The corner of Su Yuetong''s mouth raised a curve of sarcasm, "you keep saying that he is the prince, but he said, is he willing to be the prince? Do you impose on him that he must? "


    She Su Yuetong even this queen is not rare, her son, will rare a crown prince?


    "Stubborn!"


    Chu Yi cold cold wave sleeve, don''t plan to entangle with Su Yue Tong.


    He went out and said coldly to Cailing, "give me the baby!"


    Color spirit is holding soft soft, she feels, Chu Yi cold a appear, soft small body, then not happy twist.


    "Ah No


    A soft, angry pout.


    Cailing looked at him in surprise, "soft, do you mean no?"


    Soft soft very happy color Ling can understand his baby language, agree with the nod.


    Cailing lowers his head awkwardly and doesn''t dare to see Chu Yihan.


    Chu Yihan''s whole body exudes a strong sense of coldness, which makes people shudder.


    "You don''t want to go back to the palace with me?" In Chu Yi Han''s eyes flashed incredible.

 Chapter 1000

    Soft soft directly pours down in the color spirit bosom, with his small buttocks to Chu Yi Han.


    Chu Yi Han''s eyes flashed with surprise, and soon became Leng Li.


    Before he left the general''s house, he said, "if I leave today, I will never come back!"


    Su Yuetong wanted to go back to the palace one day, but it was not so easy.


    Su Yuetong face hard gas, in the end or disappointed and heartache.


    "Miss, why are you so angry with the emperor? You don''t want to take the Queen''s throne. Does the little prince want to stay with you for a lifetime? When you make him grow up, how can he be a man? "


    Mother song sighed.


    There are two choices, one is the supreme prince, and the other is the unidentified child. No matter how you look at it, you will choose the crown prince for your child, even if Su Yuetong still has some heart knot with the emperor and grievances in her heart.


    For the sake of children, it''s time to be soft.


    But now


    "Ah Ah


    Ruan points to Su Yuetong and asks Cailing to hold him to Su Yuetong.


    Su Yuetong will pick up the child, soft smile in her arms, happy face, his round eyes around, suffused with a layer of shimmering, light, pure, let Su Yuetong''s heart become pure.


    Children''s eyes are the purest in the world.


    Su Yuetong often see such soft, heart will give birth to a courage.


    Her son seems to be saying to her, mother, don''t be afraid, I will accompany you for the rest of my life!


    Su Yuetong had the courage to be soft, but she was not afraid that she would encounter difficulties in the future.


    It''s just that mother song is right. Even if she doesn''t choose Jin Zunyu''s crown prince for Ruan Ruan, she can''t let him live in poverty!


    There is a lot of surplus food in the general''s house. She needs to open up her business.


    According to her skills and ideas, as well as her comprehensive investigation, she thinks that opening a hospital in Jiangdu is very profitable and can give full play to her strengths.


    With an idea, Su Yuetong began to work with Cailing. Su Yuetong sorted out her property first. There are three stores in the east of the city in the general''s mansion. They are all for rent, but the rent is meager. Now the boundary here is good. Su Yuetong didn''t pay attention to it before. Now she is going to discuss with others and takes back the shop.


    There are shops, and then there are people to be recruited, ready to start.


    She gave Cailing and the craftsmen in the palace the job of decorating the storefront and recruiting people. Cailing had been in the palace before, and now she has done the job well enough to be independent.


    Su Yuetong, with her children, was strolling around Jiangdu City.


    She wanted to find a good doctor, or partner.


    In Jiangdu City, the largest and best medical centers are Guoyao hall and Zhenyao hall. The former is operated by the royal family, while the latter is operated by the people. There are royal doctors in the palace who are specially for the treatment of princes and relatives outside the palace.


    Zhenyaotang is a large medical center that has been open for many years. Behind it is the management of a medical family.


    Su Yuetong didn''t go to find out the specific background of the halal medicine hall, but she went to the street behind the halal medicine hall, a hospital called Guizhen hall, which had just opened for a short time.


    The location of the street here is also good. It''s only one street away from zhenyaotang. It''s just opened half a year ago. She remembers that there were a lot of patients before. But a few days ago, she had some conflicts with zhenyaotang. Zhenyaotang deliberately targeted zhenyaotang, and its business here was a bit bleak.


    There are only four or five patients in a big store today.


    It''s not as good as another street, the gate of the real medicine hall.

 Chapter 1001

    Su Yuetong walked into Guizhen hall, and immediately a man came forward to treat her, "what''s wrong with this girl? Which doctor do you want to see? "


    Seeing that she was holding the child in her arms, the young man said to herself, "the doctors here are skilled in medicine, and there are special pediatricians. If there is anything wrong with the child, we can see it here too!"


    "It''s quite complete."


    Su Yuetong looked at the hall and was very satisfied with the smile.


    Whether it''s typesetting, or the arrangement of the clinic, or the medicine cabinet and patient area, they are all very mature. The boss behind them must be a person who is thoughtful and proficient in medicine.


    She said to the man, "I''m a bit uncomfortable, but I have a high vision. I wonder if I can ask your boss to see me?"


    "Boss?" The boy was shocked.


    They have been open here for so long, but they have never said that the boss is a doctor and will see a doctor. How did the girl know that she came to see a doctor for the first time?


    Su Yuetong is dignified and luxurious, and even the toys in her soft hands are not what ordinary people can play with.


    The boy didn''t dare to make decisions without authorization and went to the back.


    Soon, a man in a blue shirt came down on the second floor. His clothes looked very simple, but Su Yuetong saw that the jade belt on his blue coat was enough to buy the half of the hospital.


    He is a rich man.


    He has a pretty face, holding a jade flute, and his whole body is full of elegance.


    This kind of breath can''t be found in a day. It can only be cultivated by the noble families who have strict rules since childhood. It is faint and shows a kind of noble spirit.


    Xu Xian walked up to Su Yuetong and said with a smile, "madam, but I came here specially to see a doctor?"


    Su Yuetong knew as soon as she saw him that he was the owner of the hospital. She nodded, "yes."


    Go to invite Xu Xian''s lad to be stunned, "madam? Boss, this girl looks like she''s only fifteen or sixteen years old! "


    Su Yuetong is wearing a pink skirt and a bun. She is not a woman''s bun either. Her jewelry and makeup are very fresh, like a peach blossom in spring. She is very delicate.


    At first, he thought Su Yuetong was holding her sister-in-law or nephew.


    Xu Xian looked at Su Yuetong''s soft arms, with a delicate smile on the corner of his mouth, "this lady''s child has eyes very similar to her, as bright as stars."


    Young man, I look at it carefully. It looks like it!


    Mother and son!


    Su Yuetong has to admire the boss''s observation ability, she smiles, this is the effect she wants!


    This partner, she made it!


    Xu Xian invited Su Yuetong into his consulting room. He put down the Jade Flute and brought a seat for Su Yuetong. He told Su Yuetong carefully, "this is a seat specially made for children. His wife can put the child down and see the doctor at ease."


    Su Yuetong put soft soft in, soft soft is very good, holding the toy in hand, do not shout also do not make, obediently play their own.


    Xu Xian looked at the soft and clever appearance, pursed his lips and laughed, "my wife''s children are very spiritual, and I''m afraid they will be extraordinary when they grow up in the future."


    "Thank you for your praise. Don''t you know the name of the doctor?" Su Yuetong stretched out his hand and put it on the pillow in front of Xu Xian.


    "Xu Xian."


    Xu Xian''s hand is on Su Yuetong''s wrist.


    His voice is clear and moist, and it sounds gentle and sweet. He is really a charming and beautiful man who blends with him.


    Young master is like jade.

 Chapter 1002

    Su Yuetong, through the layout of his clinic, the incense inside, and the pillow under her wrist, judged, "Dr. Xu was born in an extraordinary family, and his medical skills were also studied in Jiuding Dao?"


    Xu Xian didn''t answer immediately. He concentrated on giving Su Yuetong his pulse. Then he took back his hand. He said with a faint smile, "madam, you''re not coming to see the doctor today, but to inquire about the reality? I''m afraid it has something to do with Jiuding road. "


    "I also studied in Jiuding Taoism, and this child was delivered by the saint." Su Yuetong took back her hand, also learning from Xu Xian, and hung a faint smile on her lips.


    A touch of surprise flashed in Xu Xian''s eyes. "It''s not easy to enter the Jiuding road study examination. You can also invite a saint to help you deliver your baby. I''m afraid that my wife''s identity is even more extraordinary."


    Xu Xian suddenly felt that the man in front of him was in a bit of trouble.


    He ran out to open a hospital. He didn''t expect to meet such "noble people" one after another recently.


    "Dr. Xu, since I have shown my identity, I know that people don''t talk in secret. I''m here to cooperate with you. I want to open a hospital with you." Su Yuetong was frank and straightforward, which made Xu Xianhao feel stunned.


    Fortunately, Xu Xian was also born in a big family. He was not surprised for a long time.


    But he thought about it again and again, and gave a very pertinent answer, "madam, if you want to cooperate with me to open a hospital, you can look up to me. Thank you, but I''m not short of money. This hospital is more quiet when it''s open alone. I refuse to cooperate with others."


    This refusal is very decisive and straightforward.


    Su Yuetong had expected this for a long time, so she said directly, "if Dr. Xu just wants to open a hospital to play and chat for the rest of his life, it''s my beauty that bothers him. But with respect, you can only burn money for a year and a half. The real medicine Hall on the street behind you won''t let you play too long, because your medical skills are not bad."


    "Madam, why do you see that my medical skill is not bad? What if I''m one of those people in Jiuding road? " Xu Xian failed to laugh.


    "To be able to get into Jiuding road is already extraordinary. You have to have a strong family support behind it. You can also get into the core area of Jiangdu and open a medical center. The family power is not inferior to today''s pharmaceutical family cloud family, but you are not the one I want to cooperate with."


    Su Yuetong said, then picked up soft, intend to leave.


    Ruan throws a sympathetic glance at Xu Xian and sighs, "ah Wu..."


    "Wait, ma''am!"


    Xu Xian suddenly became very interested in her.


    She and the child, which one seems to have an extraordinary identity, went directly to the medical school to find him, but also with sharp eyes. The time we spent together was only half a column of incense, so we analyzed him and his family. This kind of ability is really powerful!


    How can he let her go easily?


    "Madam, if you don''t dislike it, you can go to the backyard and have a detailed talk with me."


    Xu Xian went out of the clinic and made a gesture of invitation to her.


    Su Yuetong also does not wriggle, hugs the soft to go with him.


    As she expected, Xu Xian was not only born in Jiuding Road, but also a rich son of a big family. The front yard was big enough and spacious, but it was less than one third of the back yard.


    The elegant backyard is like a fairyland, with bridges, flowing water, peach blossoms, rocks and woods. All the beautiful scenery is included in this world.


    We can see how rich the master is.

 Chapter 1003

    Xu Xian asks Su Yuetong to go boating on the Huxin Pavilion. Su Yuetong holds the soft feeling that it''s troublesome to get on the boat and flies to the Huxin Pavilion.


    Xu Xianjian Su Yuetong so crisp, also do not want to slowly across.


    He leaped up in the air, pointed his toes gently on the water and landed in the pavilion.


    A servant brought tea, cakes and a chair for children.


    Xu Xian and Su Yuetong sat in the pavilion in the middle of the lake and had a good talk.


    Su Yuetong analyzed Xu Xian''s situation. She asked Xu Xian if she wanted to make the hospital stronger and bigger.


    Naturally, Xu Xian has some. He used to be a leisurely son of the big family. He didn''t have to do anything. In his whole life, he didn''t have to worry about food and drink. But the big family always had some discord. He wanted to get rid of the complicated environment, so he went to Jiangdu City to open a hospital.


    Daily treatment, but also a happy life.


    But it happened that he accidentally provoked the real medicine hall in the street behind him.


    Su Yuetong does not say, Xu Xian also knows in his heart that the family behind Zhenyao hall will not let him stay in Jiangdu City for a long time.


    With their private grudges


    "Since they are opponents, if you want to stay for a long time, you must suppress them and then drive them out! There is no such thing as peaceful coexistence. " Su Yuetong''s vision is original and decisive, which is unexpected to Xu Xian.


    If others say so, Xu Xian will surely say that she does not know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    But Su Yuetong gives Xu Xian the feeling that she is very strong.


    Even if she was a girl, she was also a girl with children alone, and he had this strong feeling.


    "But behind the real medicine hall is the cloud family, the medicine family cloud family." Xu Xian gave a low sigh.


    "Cloud home? Yun Qingrong, the cloud family? " Su Yuetong pick eyebrows, but did not expect so narrow.


    Yun Qingrong three words, let Xu Xian''s eyes color a little deeper, "Madam know Yun Qingrong?"


    "Yes, but unfortunately, I have a grudge against her. I look at you..." Su Yuetong looks at Xu Xian carefully. He is a graceful young man, but now he has a deep and deep eye. He doesn''t want to have a good relationship with Yun Qingrong.


    "I had a little bit of a problem with her."


    A few days ago, he gave in, but his heart has been uneven.


    Because they all opened medical centers, he didn''t provoke Yun Qingrong. When Yun Qingrong learned that the boss of Guizhen hall was him, he said that he wanted to drive him out of here. Only when he got angry did he have an accident later.


    Now that the matter has been settled, however, in terms of the degree of damage, he has lost more.


    "This is better. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Mr. Xu, do you want to make su Yuetong my friend?"


    Su Yuetong generous toward Xu Xian hand, to shake hands with him.


    Xu Xian''s calm eyes were shocked, "Su Yuetong? Queen


    He quickly to kneel, Su Yuetong will pull him up, "don''t do this, you want to kneel me, I can go."


    Just now she was so quick that she gave her name.


    But to cooperate, she can''t hide from Xu Xian.


    Xu Xian stood up, took a deep breath, and then opened with a smile. "The queen came to the door to ask for cooperation. How can the grassroots refuse? Naturally, it''s at the Queen''s command. "


    This queen, Xu Xian has heard a lot about her legend.


    It is said that she is so beautiful that Xu Xian thinks it is true.


    It is said that she was deeply loved by the emperor and gave birth to the only royal blood

 Chapter 1004

    Xu Xian saw the royal blood, but Xu Xian felt that the legend was not true.


    "Mr. Xu, our cooperation needs further discussion. What I want to run is not only Guizhen hall, but also Jiangdu City. I only know Guizhen hall, and there is no real medicine hall."


    Su Yingxue has a smile on her lips. It''s beautiful and intoxicating.


    She looked young, but her every word, every layout, surprised Xu Xian, made him feel incredible.


    Su Yuetong talks with Xu Xian until very late. She can''t hold her small eyelids and falls asleep beside her.


    Xu Xian also yawned, but he wrote down every word Su Yuetong said.


    He looked at Su Yuetong''s sleeping child, his heart softened, "empress, things in the hospital are going on for a long time. You are tired today. I''ll take you and the little prince back to have a rest."


    The little prince, coming out with Su Yuetong, is really clever.


    All day long, he didn''t cry or make noise, and let Su Yuetong accompany him. His little body was crawling around Su Yuetong, as if he was guarding her. It was lovely and distressing.


    Su Yuetong has time to pick up soft, looking at his tired little face, Su Yuetong kisses him, "soft, with mother tired, mother take you home to sleep."


    "Ah Wu..."


    It seems that I''m really tired and have no strength to open my eyes, but Ruan Ruan still makes an effort to give Su Yuetong a reply.


    Su Yuetong gets up, and Xu Xian rowes out of the pavilion in the middle of the lake for her. When she is sent out, Su Yuetong tells him, "Mr. Xu, it''s Miss Su and her son who will cooperate with you in the future, not the empress and her royal highness. May Mr. Xu accept it?"


    "Yes, Miss Su." Xu Xian smiles.


    The coach of the general''s house was parked outside his hospital, but he didn''t need to send him back to the house.


    Xu Xian looked at his carriage, which was slowly away. His eyes were always dim, but they added some color.


    Under the moon, his figure is tall and his temperament is indifferent. He can''t help muttering to himself, "don''t be a queen, don''t be a prince, but just want to be Miss Su?"


    It can be said that this is a strange woman of the time.


    Su Yuetong is also tired when she takes Ruan Ruan back to her home. Cailing is still wiping her tears when she wipes Ruan Ruan''s clothes. "It''s too hard for miss to work so hard. What if she''s tired? Eh What''s this? "


    Cailing turns out a sachet in the small pocket in front of Ruan Ruan, and holds a piece of paper. To be exact, it''s a prescription.


    Su Yuetong came over to have a look. Her handwriting was beautiful, just like Xu Xian himself. Xu Xian wrote a prescription for her, and at the end of it, there was another sentence: "sachet helps sleep, hope for health, happy cooperation.".


    Su Yuetong mouth slightly up, "sure enough, good medical skills, but also meticulous and appropriate."


    As a partner, she is not mistaken.


    Cailing wanted to report the situation of the shop to Su Yuetong tomorrow, but Su Yuetong asked at this time. Cailing had to say truthfully: "recruitment is smooth, but it''s very difficult for us doctors with excellent medical skills to recruit, and it''s also very difficult to get the channel of medicinal materials! Miss, it''s not easy to open a hospital. "


    Cailing had a busy day with mammy song and people from the general''s residence. Everyone said that Su Yuetong was a whim.

 Chapter 1005

    Su Yuetong also guessed that there would be complaints from her subordinates. After all, she didn''t give much money to Cailing to mobilize.


    But she told Cailing not to lose heart, "you can find someone to design it. According to the money I give you, it''s OK to make a hospital."


    "Like a hospital?" Cailing was in a bit of a dilemma. "Miss, it''s also a big expense. If it''s not profitable..."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll make a lot of money, and we''ll make a lot of money, but it''s not the new hospital."


    Su Yuetong touched the head of touch color Ling, a little bit of her, color Ling then eyes light up, "the original miss has other plans?"


    "Shh Nobody but you and mother song should know! There are a lot of people in our general''s house. "


    Su Yuetong''s beautiful eyes are meticulous and cautious.


    Cailing nodded, "I know, miss!"


    According to Su Yuetong''s orders, she and mother song are still busy with the new medical center.


    And Su Yuetong, already with soft, began to go to Xu Xian''s Guizhen hall, as a doctor.


    Chu Yihan is sitting on the Dragon chair, everyday is the same toil, but he does not know when to develop a habit.


    When the sun shines into the hall, he always looks up and looks out for a moment.


    Mu Xiu discovered it, and so did all the civil and military officials, except Chu Yihan himself.


    Under the court, several ministers gathered in front of Leng Yi and talked one after another, "grand master, why is the emperor always in a daze recently? Is the emperor in poor health


    It wasn''t long before the Dongling River and the imperial court were stable. It all depended on Chu Yihan. Whenever Chu Yihan felt a little uncomfortable, his heart and liver were trembling.


    Leng Yi holding jade Wat, face Leng Su, "don''t talk nonsense, the emperor is in his prime, the body is OK, in fact, you can curse."


    "But you didn''t find that the emperor was always absent-minded outside the hall? What are you waiting for


    "When our civil and military officials went to court, no one dared to ask for leave. Who was the emperor waiting for?"


    "Yes, is there anyone who dares to let the emperor wait and hope for it?"


    Leng Yi suddenly frowned after hearing these words.


    He is Chu Yihan''s minister of the humerus. He helped Chu Yihan manage the court. He didn''t think so much. He thought it was because of Chu Yihan''s hard work, and he would be stunned occasionally.


    But the officials began to talk, saying that Chu Yihan seemed to be waiting for someone


    Su Yuetong''s figure suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Chu Yihan wanted to get out of the court to breathe. When he heard the officials'' comments, he was even more upset. He went back to the imperial study and was annoyed with the memorials.


    He is in a bad mood. His strong Aura will make the pressure of the whole imperial study very low.


    In addition to muxiu''s ability to carry, all the other palace people, with a thick layer of sweat behind them, stood in their own position, bowed their heads and did not dare to move.


    The door of the imperial study was open, and the sunlight fell on the pure black marble floor, which made the floor smooth and shiny.


    Chu Yihan always looks up at the door, but he takes back his eyes.


    Mu Xiu saw that Chu Yihan''s face was really bad. After being depressed for so long, he began to cough.


    He quickly took the hot tea and handed it up, "emperor, take a sip of tea and have a rest. Let''s go out for a walk."


    "No Chu Yihan is as cold as ice. The palace is the same as before. It''s dead. It''s the same everywhere. It won''t make him happy.

 Chapter 1006

    Mu Xiu knew where his symptoms were, but he was very witty and never mentioned them.


    Until Chu Yihan finally couldn''t help it, there was an auditory hallucination in his mind.


    "Ah Ah Woo Hoo


    "Muxiu, there are children crying. Has she come back?"


    Chu Yihan immediately put down the memorial and stood up.


    He hurried to the door. The eunuchs knelt down in fright, but Chu Yihan didn''t see Su Yuetong or hear the child''s voice.


    "Meow!"


    A cat ran past Chu Yihan''s eyes.


    Muxiu was behind him and said softly, "it''s the cat''s cry. I think the emperor heard it wrong."


    "It''s a cat, isn''t it soft?"


    Chu Yihan''s eyes crossed a trace of disappointment. He thought he heard the soft cry.


    His children.


    "Emperor, the little prince is very clever. He doesn''t cry everyday. He is a very obedient child."


    Mu Xiu said these words, hoping to comfort Chu Yihan.


    Compared with Chu Yihan''s own father, he and Wei Zeyan met more and more.


    Chu Yi cold eyes, rare emergence of a sentimental look, "he is very obedient? Can you hold it? "


    Muxiu recalled that when he got along with Ruan Ruan, he would smile unconsciously, "let''s go. The little prince doesn''t recognize his life. As long as he has a good relationship with his mother, he will be very happy to hold him and kiss him. Yesterday, Wei Zeyan went to the general''s house and took the little prince to the suburbs. I heard that the little prince was very happy to play!"


    "Is it?" Chu Yi Han raised his eyebrows and eyes, "summon Wei Ze Yan to the palace."


    Muxiu immediately went to do it and grabbed Wei Zeyan to ride into the palace quickly. On Wei Zeyan''s body, the wedding dress he was trying on didn''t have time to take off.


    Wei Zeyan went into the palace wearing a red robe of joy. When the imperial guards, who had been under his command before, saw his dress, they all began to greet him. When they learned that he was going to get married, they even vied with each other to congratulate him.


    "Thank you very much. Come and have a drink then."


    "Well, I can''t forget you, brother. I will send the post to you then!"


    "Thank you for your kindness, brother."


    Wei Zeyan received congratulations all the way. Half an hour passed when he received the imperial study.


    Chu Yihan''s face was very gloomy when he came into the hall to see him.


    As soon as he lifted his eyes, a dark wind came.


    Wei Zeyan knelt on the ground and shook for two times, "teacher When I see the emperor, I don''t know what''s the matter with the emperor? "


    Chu Yihan is not Chu Yihan in front of him. Wei Zeyan doesn''t dare to play with him. He just calls elder martial brother in the palace.


    Now it''s very formal.


    Chu Yi Han looked at his red robe and said coldly, "when will the wedding invitation from general Wei be sent to me?"


    "Send! When you are ready, please don''t worry, elder martial brother. I haven''t got all the preparations in my house yet! "


    Wei Zeyan''s spirit is good at happy events, but he doesn''t recognize the strange spirit in Chu Yihan''s words.


    Muxiu kicked him in the back.


    Wei Zeyan immediately knelt on the ground and straightened his waist. "I don''t know if the emperor summoned Wei Chen. What''s the matter? I''m sure I''ll serve the emperor


    Chu Yi cold hum a, the hand of the memorial all took a pour.


    He pretended to be careless and said, "report your whereabouts yesterday."


    "Yesterday''s whereabouts..." Wei Zeyan blurted out, "Weichen went to the general''s house to find his fiancee yesterday, and then took her to the countryside. It was a good time!"


    Chu Yi Han''s face sank, the air pressure in the imperial study suddenly cut off.


    Mu Xiu also gave Wei Zeyan a kick, prompting him: "the emperor cares about general Wei. The general had better report the whereabouts and events of the people who went out with him to let the emperor know."

 Chapter 1007

    "People who play together? It''s gone! Weichen and his fiancee Cailing, Cailing took Ruan with him. The boy was in good spirits. He went up and down the mountain with him. He almost didn''t kill Weichen! "


    Wei Zeyan blurted out these words unconsciously.


    After that, he was trampled by Mu Xiu. He screamed. Mu Xiu glared at him. Then he understood, "Oh!"


    It turns out that elder martial brother wants to hear soft news!


    Mu Xiu took a long breath. Fortunately, Wei Zeyan is not stupid!


    Chu Yi Han put down the memorial, his face can only be described as gloomy, "you want to say, just one?"


    "No, no, no! also! There are still a lot of it! Soft, he''s very cute, obedient and playful. Now he''s learning to walk. Yesterday I wanted him to walk two more steps, but Cailing was distressed. I had to hold him! "


    Wei Zeyan can''t help but start to vomit bitterness.


    The elder martial brother didn''t expect to take care of his first child, not his own.


    Chu Yi Han hears his words, slightly Leng for a while, "have already learned to walk?"


    Wei Zeyan didn''t observe his changes as carefully as Mu Xiu did. He was self-centered and garrulous. "Ordinary children only start to walk when they are one year old, but I see that ruruan wants to stand and walk, so he took his body and let him walk a few steps. He is very happy! It''s Cailing. She loves Ruan Ruan. She says, "let Ruan Ruan enjoy the fun of being a child. Don''t grow up so fast. Let him play more."


    To be sure, Wei Zeyan doesn''t understand very well. In his eyes, Ruan Ruan is a gifted child who can observe his words and looks and is clever. He is gentle and considerate to Su Yuetong.


    Now he wants to start learning to walk. He is a willing supporter who can help him walk slowly.


    Chu Yihan heard that Ruan Ruan could walk, but he didn''t feel happy. Instead, he looked gloomy. "Do you want to learn how to walk, grow up quickly, grow up to be a man and protect his mother?"


    "Ah? What did you say, elder martial brother? "


    Xu is a father and son''s nature, Chu Yihan did not see soft, can understand him.


    Wei Zeyan could not understand Chu Yihan''s idea.


    After being asked by Chu Yihan, he plans to go back to prepare for the wedding.


    Before he turned around, Chu Yihan stopped him and asked, "is the bride price ready?"


    Wei Zeyan showed Chu Yihan the bride price list he had prepared. He was very happy. "I''m not careful enough. These are all prepared by tuomuxiu. I want to give Cailing a decent wedding."


    No matter what the status of Cailing is, he must make her the bride everyone envies.


    Mu Xiu also said: "for this dowry, general Wei also spent a lot of energy to bring back the best booty, all in it."


    "No! Muxiu, you know it when you get married. I wish I could even pick the stars from the sky and give them to her Wei Zeyan patted Mu Xiu on the shoulder and snorted.


    Mu Xiubai gave him a look.


    After reading the list, Chu Yihan could see that Wei Zeyan was very attentive. He drew up a plan and gave it to Mu Xiu to declare, "although I didn''t give you a wedding, this is my wedding gift."


    "What is it?"


    Wei Zeyan came to Mu Xiu and watched the imperial edict with him. After reading it, he was shocked, "this This gift is too expensive


    Muxiu chuckled, "only your fiancee, general Wei, has this honor."


    Others, however, will never get this honor.

 Chapter 1008

    Wei Zeyan almost didn''t jump up and hugged Chu Yihan.


    But now his elder martial brother is a person who can only watch from a distance and can''t play. He dare not. He still kneels down to thank the grace and plans to go out of the palace with the imperial edict.


    When he came out with Mu Xiu, he happened to meet Yun Qingrong.


    She stood under a pear tree, beautiful and clean. When she said hello to Wei Zeyan, she said, "elder martial brother, how do you dress up? Is there someone in the family doing a wedding?"


    How deep Wei Zeyan had been to her before, how embarrassing it is to meet her now.


    He said, "I''m getting married."


    "Are you going to marry?" Yun Qingrong subconsciously frowned, the heart is not allowed to jump out of the word!


    Why!


    She hasn''t married Chu Yihan, so Wei Zeyan is getting married?


    He didn''t love himself most before. Did he regard her as his beloved junior sister?


    Shouldn''t we guard her all the time and give her happiness with his life and everything?


    Why can Wei Zeyan abandon him and get married before she gets anything?


    She thought so darkly in her heart, but a smile appeared on her white face, "Congratulations, elder martial brother. I don''t know which official''s daughter elder martial brother deserves? If elder martial brother Yihan marries her, she must be a noble girl. "


    "She''s not a famous lady, or the colorful spirit around the queen, but she''s very good. I love her very much."


    When Wei Zeyan mentions Cailing, he unconsciously rubs a trace of sweetness into his eyes.


    Cailing is lovely. After waiting for him so long, he can''t wait to marry her!


    "Elder martial brother, Qingrong is offended." Yun Qingrong leans slightly to Wei Zeyan and makes an apology.


    Wei Zeyan and Mu Xiu don''t know what she is going to do.


    However, Yun Qingrong said: "elder martial brother used to be a martial arts expert in Jiuding road. Now he comes back to the court with elder martial brother Yihan. He is not only a famous family, but also a general. His status is so dignified. No matter how your wife is, she should be a precious woman to match you! A maid I''m really aggrieved, elder martial brother. "


    Wei Zeyan white Jun face with a trace of unhappiness, "married his beloved, what is the relationship with identity? What''s more, elder martial brother has made Cailing a princess. Her present status is not as good as that of many noble girls! "


    If others say this slander Cailing, Wei Zeyan will turn against her.


    But he thought about his friendship with Yun Qingrong''s elder brother and sister for many years, and she escaped from death several times, so he didn''t care about her and went to work with Mu Xiu.


    Cloud catkins in cloud Qingrong side cold voice way: "sealed Princess again how, in the end is a humble girl, general Wei or child heart, fortunately at that time miss never to his heart."


    "Oh


    Even if it''s so easy to marry him, I don''t want to be moved by him


    Yunxu said, "what do you want to do, miss?"


    "Isn''t that cheap girl a princess? How can she match such a low status? I''m afraid the real princess of Dongling will be ashamed of it when she hears about it, let alone those humble civilians. "


    Yun Qingrong raised his chin with a sense of pride and superiority.


    Even if Wei Zeyan doesn''t marry for life, he can''t marry Su Yuetong!


    They don''t deserve it!


    Wei Zeyan and mu Xiuxing rushed to the general''s house to announce their wishes. The general''s house was full of glory, and Su Yuetong was also very happy for Cailing.

 Chapter 1009

    She just made a new dress for Cailing. She dressed her pretty and put a hairpin on her. She said, "fortunately, Wei Zeyan really loves you and asks for your identity. Otherwise, I won''t trust to marry my little girl to him."


    "Miss..."


    The color spirit sobbed two, red eye socket, "young lady, I loathe you and soft."


    "Ah! Aunt Aunt... "


    Speaking of softness, the little man on the shaking table stood up with the edge of the bed and cried to her with a smile.


    "Auntie! Auntie


    He has been able to call out a complete address clearly.


    Cailing is happy and excited.


    Su Yingxue arranged her dowry and said with a smile: "look, Ruan Ruan is happy for you! You can''t bear him. Just come back and have a look! "


    "Yes, I promise miss."


    The corner of Cailing''s eyes is red, but the joy in his heart is endless.


    Wei Zeyan came to tell her that the date of marriage was set in January, which was a lucky day calculated by qintianjian. He wanted to prepare a grand wedding for her.


    Cailing didn''t fall asleep all night.


    The next day Su Yuetong saw that her eyes were red and swollen, so she asked her to stay at home and look after Ruan Ruan. She went to Guizhen hall to discuss the cooperation with Xu Xian.


    Su Yuetong was born and Xu Xian contributed.


    Since today, she has been working as a doctor in Guizhen hall, responsible for making Guizhen hall famous.


    Xu Xian, on the other hand, paid money and manpower, as well as the real medicine hall on the street behind him.


    At first, the real medicine hall didn''t notice.


    In just 10 days, Su Yuetong cured several difficult and complicated diseases, and took over several patients who had been sentenced to death by Zhenyao Tang. Their improvement made Su Yuetong famous. The people who came to see her were like flowing water.


    Su Yuetong has been busy until dark, Xu Xian looked at the registered patients, delicate eyebrows slightly frown, "she saw nearly 100 patients today."


    "Yes, boss, this doctor Su is very good. All the patients are full tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. There are still many back doors in your house. I want to invite her to see a doctor. Today, I have sent several waves of people to see her."


    Xu Xian shook his head, "those who asked her to visit, temporarily refused, she is a doctor, but she also needs to rest."


    Su Yuetong had five patients at the back, but Xu Xian invited them to his clinic to see them. So when Su Yuetong finished sorting out, Guizhen hall was closed.


    She looked at the empty hall and said curiously, "eh? How many patients are there? "


    Can''t wait to go?


    Xu Xian came out of his clinic. Before he could take off his coat, Su Yuetong immediately understood, "thank you, doctor Xu!"


    Xu Xian smile, such as evergreen pines and cypresses, "you''re welcome, Dr. Su, it''s late, I''ll take you back."


    Su Yingxue rubs her eyebrows. Recently, she''s really tired. She doesn''t refuse Xu Xian''s kindness.


    Xu Xian sent her back to the general''s house. A low-key and luxurious carriage was parked in front of the house. The people in the carriage were supposed to be valuable.


    Xu Xian wanted to wake up Su Yuetong and let her see if there were any distinguished guests.


    But he turned around, "Dr. su..."


    Su Yuetong leaned against the car wall and fell asleep.


    Xu Xian was in trouble all at once.


    In the opposite car, Chu Yihan has already seen Xu Xian''s carriage. He has already inquired about Xu Xian''s identity. He doesn''t care who Su Yuetong opens a hospital with and where he works as a doctor.


    But when the wind lifted up the curtain, she and Xu Xian shared a carriage, and fell asleep in his car?

 Chapter 1010

    Su Yuetong was awakened by a chill. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Chu Yihan''s amazing face. Her face was cold and gloomy, and she was full of cold breath.


    Su Yuetong subconsciously rubbed his arm, "it''s so cold..."


    Xu Xian saw Su Yuetong wake up, then chuckled, "since Miss Su wake up, I will leave."


    Su Yuetong won''t have any more accidents at the gate of the general''s residence.


    What''s more, the person holding her is sitting on the whole Dongling.


    Chu Yihan takes Su Yuetong back to the general''s house. Cailing sees that Su Yuetong hasn''t come back so late, and takes Ruan Ruan to his room to sleep.


    Chu Yihan just put Su Yuetong down. Su Yuetong said: "thank you, the emperor. It''s so late. The emperor should go back to the palace earlier."


    Chu Yihan''s chest seems to have been hit by a stuffy fist. It doesn''t hurt very much, but he fills his heart with unhappiness, which can''t be melted.


    Su Yuetong is about to go to bed. She sees Chu Yihan still standing there. She has a long body and is elegant.


    She blinked her watery eyes, "isn''t the emperor going to have an early Dynasty tomorrow? Won''t you go back? "


    "I will not return!"


    Chu Yihan originally wanted to go back to the palace, but she was so eager that he suddenly didn''t want to leave.


    Su Yuetong sat down by his bed and lay down in his clothes.


    Su Yuetong


    For a moment, Yi Han reminded her, "this is my plan."


    Your old dragon bed is in the palace. It''s big and spacious.


    "I am one with your husband and wife, and yours is mine." Chu Yi Han closed his eyes, and his tone was calm.


    Su Yue Tong angry smile, "according to the emperor said, your country is also me?"


    This is a little childish.


    But she just wants to see Chu Yihan''s reaction.


    Chu Yihan opened his eyes. The Obsidian like beads were shining like pearls at night. "What do you want to do?"


    Su Yue Tong chuckled twice, "nothing, that is to kill Yun Qingrong, abolish the harem, and then sit on an emperor."


    She yawned and looked like she was joking.


    But Chu Yihan knows that this is what she thinks.


    He sat up and said to her seriously again, "Qingrong is my younger martial sister. I only want to save her life. There is no other way to think about it. The past is over. Why do you keep holding on?"


    "Why should I? For my beloved husband, I struggled to give birth to a son. I did everything for him. Before he died, I arranged everything for me. We loved each other so much, but I managed to save him, but he lost our affection and brought back my enemy. How can I forget the past? "


    Su Yuetong pulls Chu Yihan down from his bed. When he lies down, his voice is colder than just now. "Everyone has something that can''t be done. For example, if the emperor can''t do it, he can''t love me as much as before, and I can''t do it. A dignified queen, please think about it more between us."


    If he wants to marry Yun Qingrong and open the harem, then don''t provoke her again.


    She can''t cut off the father son relationship between him and Ruan Ruan, but she can choose. In her heart, there is only nine brothers who love her.


    Not a stranger named Chu Yihan.


    "Love..."


    Every time I mention this word, Chu Yihan wants to cover his heart and find this feeling.


    But in his body, there is really no left.

 Chapter 1011

    He will not force himself to use more energy to pursue such meaningless things.


    But see Su Yuetong on the bed, Chu Yihan lay on lightly.


    He gently encircled Su Yuetong''s waist.


    For her sake, he is willing to try again.


    Outside Jiangdu City.


    A group of light clothes riding through the mountains, the whole team atmosphere is serious, black armor, only the leader of the man, a red dress, delicate facial features, a look, are upside down the charm of all living beings.


    The flower falls, thinking that it will soon arrive at Jiangdu, and seeing Su Yuetong, the whole heart will fly.


    He raised his right hand and felt the beautiful wind in the mountain forest. His peach blossom eyes narrowed comfortably. "If you cross this mountain, you''ll speed up your pace and run to the fox!"


    Behind him, fan Zeng, who was holding a walking stick, reminded him with a straight face, "you are the emperor now. You should call yourself" I. "


    "You don''t care about me!"


    Hua Qingluo was not very happy. She said, "listen to you in Nanling palace. You can''t control me when you come out. I''m not used to it, and she doesn''t like it."


    Hua Qingluo knows Su Yuetong''s temper too well. If he is a person, she must be unfamiliar with him!


    What''s more, when he was emperor, how could he be happy when he mixed up with Su Yuetong and became a traitor?


    Fan Zeng is holding a breath in his heart. Even if he can''t control the falling flowers, he will look at him!


    This time, he has to leave Nanling political affairs and come to Su Yuetong. He has no way to change his idea of flower falling, but he will not let Nanling River and mountain be cajoled by Su Yuetong!


    The team was walking in the secluded part of the mountain forest. The flowers fell and thirsty. They dismounted to drink water by the stream.


    He fished a handful of water in his hand, and heard a burst of crying, hoarse and dumb, crying for a while without a while, like to be breathless, and like struggling hard.


    He was curious to find the past, but in the grass of the shoal, he pulled out a child.


    The child didn''t know how long he had been frozen in the wild. His whole body was blue and blue, and his body was cold.


    Then he cried loudly and picked up the flowers.


    "Wow! WOW! WOW


    The child rubbed his eyes, seemed to see the hope of life, crying more and more hard.


    Fan Zengwen''s voice came and saw that Hua Qingluo was carrying a child with a frown. "Whose child is this?"


    "I don''t know. I picked it up, but it''s not like an abandoned baby. It''s like someone with parents, but something happened."


    There was a faint smell of blood on the child''s clothes.


    Presumably, great changes have taken place at home.


    "In this mountain, there are remnants left by the war, which have turned into itinerant bandits. We should not be found when we enter the city lightly. The young master still lost the child, so as not to cause trouble."


    Fan zengben didn''t agree to come to Dongling. Hua Qingluo didn''t want to come, but he didn''t let Chu Yihan know. He said he wanted to kill him.


    It was not peaceful along the way. Now it''s more chaotic to meet this child.


    The flower fell down and had no feeling for the child, so it was thrown away.


    But the child fell to the ground, his head on the sharp stone broke the skin, the blood flowed out, and the flower''s heart was stabbed.


    "Lying trough!"


    He called, and quickly picked up the child and held it in his arms.


    The child''s breath was very weak, and his whole body was cold, as if he could die at any time.


    Flower fell frowning, he to this child, have a kind of indescribable feeling.

 Chapter 1012

    He asked, "what''s going on? Why is my heart so painful? "


    It''s like he''s closely related to him.


    But he knew he couldn''t have children.


    If he wants to have children, he just wants to have children with little fox, but that guy won''t give birth to him.


    He is alone. Where can he have children?


    "Young master, you are tired of driving for many days. You''d better leave him here and go first. Don''t draw people''s attention."


    Fan Zeng has observed the terrain and conditions nearby, and the scout has reported that a small village nearby has just been slaughtered, and no one in the village has survived.


    This child should be a survivor.


    But the child can''t live without his parents.


    Flower fell smack smack, put the child in his arms, "do not lose, I hold to play."


    "Little Lord, how can this make you happy? This is a child, not a toy


    Fan Zeng''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and the flowers fell willfully, which made him headache all the time!


    "He is Laozi''s toy. Look, if you pinch him, you will cry!"


    The flower fell down and pinched the child''s face. The child began to cry and burst into tears.


    Fan Zenggao couldn''t help but see the flowers fall. He could only watch him pick up the child.


    Hua Qingluo didn''t have any feelings for her children. She probably thought it was boring to go with fan Zeng. She took the child and listened to his crying, which also added some fun.


    He didn''t know when the child would die. Maybe he thought it was bad luck to die, so he gave him some internal power from time to time.


    This child was so magical, alive with him into the river capital.


    Cailing holds Ruan to find Su Yuetong. She plans to let Su Yuetong hold Ruan before going to work, but unexpectedly, she sees Chu Yihan in Su Yuetong''s room.


    And Chu Yi Han just dressed up, Su Yue Tong put on casual clothes.


    Two people with peerless appearance stand together, this gloomy morning, the flash of light.


    "Ah


    In her arms, she cried out, as if it was because of excitement, a pair of black pearly eyes opened wide, looking at the two people in the room.


    "Soft! My baby


    Su Yuetong ran over to hold him in his arms, left Pro right pro, pro of his soft face, egg red, soft is a giggle.


    Chu Yi cold eyes, in see this scene, seems to rub into the sun.


    He walked up to Su Yuetong, opened his arms and put their mother and son in his arms.


    "Ah ~"


    the soft eyes are full of water, and the little hand grabs Chu Yihan hard. Chu Yihan holds his little hand, puts it on his lips and kisses him.


    "Ha ha!"


    Soft soft suddenly laughed, especially clear and loud laughter.


    "Well! Mother kisses you every day, and you are not so happy. Your father kisses you only once, and you smile so brightly to him! "


    Su Yingxue flat mouth, not happy.


    My son is not old enough, so I can''t help her!


    "Ah, woo!" Soft rub Su Yingxue''s face, after kissing her, rub a face saliva.


    Su Yingxue quickly pushed him into Chu Yihan''s arms, "take care of your son! He broke all the makeup on my face


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, she disguised herself and made herself look like an ordinary woman.


    Chu Yihan holds soft in one hand and rubs Su Yingxue''s eyebrows with his fingers. He makes a black mark on her well drawn eyebrows and cuts her half face.

 Chapter 1013

    "Chu Yihan!" Su Yuetong angry stare, the father and son, is sincere to give her trouble, right?


    Su Yingxue throws soft into his arms and goes back to the mirror. After playing with it for a long time, she recovers her face.


    She saw Chu Yihan, who was still sitting in the room with a soft hand in her arms, went forward and pinched her soft face, with a threatening tone, "if you make trouble for me again, I''ll throw you into the palace! Go to court with your father every day, and let those civil and military officials eat you little doll


    "Ah ~ ~"


    soft surprised eyes, as if to ask, civil and military officials fun?


    He really wants to play.


    "If you want to go out, I will take him to the court."


    Chu Yihan starts up with Ruan in his arms.


    "I''m just talking. You''re serious! How to go to court with children. " Su Yuetong rolled her eyes. Chu Yihan was scared by all the civil and military officials. But where did Xiao Ruan see such a big battle, she would be scared and cry by those serious old people.


    "Ah! Ah


    Soft excited called twice, also grasped Chu Yi Han''s coat collar, "father Father, go! Ah


    "He is not afraid. He will inherit my country in the future. In the face of all kinds of civil and military officials, I will show him a good experience today."


    What Chu Yihan has decided will not change.


    Su Yuetong looks at Chu Yihan with a look of surprise. She is still very excited. She shakes her head. "Is this son born to me?"


    Can you be as honest as a normal child?


    I''m only one year old. I''m going to the main hall to join in the fun!


    I''m not afraid to be scared to death!


    "How can you ask such a big question? Of course it''s yours! What''s more, Ruan Ruan is the blood of the emperor. Miss and the emperor are both dragons and phoenixes among people. How can Ruan Ruan be afraid? "


    Cailing thinks that Chu Yihan is right to do so.


    Their soft little prince, even a small one, will not be afraid to cry in front of the diligent hall.


    "I don''t care! Take it with you if you like! Anyway, don''t ask me to go into the palace to coax you when you cry! "


    Su Yuetong goes away. She won''t be scared and cry because of Ruan in the palace. She runs to coax him!


    Who let this little guy do not know heaven and earth!


    The mouth is to say so, or will color Ling drive to the palace to find Wei Zeyan, say what let them reunite, in fact is to send her to watch a little soft, afraid of his fear, cry too much.


    Where can Cailing not know the hardness and softness of her young lady.


    Su Yuetong went to Guizhen hall, and the patients were in a long line every day. However, Xu Xian said that there was a special patient today who paid a lot of money to wrap her up. She was asked to have a look.


    Su Yuetong is curious, what patient is so rich.


    Before she lifted the curtain of the consulting room, she heard the crying of the children inside, with a man''s abusive voice, "I''ll kill you if you cry again! What do you want? "


    The sound


    Su Yuetong''s heartstrings moved fiercely.


    "Treacherous


    She lifted the curtain and went in, the flowers fell down, wearing a gorgeous red dress. Lang Yan was unique, with a pair of purple pupils. She was carrying the child impatiently to coax her.


    Yes.


    Flowers fall on a child.


    But his way of coaxing is different. He holds the child''s goods in his hand and shakes up and down.


    "Little fox!"


    The flower fell to see her, raised lips a smile, as if the flower opened thousands of miles, all things are dumped at his feet.


    "Adultery." Su Yuetong''s eyes were a little red, but seeing that he had lost his child, he immediately ran over with fear, "be careful!"

 Chapter 1014

    Su Yuetong catches the shaken child, and the flower leans down to help her nearly fall down.


    "You don''t care what he does! If he falls you, I''ll throw him out! "


    Flower fell impatiently in the child spanked.


    The child cried louder.


    From his hoarse voice, he has been crying for a long time, and Su Yuetong catch up with his pulse, found that the child is not light, but also a high fever!


    "Flowers fall, where are these children from? How can you let him be so sick? "


    It''s too late to talk to Hua Qingluo. Su Yuetong can''t help but teach him how rude he is to his children.


    Maybe it''s the nature of being a mother.


    "I picked it up on the road. I don''t know what''s wrong with him. I can''t cure him! I just found you in the hospital. Did I bring it to you? He can''t die with you. " The flowers fell down, their hands around their chest, and they didn''t care.


    The child''s life has nothing to do with him.


    Su Yuetong gritted her teeth and could not help sighing. He was always such a traitor. It was kind of him to be able to pick up the endangered child.


    But fortunately, the child came to her in time.


    She prescribed medicine for the child and asked people to go to the decoction immediately. She wrapped him in a thick quilt to make him sweat and reduce his fever.


    While guarding the child, Su Yuetong asked the flower, "where did the child pick it up? How did you come to Jiangdu? "


    Hua Qingluo is now the emperor of Nanling, the king of a country. He ran here casually.


    Looking at his leisurely appearance, he didn''t tell Chu Yihan that he came with the customs clearance documents.


    It''s probably because I want to go out, so I come here for a stroll.


    "I miss you! You are the queen in the capital of the Yangtze River. If I miss you, I can only come to see you! "


    Flower fell to pinch her face, want to secretly kiss her, was Su Yue Tong slapped.


    "Stop it! I''m a mother. Behave yourself


    The joke belongs to the joke, see him happy to return to happy, but also absolutely can''t let him mess.


    The flower tilts down the low hum of Shan Shan, pour is also not vexed, still slant in Su Yue Tong side, "your that son?"? I haven''t seen it yet! Let''s have a play! "


    "He went to court with his father." Su Yuetong replied faintly,


    Cailing hasn''t come to see her until now. Ruan Ruan should have nothing to do in the palace.


    "Oh, Chu Yihan is really cruel! The little baby is also carrying him to court. In the future, this child will be as boring as he is! "


    It''s better to recognize him as a father. He took that boy to travel all over the country to be a devil. It''s definitely no worse than sitting in the Jiangdu City of Dongling and being the emperor!


    Su Yuetong wants to laugh as soon as she hears what he says. If she can, she doesn''t want Ruan to inherit the throne in the future, but she can''t make this decision for Ruan. It depends on what he wants to do when he grows up.


    "Hey, you are the emperor, and you are so willful! The national teacher beside you is going to vomit blood in anger, isn''t he


    Su Yuetong jokingly pats the flower falling. This man is a natural evil. Even if he tilts his legs and falls into her clinic, he is also a charming and charming man.


    Flower tilted face, lazy, "originally is not Laozi want to be the emperor, and can''t marry you as Queen, what''s the meaning of sitting on the Dragon chair? I prefer this chair in your consulting room. I can see you from here! "


    He''s a little fox!


    How beautiful!


    It''s not like the vulgar things in his palace that wear gold and silver all day long!


    Su Yuetong, even if she deliberately painted herself ugly and dressed plainly, was 100 times more beautiful than them!


    Su Yuetong''s heart is very warm, and the flowers fall. She is disgusted and moody, but she is really good to her.


    No matter when I look at him, his eyes are a gentle light.


    "The two countries are in danger. I want to see you again in advance." Su Yuetong''s hand gently fell on the corner of his eye, this pair of purple pupil, is really the United States unparalleled.


    "Come back to Nanling with me! I''ll give it to you, too! " The flowers fell and got excited.

 Chapter 1015

    Su Yue Tong white his one eye, "again say nonsense!"


    She is a soft mother. How can she follow him to Nanling.


    Flowers fall in the eyes, is an obvious disappointment.


    When he is disappointed, heaven and earth will follow him.


    "Wow ~ ~ ~ wow ~ ~"


    when the child''s cry rang out, Su Yuetong quickly picked him up, fed him medicine, and coaxed him to sleep.


    A few hours later, the child''s high fever finally subsided.


    Su Yuetong breathed a sigh of relief, "life is finally saved, but this orphan, treacherous phase, what are you going to do?"


    "Throw it away!"


    Hua Qingluo is in a bad mood, and his behavior is very irritable.


    "No, since you have picked him up, you should be responsible for him, and wait for him to recover. When you come to Dongling, you should write to the emperor, stay here and take good care of the child. He has lost his parents and relatives, which is very pitiful."


    Su Yuetong''s whole body exudes the light of a loving mother, so Hua Qingluo doesn''t dare to face her, so she has to take the child back.


    He didn''t pay attention to things that had nothing to do with him, so he didn''t see that the child''s eyes turned purple after the high fever.


    The purple pupil, like him, exudes a charming light.


    Fan Zeng found an old courtyard to settle in. As soon as Hua Qingluo came in, he threw the child to him. "Take a good look, don''t kill him."


    Fan Zeng wanted to throw the child away for a long time, but he looked down at the child''s eyes, "this His eyes! The emperor! The emperor


    He quickly hugged the child to ask Hua Qingluo what happened to the child''s eyes?


    How is it purple?


    He is too familiar with it. This is the characteristic of their Tong people!


    Tong clan has been wiped out, only he and Hua Qingluo are left. He can''t have a child. Is this child Hua Qingluo


    Fan Zeng was shocked. He thought that Hua Qingluo was only in love with Su Yuetong. The Tong family was going to die, but he didn''t think that there were still pearls in the sea!


    Excited, he quickly took the baby to rest.


    Chu Yihan took Ruan Ruan to court, but the result was surprisingly good. Ruan Ruan was not frightened by all the civil and military officials at all. When listening to a civil servant, he even yelled, and the civil servant found that he had made a mistake.


    All officials marvel, and the government and the public admire.


    Chu Yihan went down to court. They all wanted to see Ruan again. They even had to stick to Chu Yihan and go to the imperial study with him to see Ruan.


    Like Leng Yi.


    Seeing that he is the prime minister, ruruan doesn''t refuse him, Chu Yihan asks him to hold Ruan.


    "The little prince''s heaven is full, and the seal hall is shining. In the future, he must be the dragon and Phoenix among the people, which is the great fortune of Dongling."


    As an old prime minister, Leng Yi''s excited mouth is almost closed.


    "Well."


    She nods her head and thinks what Leng Yi says is very reasonable.


    "Soft, come here."


    Chu Yi Han waved to Ruan Ruan to see if he could walk.


    Cold will put down soft, afraid that he could not walk steadily, but also carefully supported, "emperor, the little prince is still small, can teach slowly."


    Ruan Ruan doesn''t agree. She puts aside Leng Yi''s hand and walks steadily. With short legs, she quickly walks to Chu Yihan. Holding his thigh, she grins, "father!"


    The pronunciation is clear and soft.


    "No, the little prince is only one year old. He can already call his father emperor, and he can walk so steadily! It''s really What a genius


    Leng Yi''s tears are full of excitement, and she kneels down.


    "Oh?"


    She bit her finger and looked at Leng Yi strangely.


    He would like to ask his father, what is this strange grandfather doing?


    He just took two steps. What''s the fuss?

 Chapter 1016

    Although his father''s soft eyes are always soft, he never shows his kindness.


    Take Ruan Ruan to dinner and take him for a walk in the palace. He is not afraid of life and is not shy. He has vivid eyes and is curious about everything.


    Before he knew it, he had been in the palace all day.


    Cailing asks in front of Chu Yihan, "emperor, it''s time for the little prince to go back to his house."


    Chu Yihan subconsciously refused, "this palace is his home."


    "But miss, she still..." Cailing doesn''t dare to talk back to Chu Yihan, but if she doesn''t take Ruan back, Su Yuetong will miss her.


    She is very busy in the hospital during the day. It''s the happiest time for her to have soft company every night.


    "Father, back to Go home. "


    Ruan Ruan wants to break free from Chu Yihan''s arms and pounce on Cailing.


    Chu Yihan tries to let him stay in the palace for the night, but he detects that it''s not right. He immediately burst out crying. How can he coax him.


    He cried hoarse voice, Chu Yi Han but had to send him back to the general''s house.


    Cailing didn''t sit in the car with Ruan, but she complained, "the Emperor just wants to pick up the little prince, and doesn''t want to coax the young lady at all, OK?"


    But I don''t know mother and son are close to each other. The most important thing is Su Yuetong!


    Cailing said this to Wei Zeyan, thinking that he must be able to understand himself, but Wei Zeyan didn''t listen to what she said, "what did you just say?"


    Cailing was a little angry. "Why are you distracted again? What are you thinking? "


    It''s not the first time he''s been like this lately!


    When I was with her, I was always absent-minded and didn''t know what else I was thinking.


    "I''m planning our wedding, Xiao ling''er. Don''t be angry with me!" Wei Zeyan''s gentle coax.


    "All right." For this reason, Cailing really has nothing to lose his temper with Wei Zeyan, but it''s really hard for him.


    She brushed the broken hair from his cheek and rubbed it playfully on his face.


    Wei Ze said with a smile, but he felt guilty. Looking at Cailing, he said in his heart, "I''m sorry for Xiaoling."


    When Chu Yihan sent Ruan Ruan back, Su Yuetong didn''t stop, but she seemed to be shouting with others in her room, "I said Chu Yihan''s dog will not give you back her son! You go back to Nanling with me! "


    "Flowers fall, you say believe it or not, I poison you!"


    "Don''t be so stubborn, little fox! Look, where is Chu Yihan


    "Go away or not? Don''t beat you! "


    There is a fight. Chu Yihan pushes the door and comes in. He happens to see Su Yuetong and Hua Qingluo entangled. They don''t really fight each other, but they seem to be flirting with each other. Hua Qingluo''s face still has a gorgeous smile. The picture of them together is beautiful like a picture.


    "Wow


    Soft surprised mouth, the first time to see such an evil man!


    Roar, look!


    I want to hug.


    "Oh, Chu Yihan, long time no see!"


    Hua Qingluo says hello to Chu Yihan.


    Chu Yi Han''s eyebrows and eyes congealed with a ferocious spirit, "the flowers are falling, you sneak into Dongling, what do you want to do?"


    He was already the emperor of Nanling, but without a word of greeting, he appeared in the Jiangdu of Dongling!


    "Little fox, come to see me!" The flower leans to hang around and looks at the doll in Chu Yihan''s arms. It''s interesting, "this is little fox''s son! Tiger head and tiger brain, come and give me a hug

 Chapter 1017

    He wanted to bring the child to play, but he almost got into a fight with Chu Yihan.


    Finally, Su Yuetong roared, "enough! I''m tired all day. You''re going to go out and fight! Flowers fall, you roll


    She drives people impatiently, and then snatches Ruan from Chu Yihan''s arms. She stares at Chu Yihan angrily and says, "go away, too!"


    "Su Yuetong!"


    Chu Yi''s cold roar, no one has ever dared to treat him like this!


    Su Yuetong no matter three seven twenty-one, bang when a close the door, the two emperors shut in the outside.


    Flower tilts to fork waist, smile of belly all ache, "ha ha ha! Ha ha ha ha ha


    "What''s ridiculous!"


    Chu Yihan''s eyes were full of anger.


    "I laugh at you! I thought you lived. How good are you two! After working for a long time, I was driven out just like the prime minister. Chu Yihan, you''re not the emperor! Little fox doesn''t care about you at all! I''m laughing to death! "


    Flowers fall, holding the waist, laughing all the way out.


    Today is the happiest day for him in so many days. Don''t be too cool!


    As soon as he saw that Chu Yihan was depressed, he was happy!


    I''m more happy than beating Chu Yihan!


    Chu Yi Han''s chest was blocked up with a stuffy air, as if he had been hit with a fist.


    Flowers fall!


    The two of them were political enemies in the past. He still remembers the memory of flowers falling. He was deeply entangled with Su Yuetong.


    But


    When Su Yuetong drove him out, his heart was so painful that he couldn''t control it.


    Can this woman really control him?


    Chu Yihan was bored all night.


    Flowers back to the courtyard with a smile, legs holding a small radish.


    It''s the child he picked up, holding his leg and staring at him with big eyes, "chatter..."


    "What did you say?"


    Because Su Yuetong is in a good mood, the flowers are gentle to the children.


    "Dad Dad


    The child tried to pronounce more accurately.


    The flower leans down to listen to clear now, "Daddy? I''m not your father, but Chu Yihan that slut has a son, I don''t have a son, this can''t be said! You can be my son


    Hua Qingluo picked him up and went to fan Zeng. He said lazily, "this child is predestined with me. He''s very good. Go back and make him the crown prince and be my son."


    He thought fan Zeng would be angry again, and he was angry with him, but fan Zeng was unexpectedly calm, "yes, emperor, I will send someone to take care of the little prince, but since you want to take him as your son, you can give him a name."


    "Name?" Flower tilted to scratch to scratch a head, "how do I know to take what name, my mother is not in again!"


    He didn''t like reading. Although he was very talented and intelligent, he was very knowledgeable, but he was very tired of biting words and throwing them to fan Zeng! I don''t care if I have my surname or my name. "


    "No! The prince must be careful. You must take his name Fan Zeng showed the same attention as usual.


    He is so old-fashioned that he is annoyed by the falling of flowers. He says casually: "flowers, waves, intestines!"


    Fan Zeng didn''t speak for a long time, and he almost didn''t get angry with the flowers.


    Flower fell, picked up the child, poked his soft face and asked him, "what''s your name? Say to yourself, daddy will give you a name! "


    How can a child know his name?


    He Lengleng watched the flowers fall, only when he was close, with his own face, to rub the flowers fall, in his face kiss.


    This son of a bitch!


    Kiss him!


    The other kids, the flowers are thrown out.


    But this child, let his heart a little warm, out of the body instinct reaction, he hugged the child, against his forehead, gentle some, "kid, your father does not like words, you want a good name?"

 Chapter 1018

    The child is nearly two years old. He was already a talkative age, but he was always timid before.


    Now the flower is so gentle to him, so he answers softly, "OK."


    "Good?" The flower was happy and picked her eyebrows. "This little doll is really good. It''s easy! I''ll take care of it! "


    He took the child to sleep together, did not see behind him, fan Zeng''s eyes deep, do not know what is brewing.


    The child was originally a pair of purple pupils, but the growth of hormones in his body was restrained by drugs, so his eyes were sometimes black and sometimes purple. Don''t cover up and suppress his instincts.


    It must be his mother who didn''t want him to show this characteristic, so she hid him.


    Fan Zeng, who was able to give birth to a child for Hua Qingluo, only thought of one person.


    The next day, Hua Qingluo took her child to see Su Yuetong again. Fortunately, fan Zeng took good care of her, and the child''s physique was not bad. After drinking the medicine and keeping it for a few days, she became tender and healthy.


    Su Yuetong holding him, he is very quiet to stay in her arms, even if some of the feelings of resistance, also did not show.


    He has a calmness and cleverness beyond his age.


    Su Yuetong was very distressed for him, "when you were young, you met with disaster. Since you adopted him, you should be kind to him and make up for his parents'' absence."


    "Don''t worry, he is the prince of prime minister. In the future, the whole Nanling River and mountain will be his. Prime minister is a successor. His parents will only be happy when they see him."


    Who''s child can have such good fortune? He was picked up by an emperor and became the crown prince.


    "Won''t Nanling''s courtiers have a problem with this? At least it''s the crown prince of a country. You''re too hasty. "


    Su Yuetong is also concerned about the fall of flowers. His temperament is too casual. Nanling is a country with thousands of Li rivers and mountains, civil and military officials, but the fall of flowers is managed like a family.


    "Whoever opposes the prime minister will be killed. There is no one in Nanling court who is not afraid of death." The flowers fell and flicked their fingers, with a charming smile.


    Those who are not afraid of death have been killed by him.


    The rest of them are packed up.


    Su Yuetong only left heavy sigh, just, she also can''t manage so much.


    However, when it comes to taking care of children, Hua Qingluo must know nothing about it. She has to teach him!


    She handed over some of her patients to Xu Xian. Before it was dark, she took flowers with her children and went to the shop outside to measure their clothes and buy some toys to eat.


    When the child was hugged and measured, Su Yuetong asked Hua Qingluo, "can you name him? What is called? It can''t be arbitrary. "


    At least he is the little prince of a country.


    Although soft soft has only a nickname, but at least there is a name.


    The child in the arms of Hua Qingluo has no father or mother, not even a name.


    The flower tilted and raised her lips with a smile. "The child said it. He wanted his name! Don''t worry about me


    "What? Do you let a child name himself? " Su Yuetong can''t believe it. The child looks less than two years old. I''m afraid he can''t recognize the words. How can he name himself?


    It''s just a god!


    Su Yuetong immediately kicked him, "you''d better not raise children! You don''t have to be a savage! "


    "Oh, don''t be angry, little fox. If you like it, you can name him. If you want to raise him with me, I don''t mind! And your son, who is also very lovely, can also be raised together, just as they can be a companion! "

 Chapter 1019

    The flowers are all over the world.


    Obviously is a pair of cheap Xi Xi appearance, but Su Yue Tong''s mood, is inexplicably good.


    She likes the free and easy flowers, his wanton and naughty nature, always so relaxing.


    It took a long time to tailor. Su Yuetong was idle, so she wanted to give her child a name. She wrote down all the good words she thought of, so that the flowers could choose.


    Hua Qingluo is lazy to the core and has nothing to do with Su Yuetong. He doesn''t want to move his brain at all. He pushes the paper to the child and says, "come on, choose your own name."


    In fact, the child has recognized a few words, he also has a name, but he did not dare to say it easily, so he pointed to two words.


    "Chen Yi?"


    Su Yuetong inconceivable looked at the two words he pointed to, "baby, do you have a name?"


    Chen Yi nodded. He did have a name. His name was Chen Yi.


    But Su Yuetong didn''t write the word "Chen". He could only refer to a person with the same pronunciation.


    "Come on! Little boy, you''ll follow me in the future. My name is Hua Chenyi


    Chen Yi accepted the name.


    But he kept pursing his lips as if he had something on his mind.


    Su Yuetong saw it and wanted to ask him, but at this time, the boss just came out with the ready-made clothes, and asked with a smile, "do you want to give young master Xiao a try?"


    "OK, I''ll change it."


    Su Yuetong took a set of silver clothes to hold small Chenyi to change, but Chenyi seized another set of clothes.


    It''s purple.


    "Do you like purple?" Su Yuetong asked him.


    Little Chenyi nodded.


    Mother only wears purple clothes, so does he.


    Su Yuetong took him to change his purple clothes and combed his hair. When he pulled it out, he looked like a handsome young man with round eyes and a romantic style.


    "Ah, little fox, you don''t have to say that this little boy is really a bit like me."


    The flower tilted down and raised the collar to lift the child up to have a look at it, and then pounced on him.


    Su Yuetong kicked him again, "flowers fall, do you have such a father! Hold it for me. "


    "Hold on, hold on! Come on, son, Daddy


    Flowers will fall down to embrace Chen Yi, patted his small face.


    He turned his face and didn''t see it. Chen Yi laughed and his eyes turned purple.


    "Flowers fall, his eyes!"


    Su Yuetong saw it clearly.


    But soon, Chen Yi stopped laughing, and his eyes, like normal people, turned black.


    "What happened to his eyes? My eyes are round and beautiful


    The flower fell on his pocket and bounced.


    No problem.


    Su Yuetong''s face is tangled. Is she dazzled?


    She clearly saw the eyes of determination, turned purple!


    As if he was afraid, Shen Yi retracted the flowers and poured them into his arms. He refused to lift his head.


    This child made Su Yuetong feel strange for a day.


    At night, she went to the palace to find Chu Yihan.


    Chu Yihan is in the palace. Hearing the news of her coming, he feels incredible. He puts down the memorial and asks Wei Zeyan to bring her in.


    Wei Ze was still murmuring, "empress, the sun is setting in the North today?"


    "What are you looking for?" Su Yuetong gave him a white look, "don''t think that if you get Cailing, you can itch! Before she passed your house, she was still from my general''s house. "


    "Yes, you are so powerful. You dominate Cailing and the emperor." Wei Zeyan had a look.

 Chapter 1020

    Su Yuetong coldly hummed, "Cailing is my man. As for the emperor, it has nothing to do with me. The emperor lives in the palace, but you are younger martial sister Yun."


    Su Yuetong''s face was expressionless, but when she mentioned it, her heart was still stinging.


    The clouds are clear.


    Tut.


    Wei Zeyan was about to say that Yun Qingrong didn''t live in the harem, so Su Yuetong had already led her to go in first.


    Chu Yi Han is waiting for her, hear their voice, ask them, "what are you just talking about?"


    Su Yuetong moved her lips. Before she spoke, Wei Zeyan said, "the empress says that younger martial sister Yun lives in the harem. Wei Chen just wants to tell her that she doesn''t have it!"


    Su Yuetong glared at Wei Zeyan, "I want you to talk more!"


    Wei Zeyan rolled his eyes and quit.


    Chu Yihan came down from the Dragon chair and looked at Su Yuetong with an angry face, "do you care about her?"


    "No, what does the emperor''s younger martial sister have to do with me?" Su Yuetong''s face was expressionless.


    "Then why do you go to Guizhen hall? Xu Xian of Guizhen hall is the one who retired from marriage with Yun Qingrong." If she goes to Guizhen hall has nothing to do with the cloud family, he doesn''t believe it.


    "Because your younger martial sister Yun''s style is too overbearing, I can''t pass it, so I want to deal with her. Is that a good reason? The emperor Su Yuetong smile, eyebrows and eyes seem beautiful and gentle, but hidden sharp.


    Chu Yihan thought she was jealous. "Yun Qingrong didn''t live in the back palace. I arranged a secluded palace for her to cure her. She was just injured for me. I have to cure her."


    He explained it thoroughly.


    His character will never be explained to a person in such detail.


    "Oh." Su Yuetong is not interested in knowing why Yun Qingrong lives in the palace.


    She looks to Chu Yi Han, "I come to want to ask the emperor, can have the news of dust frost?"


    Chu Yi cold eyebrow tiny Cu, "dust frost?"


    Su Yue Tong does not mention, Chu Yi Han is to forget dust frost.


    He needs to straighten out the relationship between chenshuang and Su Yuetong, but Su Yuetong doesn''t want to wriggle. Knowing that his memories are not very clear, he tells him again, including chenshuang''s entanglement with Hua Qingluo. When she sees chenshuang, she has a big stomach, but after she is injured and falls into the water, she disappears and never appears again.


    She and her children are still missing.


    Chu Yihan''s eyebrows are slightly heavy. "Wei Zeyan mentioned that before, I asked him to look for it once, but he didn''t find chenshuang. Wei Zeyan only found the village where chenshuang lived. That village was robbed by bandits. I''m catching it, but I don''t see chenshuang and her children."


    "The village? Bandits? "


    Su Yuetong''s heart is slightly tight. The flower says that the child was picked up by him from the river near a certain village, which happened to be slaughtered.


    With chenshuang''s martial arts, no matter how fierce the robber is, he can''t hurt her.


    Where did she go?


    And her children


    Su Yuetong always felt that the child was determined to have something to do with the dust frost.


    Dust frost has always been dressed in purple, with the bell of Jiuding road hanging on his body.


    There is nothing else.


    Long time no see, she really miss her, but also worried about her safety.


    "I''ve sent troops to capture the bandit who robbed the village. There will be news soon. If chenshuang wants to hide, it''s not easy to find her. Why do you suddenly think of her?" Chu Yi Han looks at her eyebrows and eyes, there is a heavy heart.


    "Hua Qingluo picked up a child. Sometimes his eyes are purple, and he likes purple. I guess..."